The Legend of The Dragon King - Tang Jia San Shao

1
Table of Contents
Prologue
Chapter 1 – Awakening Day
Chapter 2 – Martial Soul Awakening
Chapter 3 – Little Wulin’s Family
Chapter 4 – Entering the Academy
Chapter 5 – Na’er
Chapter 6 – Bringing Her Home
Chapter 7 – Stay here and be my little sister
Chapter 8 – Learning to Forge
Chapter 9 – Gifted
Chapter 10 – I will protect you in the future
Chapter 11 – Astonishing Recovery
Chapter 12 – Three Years Later
Chapter 13 – Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer
Chapter 14 – Enough Money at Last
Chapter 15 – 10th Rank
Chapter 16 – The Starry Sky and the Vast Sea
Chapter 17 – Spiritual Power Test
Chapter 18 – Random Draw
Chapter 19 – Spirit Soul
Chapter 20 – Fusion
Chapter 21 – Rank 11 Soul Master
2
Chapter 22 – Teacher is also a Soul Master?
Chapter 23 – Variant Martial Soul
Chapter 24 – Na’er Leaves
Chapter 25 – Thousand Refinements
Chapter 26 – Five Hundred Kilograms of Strength
Chapter 27 – Concentration of Forging
Chapter 28 – Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Chapter 29 – Understanding Refinement
Chapter 30 – Blood Sacrificed Thousand Refinement
Chapter 31 – Peak Special Effect
Chapter 32 – Heavy Silver Storage Rings
Chapter 33 – First Arrival in Eastsea City
Chapter 34 – Reporting In
Chapter 35 – Roommates
Chapter 36 – Fight
Chapter 37 – Punishment
Chapter 38 – Reparations?
Chapter 39 – You Can’t Beat Me in Eating Either
Chapter 40 – Cen Yue
Chapter 41 – Blacksmith Ranking Test
Chapter 42 – Eight Star Saint Craftsman
Chapter 43 – Second Rank
Chapter 44 – Aren’t You Just Showing Off?
3
Chapter 45 – The Worst Class
Chapter 46 – Icily Arrogant Prince Charming
Chapter 47 – The Battle of Eastsea Park
Chapter 48 – Golden Scales
Chapter 49 – Unable to Find the Golden Scales
Chapter 50 – The First Class
Chapter 51 – Match
Chapter 52 – Victory Streak
Chapter 53 – Hammering Through the Stone Prison
Chapter 54 – Treating Him Like Metal
Chapter 55 – Shouldn’t There Be Rewards?
Chapter 56 – Does Your Face Still Hurt?
Chapter 57 – Mu Xi’s Depression
Chapter 58 – Birthing Life
Chapter 59 – Accepting Tasks
Chapter 60 – Surrounded
Chapter 61 – Beat Me and I’ll Act Dignified
Chapter 62 – Gu Yue
Chapter 63 – Gu Yue vs Xie Xie
Chapter 64 – Elemental Mastery
Chapter 65 – Did You Win?
Chapter 66 – Elementalist?
Chapter 67 – Special Training
4
Chapter 68 – Your Opponent is Me!
Chapter 69 – Spirit Opening
Chapter 70 – Forge for me then!
Chapter 71 – Hammer Practice
Chapter 72 – The Class Promotion Tournament Begins!
Chapter 73 – The First Match of the Class Promotion Tournament!
Chapter 74 – The Trio
Chapter 75 – The Story of the Stewed Beef
Chapter 76 – Two Ring Opponent
Chapter 77 – Let Me Face Him!
Chapter 78 – Reappearance of the Golden Scales
Chapter 79 – Light Dragon Dagger and Golden Scales
Chapter 80 – Strange!
Chapter 81 – Flying Soul Masters
Chapter 82 – Teamwork!
Chapter 83 – Guang Biao
Chapter 84 – Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring
Chapter 85 – White Robes and Blue Sword, Sky Ice and Snow Cold (I)
Chapter 86 – White Clothes and Blue Sword, Sky Ice and Snow Cold (II)
Chapter 87 – I Have a Dragon in My Body?
Chapter 88 – This Isn’t a Dream!
Chapter 89 – Auction House’s Exhibit
Chapter 90 – Poor Youth
5
Chapter 91 – The Geniuses of Class One
Chapter 92 – Distant Parents
Chapter 93 – I Want to Become Strong!
Chapter 94 – Witnessing a Miracle
Chapter 95 – Geniuses, Wait for Me!
Chapter 96 – Mu Chen’s Guess
Chapter 97 – Spirit Item Fusion
Chapter 98 – Taking the Spirit Medicine
Chapter 99 – The Eve of the First Grade’s Decisive Battle
Chapter 100 – Tang Wulin Returns
Chapter 101 – The Battle Begins!
Chapter 102 – Golden Palm
Chapter 103 – Bluesilver Whip
Chapter 104 – Gu Yue Erupts
Chapter 105 – Golden Dragon Claw
Chapter 106 – A Pleasant Surprise in the Future?
Chapter 107 – Pondering the Golden Dragon Claw
Chapter 108 – Ouyang Zixin
Chapter 109 – Class Zero is Established!
Chapter 110 – Battle Armor
Chapter 111 – Secondary Occupation
Chapter 112 – Basic Combat Training
Chapter 113 – Test
6
Chapter 114 – Monstrous Numbers
Chapter 115 – Martial Soul Awakening?
Chapter 116 – Mysterious Organization?
Chapter 117 – Teachers
Chapter 118 – Senior Sisters
Chapter 118S – Wang Jinxi’s Troubles
Chapter 119 – Complementing One Another
Chapter 120 – Spirit Ascension Plane
Chapter 121 – Eastsea Spirit Pagoda
Chapter 122 – Entering
Chapter 123 – Zhang Yangzi’s Bad Luck
Chapter 124 – Xie Xie’s Adventures in the Spirit Ascension Platform
Chapter 125 – Hundred Year Demon Spider and Thousand Year Soul Beast
Chapter 126 – The Golden Dragon Claw’s Might
Chapter 127 – The Trio Versus the Crystal Bear
Chapter 128 – Comrades!
Chapter 129 – End of the Spirit Ascension Platform Trials
Chapter 130 – Spirit Soul Evolution
Chapter 131 – Bind Post Spirit Soul Evolution
Chapter 132 – Summary
Chapter 133 – Before the Final Exam
Chapter 134 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension Platform?
Chapter 135 – Closed Door Forging
7
Chapter 136 – Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium Vests
Chapter 137 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension Platform
Chapter 138 – Meeting Mu Xi
Chapter 139 – Reencounter with the Man-Faced Demon Spider
Chapter 140 – Team Battle Against the Demon Spider
Chapter 141 – True Control
Chapter 142 – Massacre of the Toxic Spider Web
Chapter 143 – Another Chance at Spirit Ascension
Chapter 144 – Ice Staff Siblings
Chapter 145 – The Powerful Gu Yue
Chapter 146 – Successive Eliminations
Chapter 147 – The True King
Chapter 148 – Full Marks and 99 Points
Chapter 149 – It’s Possible In Theory
Chapter 150 – The Xu Clan’s Siblings
Chapter 151 – A Problem Appears
Chapter 152 – Wang Jinxi’s Pain
Chapter 153 – Leaving
Chapter 154 – The Arrogant and Pampered Ice Staff Guy
Chapter 155 – You have the scent of a woman on you!
Chapter 156 – Eastsea’s Little Zhangkong
Chapter 157 – A Formidable Opponent
Chapter 158 – Tang Sect
8
Chapter 159 – Gu Yue’s Decision
Chapter 160 – The Rules of the Tang Sect
Chapter 161 – Mysterious Heaven Method
Chapter 162 – Deep Meditation Troubles
Chapter 163 – The Melancholic Prince Charming
Chapter 164 – The Grave of Long Bing
Chapter 165 – Branchmaster Zhao of the Tang Sect
Chapter 166 – The Legends of the Tang Sect
Chapter 167 – Tang Wulin’s Endurance
Chapter 168 – Intermediate Spirit Ascension Platform
Chapter 169 – The Backgrounds of the Four Spirit Items
Chapter 170 – Thousand-Year Frozen Grass
Chapter 171 – Battle Armor!
Chapter 172 – To Lose and Regain!
Chapter 173 – Ice Fire Demonic Tiger
Chapter 174 – The Skyfrost Annihilation of the Demonic Tiger
Chapter 175 – Wu Zhangkong’s Soul Skills
Chapter 176 – Three-Eyed Demon Ape
Chapter 177 – Ten-Thousand-Year Soul Skill
Chapter 178 – Breaking Through the Crisis!
Chapter 179 – Another Spirit Soul Evolution
Chapter 180 – Improvement
Chapter 181 – A New Semester Begins
9
Chapter 182 – Transfer Student Xu Xiaoyan
Chapter 183 – An Explosion of Spiritual Power
Chapter 184 – Tang Wulin’s Thousand-Year Soul Ring
Chapter 185 – The Power of Thousand-Year Bluesilver Grass
Chapter 186 – Welcome to Class Zero
Chapter 187 – Forging at the Skysea Alliance Tournament!
Chapter 188 – Thousand Refined Blue Coppertite
Chapter 189 – The Halo and the Fourth Rank Blacksmith
Chapter 190 – Starwheel Ice Staff
Chapter 191 – Requesting a Match
Chapter 192 – Victory!
Chapter 193 – For the Money!
Chapter 194 – Setting Off for the Tournament
Chapter 195 – Sleeping to Rank 17
Chapter 196 – Struggle to the End!
Chapter 197 – The Students of Shrek
Chapter 198 – Drawing Lots
Chapter 199 – Eating Together
Chapter 200 – Paying the Bill
Chapter 201 – The Tournament Begins
Chapter 202 – High-Grade
Chapter 203 – A Swift Victory
Chapter 204 – Wait and See
10
Chapter 205 – Breaking a Record
Chapter 206 – Believe in Me!
Chapter 207 – Follow My Rhythm
Chapter 208 - Comprehension and Mu Xi's Advancement
Chapter 209 – She’s the Opponent?
Chapter 210 – Stargod Sword
Chapter 211 – A Glorious Defeat
Chapter 212 – Tough and Thick Skin
Chapter 213 – The Third Tang Sect Art
Chapter 214 – Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon
Chapter 215 – Tactfully Declining Temptation
Chapter 216 – True Intentions
Chapter 217 – The Tip of Class Zero
Chapter 218 – Guide Rather Than Oppose
Chapter 219 – Powerful Opponents
Chapter 220 – Request for the Inner Court Quotas
Chapter 221 – Twin Sisters
Chapter 222 – Suppressed and Restrained
Chapter 223 – Gu Yue Acts
Chapter 224 – Martial Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 225 – Forest of Ice
Chapter 226 – Powerful
Chapter 227 – Sky Ice Battle Armor
11
Chapter 228 – Advancing to Soul Sage
Chapter 229 – Time Flies
Chapter 230 – Spirit Item Exchange
Chapter 231 – Final Exam
Chapter 232 – Blazing Demon Lions
Chapter 233 – Waiting for an Opening
Chapter 234 – Total Victory
Chapter 235 – Starlight Chaos
Chapter 236 – Onward
Chapter 237 – The Heart of the Forest
Chapter 238 – Battling the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear
Chapter 239 – The Final Strike
Chapter 240 – Spirit Ascension Platform Guardian
Chapter 241 – Golden Dragon Dreadclaw
Chapter 242 – Passing the Exam
Chapter 243 – The Boy and the Man
Chapter 244 – Departure
Chapter 245 – The Legendary Shrek City
Chapter 246 – The Surprising Auction
Chapter 247 – Ready
Chapter 248 – Breaking the Second Seal
Chapter 249 – Dignity and the Future
Chapter 250 – The Academy City
12
Chapter 251 – Let Him Kneel
Chapter 252 – The Breakthrough of the Second Seal
Chapter 253 – To the Exam!
Chapter 254 – The Golden Dragon and the Black Dragon
Chapter 255 – The Potential of a Little Monster
Chapter 256 – Golden Soul Ring
Chapter 257 – Bloodline Soul Skill: Golden Dragon Body
Chapter 258 – Dominating the Third Trial
Chapter 259 – Testing Specialties
Chapter 260 – The Fourth Trial
Chapter 261 – A Test of Strength
Chapter 262 – Title Douluo
Chapter 263 – I Don’t Want To!
Chapter 264 – Trial of Eating? Please
Chapter 265 – Points
Chapter 266 – To Battle
Chapter 267 – The Snow Leopard of Ten
Chapter 268 – Battle of Patience, Biding Time
Chapter 269 – Xie Xie’s Terrifying Opponent
Chapter 270 – The Ambitious Xie Xie
Chapter 271 – Bizarre Battle
Chapter 272 – Nice Acting!
Chapter 273 – Survive
13
Chapter 274 – The Ninth Trial
Chapter 275 – Auspicious Emperor
Chapter 276 – Three-eyed Golden Lion
Chapter 277 – Decisions
Chapter 278 – No Regrets!
Chapter 279 – Grandteacher?
Chapter 280 – Fifth Rank for a Full Score
Chapter 281 – The Heart is the Hammer, the Martial Soul is the Guide
Chapter 282 – One Step to the Heavens! Ten Thousand Refinements of Life!
Chapter 283 – Spirit Refined
Chapter 284 – Master Craftsman
Chapter 285 – Sea God’s Island
Chapter 286 – Dreams of Battle Armor
Chapter 287 – Black Steamed Buns
Chapter 288 – The Status of a Working Student
Chapter 289 – Tang Wulin the Wicked
Chapter 290 – Ceramic Mountain
Chapter 291 – Give Me Her Number!
Chapter 292 – The Holy Angel and the Fallen Angel
Chapter 293 – The Headmaster of the Outercourt
Chapter 294 – A Turn for the Worse
Chapter 295 – The Pressure of Shrek
Chapter 296 – Time Waits for No One
14
Chapter 297 – Working Student Yuanen
Chapter 298 – Meteoric Iron
Chapter 299 – The Might of Spirit Refined
Chapter 300 – Feng Wuyu
Chapter 301 – Titan Giant Ape Martial Soul
Chapter 302 – Genius Working Students
Chapter 303 – Mu Chen Resigns
Chapter 304 – Yue Zhengyu
Chapter 305 – The Battle for Class President
Chapter 306 – Forming Groups
Chapter 307 – Duskgold Bear Martial Soul
Chapter 308 – Jade Snake Zheng Yiran
Chapter 309 – Demon Scythe
Chapter 310 – Continental Rankings
Chapter 311 – The Number One Genius of the First Grade
Chapter 312 – Hell Wu Siduo
Chapter 313 – Twin Souled Wu Siduo
Chapter 314 – Self-Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 315 – The Importance of Class President
Chapter 316 – The Final Battle
Chapter 317 – A Thousand Stones Breaks the Scythe
Chapter 318 – One Versus One
Chapter 319 – The Victor
15
Chapter 320 – The Class Representatives
Chapter 321 – Divine Blacksmith Zhen Hua
Chapter 322 – Everyone Schemes
Chapter 323 – Dividing the First Grade
Chapter 324 – Rejection
Chapter 325 – Seeing What Shouldn’t Be Seen
Chapter 326 – Fury
Chapter 327 – Consequences
Chapter 328 – The World Isn’t Fair
Chapter 329 – Mecha or Battle Armor?
Chapter 330 – Objective: One-word Battle Armor
Chapter 331 – Mu Chen Arrives
Chapter 332 – Second Grade Senior Sister
Chapter 333 – I’m Here to Apologize
Chapter 334 – Breaking Through
Chapter 335 – The Class President is Absent!
Chapter 336 – Three-ringed Soul Elder
Chapter 337 – Gorging
Chapter 338 – Heartwarming
Chapter 339 – Dragon Shocks the Heavens
Chapter 340 – The Blazing Fire Dragon and the Scarlet Armored Dragon
Chapter 341 – Sparring
Chapter 342 – Team Battle Against Wu Zhangkong
16
Chapter 343 – Total Defeat
Chapter 344 – Dispelling Doubts
Chapter 345 – The First Battle Armor Piece
Chapter 346 – Alloy
Chapter 347 – Picking up a Treasure
Chapter 348 – Spirit Alloy
Chapter 349 – Saint Blacksmith’s Notebook
Chapter 350 – Shocked
Chapter 351 – The Right Path
Chapter 352 – Tower Attack
Chapter 353 – Ninety-one Percent
Chapter 354 – Yuanen Yehui’s Condition
Chapter 355 – Little Fatty Became a Big Fatty!
Chapter 356 – The Miracle of Food
Chapter 357 – Little Goldlight
Chapter 358 – Warm and Soft
Chapter 359 – Entering the Tower
Chapter 360 – Charging Through the Tower
Chapter 361 – Advancing
Chapter 362 – Battling the Ice Bears
Chapter 363 – Teasing
Chapter 364 – Seconds
Chapter 365 – Opposites Attract
17
Chapter 366 – Goldsong
Chapter 367 – Elemental Stripping
Chapter 368 – Yuanen Yehui’s Choice
Chapter 369 – The Mighty Diamond Baboon
Chapter 370 – Don’t Judge a Bun by its Folds
Chapter 371 – Marginal Victory
Chapter 372 – Heavenly Phoenix Douluo
Chapter 373 - Four-word Battle Armor Master
Chapter 374 - Determination
Chapter 375 - Eyes
Chapter 376 - Reunion with Ye Xinglan
Chapter 377 - Genius Youths Ranking? What's That?
Chapter 378 - New Companions
Chapter 379 - Divine Alloy
Chapter 380 - Divine Foundation Metal
Chapter 381 - Undiscouraged
Chapter 382 - A Small Bet
Chapter 383 - The Selection Tournament
Chapter 384 - The Decisive Battle of the First Grade
Chapter 385 - Tang Wulin's Third Soul Skill!
Chapter 386 - Xie Xie's Bravery
Chapter 387 - All Out
Chapter 388 - Battle Armor of Resplendent Light!
18
Chapter 389 - Starlight Threads Draw the Finished Battle Armor
Chapter 390 - Blood Essence Reversal, Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Chapter 391 - Three Versus Three
Chapter 392 - Xu Lizhi of the Tang Sect
Chapter 393 - United
Chapter 394 - Secret Weapon
Chapter 395 - The Real Class President
Chapter 396 - Freely Admit Defeat, Bow and Submit
Chapter 397 - The Twin Dragons Arrive
Chapter 398 - The First Match
Chapter 399 - A Powerful Opponent
Chapter 400 - Resplendent Gold, Titanium Crystal's Spirit Ascends
Chapter 401 - Spirit Refined Titanium Gold
Chapter 402 - Life-bestowed Titanium Gold
Chapter 403 - Six Versus Six
Chapter 404 - A Battle of Kings
Chapter 405 - Devil Titan
Chapter 406 - An Opening in the Chaos
Chapter 407 - Exchange
Chapter 408 - A Dire Situation
Chapter 409 - Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 410 - Unconcious
Chapter 411 - The First Semester's Final Exam
19
Chapter 412 - Preparing to Set Out
Chapter 413 - This Mountain is Mine!
Chapter 414 - Loan
Chapter 415 - Onward to Heaven Dou City
Chapter 416 - Terrorists
Chapter 417 - Obeying Orders
Chapter 418 - Wulin Acts
Chapter 419 - Sacrifice
Chapter 420 - Running
Chapter 421 - Emissary of Pestilence
Chapter 422 - The Divine Blacksmith
Chapter 423 - Can I Try?
Chapter 424 - Shocking the Divine Blacksmith
Chapter 425 - Creating Trouble
Chapter 426 - Amazing
Chapter 427 - Ruby Shrimp
Chapter 428 - Temptation
Chapter 429 - True Strength
Chapter 430 - These Trees Were Planted by Me!
Chapter 431 - Instant Victory
Chapter 432 - Assault
Chapter 433 - Speaking Righteously!
Chapter 434 - Losing Face
20
Chapter 435 - Ambitions
Chapter 436 - You're the Corrupt One Here!
Chapter 437 - Running Into a Steel Wall
Chapter 438 - Big Sister, This Is All a Misunderstanding!
Chapter 439 - The Handsome Man and the Blushing Lady
Chapter 440 - Take Me Out for Lunch!
Chapter 441 - Yan Feng and Sky Ice
Chapter 442 - The Almighty Gu Yue
Chapter 443 - Challengers
Chapter 444 - Skyorder Star Ocean Academy
Chapter 445 - Astronomical Observatory
Chapter 446 - The Battle Begins
Chapter 447 - Disparity
Chapter 448 - Starlight Burst
Chapter 449 - Star Evolution
Chapter 450 - The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy
Chapter 451 - The Fierce Teacher Wu
Chapter 452 - Do You Have to be so Ruthless?
Chapter 453 - Intimidation
Chapter 454 - Into the Arena
Chapter 455 - I'll Stop Joking Now
Chapter 457 - The Stargod Sword Versus the Spectral Sword
21
Chapter 458 - A Fierce Clash
Chapter 459 - Another Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 460 - Dragon King Vacuum Punch
Chapter 461 - The First Transformation: Dragon God Awakens
Chapter 462 - Crisis of the Fourth Seal
Chapter 463 - Tang Sect Headquarters
Chapter 464 - Palace Lord
Chapter 465 - Gu Yue, Confess!
Chapter 466 - Against the Wall
Chapter 467 - Seven-colored Dragon
Chapter 468 - Reunion with Mo Lan
Chapter 469 - The Ashen-robed Man
Chapter 470 - Phosphorus Fire Soul Refinement
Chapter 471 - Annihilation
Chapter 473 - Statement
Chapter 474 - Coma
Chapter 475 - The Angel of Hope
Chapter 476 - The Idol of Douluo
Chapter 477 - Returning to the Academy
Chapter 478 - Tang Wulin's Plan
Chapter 479 - The Four Spirit Items
Chapter 480 - The Fourth Seal
22
Chapter 481 - Another Look at the Forbidden
Chapter 482 - Wrath
Chapter 483 - The Unlucky Boy
Chapter 484 - The Chipped-tooth Man
Chapter 485 - The Rising Sun of the West Mountain
Chapter 486 - The Silver-haired Beauty
Chapter 487 - The Second Blood Essence Soul Skill
Chapter 488 - Face Slapping!
Chapter 489 - Na'er
Chapter 490 - Coincidence
Chapter 491 - Feng Ling
Chapter 492 - What About Gu Yue?
Chapter 493 - Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth
Chapter 494 - Golden Dragon Tyrant Body
Chapter 495 - A New Semester
Chapter 496 - Gu Yue Returns
Chapter 497 - You Made It?
Chapter 498 - Challenging the Third Grade
Chapter 499 - Rematch
Chapter 500 - Dead End?
Chapter 501 - The Might of Golden Dragon Tyrant Body
Chapter 502 - Specialized Cultivation Space
Chapter 503 - Earning Points
23
Chapter 504 - To Buy a Car or Mecha?
Chapter 505 - Ten Tons of Star Iron
Chapter 506 - Everyone's Brother-in-Law
Chapter 508: Na’er is Only My Sister
Chapter 509: Operating the Mecha
Chapter 510: Battle Soul Hall, White Fighter
Chapter 511: Benefits of the Battle Soul Hall
Chapter 512: Challenging The Third Grade?
Chapter 513: I’ll Renounce My Participation!
Chapter 514: The Challenge
Chapter 515
Chapter 515: Xie Xie — An Explosion With Momentum Storage
Chapter 516
Chapter 516: Continuing the Fight with Yuanen!
Chapter 517
Chapter 517: A Furious Gu Yue
Chapter 518
Chapter 518: Suppressing Yuanen
Chapter 519
Chapter 519: Traveling with Gu Yue
Chapter 520
Chapter 520: Tang Wulin’s Mecha
Chapter 521
24
Chapter 521: Riding the Mecha Together
Chapter 522
Chapter 522: What’s in the Divine Level! ( I )
Chapter 523
Chapter 523: What’s in the Divine Level? (2)
Chapter 524
Chapter 524: Foul Qi Decreases
Chapter 525
Chapter 525: Tang Wulin Accepts the Challenge
Chapter 526
Chapter 526: Meeting One’s Match
Chapter 527
Chapter 527: Creation Spirit Forging
Chapter 528
Chapter 528: Evil Spirit Forging
Chapter 529
Chapter 529: A Trace of the Enemy
Chapter 530
Chapter 530: Mu Ye’s Identity
Chapter 531
Chapter 531: What A Coincidence
Chapter 532
Chapter 532: Vicious
25
Chapter 533
Chapter 533: Limit Douluo?
Chapter 534
Chapter 534: Back to the Academy
Chapter 535
Chapter 535: Sea God Pavilion Meeting
Chapter 536
Chapter 536: Start
Chapter 537
Chapter 537: Cloning
Chapter 538
Chapter 538: The Shock
Chapter 539
Chapter 539: The Powerful Yuanen
Chapter 540
Chapter 540: Flame Body
Chapter 541
Chapter 541: Stop and Attack!
Chapter 542
Chapter 542: The Black Swan
Chapter 543
Chapter 543: Sword’s Consciousness Shoots to the Clouds
Chapter 544
26
Chapter 544: Fighting a One-Word Battle Armor Master!
Chapter 545
Chapter 545: The Resolute Ye Xinglan
Chapter 546
Chapter 546: Shocking Everyone Present
Chapter 547
Chapter 547: Crushed
Chapter 548
Chapter 548: Admitting Defeat
Chapter 549
Chapter 549: The Star Luo Continent?
Chapter 550
Chapter 550: When Can I Reach Rank 40?
Chapter 551
Chapter 551: What’s With You Today?
Chapter 552
Chapter 552: A Herd of Boars
Chapter 553
Chapter 553: The Terrifying Overlord Dragon!
Chapter 554
Chapter 554: The Disappearing Overlord Dragon
Chapter 555
Chapter 555: The Unyielding Spirit Soul
27
Chapter 556
Chapter 556: The Rival?
Chapter 557
Chapter 557: The Analysis
Chapter 558
Chapter 558: See You In A Year
Chapter 559
Chapter 559: Long Lost Parents
Chapter 560
Chapter 560: Meeting Lin Yuhan Again
Chapter 561
Chapter 561: Board the Ship
Chapter 562
Chapter 562: The Departure
Chapter 563
Chapter 563: Suiting Up
Chapter 564
Chapter 564: The Banquet Begins
Chapter 565
Chapter 565: A Breathtaking Appearance
Chapter 566
Chapter 566: A Dance
Chapter 567
28
Chapter 567: Follow My Lead
Chapter 568
Chapter 568: A Hot Dance
Chapter 569
Chapter 569: Into the Sea
Chapter 570
Chapter 570: The Edge of Life and Death
Chapter 571
Chapter 571: The Cultivation Method of the Body Sect
Chapter 572 - Additional Nourishment
Chapter 572: Additional Nourishment
Chapter 573 - Wanting To Live!
Chapter 573: Wanting To Live!
Chapter 574 - Forty Nine Days
Chapter 574: Forty Nine Days
Chapter 575
Chapter 575: You’ve Got To Be Playing A Bloody Trick On Me, Teacher
Chapter 576 - Devil Soul Great White Shark
Chapter 576: Devil Soul Great White Shark
Chapter 577 - Battling the Shark King with Intelligence
Chapter 577: Battling the Shark King with Intelligence
Chapter 578 - Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring
Chapter 578: Ten Thousand Year Soul Ring
29
Chapter 579 - A Martial Soul’s Evolution
Chapter 579: A Martial Soul’s Evolution
Chapter 580 - Spirit Soul — Overlord Dragon
Chapter 580: Spirit Soul — Overlord Dragon
Chapter 581 - Second Awakening, Complete!
Chapter 581: Second Awakening, Complete!
Chapter 582 - Here Come the Avengers!
Chapter 582: Here Come the Avengers!
Chapter 583 - The Great Beast
Chapter 583: The Great Beast
Chapter 584 - Enter the Battle
Chapter 584: Enter the Battle
Chapter 585 - Mu Ye Enters the Battle
Chapter 585: Mu Ye Enters the Battle
Chapter 586 - Mu Ye’s Power
Chapter 586: Mu Ye’s Power
Chapter 587 - The Second Stage of the Special Training?
Chapter 587: The Second Stage of the Special Training?
Chapter 588 - Invitation to A Competition?
Chapter 588: Invitation to A Competition?
Chapter 589 - Into the Sea
Chapter 590 - Saving the People
30
Chapter 590: Saving the People
Chapter 591 - Green Skeleton
Chapter 591: Green Skeleton
Chapter 592 - Battle Against A Black Mecha
Chapter 592: Battle Against A Black Mecha
Chapter 593 - Annihilating the Dusksilver Bear
Chapter 593: Annihilating the Dusksilver Bear
Chapter 594 - Extermination
Chapter 594: Extermination
Chapter 595 - Making A Fortune
Chapter 595: Making A Fortune
Chapter 596 - Why Did You Not Attack?
Chapter 596: Why Did You Not Attack?
Chapter 597 - Spirit Abyss Realm?
Chapter 597: Spirit Abyss Realm?
Chapter 598 - No Comment
Chapter 598: No Comment
Chapter 599 - Price Disparity of the Metals
Chapter 599: Price Disparity of the Metals
Chapter 600 - An Embarrassment
Chapter 600: An Embarrassment
Chapter 601 - The Eccentric and Intellectual Little Princess
Chapter 601: The Eccentric and Intellectual Little Princess
31
Chapter 602 - Will You Be My Boyfriend?
Chapter 602: Will You Be My Boyfriend?
Chapter 603 - Pouring Oil Over Fire
Chapter 603: Pouring Oil Over Fire
Chapter 604 - Joining You in the Inner Court
Chapter 604: Joining You in the Inner Court
Chapter 605 - The Nine-Ringed Silver Saber
Chapter 605: The Nine-Ringed Silver Saber
Chapter 606 - An Intense Collision
Chapter 606: An Intense Collision
Chapter 607 - Explosion! Double Hit!
Chapter 607: Explosion! Double Hit!
Chapter 608 - Captain, Could You Come Over To My Room
Chapter 608: Captain, Could You Come Over To My Room
Chapter 609 - The Second Piece of Battle Armor
Chapter 609: The Second Piece of Battle Armor
Chapter 610 - Growing Old With You
Chapter 610: Growing Old With You
Chapter 611 - Yuanen & Xie Xie
Chapter 611: Yuanen & Xie Xie
Chapter 612 - The Artistic Agility System
Chapter 612: The Artistic Agility System
Chapter 613 - Two Against Two
32
Chapter 613: Two Against Two
Chapter 614 - Having the Upper Hand
Chapter 614: Having the Upper Hand
Chapter 615 - Tang Sect’s Call
Chapter 615: Tang Sect’s Call
Chapter 616 - Battle Soul Hall’s Mission
Chapter 616: Battle Soul Hall’s Mission
Chapter 617 - Rank Seven Fixed Soul Cannonball
Chapter 617: Rank Seven Fixed Soul Cannonball
Chapter 618 - At the Edge of Life and Death
Chapter 618: At the Edge of Life and Death
Chapter 619 - Heavy Reward
Chapter 619: Heavy Reward
Chapter 620 - Dare to Make A Bet?
Chapter 620: Dare to Make A Bet?
Chapter 621 - Madman Long
Chapter 621: Madman Long
Chapter 622 - Let the Group Match Begin!
Chapter 622: Let the Group Match Begin!
Chapter 623 - Breakthrough! To the Fifth Seal!
Chapter 623: Breakthrough! To the Fifth Seal!
Chapter 624 - The Left Claw’s Feature
Chapter 624: The Left Claw’s Feature
33
Chapter 625 - Heaven-Defying Luck
Chapter 625: Heaven-Defying Luck
Chapter 626 - Madman Long’s Power
Chapter 626: Madman Long’s Power
Chapter 627 - The Fox King, Su Mu
Chapter 627: The Fox King, Su Mu
Chapter 628 - Monsters and Miracles
Chapter 628: Monsters and Miracles
Chapter 629 - Soul Power Stripping
Chapter 629: Soul Power Stripping
Chapter 630 - Su Mu's Outburst
Chapter 630: Su Mu’s Outburst
Chapter 631
Chapter 631: The Valiant Dragon’s Roar, and the Suppressed Bloodline
Chapter 632 - Not by Sheer Luck
Chapter 632: Not by Sheer Luck
Chapter 633 - Analysis
Chapter 633: Analysis
Chapter 634 - Two-Against-Two. A Round-Robin Tournament
Chapter 634: Two-Against-Two. A Round-Robin Tournament
Chapter 635 - Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda
Chapter 635: Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda
Chapter 636 - Dragonwolf Martial Soul
34
Chapter 636: Dragonwolf Martial Soul
Chapter 637 - Controlling the Competition
Chapter 637: Controlling the Competition
Chapter 638 - Tactical Attainment
Chapter 638: Tactical Attainment
Chapter 639 - The Holy Appearance
Chapter 639: The Holy Appearance
Chapter 640 - Implicit Cooperation
Chapter 640: Implicit Cooperation
Chapter 641 - The Raging Dai Yun’er
Chapter 641: The Raging Dai Yun’er
Chapter 642 - Luck that Defies the Heavens!
Chapter 642: Luck that Defies the Heavens!
Chapter 643 - The Dragon King
Chapter 643: The Dragon King
Chapter 644 - A Grinding Sensation
Chapter 644: A Grinding Sensation
Chapter 645 - Tang Sect’s Long Yue
Chapter 645: Tang Sect’s Long Yue
Chapter 646 - Legend of the Mountain Dragon King
Chapter 646: Legend of the Mountain Dragon King
Chapter 647 - Yue Zhengyu’s Loss
Chapter 647: Yue Zhengyu’s Loss
35
Chapter 648 - Ye Xinglan’s Decision
Chapter 648: Ye Xinglan’s Decision
Chapter 649: Legend of the Dragon God
Chapter 650 - Round-Robin Match
Chapter 650: Round-Robin Match
Chapter 651
Chapter 651: Tang Sect’s Ten Thousand Year Spirit Items
Chapter 652 - Selling the Black Mecha
Chapter 652: Selling the Black Mecha
Chapter 653 - Boos from the Crowd
Chapter 653: Boos from the Crowd
Chapter 654 - Sima Xian!
Chapter 654: Sima Xian!
Chapter 655 - Absolute Suppression
Chapter 655: Absolute Suppression
Chapter 656 - Silence!
Chapter 656: Silence!
Chapter 657 - Yuanen Battles the Shadow King
Chapter 657: Yuanen Battles the Shadow King
Chapter 658 - Yuanen Yehui’s Core Battle Armor
Chapter 658: Yuanen Yehui’s Core Battle Armor
Chapter 659 - Suppression
Chapter 659: Suppression
36
Chapter 660 - Winning Strongly
Chapter 660: Winning Strongly
Chapter 661 - Tang Wulin VS Dai Yun’er
Chapter 661: Tang Wulin VS Dai Yun’er
Chapter 662 - Tang Wulin, You’re Dead!
Chapter 662: Tang Wulin, You’re Dead!
Chapter 663 - Tricked
Chapter 663: Tricked
Chapter 664 - Missing Him
Chapter 664: Missing Him
Chapter 665 - Final Sixteen to the Final Eight
Chapter 665: Final Sixteen to the Final Eight
Chapter 666 - Operation Dragon Valley?
Chapter 666: Operation Dragon Valley?
Chapter 667 - The Wind King
Chapter 667: The Wind King
Chapter 668 - Awaiting An Opportunity
Chapter 668: Awaiting An Opportunity
Chapter 669 - Encouraged by Defeat
Chapter 669: Encouraged by Defeat
Chapter 670 - Freedom
Chapter 670: Freedom
Chapter 671 - The True Essence of Agility
37
Chapter 671: The True Essence of Agility
Chapter 672 - Complete Collision
Chapter 672: Complete Collision
Chapter 673 - Overlord Dragon Bloodline?
Chapter 673: Overlord Dragon Bloodline?
Chapter 674 - Tiger King Battle Armor
Chapter 674: Tiger King Battle Armor
Chapter 675 - The Soaring Giant Hammers
Chapter 675: The Soaring Giant Hammers
Chapter 676 - Looking Forward to The Finals
Chapter 676: Looking Forward to The Finals
Chapter 677 - Xie Xie’s Wits
Chapter 677: Xie Xie’s Wits
Chapter 678 - The Feeling of Heartbreak
Chapter 678: The Feeling of Heartbreak
Chapter 679 - The Finals Begins
Chapter 679: The Finals Begins
Chapter 680 - Bloodline Suppression
Chapter 680: Bloodline Suppression
Chapter 681 - Extreme Disorder Splitting Wind
Chapter 681: Extreme Disorder Splitting Wind
Chapter 682 - Difference
Chapter 682: Difference
38
Chapter 683 - The Horror
Chapter 683: The Horror
Chapter 684 - Mu Ye’s Return
Chapter 684: Mu Ye’s Return
Chapter 685 - Dead or Alive?
Chapter 686 - Eight Extraordinary Meridians
Chapter 686: Eight Extraordinary Meridians
Chapter 687 - Participating In the Group Match
Chapter 687: Participating In the Group Match
Chapter 688 - One-Word Battle Armor Master
Chapter 688: One-Word Battle Armor Master
Chapter 689 - Complete Dominance
Chapter 689: Complete Dominance
Chapter 690 - Continuous Advancement
Chapter 690: Continuous Advancement
Chapter 691 - Final Group Match
Chapter 691: Final Group Match
Chapter 692 - Ye Xinglan’s One-word Battle Armor
Chapter 693 - One to Zero
Chapter 693: One to Zero
Chapter 694 - Strong Against Strong
Chapter 694: Strong Against Strong
Chapter 695 - The Gates of Hell
39
Chapter 695: The Gates of Hell
Chapter 696 - I Yield
Chapter 696: I Yield
Chapter 697 - Return of the Dragon King
Chapter 697: Return of the Dragon King
Chapter 698 - Tang Wulin Wants to Kill Someone?
Chapter 698: Tang Wulin Wants to Kill Someone?
Chapter 699 - Tricked
Chapter 699: Tricked
Chapter 700 - Shut Up
Chapter 700: Shut Up
Chapter 701 - Coordination
Chapter 701: Coordination
Chapter 702 - Tang Wulin’s New Weapon
Chapter 702: Tang Wulin’s New Weapon
Chapter 703 - Golden Dragon Spear
Chapter 703: Golden Dragon Spear
Chapter 704 - Third Golden Soul Ring
Chapter 704: Third Golden Soul Ring
Chapter 705 - Earth Element Imprisonment
Chapter 705: Earth Element Imprisonment
Chapter 706 - Two-Word Battle Armor
Chapter 707 - The Divine Dragon’s Great Calamity
40
Chapter 707: The Divine Dragon’s Great Calamity
Chapter 708 - They're the Winners!
Chapter 708: They’re the Winners!
Chapter 709 - The Separation
Chapter 709: The Separation
Chapter 710 - White Three, White Seven
Chapter 710: White Three, White Seven
Chapter 711 - Shopping
Chapter 711: Shopping
Chapter 712 - Enter the Dragon Valley
Chapter 712: Enter the Dragon Valley
Chapter 713 - A Small World
Chapter 713: A Small World
Chapter 714 - Parting Ways
Chapter 714: Parting Ways
Chapter 715 - Dragon Clouds
Chapter 715: Dragon Clouds
Chapter 716 - Nourishment from the Dragon Clouds
Chapter 716: Nourishment from the Dragon Clouds
Chapter 717 - Don't Go Away
Chapter 717: Don’t Go Away
Chapter 718 - The Tue Dragon Soul Bone?
Chapter 718: The Tue Dragon Soul Bone?
41
Chapter 719 - A Tear in the Dimension
Chapter 719: A Tear in the Dimension
Chapter 720 - Brother Three
Chapter 720: Brother Three
Chapter 721 - Brother Three! You're So Amazing!
Chapter 721: Brother Three! You’re So Amazing!
Chapter 722 - A Budding Young Girl’s Heart
Chapter 722: A Budding Young Girl’s Heart
Chapter 723 - It Turned Out To Be Him
Chapter 723: It Turned Out To Be Him
Chapter 724 - The Dragon Clan’s Graveyard
Chapter 724: The Dragon Clan’s Graveyard
Chapter 725
Chapter 725: The Heavens Are Unjust and The Immortal World Is Intolerant
Chapter 726 - Did He Choose Her?
Chapter 726: Did He Choose Her?
Chapter 727 - A Person Is Missing
Chapter 727: A Person Is Missing
Chapter 728 - The Missing Small World and Him
Chapter 728: The Missing Small World and Him
Chapter 729 - Boring But Enriching Days
Chapter 729: Boring But Enriching Days
Chapter 730 - Burying the Dragon for a Thousand Days
42
Chapter 730: Burying the Dragon for a Thousand Days
Chapter 731 - The Mountain Dragon King’s Torso Bone
Chapter 731: The Mountain Dragon King’s Torso Bone
Chapter 732 - The Uninvited Guest
Chapter 732: The Uninvited Guest
Chapter 733 - All Grown Up
Chapter 733: All Grown Up
Chapter 734 - How He’s Faring Has Nothing to Do with Me
Chapter 734: How He’s Faring Has Nothing to Do with Me
Chapter 735 - Dragon Spear Goddess’s Big Brother
Chapter 735: Dragon Spear Goddess’s Big Brother
Chapter 736 - Na’er’s Boudoir
Chapter 736: Na’er’s Boudoir
Chapter 737 - So You Still Know How to Come Back!?
Chapter 737: So You Still Know How to Come Back!?
Chapter 738 - A Perturbed Xie Xie
Chapter 738: A Perturbed Xie Xie
Chapter 739 - The Atlas Douluo
Chapter 739: The Atlas Douluo
Chapter 740 - The Sea God Pavilion Master’s Story
Chapter 740: The Sea God Pavilion Master’s Story
Chapter 741 - Light Dark Douluo
Chapter 741: Light Dark Douluo
43
Chapter 742 - Match Made in Heaven
Chapter 742: Match Made in Heaven
Chapter 743 - The Inherited Spirit Soul
Chapter 743: The Inherited Spirit Soul
Chapter 744 - Unveiled
Chapter 744: Unveiled
Chapter 745 - Long Yue and Number Fifty-One
Chapter 745: Long Yue and Number Fifty-One
Chapter 746 - Peacock Spreading its Feathers
Chapter 746: Peacock Spreading its Feathers
Chapter 747 - Male Number 51 revealed himself
Chapter 747: Male Number 51 revealed himself
Chapter 748 - Tang Wulin’s Eighteen Lights
Chapter 748: Tang Wulin’s Eighteen Lights
Chapter 749 - Xu Lizhi’s Shout
Chapter 749: Xu Lizhi’s Shout
Chapter 750 - The Light Dark Douluo’s Closed Door Disciple
Chapter 750: The Light Dark Douluo’s Closed Door Disciple
Chapter 751 - The Unexpected Rejection
Chapter 751: The Unexpected Rejection
Chapter 752 - My Name Is Not Nervous
Chapter 752: My Name Is Not Nervous
Chapter 753 - I'll Never Give Up
44
Chapter 753: I’ll Never Give Up
Chapter 754 - The Dragon Spear Goddess Appears
Chapter 754: The Dragon Spear Goddess Appears
Chapter 755 - The Goddess Chooses Her Husband
Chapter 755: The Goddess Chooses Her Husband
Chapter 756 - What’re You Crying For? You Good-For-Nothing
Chapter 756: What’re You Crying For? You Good-For-Nothing
Chapter 757 - Don’t Tell Me You’re Only Passing By?
Chapter 757: Don’t Tell Me You’re Only Passing By?
Chapter 758 - Long Yue Versus Xu Mi’er
Chapter 758: Long Yue Versus Xu Mi’er
Chapter 759 - Hard Sell
Chapter 759: Hard Sell
Chapter 760 - Why Would You Pick Me?
Chapter 760: Why Would You Pick Me?
Chapter 761 - Are You Stupid?
Chapter 761: Are You Stupid?
Chapter 762
Chapter 762: Every Encounter Is A Reunion After A Long Separation
Chapter 763 - Yuanen and Xie Xie’s Happily Ever After
Chapter 763: Yuanen and Xie Xie’s Happily Ever After
Chapter 764 - I’m A Competitive Girl
Chapter 764: I’m A Competitive Girl
45
Chapter 765 - Brother, I Like You
Chapter 765: Brother, I Like You
Chapter 766 - Gu Yue, Do You Love Me?
Chapter 766: Gu Yue, Do You Love Me?
Chapter 767 - Gu Yue, I Love You
Chapter 767: Gu Yue, I Love You
Chapter 768 - Gu Yuena
Chapter 768: Gu Yuena
Chapter 769 - Their Departure
Chapter 769: Their Departure
Chapter 770 - Without A Trace
Chapter 770: Without A Trace
Chapter 771 - Silver Dragon Scale
Chapter 771: Silver Dragon Scale
Chapter 772 - Wait For Me, Gu Yue!
Chapter 772: Wait For Me, Gu Yue!
Chapter 773 - One-Word Battle Armor Fusion... Complete!
Chapter 773: One-Word Battle Armor Fusion… Complete!
Chapter 774 - Yuanen’s Insufficient Strength
Chapter 774: Yuanen’s Insufficient Strength
Chapter 775 - The Test
Chapter 775: The Test
Chapter 776 - The Terrifying Strength
46
Chapter 776: The Terrifying Strength
Chapter 777 - Sky Dragon’s Roars
Chapter 777: Sky Dragon’s Roars
Chapter 778 - Battle Armor Grade: Black
Chapter 778: Battle Armor Grade: Black
Chapter 779 - One-word Battle Armor: Dragon
Chapter 779: One-word Battle Armor: Dragon
Chapter 780 - The Old Man in the Dream
Chapter 780: The Old Man in the Dream
Chapter 781 - Five-ringed Soul King!
Chapter 781: Five-ringed Soul King!
Chapter 782 - Green-Gold Soul Ring
Chapter 782: Green-Gold Soul Ring
Chapter 783 - Nature’s Child
Chapter 783: Nature’s Child
Chapter 784 - Punishment?
Chapter 784: Punishment?
Chapter 785 - Military Service? Military Training?
Chapter 785: Military Service? Military Training?
Chapter 786 - Unmovable as the Mountain
Chapter 786: Unmovable as the Mountain
Chapter 787 - Extreme Thousand Refinement
Chapter 787: Extreme Thousand Refinement
47
Chapter 788 - Soul Refinement Resonance
Chapter 788: Soul Refinement Resonance
Chapter 789 - Half Step Soul Refinement
Chapter 789: Half Step Soul Refinement
Chapter 790 - Take Care, Wulin
Chapter 790: Take Care, Wulin
Chapter 791 - Unwilling to Forgive
Chapter 791: Unwilling to Forgive
Chapter 792 - Not an Accident
Chapter 792: Not an Accident
Chapter 793 - The Golden Dragon Unleashes Its Prowess
Chapter 793: The Golden Dragon Unleashes Its Prowess
Chapter 794 - Golden Dragon Flies
Chapter 794: Golden Dragon Flies
Chapter 795 - Fighting the Evil Soul Masters Hard
Chapter 795: Fighting the Evil Soul Masters Hard
Chapter 796 - The Archangel’s Wrath
Chapter 796: The Archangel’s Wrath
Chapter 797 - Defeating the Enemy
Chapter 797: Defeating the Enemy
Chapter 798 - A Formidable Enemy
Chapter 798: A Formidable Enemy
Chapter 799 - Ten Thousand Year Hell Tortoise
48
Chapter 799: Ten Thousand Year Hell Tortoise
Chapter 800 - Ultimate Yin
Chapter 800: Ultimate Yin
Chapter 801 - Reinforcement, Sacrifice
Chapter 801: Reinforcement, Sacrifice
Chapter 802 - War God Hall
Chapter 802: War God Hall
Chapter 803 - Listen To My Confession
Chapter 803: Listen To My Confession
Chapter 804 - Gold Road or Death Road?
Chapter 804: Gold Road or Death Road?
Chapter 805 - Northsea Army Corp
Chapter 805: Northsea Army Corp
Chapter 806 - Northsea Army Corps Base
Chapter 806: Northsea Army Corps Base
Chapter 807 - The Trap
Chapter 807: The Trap
Chapter 808 - Acquiesce
Chapter 808: Acquiesce
Chapter 809 - Setting the Strategy
Chapter 809: Setting the Strategy
Chapter 810 - Boarding the Aircraft
Chapter 810: Boarding the Aircraft
49
Chapter 811 - Spreading One's Wings Before Soaring
Chapter 811: Spreading One’s Wings Before Soaring
Chapter 812 - Target Acquired In Mid-air
Chapter 812: Target Acquired In Mid-air
Chapter 813 - Dragon Riding on A Fighter Aircraft
Chapter 813: Dragon Riding on A Fighter Aircraft
Chapter 814 - Landing
Chapter 814: Landing
Chapter 815 - Still and Quiet Demon Island
Chapter 815: Still and Quiet Demon Island
Chapter 816 - Charging Into Another World
Chapter 816: Charging Into Another World
Chapter 817 - Nightmare and Blight
Chapter 817: Nightmare and Blight
Chapter 818 - Forward Charge
Chapter 818: Forward Charge
Chapter 819 - Intense Pain
Chapter 819: Intense Pain
Chapter 820 - Too Cruel
Chapter 820: Too Cruel
Chapter 821 - Na’er?
Chapter 821: Na’er?
Chapter 822 - Mating?
50
Chapter 822: Mating?
Chapter 823 - I’ll Teach You!
Chapter 823: I’ll Teach You!
Chapter 824 - Retch...
Chapter 824: Retch…
Chapter 825 - Airborne Aircraft Hijack
Chapter 825: Airborne Aircraft Hijack
Chapter 826 - Swimming Over?
Chapter 826: Swimming Over?
Chapter 827 - Absorbing the Destruction Aura
Chapter 827: Absorbing the Destruction Aura
Chapter 828 - Xu Lizhi’s Persistence
Chapter 828: Xu Lizhi’s Persistence
Chapter 829 - Underground
Chapter 829: Underground
Chapter 830 - Sneaking Into the Warehouse
Chapter 830: Sneaking Into the Warehouse
Chapter 831 - Staff Officer Shen
Chapter 831: Staff Officer Shen
Chapter 832 - Hostage
Chapter 832: Hostage
Chapter 833 - All Is Fair in War
Chapter 833: All Is Fair in War
51
Chapter 834 - Old Demon Devour
Chapter 834: Old Demon Devour
Chapter 835 - Puking
Chapter 835: Puking
Chapter 836 - Old Demon Loathe
Chapter 836: Old Demon Loathe
Chapter 837 - Poison Mist Falls
Chapter 837: Poison Mist Falls
Chapter 838 - Gu Yue?
Chapter 838: Gu Yue?
Chapter 839
Chapter 839: Be Enamored With the Secular World and Your Desires Would Be Endless
Chapter 840 - Eccentric Companions
Chapter 840: Eccentric Companions
Chapter 841 - Their Story
Chapter 842 - Once... The Shrek Seven Monsters
Chapter 842: Once… The Shrek Seven Monsters
Chapter 843 - Learning
Chapter 843: Learning
Chapter 844 - Soul Power Vortex
Chapter 844: Soul Power Vortex
Chapter 845 - Life Tide
Chapter 845: Life Tide
52
Chapter 846 - Love In My Heart
Chapter 846: Love In My Heart
Chapter 847 - Time To Leave
Chapter 847: Time To Leave
Chapter 848 - Shen Xing’s Nightmare
Chapter 848: Shen Xing’s Nightmare
Chapter 849 - It's Him Again
Chapter 849: It’s Him Again
Chapter 850 - Breakaway, Return
Chapter 850: Breakaway, Return
Chapter 851 - The Shen Sisters
Chapter 851: The Shen Sisters
Chapter 852 - Parting Ways Temporarily
Chapter 852: Parting Ways Temporarily
Chapter 853 - Terrorist Attack
Chapter 853: Terrorist Attack
Chapter 854 - Tang Sect Combat Vehicle
Chapter 854: Tang Sect Combat Vehicle
Chapter 855 - Wasted Trip?
Chapter 855: Wasted Trip?
Chapter 856 - Spiritual Illusion
Chapter 856: Spiritual Illusion
Chapter 857 - Valiance
53
Chapter 857: Valiance
Chapter 858 - Teachings of the Pavilion Master
Chapter 858: Teachings of the Pavilion Master
Chapter 859 - Broadcast of The Grandteacher
Chapter 859: Broadcast of The Grandteacher
Chapter 860 - Suppressing Disturbances with Wisdom
Chapter 860: Suppressing Disturbances with Wisdom
Chapter 861 - Six Experts
Chapter 861: Six Experts
Chapter 862 - Amorous Douluo
Chapter 862: Amorous Douluo
Chapter 863 - Mystery?
Chapter 863: Mystery?
Chapter 864 - The Unexpected Breakthrough
Chapter 864: The Unexpected Breakthrough
Chapter 865 - Double Circulation
Chapter 865: Double Circulation
Chapter 866 - Taking the First Step is Half the Work Done
Chapter 866: Taking the First Step is Half the Work Done
Chapter 867 - Let’s Battle Together!
Chapter 867: Let’s Battle Together!
Chapter 868 - The Soul Emperor — Yue Zhengyu
Chapter 868: The Soul Emperor — Yue Zhengyu
54
Chapter 869 - Instant Blast Off
Chapter 869: Instant Blast Off
Chapter 870 - Is He Already So Powerful?
Chapter 870: Is He Already So Powerful?
Chapter 871 - The Terrifying Tang Wulin
Chapter 871: The Terrifying Tang Wulin
Chapter 872 - The Possibility of a Cured Soul Skill
Chapter 872: The Possibility of a Cured Soul Skill
Chapter 873 - You Guys Are Acting Shamelessly!
Chapter 873: You Guys Are Acting Shamelessly!
Chapter 874 - Ill at Ease
Chapter 874: Ill at Ease
Chapter 875 - Warning Signs
Chapter 875: Warning Signs
Chapter 876 - Caught by Surprise
Chapter 876: Caught by Surprise
Chapter 877 - A Sea of Fireworks
Chapter 877: A Sea of Fireworks
Chapter 878 - Atlas, Sunshot
Chapter 878: Atlas, Sunshot
Chapter 879 - Atlas Light, Final Shine
Chapter 879: Atlas Light, Final Shine
Chapter 880 - I Love You Too
55
Chapter 880: I Love You Too
Chapter 881 - Qiangu Dongfeng
Chapter 881: Qiangu Dongfeng
Chapter 882 - Awakening
Chapter 882: Awakening
Chapter 883 - Father
Chapter 883: Father
Chapter 884 - Scarlet Fire Monkey King
Chapter 884: Scarlet Fire Monkey King
Chapter 885 - Not Good!
Chapter 885: Not Good!
Chapter 886 - Divine Dragon Reawakened
Chapter 886: Divine Dragon Reawakened
Chapter 887 - Dual Beast Domination
Chapter 887: Dual Beast Domination
Chapter 888 - Father Is So Cruel!
Chapter 888: Father Is So Cruel!
Chapter 889 - What’s A Soul Beast King?
Chapter 889: What’s A Soul Beast King?
Chapter 890 - Purple-haired Woman
Chapter 890: Purple-haired Woman
Chapter 891 - The Seven-Colored Radiance of the Bracelet
Chapter 891: The Seven-Colored Radiance of the Bracelet
56
Chapter 892 - The Dreamland
Chapter 892: The Dreamland
Chapter 893 - Reward for Burying Dragons
Chapter 893: Reward for Burying Dragons
Chapter 894 - The Star Dou Fortress
Chapter 894: The Star Dou Fortress
Chapter 895 - Entering the Fortress
Chapter 895: Entering the Fortress
Chapter 896 - Dashing by Force
Chapter 896: Dashing by Force
Chapter 897 - Vexing Little Witch
Chapter 897: Vexing Little Witch
Chapter 898 - He’s Still Alive!
Chapter 898: He’s Still Alive!
Chapter 899 - Seven Monsters, Assemble
Chapter 899: Seven Monsters, Assemble
Chapter 900 - Teacher…
Chapter 900: Teacher…
Chapter 901 - Holy Spirit Healing
Chapter 901: Holy Spirit Healing
Chapter 902 - The Divine Craftsman’s Analysis
Chapter 902: The Divine Craftsman’s Analysis
Chapter 903 - The Plan
57
Chapter 903: The Plan
Chapter 904 - Shen Xing’s Concern
Chapter 904: Shen Xing’s Concern
Chapter 905 - Seven-Colored Miasma
Chapter 905: Seven-Colored Miasma
Chapter 906 - Dragon Moon Tang Wulin!
Chapter 906: Dragon Moon Tang Wulin!
Chapter 907 - Icefire Polarized Eyes
Chapter 907: Icefire Polarized Eyes
Chapter 908 - Six Great Beasts
Chapter 908: Six Great Beasts
Chapter 909 - The Great Reversal
Chapter 909: The Great Reversal
Chapter 910 - The Amorous Swordsman with the Merciless Sword
Chapter 910: The Amorous Swordsman with the Merciless Sword
Chapter 911 - The Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum
Chapter 911: The Velvet Skyreach Chrysanthemum
Chapter 912 - Star Luo Holy Pearl
Chapter 912: Star Luo Holy Pearl
Chapter 913 - Origin Energy Immortal Grass
Chapter 913: Origin Energy Immortal Grass
Chapter 914 - Orange Spirit Soul
Chapter 914: Orange Spirit Soul
58
Chapter 915 - Cold-shouldered
Chapter 915: Cold-shouldered
Chapter 916 - The Nature Seed
Chapter 916: The Nature Seed
Chapter 917 - Three Questions
Chapter 917: Three Questions
Chapter 918 - The Icefire Alliance
Chapter 918: The Icefire Alliance
Chapter 919 - Lovesick Heartbreak Flower
Chapter 919: Lovesick Heartbreak Flower
Chapter 920 - Has Gu Yue Returned?
Chapter 920: Has Gu Yue Returned?
Chapter 921 - Departing to Enlist in the Army
Chapter 921: Departing to Enlist in the Army
Chapter 922 - Sand Demon Beetle
Chapter 922: Sand Demon Beetle
Chapter 923 - Fire Basin
Chapter 923: Fire Basin
Chapter 924 - I’ll Be A Good Girl
Chapter 924: I’ll Be A Good Girl
Chapter 925 - Climbing A Mountain
Chapter 925: Climbing A Mountain
Chapter 926 - Blood God Army
59
Chapter 926: Blood God Army
Chapter 927 - New Recruit Reporting In
Chapter 927: New Recruit Reporting In
Chapter 928 - Underground Cavern
Chapter 928: Underground Cavern
Chapter 929 - The Assessment Begins
Chapter 929: The Assessment Begins
Chapter 930 - A Terrifying Creature
Chapter 930: A Terrifying Creature
Chapter 931 - Fighting Ba An
Chapter 931: Fighting Ba An
Chapter 932 - A Human Shield
Chapter 932: A Human Shield
Chapter 933 - She’s Single
Chapter 933: She’s Single
Chapter 934 - Canteen
Chapter 934: Canteen
Chapter 935 - Betting Over A Meal?
Chapter 935: Betting Over A Meal?
Chapter 936 - I Won't Let It Go To Waste
Chapter 936: I Won’t Let It Go To Waste
Chapter 937 - Shock
Chapter 937: Shock
60
Chapter 938 - Second Lieutenant Staff Officer Tang Wulin
Chapter 938: Second Lieutenant Staff Officer Tang Wulin
Chapter 939 - Abyss
Chapter 939: Abyss
Chapter 940 - Opportunity?
Chapter 940: Opportunity?
Chapter 941 - Understanding the Abyss
Chapter 941: Understanding the Abyss
Chapter 942 - One Against One
Chapter 942: One Against One
Chapter 943 - Overlord Dragon Jiang Wuyue
Chapter 943: Overlord Dragon Jiang Wuyue
Chapter 944 - Jiang Wuyue’s Surprise
Chapter 944: Jiang Wuyue’s Surprise
Chapter 945 - Lu Ni
Chapter 945: Lu Ni
Chapter 946 - The First Sale
Chapter 946: The First Sale
Chapter 947 - The Saint Craftsman’s Surprise
Chapter 947: The Saint Craftsman’s Surprise
Chapter 948 - Merit Points That Can't Elevate One's Military Rank
Chapter 948: Merit Points That Can’t Elevate One’s Military Rank
Chapter 949 - Purchasing Equipment
61
Chapter 949: Purchasing Equipment
Chapter 950 - Arriving at the Abyss
Chapter 950: Arriving at the Abyss
Chapter 951 - The Actual Battle in the Abyss
Chapter 951: The Actual Battle in the Abyss
Chapter 952 - Accumulating Merit Points
Chapter 952: Accumulating Merit Points
Chapter 953 - Goldsong Unleashing Its Powers
Chapter 953: Goldsong Unleashing Its Powers
Chapter 954 - Abyssal Tide
Chapter 954: Abyssal Tide
Chapter 955 - Enter into Close Combat
Chapter 955: Enter into Close Combat
Chapter 956 - The Mad Tide
Chapter 956: The Mad Tide
Chapter 957 - Black Empress
Chapter 957: Black Empress
Chapter 958 - The Blood Essence Vortex’s Variation
Chapter 958: The Blood Essence Vortex’s Variation
Chapter 959 - The Dragon Core
Chapter 959: The Dragon Core
Chapter 960 - The Giant Finger
Chapter 960: The Giant Finger
62
Chapter 961 - Isn’t He Tired?
Chapter 961: Isn’t He Tired?
Chapter 962 - The Arrival of King Mei
Chapter 962: The Arrival of King Mei
Chapter 963 - Blood God Battalion
Chapter 963: Blood God Battalion
Chapter 964 - The Blood Gods
Chapter 964: The Blood Gods
Chapter 965 - General Blood One
Chapter 965: General Blood One
Chapter 966 - The Heartless Douluo
Chapter 966: The Heartless Douluo
Chapter 967 - Rewarding One Based on Merits
Chapter 967: Rewarding One Based on Merits
Chapter 968 - Blood Nine
Chapter 968: Blood Nine
Chapter 969 - The Mission
Chapter 969: The Mission
Chapter 970 - Artificial Intelligence?
Chapter 970: Artificial Intelligence?
Chapter 971 - The First Battle
Chapter 971: The First Battle
Chapter 972 - Between Four-Six
63
Chapter 972: Between Four-Six
Chapter 973 - 1-0
Chapter 973: 1-0
Chapter 974 - The Manipulation
Chapter 974: The Manipulation
Chapter 975 - Compensation? You're Overthinking It!
Chapter 975: Compensation? You’re Overthinking It!
Chapter 976 - Other Uses for the Golden Dragon Spear
Chapter 976: Other Uses for the Golden Dragon Spear
Chapter 977 - Landlady
Chapter 977: Landlady
Chapter 978 - Old Tang Awakening
Chapter 978: Old Tang Awakening
Chapter 979 - The New Golden Dragon King?
Chapter 979: The New Golden Dragon King?
Chapter 980 - Old Tang Handing Down the Spear
Chapter 980: Old Tang Handing Down the Spear
Chapter 981 - Practicing the Spear
Chapter 981: Practicing the Spear
Chapter 982 - Gray World
Chapter 982: Gray World
Chapter 983 - Domain of Ice
Chapter 983: Domain of Ice
64
Chapter 984 - Martial Soul and Bloodline Fusion
Chapter 984: Martial Soul and Bloodline Fusion
Chapter 985 - A Bewildered Stare
Chapter 985: A Bewildered Stare
Chapter 986 - Refusal to Obey
Chapter 986: Refusal to Obey
Chapter 987 - Zhang Huanyun's Shock
Chapter 987: Zhang Huanyun’s Shock
Chapter 988 - Blood One’s Hopes
Chapter 988: Blood One’s Hopes
Chapter 989 - Quick-moving Sabre
Chapter 989: Quick-moving Sabre
Chapter 990 - The Spear’s Consciousness
Chapter 990: The Spear’s Consciousness
Chapter 991 - Leave Application: Success
Chapter 991: Leave Application: Success
Chapter 992 - Father, Let’s Go Home
Chapter 992: Father, Let’s Go Home
Chapter 993 - Yield
Chapter 993: Yield
Chapter 994 - Super Powerful Boomerangs
Chapter 994: Super Powerful Boomerangs
Chapter 995 - Unreconciled To
65
Chapter 995: Unreconciled To
Chapter 996 - Refuse to Concede Defeat
Chapter 996: Refuse to Concede Defeat
Chapter 997: Rematch
Chapter 998 - The Powerful Ling Wuyue
Chapter 998: The Powerful Ling Wuyue
Chapter 999 - Blood Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 999: Blood Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 1000 - Mecha Guidance Master
Chapter 1000: Mecha Guidance Master
Chapter 1001 - The Opportunity to Achieve Something
Chapter 1001: The Opportunity to Achieve Something
Chapter 1002 - Soul Core Condensation
Chapter 1002: Soul Core Condensation
Chapter 1003 - A Sudden Burst of Life Force
Chapter 1003: A Sudden Burst of Life Force
Chapter 1004 - Germination of the Nature Seed
Chapter 1004: Germination of the Nature Seed
Chapter 1005 - One-Hundred-Thousand Year Spirit Soul
Chapter 1005: One-Hundred-Thousand Year Spirit Soul
Chapter 1006 - Profit or Loss?
Chapter 1006: Profit or Loss?
66
Chapter 1007 - The White-Gold Spear's Radiance
Chapter 1007: The White-Gold Spear’s Radiance
Chapter 1008 - Don’t Feel Inferior
Chapter 1008: Don’t Feel Inferior
Chapter 1009 - Colonel
Chapter 1009: Colonel
Chapter 1010 - Wager?
Chapter 1010: Wager?
Chapter 1011 - Unleashing Helplessly
Chapter 1011: Unleashing Helplessly
Chapter 1012 - Battling Blood Nine
Chapter 1012: Battling Blood Nine
Chapter 1013 - Now Whoever Said Tiny Wings Were Useless?
Chapter 1013: Now Whoever Said Tiny Wings Were Useless?
Chapter 1014 - Miserable Blood Nine
Chapter 1014: Miserable Blood Nine
Chapter 1015 - The Youngest Blood God
Chapter 1015: The Youngest Blood God
Chapter 1016 - Major General?
Chapter 1016: Major General?
Chapter 1017 - If You're the Major General, I'm the Marshal!
Chapter 1017: If You’re the Major General, I’m the Marshal!
Chapter 1018 - From an Exchange of Blows, Friendship Grows
67
Chapter 1018: From an Exchange of Blows, Friendship Grows
Chapter 1019 - Authenticity Guaranteed
Chapter 1019: Authenticity Guaranteed
Chapter 1020 - Breakthrough, The Tenth Seal
Chapter 1020: Breakthrough, The Tenth Seal
Chapter 1021 - A Second Heart?
Chapter 1021: A Second Heart?
Chapter 1022 - Fighting the Real Ma Shan
Chapter 1022: Fighting the Real Ma Shan
Chapter 1023 - The Fifth Bloodline Soul Ring’s Soul Skill
Chapter 1023: The Fifth Bloodline Soul Ring’s Soul Skill
Chapter 1024 - The Arrival of the Federal Star Dou Battle Network Challenge’s Final
Chapter 1024: The Arrival of the Federal Star Dou Battle Network Challenge’s Final
Chapter 1025 - The Ultimate Speed of Perfection
Chapter 1025: The Ultimate Speed of Perfection
Chapter 1026 - The Threshold of the Spirit Abyss
Chapter 1026: The Threshold of the Spirit Abyss
Chapter 1027 - Such Bizarre Tastes?
Chapter 1027: Such Bizarre Tastes?
Chapter 1028 - A Human Punching Bag
Chapter 1028: A Human Punching Bag
Chapter 1029 - A Battle of Skills
Chapter 1029: A Battle of Skills
68
Chapter 1030 - Savage Ending
Chapter 1030: Savage Ending
Chapter 1031 - Na’er, Same as Always
Chapter 1031: Na’er, Same as Always
Chapter 1032 - Jiang Wuyue’s Complaint
Chapter 1032: Jiang Wuyue’s Complaint
Chapter 1033 - Dragon Roar Tremor Burst
Chapter 1033: Dragon Roar Tremor Burst
Chapter 1034 - I’ll Always Love Her No Matter Who She Is
Chapter 1034: I’ll Always Love Her No Matter Who She Is
Chapter 1035 - Venturing Deep Into The Passage
Chapter 1035: Venturing Deep Into The Passage
Chapter 1036 - Spiritual Amplification
Chapter 1036: Spiritual Amplification
Chapter 1037 - The Possession Demon
Chapter 1037: The Possession Demon
Chapter 1038 - Number Sixty-eight
Chapter 1038: Number Sixty-eight
Chapter 1039 - A Battle of Two Spears
Chapter 1039: A Battle of Two Spears
Chapter 1040 - Spear King
Chapter 1040: Spear King
Chapter 1041 - The Circumstances of the Seven Monsters
69
Chapter 1041: The Circumstances of the Seven Monsters
Chapter 1042 - Cloud Vortex Divine Punch
Chapter 1042: Cloud Vortex Divine Punch
Chapter 1043 - He’s Different Now
Chapter 1043: He’s Different Now
Chapter 1044 - The Specter King
Chapter 1044: The Specter King
Chapter 1045 - Golden Dragon King, Golden Dragon King!
Chapter 1045: Golden Dragon King, Golden Dragon King!
Chapter 1046 - Spiritual Disintegration
Chapter 1046: Spiritual Disintegration
Chapter 1047 - : Gale Saber Demon
Chapter 1047
: Gale Saber Demon
Chapter 1048 - Swordsoul
Chapter 1048: Swordsoul
Chapter 1049 - Breaking Shura
Chapter 1049: Breaking Shura
Chapter 1050 - Find Him
Chapter 1050: Find Him
Chapter 1051 - Zero Zhe
Chapter 1051: Zero Zhe
Chapter 1052 - Powerful Opponent
70
Chapter 1052: Powerful Opponent
Chapter 1053 - The Ghastly Attack
Chapter 1053: The Ghastly Attack
Chapter 1054 - Turning Defeat Into Victory
Chapter 1054: Turning Defeat Into Victory
Chapter 1055 - Tang Wulin’s Drawing
Chapter 1055: Tang Wulin’s Drawing
Chapter 1056 - The First Battle Against the Cloud Vortex Divine Punch
Chapter 1056: The First Battle Against the Cloud Vortex Divine Punch
Chapter 1057 - The Devil’s Arrival
Chapter 1057: The Devil’s Arrival
Chapter 1058 - Xie Xie Seeing Something He Shouldn’t Have Seen Again
Chapter 1058: Xie Xie Seeing Something He Shouldn’t Have Seen Again
Chapter 1059 - The Metal Master
Chapter 1059: The Metal Master
Chapter 1060 - King of Battle Tactics
Chapter 1060: King of Battle Tactics
Chapter 1061 - The Person in His Heart
Chapter 1061: The Person in His Heart
Chapter 1062 - The Dawn of the Semifinals
Chapter 1062: The Dawn of the Semifinals
Chapter 1063 - It’s A Promise Then
Chapter 1063: It’s A Promise Then
71
Chapter 1064 - The Saber of Justice
Chapter 1064: The Saber of Justice
Chapter 1065 - Half Step Spirit Domain
Chapter 1065: Half Step Spirit Domain
Chapter 1066 - Hell Evil Dragon Emperor
Chapter 1066: Hell Evil Dragon Emperor
Chapter 1067 - Have I Won?
Chapter 1067: Have I Won?
Chapter 1068 - Angel Douluo Yue Zhengen
Chapter 1068: Angel Douluo Yue Zhengen
Chapter 1069 - Never Coming Back
Chapter 1069: Never Coming Back
Chapter 1070 - Bubble King VS Spear King
Chapter 1070: Bubble King VS Spear King
Chapter 1071 - Powerful Bubble King
Chapter 1071: Powerful Bubble King
Chapter 1072 - Impenetrable
Chapter 1072: Impenetrable
Chapter 1073 - Bubble King’s Flaw
Chapter 1073: Bubble King’s Flaw
Chapter 1074 - The Unusual Sound
Chapter 1074: The Unusual Sound
Chapter 1075 - The Sharpening of the Golden Dragon Spear
72
Chapter 1075: The Sharpening of the Golden Dragon Spear
Chapter 1076 - Jade Crystal Qilin
Chapter 1077 - Domineering Beyond Comparison
Chapter 1077: Domineering Beyond Comparison
Chapter 1078 - Here Comes the Finals
Chapter 1078: Here Comes the Finals
Chapter 1079 - Can He Still Create A Miracle?
Chapter 1079: Can He Still Create A Miracle?
Chapter 1080 - The Terrifying Strength King
Chapter 1080: The Terrifying Strength King
Chapter 1081 - Pressured on All Sides
Chapter 1081: Pressured on All Sides
Chapter 1082 - Tactical Victory
Chapter 1082: Tactical Victory
Chapter 1083 - Champion!
Chapter 1083: Champion!
Chapter 1084 - You Go, Xiong Jun.
Chapter 1084: You Go, Xiong Jun.
Chapter 1085 - Skeleton King, Wang Kulou
Chapter 1085: Skeleton King, Wang Kulou
Chapter 1086 - Identity Revealed!
Chapter 1086: Identity Revealed!
Chapter 1087 - Tang Wulin’s Foreshadowing
73
Chapter 1087: Tang Wulin’s Foreshadowing
Chapter 1088 - Double Champion King
Chapter 1088: Double Champion King
Chapter 1089 - The Huge Crisis
Chapter 1089: The Huge Crisis
Chapter 1090 - Six-clawed Demon Emperor
Chapter 1090: Six-clawed Demon Emperor
Chapter 1091 - Wulin’s Arrival
Chapter 1091: Wulin’s Arrival
Chapter 1092 - Ruthless Sword
Chapter 1092: Ruthless Sword
Chapter 1093 - Devour
Chapter 1093: Devour
Chapter 1094 - Activate, Life Seed
Chapter 1094: Activate, Life Seed
Chapter 1095 - Level 93, Collapse!
Chapter 1095: Level 93, Collapse!
Chapter 1096 - Breaking Ant Emperor
Chapter 1096: Breaking Ant Emperor
Chapter 1097 - Abyssal Passage Crisis
Chapter 1097: Abyssal Passage Crisis
Chapter 1098 - Blood Gods Great Array
Chapter 1098: Blood Gods Great Array
74
Chapter 1099 - Black Monarch From The Ninth Layer!
Chapter 1099: Black Monarch From The Ninth Layer!
Chapter 1100 - Golden Dragon’s Opening Move
Chapter 1100: Golden Dragon’s Opening Move
Chapter 1101 - It’s You!
Chapter 1101: It’s You!
Chapter 1102 - The Guardian of Nine Spirits
Chapter 1102: The Guardian of Nine Spirits
Chapter 1103 - Blood Gods Great Array
Chapter 1103: Blood Gods Great Array
Chapter 1104 - All of a Sudden
Chapter 1104: All of a Sudden
Chapter 1105 - The Evil Soul Masters’ Ambush
Chapter 1105: The Evil Soul Masters’ Ambush
Chapter 1106 - Arduous Struggle
Chapter 1106: Arduous Struggle
Chapter 1107 - Sacrificial Burning
Chapter 1107: Sacrificial Burning
Chapter 1108 - Spirit Borrowing
Chapter 1108: Spirit Borrowing
Chapter 1109 - Irresistible Force
Chapter 1109: Irresistible Force
Chapter 1110 - The Abyssal Sage King
75
Chapter 1110: The Abyssal Sage King
Chapter 1111 - Overconfident
Chapter 1111: Overconfident
Chapter 1112 - The Arrival of the Silver Dragon
Chapter 1112: The Arrival of the Silver Dragon
Chapter 1113 - Power of Godhood?
Chapter 1113: Power of Godhood?
Chapter 1114 - Where Is She?
Chapter 1114: Where Is She?
Chapter 1115 - Advance To Soul Sage!
Chapter 1115: Advance To Soul Sage!
Chapter 1116 - Spirit Domain
Chapter 1117 - A Ruheng And Sima Jinchi
Chapter 1117: A Ruheng And Sima Jinchi
Chapter 1118 - Death Sentence
Chapter 1119 - A Play
Chapter 1119: A Play
Chapter 1120 - Two Idiots
Chapter 1120: Two Idiots
Chapter 1121 - Have Mercy
Chapter 1121: Have Mercy
Chapter 1122 - Blood Dragon Unit
Chapter 1122: Blood Dragon Unit
76
Chapter 1123 - Depart, Blood Dragon Unit
Chapter 1123: Depart, Blood Dragon Unit
Chapter 1124 - Our Sage King of Keen Intelligence and Excellent Judgment
Chapter 1124: Our Sage King of Keen Intelligence and Excellent Judgment
Chapter 1125 - Emergence of a Warning Alert
Chapter 1125: Emergence of a Warning Alert
Chapter 1126 - The Arrival of Duskgold
Chapter 1126: The Arrival of Duskgold
Chapter 1127 - The Terrifying Bear Lord
Chapter 1127: The Terrifying Bear Lord
Chapter 1128 - Long Yuxue’s Beam
Chapter 1128: Long Yuxue’s Beam
Chapter 1129 - A Different Martial Soul Fusion Skill?
Chapter 1129: A Different Martial Soul Fusion Skill?
Chapter 1130 - Heavy Ion Beam
Chapter 1130: Heavy Ion Beam
Chapter 1131 - Revisiting Mingdu City
Chapter 1131: Revisiting Mingdu City
Chapter 1132 - The Blood Dragon Unit’s Co-captain
Chapter 1132: The Blood Dragon Unit’s Co-captain
Chapter 1133 - Just Like The Hall Master’s Personal Visit
Chapter 1133: Just Like The Hall Master’s Personal Visit
Chapter 1134 - The Federation’s Political Situation
77
Chapter 1134: The Federation’s Political Situation
Chapter 1135 - Dove Faction Delegate
Chapter 1135: Dove Faction Delegate
Chapter 1136 - Let’s Go Earn Some Money
Chapter 1136: Let’s Go Earn Some Money
Chapter 1137 - I’m Gu Yue
Chapter 1137: I’m Gu Yue
Chapter 1138 - Yao Ling’s Chance
Chapter 1138: Yao Ling’s Chance
Chapter 1139 - So It’s Her
Chapter 1139: So It’s Her
Chapter 1140 - Member of Parliament Mo Lan
Chapter 1140: Member of Parliament Mo Lan
Chapter 1141 - Who Does the Army Want to Catch?
Chapter 1141: Who Does the Army Want to Catch?
Chapter 1142 - Its Him!
Chapter 1142: Its Him!
Chapter 1143 - Federal Bureau of Central Guards
Chapter 1143: Federal Bureau of Central Guards
Chapter 1144 - The Military Clan That Supported The Dove Faction
Chapter 1144: The Military Clan That Supported The Dove Faction
Chapter 1145 - So It Turned Out To Be Lustful Desires
Chapter 1145: So It Turned Out To Be Lustful Desires
78
Chapter 1146 - A Critical Situation
Chapter 1146: A Critical Situation
Chapter 1147 - Shen Xing’s Persistence
Chapter 1147: Shen Xing’s Persistence
Chapter 1148 - I’m Back
Chapter 1148: I’m Back
Chapter 1149 - Metalwater Harmonizer
Chapter 1149: Metalwater Harmonizer
Chapter 1150 - Is It Mine?
Chapter 1150: Is It Mine?
Chapter 1151 - Dragon Might’s Control
Chapter 1151: Dragon Might’s Control
Chapter 1152 - Blood Sacrifice Again
Chapter 1152: Blood Sacrifice Again
Chapter 1153 - Soul Forging! Metalwater Harmonization
Chapter 1153: Soul Forging! Metalwater Harmonization
Chapter 1154 - Preparation Quickens The Work
Chapter 1154: Preparation Quickens The Work
Chapter 1155 - Are Innate Secret Techniques Very Easy?
Chapter 1155: Are Innate Secret Techniques Very Easy?
Chapter 1156 - Molten Red
Chapter 1156: Molten Red
Chapter 1157 - The Solemn Saber
79
Chapter 1157: The Solemn Saber
Chapter 1158 - Your Majesty?
Chapter 1158: Your Majesty?
Chapter 1159 - I Am the Dragon Slaying Saber
Chapter 1159: I Am the Dragon Slaying Saber
Chapter 1160 - Saber God Douluo
Chapter 1160: Saber God Douluo
Chapter 1161 - Beautiful Girl, Where’s Your Brain?
Chapter 1161: Beautiful Girl, Where’s Your Brain?
Chapter 1162 - Close at Hand
Chapter 1162: Close at Hand
Chapter 1163 - The Life Seed
Chapter 1163: The Life Seed
Chapter 1164 - The Life Bloom
Chapter 1164: The Life Bloom
Chapter 1165 - Hell Remains
Chapter 1165: Hell Remains
Chapter 1166 - The Refugee
Chapter 1166: The Refugee
Chapter 1167 - Shrek’s Spirit
Chapter 1167: Shrek’s Spirit
Chapter 1168 - White Robes and Blue Sword is Still Around
Chapter 1168: White Robes and Blue Sword is Still Around
80
Chapter 1169 - I’m Glad That You’re Alive
Chapter 1169: I’m Glad That You’re Alive
Chapter 1170 - More Experience and Toughening Needed
Chapter 1170: More Experience and Toughening Needed
Chapter 1171 - My Idol During My Youth
Chapter 1171: My Idol During My Youth
Chapter 1172 - Tang Wulin VS Wu Zhangkong
Chapter 1172: Tang Wulin VS Wu Zhangkong
Chapter 1173 - Broken
Chapter 1173: Broken
Chapter 1174 - Look Ahead
Chapter 1174: Look Ahead
Chapter 1175 - It Is A ‘Very Good’ Place
Chapter 1175: It Is A ‘Very Good’ Place
Chapter 1176 - Taking The First Step
Chapter 1176: Taking The First Step
Chapter 1177 - Life Can Be Cruel But Sentimental
Chapter 1177: Life Can Be Cruel But Sentimental
Chapter 1178 - Tang Sect’s True Hidden Secrets
Chapter 1178: Tang Sect’s True Hidden Secrets
Chapter 1179 - Tang Sect’s Sect Master
Chapter 1179: Tang Sect’s Sect Master
Chapter 1180 - From This Day on, Tang Sect’s Master
81
Chapter 1180: From This Day on, Tang Sect’s Master
Chapter 1181 - Long Yeyue’s Account
Chapter 1181: Long Yeyue’s Account
Chapter 1182 - Mysteries of the Planes
Chapter 1182: Mysteries of the Planes
Chapter 1183 - Inheriting The Atlas Divine Spear!
Chapter 1183: Inheriting The Atlas Divine Spear!
Chapter 1184 - Boundless Universe Crystal
Chapter 1184: Boundless Universe Crystal
Chapter 1185 - Where Are You? Wait For Me.
Chapter 1185: Where Are You? Wait For Me.
Chapter 1186 - The Reunion of Brothers
Chapter 1186: The Reunion of Brothers
Chapter 1187 - Are You Surprised?
Chapter 1187: Are You Surprised?
Chapter 1188 - Holy Angel Yue Zhengyu
Chapter 1188: Holy Angel Yue Zhengyu
Chapter 1189 - Holy Fusion Skill
Chapter 1189: Holy Fusion Skill
Chapter 1190 - Dragon King Avatar
Chapter 1190: Dragon King Avatar
Chapter 1191 - One Strike of Storing Force
Chapter 1191: One Strike of Storing Force
82
Chapter 1192 - Gu Yuena At the Auction Market
Chapter 1192: Gu Yuena At the Auction Market
Chapter 1193 - Ice God’s Heart
Chapter 1193: Ice God’s Heart
Chapter 1194 - Old Tang Has Awakened
Chapter 1194: Old Tang Has Awakened
Chapter 1195 - The Fusion of the Universe
Chapter 1195: The Fusion of the Universe
Chapter 1196 - News About Father and Mother
Chapter 1196: News About Father and Mother
Chapter 1197 - Was It A Delusion?
Chapter 1197: Was It A Delusion?
Chapter 1198 - Spiritual Domain
Chapter 1198: Spiritual Domain
Chapter 1199 - Brother…
Chapter 1199: Brother…
Chapter 1200 - All Grown Up
Chapter 1200: All Grown Up
Chapter 1201 - Finally the Seven Monsters Reunite
Chapter 1201: Finally the Seven Monsters Reunite
Chapter 1202 - Crying Bitterly
Chapter 1202: Crying Bitterly
Chapter 1203 - How Do We Deal With Him?
83
Chapter 1203: How Do We Deal With Him?
Chapter 1204 - Three Against Six
Chapter 1204: Three Against Six
Chapter 1205 - Everyone’s Here
Chapter 1205:
Everyone’s Here
Chapter 1206 - The Competition Begins
Chapter 1206: The Competition Begins
Chapter 1207 - The Siege
Chapter 1207: The Siege
Chapter 1208 - First Win
Chapter 1208: First Win
Chapter 1209 - Fight Again
Chapter 1209: Fight Again
Chapter 1211 - Domain?
Chapter 1211: Domain?
Chapter 1212 - A Walk Down King’s Path!
Chapter 1212: A Walk Down King’s Path!
Chapter 1213 - Six Monsters’ Trump Card
Chapter 1213: Six Monsters’ Trump Card
Chapter 1214 - Xu Lizhi’s Bamboo Steamer
84
Chapter 1214: Xu Lizhi’s Bamboo Steamer
Chapter 1215 - Tang Wulin’s Trump Card
Chapter 1215: Tang Wulin’s Trump Card
Chapter 1216 - Great Success Brings Greater Challenges
Chapter 1216: Great Success Brings Greater Challenges
Chapter 1217 - Arrival At Skysea City
Chapter 1217: Arrival At Skysea City
Chapter 1218 - Strict and Thorough Examination
Chapter 1218: Strict and Thorough Examination
Chapter 1219 - Li Na
Chapter 1219: Li Na
Chapter 1220 - Lineup
Chapter 1220: Lineup
Chapter 1221 - Explosion
Chapter 1221: Explosion
Chapter 1222 - Sudden Danger
Chapter 1222: Sudden Danger
Chapter 1223 - Passing Essence
Chapter 1223: Passing Essence
Chapter 1224 - Correspondence
Chapter 1224: Correspondence
Chapter 1225 - Execute By Shooting
Chapter 1225: Execute By Shooting
85
Chapter 1226 - Your Identity Is Fake
Chapter 1226: Your Identity Is Fake
Chapter 1227 - Persuasion
Chapter 1227: Persuasion
Chapter 1228 - Ten Days?
Chapter 1228: Ten Days?
Chapter 1229 - Motorcade
Chapter 1229: Motorcade
Chapter 1230 - Sudden Change Underground
Chapter 1230: Sudden Change Underground
Chapter 1231 - Almighty Space-time Shuttle, Darkness Phoenix
Chapter 1231: Almighty Space-time Shuttle, Darkness Phoenix
Chapter 1232 - The Amorous Douluo’s Soul Skill
Chapter 1232: The Amorous Douluo’s Soul Skill
Chapter 1233 - Amorous Love Loathes Itself For Wrongly Devoting Love For The Heartless Domain
Chapter 1233: Amorous Love Loathes Itself For Wrongly Devoting Love For The Heartless Domain
Chapter 1234 - Darkness Bell
Chapter 1234: Darkness Bell
Chapter 1235 - Na Nali
Chapter 1235: Na Nali
Chapter 1236 - Power Saber’s Triumph
Chapter 1236: Power Saber’s Triumph
Chapter 1237 - Farsighted
86
Chapter 1237: Farsighted
Chapter 1238 - Battle God Hall’s Master’s Love?
Chapter 1238: Battle God Hall’s Master’s Love?
Chapter 1239 - So Handsome
Chapter 1239: So Handsome
Chapter 1240 - An Offence Against Decency!
Chapter 1240: An Offence Against Decency!
Chapter 1241 - Gu Yuena and the Young Man
Chapter 1241: Gu Yuena and the Young Man
Chapter 1242 - Battling the Bell
Chapter 1242: Battling the Bell
Chapter 1243 - Qiangu Zhangting
Chapter 1243: Qiangu Zhangting
Chapter 1244 - The Young Elder Long
Chapter 1244:The Young Elder Long
Chapter 1245 - Thought Concretization
Chapter 1245: Thought Concretization
Chapter 1246 - Chen Xinjie’s Confession
Chapter 1246: Chen Xinjie’s Confession
Chapter 1247 - Too Late! Too Late!
Chapter 1247: Too Late! Too Late!
Chapter 1248 - First Man On The Continent
Chapter 1248: First Man On The Continent
87
Chapter 1249 - Even If It’s Just For A Day
Chapter 1249: Even If It’s Just For A Day
Chapter 1250 - Bizzare and Gaudy
Chapter 1250: Bizzare and Gaudy
Chapter 1251 - Millennium Cloud
Chapter 1251: Millennium Cloud
Chapter 1252 - The Landing
Chapter 1252: The Landing
Chapter 1253 - Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers
Chapter 1253: Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers
Chapter 1254 - Intractable
Chapter 1254: Intractable
Chapter 1255 - Yunzhe, Do You Still Remember Me?⼗三章云喆，你还认识我吗？
Chapter 1255: Yunzhe, Do You Still Remember Me?⼗三章云喆，你还认识我吗？
Chapter 1256 - News and Plans
Chapter 1256: News and Plans
Chapter 1257 - Infiltrating the Spirit Pagoda
Chapter 1257: Infiltrating the Spirit Pagoda
Chapter 1258 - That Scream…
Chapter 1258: That Scream…
Chapter 1259 - Father On The Verge of Death
Chapter 1259: Father On The Verge of Death
Chapter 1260 - A Murderous Intent
88
Chapter 1260: A Murderous Intent
Chapter 1261 - The Dragon King’s Outburst
Chapter 1261: The Dragon King’s Outburst
Chapter 1262 - The Raging Tang Wulin
Chapter 1262: The Raging Tang Wulin
Chapter 1263 - Golden Dragon Inferno Kill
Chapter 1263: Golden Dragon Inferno Kill
Chapter 1264 - Silver Dragon Entangles, Blood Dragon Recovers
Chapter 1264: Silver Dragon Entangles, Blood Dragon Recovers
Chapter 1265 - Don’t Move
Chapter 1265: Don’t Move
Chapter 1266 - I Lost, but She Didn’t Win Either
Chapter 1266: I Lost, but She Didn’t Win Either
Chapter 1267 - Pouring Out One’s Heart
Chapter 1267: Pouring Out One’s Heart
Chapter 1268 - The Sect Master’s Return
Chapter 1268: The Sect Master’s Return
Chapter 1269 - A Reunion of the Whole Family
Chapter 1269: A Reunion of the Whole Family
Chapter 1270 - Don’t Cry, Mother
Chapter 1270: Don’t Cry, Mother
Chapter 1271 - Blood Demon’s Killing Curse
Chapter 1271: Blood Demon’s Killing Curse
89
Chapter 1272 - Death
Chapter 1272: Death
Chapter 1273 - I Am Tang San
Chapter 1273: I Am Tang San
Chapter 1274 - Child, Wait for Me
Chapter 1274: Child, Wait for Me
Chapter 1275 - Spacing Out Again
Chapter 1275: Spacing Out Again
Chapter 1276 - The Dou Spirit Palace
Chapter 1276: The Dou Spirit Palace
Chapter 1277 - Being Decisive When A Decision is Needed
Chapter 1277: Being Decisive When A Decision is Needed
Chapter 1278 - If He’s My Father, Then My Mother Is…
Chapter 1278: If He’s My Father, Then My Mother Is…
Chapter 1279 - Shock
Chapter 1279: Shock
Chapter 1280 - Convinced
Chapter 1280: Convinced
Chapter 1281 - Success
Chapter 1281: Success
Chapter 1282 - Enlightened By Words
Chapter 1282: Enlightened By Words
Chapter 1283 - Revisiting Star Luo
90
Chapter 1283: Revisiting Star Luo
Chapter 1284 - Hu Jie
Chapter 1284: Hu Jie
Chapter 1285 - Please Give Directions
Chapter 1285: Please Give Directions
Chapter 1286 - Smiley Face Douluo
Chapter 1286: Smiley Face Douluo
Chapter 1287 - Golden Belly Silver Buttocks
Chapter 1287: Golden Belly Silver Buttocks
Chapter 1288 - Time Backtrack!
Chapter 1288: Time Backtrack!
Chapter 1289 - Millennium Cloud
Chapter 1289: Millennium Cloud
Chapter 1290 - So Glad They’re Still Alive
Chapter 1290: So Glad They’re Still Alive
Chapter 1291 - I Want To Be A Witch
Chapter 1291: I Want To Be A Witch
Chapter 1292 - Please Do Me A Favor
Chapter 1292: Please Do Me A Favor
Chapter 1293 - Waste Of Time?
Chapter 1294 - The Trial
Chapter 1294: The Trial
Chapter 1295 - Persuasion
91
Chapter 1295: Persuasion
Chapter 1296 - The Palace
Chapter 1296: The Palace
Chapter 1297 - Star Luo Royal Court
Chapter 1297: Star Luo Royal Court
Chapter 1298 - Discussion With The Emperor
Chapter 1298: Discussion With The Emperor
Chapter 1299 - The Simplest Term?
Chapter 1299: The Simplest Term?
Chapter 1300 - I Understand
Chapter 1300: I Understand
Chapter 1301 - Battle of Five Gods
Chapter 1301: Battle of Five Gods
Chapter 1302 - What A Waste
Chapter 1302: What A Waste
Chapter 1303 - I’m Willing to be A Concubine
Chapter 1303: I’m Willing to be A Concubine
Chapter 1304 - You Win
Chapter 1304: You Win
Chapter 1305 - Heavenly Kings Clan
Chapter 1305: Heavenly Kings Clan
Chapter 1306 - Old Friends
Chapter 1306: Old Friends
92
Chapter 1307 - Beat Them to A Pulp
Chapter 1307: Beat Them to A Pulp
Chapter 1308 - Legend?
Chapter 1308: Legend?
Chapter 1309 - Six-Against-Six
Chapter 1309: Six-Against-Six
Chapter 1310 - Shrek Against the Heavenly Kings
Chapter 1310: Shrek Against the Heavenly Kings
Chapter 1311 - Like A Mountain, Yuanen!
Chapter 1311: Like A Mountain, Yuanen!
Chapter 1312 - Scattered Like Stars In The Sky
Chapter 1312: Scattered Like Stars In The Sky
Chapter 1313 - A Good Fight
Chapter 1313: A Good Fight
Chapter 1314 - What! What’re You Doing?
Chapter 1314: What! What’re You Doing?
Chapter 1315 - : I’ll Drink!
Chapter 1315: I’ll Drink!
Chapter 1316 - Battle of Five Gods’ First Battle!
Chapter 1316: Battle of Five Gods’ First Battle!
Chapter 1317 - Pillar of the Empire, Despair Death God
Chapter 1317: Pillar of the Empire, Despair Death God
Chapter 1318 - Indefinite Blue Emperor
93
Chapter 1318: Indefinite Blue Emperor
Chapter 1319 - Despair Scythe
Chapter 1319: Despair Scythe
Chapter 1320 - White Reaper
Chapter 1320: White Reaper
Chapter 1321 - The Exchange Of Attack And Defense
Chapter 1321: The Exchange Of Attack And Defense
Chapter 1322 - The Victory And Defeat
Chapter 1322: The Victory And Defeat
Chapter 1323 - Don’t Be Too Arrogant!
Chapter 1323: Don’t Be Too Arrogant!
Chapter 1324 - The Commentary of the Empire’s Pillar
Chapter 1324: The Commentary of the Empire’s Pillar
Chapter 1325 - Excitement Intensified
Chapter 1325: Excitement Intensified
Chapter 1326 - In A Battle of Five Gods — Fighting Alone in the Enemy’s Land
Chapter 1326: In A Battle of Five Gods — Fighting Alone in the Enemy’s Land
Chapter 1327 - Stay, Tang Sect’s Sect Master
Chapter 1327: Stay, Tang Sect’s Sect Master
Chapter 1328 - Bright Sacred Dragon Crystal?
Chapter 1328: Bright Sacred Dragon Crystal?
Chapter 1329 - Battle of Five Gods — The Second Round
Chapter 1329: Battle of Five Gods — The Second Round
94
Chapter 1330 - Spirit Soul Battle
Chapter 1330: Spirit Soul Battle
Chapter 1331 - Companion Spirit Soul
Chapter 1331: Companion Spirit Soul
Chapter 1332 - Golden Dragon Blue Beast
Chapter 1332: Golden Dragon Blue Beast
Chapter 1333 - The Terrifying Thunderclap Nether Vine
Chapter 1333: The Terrifying Thunderclap Nether Vine
Chapter 1334 - Sapphire Phoenix And Emerald Demon Bird
Chapter 1334: Sapphire Phoenix And Emerald Demon Bird
Chapter 1335 - The Unexpected Twist
Chapter 1335: The Unexpected Twist
Chapter 1336 - A Fine Bird Chooses A Tree To Nestle In
Chapter 1336: A Fine Bird Chooses A Tree To Nestle In
Chapter 1337 - Double Winning Streak
Chapter 1337: Double Winning Streak
Chapter 1338 - The Reason for Thunderclap Nether Vine’s Defection
Chapter 1338: The Reason for Thunderclap Nether Vine’s Defection
Chapter 1339 - A Chance at Eternal Life
Chapter 1339: A Chance at Eternal Life
Chapter 1340 - Gu Yuena is Here
Chapter 1340: Gu Yuena is Here
Chapter 1341 - Dragon Crystal, Get!
95
Chapter 1341: Dragon Crystal, Get!
Chapter 1342 - Qilin Douluo
Chapter 1342: Qilin Douluo
Chapter 1343 - Nine Red Soul Rings
Chapter 1343: Nine Red Soul Rings
Chapter 1344 - Five Elements Domain
Chapter 1344: Five Elements Domain
Chapter 1345 - Five Elements Fire
Chapter 1345: Five Elements Fire
Chapter 1346 - Five Elements Cycle, Qilin Transformation
Chapter 1346: Five Elements Cycle, Qilin Transformation
Chapter 1347 - Time Backtrack, Spiritual Domain
Chapter 1347: Time Backtrack, Spiritual Domain
Chapter 1348 - Magnificent Faceoff
Chapter 1348: Magnificent Faceoff
Chapter 1349 - Great Five Elements Divine Light Barrier
Chapter 1349: Great Five Elements Divine Light Barrier
Chapter 1350 - Thought Projection, He’s A Limit Douluo!
Chapter 1350: Thought Projection, He’s A Limit Douluo!
Chapter 1351 - The Qilin Douluo’s Story (Part One)
Chapter 1351: The Qilin Douluo’s Story (Part One)
Chapter 1352 - The QIlin Douluo’s Story (Part Two)
Chapter 1352: The QIlin Douluo’s Story (Part Two)
96
Chapter 1353 - Qilin Douluo’s Story (Part 3)
Chapter 1353: Qilin Douluo’s Story (Part 3)
Chapter 1354 - Five Elements Qilin Pearl
Chapter 1354: Five Elements Qilin Pearl
Chapter 1355 - Worldwide Fame Overnight
Chapter 1355: Worldwide Fame Overnight
Chapter 1356 - Spirit Pagoda Under Query
Chapter 1356: Spirit Pagoda Under Query
Chapter 1357 - Get Close To Him?
Chapter 1357: Get Close To Him?
Chapter 1358 - He is the Future
Chapter 1358: He is the Future
Chapter 1359 - Is Everything In Order?
Chapter 1359: Is Everything In Order?
Chapter 1360 - Weapon Battle
Chapter 1360: Weapon Battle
Chapter 1361 - Diamond Bangle
Chapter 1361: Diamond Bangle
Chapter 1362 - Almighty Space-time Shuttle
Chapter 1362: Almighty Space-time Shuttle
Chapter 1363 - Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer, War Hammer!
Chapter 1363: Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer, War Hammer!
Chapter 1364 - Atlas Reappears
97
Chapter 1364: Atlas Reappears
Chapter 1365 - Godmother
Chapter 1365: Godmother
Chapter 1366 - Limit Breakthrough
Chapter 1366: Limit Breakthrough
Chapter 1367 - Don’t
Chapter 1367: Don’t
Chapter 1368 - The Federal Fleet
Chapter 1368: The Federal Fleet
Chapter 1369 - Free Myself From All Restrictions
Chapter 1369: Free Myself From All Restrictions
Chapter 1370 - The Final Battle In Battle Of Five Gods
Chapter 1370: The Final Battle In Battle Of Five Gods
Chapter 1371 - The Peak Showdown
Chapter 1371: The Peak Showdown
Chapter 1372 - Dragon Moon Song Tang Wulin
Chapter 1372: Dragon Moon Song Tang Wulin
Chapter 1373 - Thousand Dancing Dragons
Chapter 1373: Thousand Dancing Dragons
Chapter 1374 - Tang Wulin’s Battle Armor Domain
Chapter 1374: Tang Wulin’s Battle Armor Domain
Chapter 1375 - Blood Golden Dragon Domain
Chapter 1375: Blood Golden Dragon Domain
98
Chapter 1376 - Since You’re a Dragon, You Shall be Judged
Chapter 1376: Since You’re a Dragon, You Shall be Judged
Chapter 1377 - Fighting Against an Entire Nation Alone, Eternal is the Glory
Chapter 1377: Fighting Against an Entire Nation Alone, Eternal is the Glory
Chapter 1378 - Ending
Chapter 1378: Ending
Chapter 1379 - Dai Yun’er’s Plan
Chapter 1379: Dai Yun’er’s Plan
Chapter 1380 - Done Deal
Chapter 1381 - Explosion
Chapter 1382 - Gray Terror
Chapter 1383 - Underworld King Douluo Ha Luosa
Chapter 1384 - To Eliminate The ‘Pseudo’ And Retain The ‘True’
Chapter 1384: To Eliminate The ‘Pseudo’ And Retain The ‘True’
Chapter 1385 - The Death Knights
Chapter 1385: The Death Knights
Chapter 1386 - The Battle Of Limits
Chapter 1386: The Battle Of Limits
Chapter 1387 - Devouring the Final Stake
Chapter 1387: Devouring the Final Stake
Chapter 1388 - Holy Light Array
Chapter 1388: Holy Light Array
Chapter 1389 - Quasidemigod, Demigod, Quasigod
99
Chapter 1389: Quasidemigod, Demigod, Quasigod
Chapter 1390 - 1:2 And 1:3
Chapter 1390: 1:2 And 1:3
Chapter 1391 - The Path To Godhood
Chapter 1391: The Path To Godhood
Chapter 1392 - Board The Train First Before Getting A Ticket
Chapter 1392: Board The Train First Before Getting A Ticket
Chapter 1393 - Go for Wool and Come Back Shorn
Chapter 1393: Go for Wool and Come Back Shorn
Chapter 1394 - Gu Yue
Chapter 1394: Gu Yue
Chapter 1395 - Wulin, I Love You
Chapter 1395: Wulin, I Love You
Chapter 1396 - Telling
Chapter 1396: Telling
Chapter 1397 - Flee
Chapter 1397: Flee
Chapter 1398 - The Federal Fleet
Chapter 1398: The Federal Fleet
Chapter 1399 - The Response
Chapter 1399: The Response
Chapter 1400 - Deep Submergence
Chapter 1400: Deep Submergence
100
Chapter 1401 - The Unexpected Difficulty
Chapter 1401: The Unexpected Difficulty
Chapter 1402 - The Golden Trident
Chapter 1402: The Golden Trident
Chapter 1403 - No Way Out
Chapter 1403: No Way Out
Chapter 1404 - Into the Sea
Chapter 1405 - I Believe
Chapter 1406 - Change of Weather
Chapter 1406: Change of Weather
Chapter 1407 - Assimilate, Thunderclap Nether Vine
Chapter 1407: Assimilate, Thunderclap Nether Vine
Chapter 1408 - Dragon Siphon, Waterspout
Chapter 1408: Dragon Siphon, Waterspout
Chapter 1409 - Purple-Gold
Chapter 1409: Purple-Gold
Chapter 1410 - Lightning Storm
Chapter 1410: Lightning Storm
Chapter 1411 - Son, Wait For My Return
Chapter 1411: Son, Wait For My Return
Chapter 1412 - Star Luo Operation Commands
Chapter 1412: Star Luo Operation Commands
101
Chapter 1413 - Silver Qilin Douluo Gu Yuena
Chapter 1413: Silver Qilin Douluo Gu Yuena
Chapter 1414 - The Terrifying Ammunition
Chapter 1414: The Terrifying Ammunition
Chapter 1415 - Mother-Son Soul Chasers
Chapter 1415: Mother-Son Soul Chasers
Chapter 1416 - Trial Of Ninth Soul Skill
Chapter 1416: Trial Of Ninth Soul Skill
Chapter 1417 - Blue Emperor Forest Lightning Hell
Chapter 1417: Blue Emperor Forest Lightning Hell
Chapter 1418 - The Thunder God’s Whip
Chapter 1418: The Thunder God’s Whip
Chapter 1419 - Collective Cultivation
Chapter 1419: Collective Cultivation
Chapter 1420 - Treasonous Organization
Chapter 1420: Treasonous Organization
Chapter 1421 - Return
Chapter 1421: Return
Chapter 1422 - Rebuild Shrek Academy?
Chapter 1422: Rebuild Shrek Academy?
Chapter 1423 - Yaping’s Brother
Chapter 1423: Yaping’s Brother
Chapter 1424 - Shrek! Shrek!
102
Chapter 1424: Shrek! Shrek!
Chapter 1425 - Is the Atlas Douluo Back?
Chapter 1425: Is the Atlas Douluo Back?
Chapter 1426 - Rebuild, Shrek Academy!
Chapter 1426: Rebuild, Shrek Academy!
Chapter 1427 - Yun Ming Is Still Alive?
Chapter 1427: Yun Ming Is Still Alive?
Chapter 1428 - Here Comes the Troublemaker
Chapter 1428: Here Comes the Troublemaker
Chapter 1429 - Short Message
Chapter 1429: Short Message
Chapter 1430 - Unstoppable Reconstruction
Chapter 1430: Unstoppable Reconstruction
Chapter 1431 - Disruptive Dome
Chapter 1431: Disruptive Dome
Chapter 1432 - Re-enter Star Dou
Chapter 1432: Re-enter Star Dou
Chapter 1433 - Beast God Di Tian
Chapter 1433: Beast God Di Tian
Chapter 1434 - A Legend Beyond His Time
Chapter 1434: A Legend Beyond His Time
Chapter 1435 - Rise, Shrek Seven Monsters!
Chapter 1435: Rise, Shrek Seven Monsters!
103
Chapter 1436 - The Terrifying Beast God
Chapter 1436: The Terrifying Beast God
Chapter 1437 - The Golden Trident
Chapter 1437: The Golden Trident
Chapter 1438 - Godly Power
Chapter 1438: Godly Power
Chapter 1439 - Sea God Nine Trials
Chapter 1439: Sea God Nine Trials
Chapter 1440 - A Conversation Between Grandfather and Grandson
Chapter 1440: A Conversation Between Grandfather and Grandson
Chapter 1441 - Joust for a Spouse
Chapter 1441: Joust for a Spouse
Chapter 1442 - Sea God Nine Trials, First Trial
Chapter 1442: Sea God Nine Trials, First Trial
Chapter 1443 - Joust For A Spouse Festival
Chapter 1443: Joust For A Spouse Festival
Chapter 1444 - Generous Rewards
Chapter 1444: Generous Rewards
Chapter 1445 - Eighteenth Day of the Seventh Lunar Month
Chapter 1445: Eighteenth Day of the Seventh Lunar Month
Chapter 1446 - The Goddess
Chapter 1446: The Goddess
Chapter 1447 - Blue Electric Overlord Dragon Clan
104
Chapter 1447: Blue Electric Overlord Dragon Clan
Chapter 1448 - The Rules are Out
Chapter 1448: The Rules are Out
Chapter 1449 - Before You Joust
Chapter 1449: Before You Joust
Chapter 1450 - Impart Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1450: Impart Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1451 - Third Hammer Fixes the Soul
Chapter 1451: Third Hammer Fixes the Soul
Chapter 1452 - Elemental Calamity
Chapter 1452: Elemental Calamity
Chapter 1453 - One Step Short Of Success
Chapter 1453: One Step Short Of Success
Chapter 1454 - First Attempt
Chapter 1454: First Attempt
Chapter 1455 - Using Devours The Earth To Draw In Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1455: Using Devours The Earth To Draw In Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1456 - Seven-colored Lightning Calamity
Chapter 1456: Seven-colored Lightning Calamity
Chapter 1458 - Joust For A Spouse Festival’s Opening
Chapter 1458: Joust For A Spouse Festival’s Opening
105
Chapter 1459 - Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena
Chapter 1459: Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena
Chapter 1460 - The Test Begins
Chapter 1460: The Test Begins
Chapter 1461 - A Test of Strength?
Chapter 1461: A Test of Strength?
Chapter 1462 - The Fourth Round
Chapter 1462: The Fourth Round
Chapter 1463 - The Mysterious Lan Fozi
Chapter 1464 - A Come-From-Behind Victory
Chapter 1464: A Come-From-Behind Victory
Chapter 1465 - Seventh Round – Mecha Operating Skills
Chapter 1465: Seventh Round – Mecha Operating Skills
Chapter 1466 - Impressive?
Chapter 1466: Impressive?
Chapter 1467 - Gu Yuena’s Lightning Triangular Shift
Chapter 1467: Gu Yuena’s Lightning Triangular Shift
Chapter 1468 - Ten Thousand Beast Platform
Chapter 1468: Ten Thousand Beast Platform
Chapter 1469 - Silly Bird
Chapter 1469: Silly Bird
Chapter 1470 - Should All Soul Beasts Be Killed?
Chapter 1470: Should All Soul Beasts Be Killed?
106
Chapter 1471 - Lan Fozi’s Crisis
Chapter 1471: Lan Fozi’s Crisis
Chapter 1472 - Battling the Golden Fur Lion Mastiff
Chapter 1472: Battling the Golden Fur Lion Mastiff
Chapter 1473 - It’s Him?
Chapter 1473: It’s Him?
Chapter 1474 - These… Chest Muscles…
Chapter 1474: These… Chest Muscles…
Chapter 1475 - You’re Repaying Kindness with Ingratitude!
Chapter 1475: You’re Repaying Kindness with Ingratitude!
Chapter 1476 - Goodbye
Chapter 1476: Goodbye
Chapter 1477 - Terrifying Giant Ape
Chapter 1477: Terrifying Giant Ape
Chapter 1478 - It’s Over
Chapter 1478: It’s Over
Chapter 1479 - Two Great Powerhouses
Chapter 1479: Two Great Powerhouses
Chapter 1480 - Breakaway
Chapter 1480: Breakaway
Chapter 1481 - A Plane of Spirit Soul’s Law
Chapter 1481: A Plane of Spirit Soul’s Law
Chapter 1482 - The Mecha Association
107
Chapter 1482: The Mecha Association
Chapter 1483 - Complete Gu Yuena Lightning Triangular Maneuver
Chapter 1483: Complete Gu Yuena Lightning Triangular Maneuver
Chapter 1484 - You Shouldn’t Have Come
Chapter 1484: You Shouldn’t Have Come
Chapter 1485 - The Elimination Round Begins
Chapter 1485: The Elimination Round Begins
Chapter 1486 - Yuan Hui
Chapter 1486: Yuan Hui
Chapter 1487 - Powerful Yuanen Yehui
Chapter 1487: Powerful Yuanen Yehui
Chapter 1488 - Tang Wulin’s Opponent
Chapter 1488: Tang Wulin’s Opponent
Chapter 1489 - The Summoning Door
Chapter 1489: The Summoning Door
Chapter 1490 - Blue Emperor Forest Lightning Hell
Chapter 1490: Blue Emperor Forest Lightning Hell
Chapter 1491 - Grinding Works
Chapter 1491: Grinding Works
Chapter 1492 - The Success Rate Of Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1492: The Success Rate Of Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1493 - Drawing Lots
Chapter 1493: Drawing Lots
108
Chapter 1494 - Arrogance And Elegance
Chapter 1494: Arrogance And Elegance
Chapter 1495 - Flourishing Ten Thousand Beast Platform
Chapter 1495: Flourishing Ten Thousand Beast Platform
Chapter 1496 - The Pursuit Of Heavenly Refinement Is Perfection
Chapter 1496: The Pursuit Of Heavenly Refinement Is Perfection
Chapter 1497 - Two Reasons
Chapter 1497: Two Reasons
Chapter 1498 - Meaty Aroma
Chapter 1498: Meaty Aroma
Chapter 1499 - Yuanen Yehui’s Clan Members
Chapter 1499
: Yuanen Yehui’s Clan Members
Chapter 1500 - No One Is Allowed To Take You Away
Chapter 1500: No One Is Allowed To Take You Away
Chapter 1501 - The Three-Attack Wager
Chapter 1501: The Three-Attack Wager
Chapter 1502 - Resist The Mainstay By Force
Chapter 1503 - Limit Douluo’s Strength
Chapter 1503: Limit Douluo’s Strength
Chapter 1504 - I’ve Lost
Chapter 1504: I’ve Lost
Chapter 1505 - Yuanen Yehui’s Family Background
109
Chapter 1505: Yuanen Yehui’s Family Background
Chapter 1506 - Demon’s Door
Chapter 1506: Demon’s Door
Chapter 1507 - A Sigh
Chapter 1507: A Sigh
Chapter 1508 - Very Hungry
Chapter 1508: Very Hungry
Chapter 1509 - Li Weisi
Chapter 1509: Li Weisi
Chapter 1510 - The Insight
Chapter 1510: The Insight
Chapter 1511 - Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law!
Chapter 1511: Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law!
Chapter 1512 - Forbid All Laws, Dragon Emperor Break
Chapter 1512: Forbid All Laws, Dragon Emperor Break
Chapter 1513 - She Likes You
Chapter 1513: She Likes You
Chapter 1514 - You’ve Got Bad Breath…
Chapter 1514: You’ve Got Bad Breath…
Chapter 1515 - North Tip Saber
Chapter 1515: North Tip Saber
Chapter 1516: Instant Victory
110
Chapter 1517 - Thunder God’s Whip
Chapter 1517: Thunder God’s Whip
Chapter 1518 - You Should Go To Shrek
Chapter 1518: You Should Go To Shrek
Chapter 1519 - The Solicitation
Chapter 1519: The Solicitation
Chapter 1520: Thought Concretization
Chapter 1521 - Returning to One’s Original State
Chapter 1521: Returning to One’s Original State
Chapter 1522 - The Simplified Version Of Dragon Emperor Break
Chapter 1522: The Simplified Version Of Dragon Emperor Break
Chapter 1523 - Oh My God, The Competition Has Ended!
Chapter 1523: Oh My God, The Competition Has Ended!
Chapter 1524 - The Unexpected Powerhouse
Chapter 1524: The Unexpected Powerhouse
Chapter 1525 - You’re the Titan Giant Ape!
Chapter 1525: You’re the Titan Giant Ape!
Chapter 1526 - Prove Your Identity
Chapter 1526: Prove Your Identity
Chapter 1527 - The Beast King That Looked Upon Mankind With Hatred
Chapter 1527: The Beast King That Looked Upon Mankind With Hatred
Chapter 1528 - Mysteries of the Plane
111
Chapter 1528: Mysteries of the Plane
Chapter 1529 - Er Ming’s Descendant
Chapter 1529: Er Ming’s Descendant
Chapter 1530 - Xiao Wu And Tang Wutong
Chapter 1530: Xiao Wu And Tang Wutong
Chapter 1531 - Little Girl
Chapter 1531: Little Girl
Chapter 1532 - Old Ancestor?
Chapter 1532: Old Ancestor?
Chapter 1533 - The Acknowledgement
Chapter 1533: The Acknowledgement
Chapter 1534 - Painstaking Cultivation
Chapter 1534: Painstaking Cultivation
Chapter 1535 - The Vanishing Tang Sect
Chapter 1535: The Vanishing Tang Sect
Chapter 1536 - The Ultimate Showdown
Chapter 1536: The Ultimate Showdown
Chapter 1537 - The Battle Of Love Rivals
Chapter 1537: The Battle Of Love Rivals
Chapter 1538 - Shocking Heaven And Earth
Chapter 1538: Shocking Heaven And Earth
Chapter 1539 - A Good Thing
Chapter 1539: A Good Thing
112
Chapter 1540 - Dragon Domain
Chapter 1540: Dragon Domain
Chapter 1541 - Gu Yuena’s Sobs
Chapter 1541: Gu Yuena’s Sobs
Chapter 1542 - Sea God’s Second Examination
Chapter 1542: Sea God’s Second Examination
Chapter 1543 - Forbid Time-space, Dragon Emperor Cut
Chapter 1543: Forbid Time-space, Dragon Emperor Cut
Chapter 1544 - Impressive, Huh?!
Chapter 1544: Impressive, Huh?!
Chapter 1545 - The Dragon Clan
Chapter 1546 - Dragon King’s Request
Chapter 1547 - He’s Here
Chapter 1548 - Joust For A Spouse Begins
Chapter 1549 - I’m From Shrek! I’m Withdrawing Myself!
Chapter 1550 - They’re All From Tang Sect And Shrek
Chapter 1551 - Tang Wulin’s Gift
Chapter 1551: Tang Wulin’s Gift
Chapter 1552 - I’ll Marry You If You Can Defeat Me
Chapter 1552: I’ll Marry You If You Can Defeat Me
Chapter 1553 - Wulin Vs. Gu Yue
Chapter 1553: Wulin Vs. Gu Yue
Chapter 1554 - Seven Elements, Great Fission
113
Chapter 1555 - Heaven’s Spear
Chapter 1556 - Surprisingly, She Chose Her
Chapter 1556: Surprisingly, She Chose Her
Chapter 1557 - Carved On Bones And Burned Into Memory
Chapter 1557: Carved On Bones And Burned Into Memory
Chapter 1558 - What Sort Of Girl Is She?
Chapter 1558: What Sort Of Girl Is She?
Chapter 1559 - Super-concentrated Soul Circuit Defense System
Chapter 1559: Super-concentrated Soul Circuit Defense System
Chapter 1560 - The Arrival
Chapter 1560: The Arrival
Chapter 1561 - Yuanen Clan’s Manor
Chapter 1561: Yuanen Clan’s Manor
Chapter 1562 - Er Ming And The Young Maiden’s Story
Chapter 1562: Er Ming And The Young Maiden’s Story
Chapter 1563 - I Was Wrong
Chapter 1563: I Was Wrong
Chapter 1564 - Revenge?
Chapter 1564: Revenge?
Chapter 1565 - Enlightenment Light
Chapter 1565: Enlightenment Light
Chapter 1566 - Yuanen Tiandang
Chapter 1566: Yuanen Tiandang
114
Chapter 1567 - Perfect Cooperation
Chapter 1567: Perfect Cooperation
Chapter 1568 - The Counterattack
Chapter 1568: The Counterattack
Chapter 1569 - The Mighty Tang Wulin
Chapter 1569: The Mighty Tang Wulin
Chapter 1570 - The Invitation
Chapter 1570: The Invitation
Chapter 1571 - Aroused
Chapter 1571: Aroused
Chapter 1572 - A Test?
Chapter 1572: A Test?
Chapter 1573 - One With The Heaven!
Chapter 1573: One With The Heaven!
Chapter 1574 - Shocking Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1574: Shocking Heavenly Refinement
Chapter 1575 - Yuanen Zhentian’s Decision
Chapter 1575: Yuanen Zhentian’s Decision
Chapter 1576 - The Win-win Situation
Chapter 1576: The Win-win Situation
Chapter 1577 - Open Up The Passage Of Demonic Plane
Chapter 1577: Open Up The Passage Of Demonic Plane
Chapter 1578 - The Demon Legion
115
Chapter 1578: The Demon Legion
Chapter 1579 - The Slaughter
Chapter 1579: The Slaughter
Chapter 1580 - The Life Infusion
Chapter 1580: The Life Infusion
Chapter 1581 - The Ancient Life Tree, Resurrected!
Chapter 1582 - Running Away?
Chapter 1583 - The Destruction Storms
Chapter 1584 - Tang Wulin’s Crisis
Chapter 1585 - With Blue Hair Drifting In The Wind, Tang San Protected His Son
Chapter 1585: With Blue Hair Drifting In The Wind, Tang San Protected His Son
Chapter 1586 - Golden Dragon Pattern
Chapter 1586: Golden Dragon Pattern
Chapter 1587 - Great Demon’s Tail
Chapter 1587: Great Demon’s Tail
Chapter 1588 - What’s Done Can’t Be Undone
Chapter 1588: What’s Done Can’t Be Undone
Chapter 1589 - How Dare You Touch Me?
Chapter 1589: How Dare You Touch Me?
Chapter 1590 - The Excited Qiangu Zhangting
Chapter 1590: The Excited Qiangu Zhangting
Chapter 1591 - Worshipping The Ancient Life Tree
Chapter 1591: Worshipping The Ancient Life Tree
116
Chapter 1592 - Taken The Load Off His Mind
Chapter 1592: Taken The Load Off His Mind
Chapter 1593 - Open Up A Small Plane
Chapter 1593: Open Up A Small Plane
Chapter 1594 - Seven Holy Abyss
Chapter 1594: Seven Holy Abyss
Chapter 1595 - Competing For Students
Chapter 1595: Competing For Students
Chapter 1596 - Fight Them From The Front
Chapter 1596: Fight Them From The Front
Chapter 1597 - All Set
Chapter 1597: All Set
Chapter 1598 - Enrollment Day
Chapter 1598: Enrollment Day
Chapter 1599 - Initial Screening Test?
Chapter 1599: Initial Screening Test?
Chapter 1600 - Do Not Violate Shrek’s Airspace
Chapter 1600: Do Not Violate Shrek’s Airspace
Chapter 1601 - Whoosh…
Chapter 1601: Whoosh…
Chapter 1602 - Suffocation
Chapter 1602: Suffocation
Chapter 1603 - The Power Of One Punch
117
Chapter 1603: The Power Of One Punch
Chapter 1604 - Fierce Competition
Chapter 1604: Fierce Competition
Chapter 1605 - Request For A Settlement
Chapter 1605: Request For A Settlement
Chapter 1606 - The First Battle
Chapter 1606: The First Battle
Chapter 1607 - The Sun Wood Saber
Chapter 1607: The Sun Wood Saber
Chapter 1608 - Sun Spring Snow
Chapter 1608: Sun Spring Snow
Chapter 1609 - Sun Nine Hundred and Six
Chapter 1609: Sun Nine Hundred and Six
Chapter 1610 - Triple-layer Sun Pass
Chapter 1610: Triple-layer Sun Pass
Chapter 1611 - Tang Yingmeng’s Turn
Chapter 1611: Tang Yingmeng’s Turn
Chapter 1612 - Welcome To My World
Chapter 1612: Welcome To My World
Chapter 1613 - Boxing King Douluo Da Mo
Chapter 1613: Boxing King Douluo Da Mo
Chapter 1614 - Xu Lizhi’s Four-word Battle Armor
Chapter 1614: Xu Lizhi’s Four-word Battle Armor
118
Chapter 1615 - Steamed Boxing King Douluo
Chapter 1615: Steamed Boxing King Douluo
Chapter 1616 - Witch Douluo Li Mengjie
Chapter 1616: Witch Douluo Li Mengjie
Chapter 1617 - The Goddess
Chapter 1617: The Goddess
Chapter 1618 - Devil Transformation
Chapter 1618: Devil Transformation
Chapter 1619 - Three To Three
Chapter 1619: Three To Three
Chapter 1620 - Twins
Chapter 1620: Twins
Chapter 1621 - You Are Convicted And Your Light Is Sealed For Today
Chapter 1621: You Are Convicted And Your Light Is Sealed For Today
Chapter 1622 - Brothers Or Sisters
Chapter 1622: Brothers Or Sisters
Chapter 1623 - What…
Chapter 1623: What…
Chapter 1624 - Qiangu Qingfeng
Chapter 1624: Qiangu Qingfeng
Chapter 1625 - The Collision
Chapter 1625: The Collision
Chapter 1626 - The Great Battle Against Purgatory Douluo
119
Chapter 1626: The Great Battle Against Purgatory Douluo
Chapter 1627 - The Impalement
Chapter 1627: The Impalement
Chapter 1628 - Softened
Chapter 1628: Softened
Chapter 1629 - The Lineup!
Chapter 1629: The Lineup!
Chapter 1630 - The Final Battle?
Chapter 1630: The Final Battle?
Chapter 1631 - Quasigod’s Single Strike That Pierced Through Heaven and Earth
Chapter 1631: Quasigod’s Single Strike That Pierced Through Heaven and Earth
Chapter 1632 - Shrek’s Quasigod!
Chapter 1632: Shrek’s Quasigod!
Chapter 1633 - The Supreme Art Of War Is To Never Fight A Battle
Chapter 1633: The Supreme Art Of War Is To Never Fight A Battle
Chapter 1634 - Shrek’s Secrets Are Too Well-hidden
Chapter 1634: Shrek’s Secrets Are Too Well-hidden
Chapter 1635 - Qilin Douluo’s Origin
Chapter 1635: Qilin Douluo’s Origin
Chapter 1636 - Yi Zichen
Chapter 1636: Yi Zichen
Chapter 1637 - To Breed Only Monsters, Not Ordinary People
Chapter 1637: To Breed Only Monsters, Not Ordinary People
120
Chapter 1638 - The Memory That Makes One's Blood Boiled With Enthusiasm
Chapter 1638: The Memory That Makes One’s Blood Boiled With Enthusiasm
Chapter 1639 - Leads To Your Dream
Chapter 1639: Leads To Your Dream
Chapter 1640 - Mission Accomplished
Chapter 1640: Mission Accomplished
Chapter 1641 - Spirit Academy’s Grievous News
Chapter 1641: Spirit Academy’s Grievous News
Chapter 1642 - You Deserve It
Chapter 1642: You Deserve It
Chapter 1643 - Concerted Effort, To Guard Till Eternity
Chapter 1643: Concerted Effort, To Guard Till Eternity
Chapter 1644 - The Term Begins
Chapter 1644: The Term Begins
Chapter 1645 - Long Live Shrek
Chapter 1645: Long Live Shrek
Chapter 1646 - Sudden Arrival Of Pressure
Chapter 1646: Sudden Arrival Of Pressure
Chapter 1647 - Get A Hold Of It!
Chapter 1647: Get A Hold Of It!
Chapter 1648 - Technical Support
Chapter 1648: Technical Support
Chapter 1649 - Ling Zichen!
121
Chapter 1649 Ling Zichen!
Chapter 1650 - Please Speak Properly
Chapter 1650: Please Speak Properly
Chapter 1651 - Newest Technology
Chapter 1651: Newest Technology
Chapter 1652 - Ling Zichen’s Fighting Capacity
Chapter 1652: Ling Zichen’s Fighting Capacity
Chapter 1653 - Fierce Battle Against Ling Zichen
Chapter 1653: Fierce Battle Against Ling Zichen
Chapter 1654 - I Give Myself Quite A Scare For Being Too Crazy
Chapter 1654: I Give Myself Quite A Scare For Being Too Crazy
Chapter 1655 - The Mad Scientist
Chapter 1655: The Mad Scientist
Chapter 1656 - Elder Long Gets Into Action
Chapter 1656: Elder Long Gets Into Action
Chapter 1657 - Unyielding
Chapter 1658 - I Don’t Owe You Anything
Chapter 1658: I Don’t Owe You Anything
Chapter 1659 - Father…
Chapter 1659: Father…
Chapter 1660 - Old Cao
Chapter 1661 - The Discussion
Chapter 1661: The Discussion
122
Chapter 1662 - Underworld King Reappeared
Chapter 1662: Underworld King Reappeared
Chapter 1663 - Please Have Some Confidence In Me
Chapter 1663: Please Have Some Confidence In Me
Chapter 1664 - Frontal Collision
Chapter 1664: Frontal Collision
Chapter 1665 - Death Wither
Chapter 1665: Death Wither
Chapter 1666 - Tang San’s Opponents In The Battle of Gods!
Chapter 1666: Tang San’s Opponents In The Battle of Gods!
Chapter 1667 - Father, You Must Win!
Chapter 1667: Father, You Must Win!
Chapter 1668 - Arrival In Mingdu
Chapter 1668: Arrival In Mingdu
Chapter 1669 - Shen Xing’s Blind Date
Chapter 1669: Shen Xing’s Blind Date
Chapter 1670 - Why Is It Him?
Chapter 1670: Why Is It Him?
Chapter 1671 - I’m Going To Scream If You Don’t Leave
Chapter 1671: I’m Going To Scream If You Don’t Leave
Chapter 1672 - I Want You To Owe Me Three Favors
Chapter 1672: I Want You To Owe Me Three Favors
Chapter 1673 - Cooperation
123
Chapter 1673: Cooperation
Chapter 1674 - Central Army Corps
Chapter 1674: Central Army Corps
Chapter 1675 - Quick-witted Response
Chapter 1675: Quick-witted Response
Chapter 1676 - Enter The Hell’s Gate
Chapter 1676: Enter The Hell’s Gate
Chapter 1677 - The Ninth War God Jiang Zhanheng
Chapter 1677: The Ninth War God Jiang Zhanheng
Chapter 1678 - Illusionary Clones
Chapter 1678: Illusionary Clones
Chapter 1679 - Xie Xie’s Eighth Soul Skill
Chapter 1679: Xie Xie’s Eighth Soul Skill
Chapter 1680 - Gluttony Douluo
Chapter 1680: Gluttony Douluo
Chapter 1681 - Chopsticks Martial Soul
Chapter 1681: Chopsticks Martial Soul
Chapter 1682 - Domain Suppression! A Complete Set Of Four-word Battle Armor
Chapter 1682: Domain Suppression! A Complete Set Of Four-word Battle Armor
Chapter 1683 - Challenge War God Three
Chapter 1683: Challenge War God Three
Chapter 1684 - The Dark Emperor Douluo
Chapter 1684: The Dark Emperor Douluo
124
Chapter 1685 - Sword God, Fallen Star
Chapter 1685: Sword God, Fallen Star
Chapter 1686 - Asiatic Apple Douluo
Chapter 1686: Asiatic Apple Douluo
Chapter 1687 - Heavy Hammer
Chapter 1687: Heavy Hammer
Chapter 1688 - The Strange Asiatic Apple Douluo
Chapter 1688: The Strange Asiatic Apple Douluo
Chapter 1689 - Vast Sun Douluo
Chapter 1689: Vast Sun Douluo
Chapter 1690 - Leakproof Golden Body
Chapter 1690: Leakproof Golden Body
Chapter 1691 - It Feels Great To Have A Bath
Chapter 1691: It Feels Great To Have A Bath
Chapter 1692 - Marry Me!
Chapter 1692: Marry Me!
Chapter 1693 - The Shortest Marriage Proposal In History
Chapter 1693: The Shortest Marriage Proposal In History
Chapter 1694 - Emperor God Double Swords
Chapter 1694: Emperor God Double Swords
Chapter 1695 - War God Battlefield
Chapter 1695: War God Battlefield
Chapter 1696 - A Marvellous Small World
125
Chapter 1696: A Marvellous Small World
Chapter 1697 - Begin
Chapter 1697: Begin
Chapter 1698 - Demolish!
Chapter 1698: Demolish!
Chapter 1699 - Will We Win?
Chapter 1699: Will We Win?
Chapter 1700 - The Bet
Chapter 1700: The Bet
Chapter 1701 - Steal The Dragon
Chapter 1701: Steal The Dragon
Chapter 1702 - Demon Dragon’s Instant Kill
Chapter 1702: Demon Dragon’s Instant Kill
Chapter 1703 - Demon Guqin
Chapter 1703: Demon Guqin
Chapter 1704 - Pitch Black As Ink, Fallen Into A Demon
Chapter 1704: Pitch Black As Ink, Fallen Into A Demon
Chapter 1705 - Reinforcement
Chapter 1705: Reinforcement
Chapter 1706 - Ling Zichen Is Eliminated
Chapter 1706: Ling Zichen Is Eliminated
126
Chapter 1708 - Skycrosser Divine Spear
Chapter 1708: Skycrosser Divine Spear
Chapter 1709 - What Is The Spirit Realm?
Chapter 1709: What Is The Spirit Realm?
Chapter 1710 - Return To Original State
Chapter 1710: Return To Original State
Chapter 1711 - Forbid Commonplace, Dragon Emperor Charge
Chapter 1711: Forbid Commonplace, Dragon Emperor Charge
Chapter 1712 - The Giant Tremor
Chapter 1712: The Giant Tremor
Chapter 1713 - Supernova Divine Light
Chapter 1713: Supernova Divine Light
Chapter 1714 - The Reserved Starry Sky Douluo
Chapter 1714: The Reserved Starry Sky Douluo
Chapter 1715 - : Number One Control-type Soul Master Under The Starry Sky
Chapter 1715: Number One Control-type Soul Master Under The Starry Sky
Chapter 1716 - Head To The Sixteenth Level
Chapter 1716: Head To The Sixteenth Level
Chapter 1717 - The Water Repellant Tang Wulin
Chapter 1717: The Water Repellant Tang Wulin
Chapter 1718 - Everything Under The Water Is Not An Obstacle
Chapter 1718: Everything Under The Water Is Not An Obstacle
Chapter 1719 - Magma Fiery Man
127
Chapter 1719: Magma Fiery Man
Chapter 1720 - The Fire Host Clan
Chapter 1720: The Fire Host Clan
Chapter 1721 - Seven-colored Lotus Flower Flame
Chapter 1721: Seven-colored Lotus Flower Flame
Chapter 1722 - The People Waiting At Eighteenth Level…
Chapter 1722: The People Waiting At Eighteenth Level…
Chapter 1723 - The Mantis Stalks The Cicada
Chapter 1723: The Mantis Stalks The Cicada
Chapter 1724 - Unaware Of The Oriole Behind
Chapter 1724: Unaware Of The Oriole Behind
Chapter 1725 - The Real Mastermind
Chapter 1725: The Real Mastermind
Chapter 1726 - The Old Boundless Sea Douluo Is Already Dead
Chapter 1726: The Old Boundless Sea Douluo Is Already Dead
Chapter 1727 - Metamorphosed Stargod Sword
Chapter 1727: Metamorphosed Stargod Sword
Chapter 1728 - Accomplished Retirement
Chapter 1728: Accomplished Retirement
Chapter 1729 - Old Chen The Sweeper
Chapter 1729: Old Chen The Sweeper
Chapter 1730 - I’m Just Exercising
Chapter 1730: I’m Just Exercising
128
Chapter 1731 - The Vent
Chapter 1731: The Vent
Chapter 1732 - Two More Moves of the Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law
Chapter 1732: Two More Moves of the Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law
Chapter 1733 - The Changed Ling Zichen
Chapter 1733: The Changed Ling Zichen
Chapter 1734 - Thousand-Refined, Ten-Thousand-Refined Fused Alloy
Chapter 1734: Thousand-Refined, Ten-Thousand-Refined Fused Alloy
Chapter 1735 - The Real Divine Craftsman
Chapter 1735: The Real Divine Craftsman
Chapter 1736 - Dragon Emperor Fifth Forbidden Law Against The Lightning Calamity
Chapter 1736: Dragon Emperor Fifth Forbidden Law Against The Lightning Calamity
Chapter 1737 - The Difference Between A God And A Commoner
Chapter 1737: The Difference Between A God And A Commoner
Chapter 1738 - A Gentleman Should Wait To Seek Revenge
Chapter 1738: A Gentleman Should Wait To Seek Revenge
Chapter 1739 - Spirit Pagoda’s Internal Crisis
Chapter 1739: Spirit Pagoda’s Internal Crisis
Chapter 1740 - Data Analysis
Chapter 1740: Data Analysis
Chapter 1741 - Dominate The World?
Chapter 1741: Dominate The World?
Chapter 1742 - The Demon Empress Appeared On The Sacrificial Altar
129
Chapter 1742: The Demon Empress Appeared On The Sacrificial Altar
Chapter 1743 - The Culmination
Chapter 1743: The Culmination
Chapter 1744 - Direct Revenge!
Chapter 1744: Direct Revenge!
Chapter 1745 - Shrek And The Tang Sect’s Revenge
Chapter 1745: Shrek And The Tang Sect’s Revenge
Chapter 1746 - Overall Suppression
Chapter 1746: Overall Suppression
Chapter 1747 - Collapsed
Chapter 1747: Collapsed
Chapter 1748 - Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law Broke Dongfeng
Chapter 1748: Dragon Emperor Forbidden Law Broke Dongfeng
Chapter 1749 - Qiangu Confessed
Chapter 1749: Qiangu Confessed
Chapter 1750 - The Crisis On The Continent
Chapter 1750: The Crisis On The Continent
Chapter 1751 - We’re Leaving!
Chapter 1751: We’re Leaving!
Chapter 1752 - Spirit Pagoda’s Response
Chapter 1752: Spirit Pagoda’s Response
Chapter 1753 - The Preparation
Chapter 1753: The Preparation
130
Chapter 1754 - Join My Brothers!
Chapter 1754: Join My Brothers!
Chapter 1755 - Blight Mountain Axe
Chapter 1755: Blight Mountain Axe
Chapter 1756 - Darkness Bell
Chapter 1756: Darkness Bell
Chapter 1757 - The Hopeless Situation
Chapter 1757: The Hopeless Situation
Chapter 1758 - The Reinforcements Arrived At Last
Chapter 1758: The Reinforcements Arrived At Last
Chapter 1759 - Leave The Rest To Us
Chapter 1759: Leave The Rest To Us
Chapter 1760 - For The Federation!
Chapter 1760: For The Federation!
Chapter 1761 - Subtree’s Attraction
Chapter 1761: Subtree’s Attraction
Chapter 1762 - Thunderous Applause
Chapter 1762: Thunderous Applause
Chapter 1763 - Blotted Out The Sky And Covered The Sun
Chapter 1763: Blotted Out The Sky And Covered The Sun
Chapter 1764 - Troop Morale Was High
Chapter 1765 - Yali’s Power
Chapter 1765: Yali’s Power
131
Chapter 1766 - Archangel’s Holy Spirit Dance
Chapter 1766: Archangel’s Holy Spirit Dance
Chapter 1767 - The Abyss Retreated In Defeat
Chapter 1767: The Abyss Retreated In Defeat
Chapter 1768 - Could The Sage King Come?
Chapter 1768: Could The Sage King Come?
Chapter 1769 - Central Army Corps’ Regimental Commander
Chapter 1769: Central Army Corps’ Regimental Commander
Chapter 1770 - Collision, Exploration
Chapter 1770: Collision, Exploration
Chapter 1771 - Life Tribute
Chapter 1771: Life Tribute
Chapter 1772 - Devour The Divine Weapon
Chapter 1772: Devour The Divine Weapon
Chapter 1773 - The Exchange
Chapter 1773: The Exchange
Chapter 1774 - Gu Yuena’s Plan?
Chapter 1774: Gu Yuena’s Plan?
Chapter 1775 - The Western Army Corps And The Northwest Army Corps
Chapter 1775: The Western Army Corps And The Northwest Army Corps
Chapter 1776 - Council Of War
Chapter 1776: Council Of War
Chapter 1777 - Internal Confrontation
132
Chapter 1778 - Strategy Formulated
Chapter 1778: Strategy Formulated
Chapter 1779 - The Arrival of Yuxue
Chapter 1779: The Arrival of Yuxue
Chapter 1780 - Prepare For The Final Battle
Chapter 1780: Prepare For The Final Battle
Chapter 1781 - Air Force Takes Off
Chapter 1781: Air Force Takes Off
Chapter 1782 - Terrifying Hive Of Bees!
Chapter 1782: Terrifying Hive Of Bees!
Chapter 1783 - Golden Body Took Action
Chapter 1783: Golden Body Took Action
Chapter 1784 - Advance At High Speed
Chapter 1784: Advance At High Speed
Chapter 1785 - Free To Advance Or Retreat
Chapter 1785: Free To Advance Or Retreat
Chapter 1786 - Bloodriver Godkiller Great Array
Chapter 1786: Bloodriver Godkiller Great Array
Chapter 1787 - The Unexpected Rescue
Chapter 1787: The Unexpected Rescue
Chapter 1788 - Bloodriver Godkiller Great Array
Chapter 1788: Bloodriver Godkiller Great Array
Chapter 1789 - The Evolution Of The Ancient Life Tree
133
Chapter 1789: The Evolution Of The Ancient Life Tree
Chapter 1790 - Ling Zichen’s Conditions
Chapter 1790: Ling Zichen’s Conditions
Chapter 1791 - Tang Wulin’s Blood
Chapter 1791: Tang Wulin’s Blood
Chapter 1792 - What’s The Big Deal With Holding Hands?
Chapter 1792: What’s The Big Deal With Holding Hands?
Chapter 1793 - Alarmists’ Prophecy?
Chapter 1793: Alarmists’ Prophecy?
Chapter 1794 - Modifying The Eternal Heaven
Chapter 1794: Modifying The Eternal Heaven
Chapter 1795 - The Alert
Chapter 1795: The Alert
Chapter 1796 - Bloodriver Moved
Chapter 1796: Bloodriver Moved
Chapter 1797 - Complete Resistance
Chapter 1798 - Still Did Not Work
Chapter 1799 - Fatal Crisis
Chapter 1799: Fatal Crisis
Chapter 1800 - Evil Sickle
Chapter 1800: Evil Sickle
Chapter 1801 - Silver Dragon Suppression
Chapter 1801: Silver Dragon Suppression
134
Chapter 1802 - The Arrival Of The Formidable Enemy
Chapter 1802: The Arrival Of The Formidable Enemy
Chapter 1803 - The Spirit Monarch From Level Two Of The Abyss
Chapter 1803: The Spirit Monarch From Level Two Of The Abyss
Chapter 1804 - Twin Dragon’s Arrival
Chapter 1804: Twin Dragon’s Arrival
Chapter 1805 - Spirit Pagoda Master Gu Yuena
Chapter 1807 - Pledge To Live And Die Together With The Army
Chapter 1807: Pledge To Live And Die Together With The Army
Chapter 1808 - Cannon God, The Human Form Weapon!
Chapter 1808: Cannon God, The Human Form Weapon!
Chapter 1809 - You Are Tang Sect’s Pride
Chapter 1809: You Are Tang Sect’s Pride
Chapter 1810 - Explode, Eternal Heaven!
Chapter 1811 - Long Live Federation
Chapter 1811: Long Live Federation
Chapter 1812 - Ling Zichen’s Excitement
Chapter 1812: Ling Zichen’s Excitement
Chapter 1813 - Not Just Insane
Chapter 1814 - Ling Zichen’s Brilliance
Chapter 1814: Ling Zichen’s Brilliance
135
Chapter 1815 - The Flirtatious Kiss
Chapter 1815: The Flirtatious Kiss
Chapter 1816 - The Abyssal Passage Disappeared
Chapter 1816 The Abyssal Passage Disappeared
Chapter 1817 - Restarting The Production Of Superweapons
Chapter 1817 Restarting The Production Of Superweapons
Chapter 1818 - Life Wither
Chapter 1818 Life Wither
Chapter 1819 - Called Up Gu Yuena
Chapter 1819: Called Up Gu Yuena
Chapter 1820 - Adulated?
Chapter 1820: Adulated?
Chapter 1821 - Ten Thousand Beast Platform’s Expansion
Chapter 1821: Ten Thousand Beast Platform’s Expansion
Chapter 1822 - Break Through The Ring Seal
Chapter 1822: Break Through The Ring Seal
Chapter 1823 - Body Forging
Chapter 1823: Body Forging
Chapter 1824 - The Sixth Examination
Chapter 1824: The Sixth Examination
Chapter 1825 - What Clansmen?
Chapter 1826 - The Collision
Chapter 1826: The Collision
136
Chapter 1827 - The Battle
Chapter 1828 - Kill The Evil Devil Killer Whale King
Chapter 1829 - I Want To Go To The Human World
Chapter 1829: I Want To Go To The Human World
Chapter 1830 - A Promise To The Little Princess
Chapter 1831 - Fuse With Father’s Bloodline
Chapter 1831: Fuse With Father’s Bloodline
Chapter 1832 - Divine Origin
Chapter 1832 Divine Origin
Chapter 1833 - Overall Defence
Chapter 1833 Overall Defence
Chapter 1834 - Wulin And Xiao Wu
Chapter 1834 Wulin And Xiao Wu
Chapter 1835 - You Must Take Care Of Yourself
Chapter 1835 You Must Take Care Of Yourself
Chapter 1836 - The Battle Of Father And Son Part 1
Chapter 1836 The Battle Of Father And Son Part 1
Chapter 1837 - The Battle Of Father And Son Part 2
Chapter 1837 The Battle Of Father And Son Part 2
Chapter 1838 - Try Again!
Chapter 1838 Try Again!
Chapter 1839 - The Sea God Army Crisis
Chapter 1839 The Sea God Army Crisis
137
Chapter 1840 - A Whale?
Chapter 1840 A Whale?
Chapter 1841 - The Abyssal Outburs
Chapter 1841 The Abyssal Outburs
Chapter 1842 - The War Came Again The
Chapter 1842 The War Came Again The
Chapter 1843 - The Abyssal Spirit Dragon
Chapter 1843 The Abyssal Spirit Dragon
Chapter 1844 - The Abyssal Legion’s Commander
Chapter 1844 The Abyssal Legion’s Commander
Chapter 1845 - The Unconquerable Mis
Chapter 1845 The Unconquerable Mis
Chapter 1846 - The Three Great Spirit Dragon Kings!
Chapter 1846 The Three Great Spirit Dragon Kings!
Chapter 1847 - Devour To Replenish Power
Chapter 1847 Devour To Replenish Power
Chapter 1848 - Starlight Chaos
Chapter 1848 Starlight Chaos
Chapter 1849 - Infrasonic Weapon
Chapter 1849 Infrasonic Weapon
Chapter 1850 - Who Are You Actually?
1850 Who Are You Actually?
Chapter 1851 - Truly A God
138
1851 Truly A God
Chapter 1852 - The Demon Empress
1852 The Demon Empress
Chapter 1853 - Sea God Douluo
Chapter 1854 - Where Are The Rest?
Chapter 1854 Where Are The Rest?
Chapter 1855 - Your Conscience Must Be True At All Times
Chapter 1855 - Your Conscience Must Be True At All Times
Chapter 1856 - Pull Out The Sea God’s Trident!
Chapter 1857 - Weakness Ligh
1857 Weakness Ligh
Chapter 1858 - Double Lives Devil Puppe
Chapter 1858 Double Lives Devil Puppe
Chapter 1859 - Heavy Ion Is Effective!
Chapter 1859 Heavy Ion Is Effective!
Chapter 1860 - He Will Return
Chapter 1860 He Will Return
Chapter 1861 - I Won’t Let You Abandon Me
Chapter 1861 I Won’t Let You Abandon Me
Chapter 1862 - Double Death
Chapter 1862 Double Death
Chapter 1863 - The Return!
Chapter 1863 The Return!
139
Chapter 1864 - You’re Asking Me Why?
Chapter 1864 You’re Asking Me Why?
Chapter 1865 - The Love Of Heavenly Phoenix
1865 The Love Of Heavenly Phoenix
Chapter 1866 - Double Phoenix Battle
1866 Double Phoenix Battle
Chapter 1867 - Battle Against The Demon Empress
1867 Battle Against The Demon Empress
Chapter 1868 - Planar Lock
Chapter 1868 Planar Lock
Chapter 1869 - I Was A God King Once
Chapter 1869 I Was A God King Once
Chapter 1870 - The Dragon God’s Hear
1870 The Dragon God’s Hear
Chapter 1871 - She Won!
1871 She Won!
Chapter 1872 - Flying Flaming Phoenixes
Chapter 1872 Flying Flaming Phoenixes
Chapter 1873 - Double Phoenix Death
Chapter 1873 Double Phoenix Death
Chapter 1874 - The Underworld Emperor Was Injured Nex
1874 The Underworld Emperor Was Injured Nex
Chapter 1875 - The Darkness Hummingbird!
140
1875 The Darkness Hummingbird!
Chapter 1876 - Do You Still Recognize Me?
Chapter 1876 Do You Still Recognize Me?
Chapter 1877 - Zhangkong Vs. Hummingbird
Chapter 1877 Zhangkong Vs. Hummingbird
Chapter 1878 - He Was Killed Eventually
Chapter 1878 He Was Killed Eventually
Chapter 1879 - Soul Devourmen
1879 Soul Devourmen
Chapter 1880 - The Amorous Douluo vs. The Blood Demon
1880 The Amorous Douluo vs. The Blood Demon
Chapter 1881 - Revealing His Identity As The Sea God’s Son!
1881 Revealing His Identity As The Sea God’s Son!
Chapter 1882 - The Deep Sea Devil Whale King Forsaken By The Sea God
1882 The Deep Sea Devil Whale King Forsaken By The Sea God
Chapter 1883 - The Bet!
1883 The Bet!
Chapter 1884 - Seventy Percent Confiden
1884 Seventy Percent Confiden
Chapter 1885 - The Biggest Gamble In History
1885 The Biggest Gamble In History
Chapter 1886 - The Lineup
1886 The Lineup
141
Chapter 1887 - Three Teams Decided
1887 Three Teams Decided
Chapter 1888 - The Holy War Begins!
1888 The Holy War Begins!
Chapter 1889 - Holding Hands
1889 Holding Hands
Chapter 1890 - I Haven’t Los
1890 I Haven’t Los
Chapter 1891 - The War God Hall’s Hidden Secret, Martial Soul Fusion Skill
1891 The War God Hall’s Hidden Secret, Martial Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 1892 - Vast Sun Sky Guqin
1892 Vast Sun Sky Guqin
Chapter 1893 - The Sickle Emperor Is Dead!
Chapter 1894 - The Momentary God!
Chapter 1895 - One God’s Pierce Brought Forth The Plane’s Trial
1895 One God’s Pierce Brought Forth The Plane’s Trial
Chapter 1896 - The Ferocious Wolf’s Persistence
1896 The Ferocious Wolf’s Persistence
Chapter 1897 - Sea God’s Island Must Be Rebuil
1897 Sea God’s Island Must Be Rebuil
Chapter 1898 - Seven Great Limit Douluos
1898 Seven Great Limit Douluos
Chapter 1899 - Nine Palace Boxes
142
1899 Nine Palace Boxes
Chapter 1900 - Burn, Holy Spirit!
1900 Burn, Holy Spirit!
Chapter 1901 - Don’t Think That You’ve Won
1901 Don’t Think That You’ve Won
Chapter 1902 - Die, Ghost Emperor!
1902 Die, Ghost Emperor!
Chapter 1903 - Don’t Struggle Anymore
1903 Don’t Struggle Anymore
Chapter 1904 - The Show…
1904 The Show…
Chapter 1905 - Perish Together?
1905 Perish Together?
Chapter 1906 - Zhangkong Vs. The Transform Monarch
1906 Zhangkong Vs. The Transform Monarch
Chapter 1907 - Sealed In Ice
1907 Sealed In Ice
Chapter 1908 - Only Love
1908 Only Love
Chapter 1909 - Do You Really Have The Courage To Meet My Father?
1909 Do You Really Have The Courage To Meet My Father?
Chapter 1910 - Star Chain
1910 Star Chain
143
Chapter 1911 - Abyssal Super Divine Weapon?
1911 Abyssal Super Divine Weapon?
Chapter 1912 - The Super Divine Weapon, Heaven Saint Crack Abyss
1912 The Super Divine Weapon, Heaven Saint Crack Abyss
Chapter 1913 - Forbid Heaven Vault, Dragon Emperor Die
1913 Forbid Heaven Vault, Dragon Emperor Die
Chapter 1914 - The Source Of Confidence
1914 The Source Of Confidence
Chapter 1915 - Transformation And Descent Of The Dragon God
1915 Transformation And Descent Of The Dragon God
Chapter 1916 - Forbid One World, Dragon Emperor Shine
1916 Forbid One World, Dragon Emperor Shine
Chapter 1917 - The Terror Befalls
1917 The Terror Befalls
Chapter 1918 - Darkness Douluo Star
1918 Darkness Douluo Star
Chapter 1919 - The Abyssal Sage King’s Conspiracy
1919 The Abyssal Sage King’s Conspiracy
Chapter 1920 - An End To All This?
Chapter 1920 An End To All This?
Chapter 1921 - Peerless
1921 Peerless
Chapter 1922 - Amorous Love Loathes Itself For Wrongly Devoting Love For The Heartless
144
1922 Amorous Love Loathes Itself For Wrongly Devoting Love For The Heartless
Chapter 1923 - Emotions Moved The Heaven
Chapter 1923 Emotions Moved The Heaven
Chapter 1924 - Heart Remolded
1924 Heart Remolded
Chapter 1925 - Unity
1925 Unity
Chapter 1926 - To Be United Is An Impregnable Stronghold
1926 To Be United Is An Impregnable Stronghold
Chapter 1927 - The Entire Federation’s Support!
1927 The Entire Federation’s Support!
Chapter 1928 - Help Me Achieve The Breakthrough
1928 Help Me Achieve The Breakthrough
Chapter 1929 - Go, Heroes!
1929 Go, Heroes!
Chapter 1930 - Unity Of Will Is An Impregnable Stronghold
1930 Unity Of Will Is An Impregnable Stronghold
Chapter 1931 - Mortal Cannon
1931 Mortal Cannon
Chapter 1932 - The Crazy One Has Gone
Chapter 1932 The Crazy One Has Gone
Chapter 1933 - The Ancient Life Tree Joined In!
1933 The Ancient Life Tree Joined In!
145
Chapter 1934 - The Seven-Color Lotus Flower
Chapter 1934 The Seven-Color Lotus Flower
Chapter 1935 - Jade Snake’s Explosion
1935 Jade Snake’s Explosion
Chapter 1936 - The Reinforcements
Chapter 1936 The Reinforcements
Chapter 1937 - Planar Fusion
Chapter 1937 Planar Fusion
Chapter 1938 - Sea God’s Descent And His Ten Thousand Year Plan
1938 Sea God’s Descent And His Ten Thousand Year Plan
Chapter 1939 - Is He Actually The Lord Of The Plane?
Chapter 1939 Is He Actually The Lord Of The Plane?
Chapter 1940 - Do Good And Good Will Come To You
Chapter 1940 Do Good And Good Will Come To You
Chapter 1941 - Group Resurrection
1941 Group Resurrection
Chapter 1942 - What Is Actually Going On?
1942 What Is Actually Going On?
Chapter 1943 - The Dawn Of A New Era
1943 The Dawn Of A New Era
Chapter 1944 - Sky Tree
1944 Sky Tree
Chapter 1945 - I Want My Eternal Heaven Back!
146
1945 I Want My Eternal Heaven Back!
Chapter 1946 - I Missed You
1946 I Missed You
Chapter 1947 - Tomorrow Is Going To Be A Great Day
1947 Tomorrow Is Going To Be A Great Day
Chapter 1948 - Angel’s Ring
Chapter 1948 Angel’s Ring
Chapter 1949 - Will You Marry Me?
1949 Will You Marry Me?
Chapter 1950 - I Love It, I Love I
1950 I Love It, I Love I
Chapter 1951 - Two Rings
1951 Two Rings
Chapter 1952 - Don’t Cry, Yuanen
Chapter 1952 Don’t Cry, Yuanen
Chapter 1953 - I’m Here, My Dear
1953 I’m Here, My Dear
Chapter 1954 - Marry Me
1954 Marry Me
Chapter 1955 - We Are Destined To Be Enemies
Chapter 1955 We Are Destined To Be Enemies
Chapter 1956 - Broken Ties
Chapter 1956 Broken Ties
147
Chapter 1957 - Summon, Mission
1957 Summon, Mission
Chapter 1958 - Head Back Firs
Chapter 1958 Head Back Firs
Chapter 1959 - Kill Her?
Chapter 1959 Kill Her?
Chapter 1960 - The Evolution Of Planets
Chapter 1960 The Evolution Of Planets
Chapter 1961 - Courage!
1961 Courage!
Chapter 1962 - I’ll Still Have To Confront I
Chapter 1962 I’ll Still Have To Confront I
Chapter 1963 - Five Days Is Up
Chapter 1963 Five Days Is Up
Chapter 1964 - Negotiation
Chapter 1965 - The Terms
Chapter 1965 The Terms
Chapter 1966 - The Opponent For The First Round
Chapter 1966 The Opponent For The First Round
Chapter 1967 - You Did Great!
Chapter 1967 You Did Great!
Chapter 1968 - Fighting Hard Against All Sides
Chapter 1968 Fighting Hard Against All Sides
148
Chapter 1969 - Dazzling, Starry Sky, Angel
Chapter 1969 Dazzling, Starry Sky, Angel
Chapter 1970 - Heaven-Earth Lock
Chapter 1970 Heaven-Earth Lock
Chapter 1971 - You Must Be My Fake Companions, Right…
Chapter 1971 You Must Be My Fake Companions, Right…
Chapter 1972 - Victory!
Chapter 1972 Victory!
Chapter 1973 - Divine Brush
Chapter 1973 Divine Brush
Chapter 1974 - Mysterious Heaven Loop
Chapter 1974 Mysterious Heaven Loop
Chapter 1975 - Ten Thousand Beasts Surge, Heaven-Earth Painting Scroll
Chapter 1975 Ten Thousand Beasts Surge, Heaven-Earth Painting Scroll
Chapter 1976 - Victory, Again
Chapter 1976 Victory, Again
Chapter 1977 - Battle Of The Gods
Chapter 1977 Battle Of The Gods
Chapter 1978 Thought Concretization
Chapter 1979 - No Regrets!
Chapter 1979 No Regrets!
Chapter 1980 - The Real Battle Of The Gods
149
Chapter 1980 The Real Battle Of The Gods
Chapter 1981 - Kill Me
Chapter 1981 Kill Me
Chapter 1982 - Just To Love You
Chapter 1982 Just To Love You
Chapter 1983 - Eternally Sealed In Ice!
Chapter 1983 Eternally Sealed In Ice!
150
Prologue
Prologue
A dense canopy of overarching trees blocked out the sun, serving as an impenetrable barrier to the sun’s
glare. Shrouded in darkness, sunlight was completely forbidden from entering the depths of this forest.
Deep within the forest laid a small lake whose clear waters allowed even the lakebed to be visible. This
clear and pure water resembled a deep blue crystal in richness, but the waterline rested far below the
shores, as if it could dry up at any moment.
A breath of life within the lake waters rippled out, but it wasn’t very intense; truthfully, it was rather
weak.
A lone man stood beside the lake.
He wore a black robe and looked to be in his forties. A strand of golden hair hung down from his forehead
to rest alongside his cheek, accentuating his handsome and resolute appearance.
He simply stood there, lifeless, an aura of listlessness radiating off him.
A short distance away from him stood several people of varying heights and sizes. They had all sorts of
appearances, but one common trait among them was their expression: an expression full of gloom.
“Beast God.” A woman in a green jade cheong sam had quietly arrived at the black robed man’s side, a
respectful tone lacing her voice when she spoke up.
The black robed man addressed as the Beast God began trembling, a tint of agony gracing the corners of
his mouth. “Beast God? I fear that we are all that is left of the soul beasts. Who am I supposed to be the
god of?”
The green robed woman went silent for a moment before softly saying, “Ten thousand years have already
gone by. Ten thousand years have gone by since Huo Yuhao established the Spirit Pagoda. The Spirit
Pagoda still exists today, but as for us soul beasts… we are nearing extinction.”
The Beast God bitterly remarked, “Humanity… They have already grown too powerful for us to contend
with. Star Dou Forest is the sole haven left for us soul beasts.”
“That’s right…” The green robed woman trailed off in silence.
The Beast God suddenly raised his head, two golden blazes of rich light emitting from his eyes. In that
moment, a terrifying aura broke out, causing the entire world to shudder.
151
Hum… The ground beneath their feet shook for a moment before increasing in intensity The lake waters
were still as clear as before, but bubbles were now rapidly rising from its surface. After another moment,
the quivering of the earth intensified even further, becoming even more violent.
“What’s going on? Have the humans come?” The green robed woman cried out in alarm.
“Let us fight to the death then!” A powerful, burly man bellowed out as his entire body underwent a
sudden transformation. He transformed into a ferocious bear over thirty meters in height, his entire body
covered in a dark gold luster.
“Bear Lord, calm down. It isn’t the humans!” Beast God shouted out. His formerly grim face was now
overcome with an indescribable euphoria.
“Finished! Finished! Finished!” A muffled voice resounded throughout the forest without warning. The
voice seemed to echo from all directions, which, in addition to it being muffled, made it difficult to
determine the gender of the voice.
Bang! The earth cracked open, and the entire forest shuddered. The little water still within the lake was
sent spraying upwards, instantly exposing the barren lakebed.
Bang! A silvery light bubbled up from the crevice in the earth and then heavily smacked into the shore.
It was a giant claw of a glorious silver color. That silver claw was covered in numerous silver hexagonal
scales, each one refracting light to create an astonishing splendor. That pounding sound brought with it
an incomparable oppressive power that made all living beings kneel reverently.
The Beast God’s rapt gaze grew even brighter as he took a step forward and kneeled down on one knee.
He respectfully proclaimed, “I welcome the lord!”
The earth exploded forth instantly, releasing a powerful aura that even caused the ferocious, thirty meter
tall bear to be sent flying. A gigantic figure over three hundred meters in length suddenly soared out
before landing heavily.
The nearby towering trees that had once stood tall were now replaced by this giant beast. When faced
with this silver colossus, however, they could only prostrate themselves before it.
“It died, but I still live!” The deep voice roared with sorrow. “Those despicable humans want to
exterminate us!? Since I have awakened, their day of destruction has arrived at last!”
A resplendent silver light blinded all of the soul beasts. They could only kneel, head lowered, as their
bodies trembled with ecstasy.
The Beast God eagerly said, “Lord! Humanity has already grown too powerful! Even I am unable to
contend for very long against their best soul mechas! Humanity has managed to thoroughly suppress us
with their science and technology!”
152
The silver figure slowly lowered its head and spoke, but this time, its voice didn’t resonate throughout the
forest. “In order to destroy them, you must first understand them! Follow me! Since our world is already
on the brink of destruction, then we will go and conquer their world!
The gigantic figure slowly stepped forward, towards the forest’s exit. Through the canopy of the of
towering trees, a single ray of light broke through and illuminated its tremendous form. But with each
step it took, it slowly began to shrink in size. Just as its figure disappeared into the distance, it had taken
on the form of a human being.
153
Glorybound City was a small town sitting on the border between the ocean and the eastern coast of the
Sun Moon Federation.
Today was an exceptionally bustling day in the city, it was the annual Awakening Day.
All of the people residing upon the Douluo Continent possessed something called a “martial soul.” The
martial soul was a part of the body which could be awakened when they became six years old, regardless
of whether they were animals or plants. Through the means of an awakening ceremony, they were able to
awaken their own martial soul. This was precisely the purpose of the annual Awakening Day, to awaken
their martial souls.
If someone’s martial soul was a hoe, then their ability to till the fields would far exceed those of others. If
instead they had an animal for a martial soul, they might possess some of the abilities of said animal. Due
to this, the martial soul had long since become the most significant factor in determining someone’s life.
However, the emergence of soul power was even more important. Soul power was a type of energy that
nourished and upgraded the martial soul. Although everyone possessed a martial soul, only one in a
thousand people might possess soul power.
The soul power rank represented someone’s future and power. As soon as their martial soul was
awakened, they could cultivate soul power in order to nourish and upgrade their martial soul. Thus, over
the 100,000 years the Douluo Continent has existed, the most noble profession has been that of a Soul
Master.
Due to this, even commoners would look forward to their children becoming six years old and awakening
their martial soul, in hopes that they would possess soul power. If they possessed soul power, their lives
would be transformed, benefitting them and their whole family.
The moment dawn arrived, the streets in front of the Red Mountain Academy were packed. The streets
were flooded with parents and their children who had come to participate in the Awakening.
“Dad, what do you think my martial soul will be?” A small boy, just barely six years old, said with
excitement as he looked towards his father. He loved to listen to his father’s stories about Soul Masters.
He had a pair of large eyes filled with a longing for the future.
The young boy had a head full of short black hair and a stature slightly taller than others of the same age.
However, his most attractive feature were his large, clear black eyes and long eyelashes which wouldn’t
lose to a girl at all. Even with his commoner’s clothing, his outstanding appearance could easily draw the
eyes of others.
154
His father was a middle aged man who shared a similar appearance. He had a medium build and an
average height, everything about him was just average.
“Dad doesn’t know either. It all depends on luck.” His father released a gloomy sigh within his heart.
Actually, the Awakening Day was a decisive day that decided one’s life and future. Whether or not
someone had soul power would decide the trajectory of their life. Fortunately, in this era those who were
unable to become Soul Masters were still able to have a pretty good future.
“I’ll definitely have soul power, right?” The pretty young boy’s eyes were filled with hope.
His father patted his head and smiled. “Regardless of whether or not you have soul power, dad will
always love you.”
There was an unceasing torrent of parents and children passing as they exited the academy. The
overwhelming majority of them all left with sighs of disappointment, but occasionally one of them would
be overjoyed. There was no need to ask why; their martial soul must have given birth to soul power. This
immediately attracted the envious and jealous gazes of others.
As time passed, the sun’s radiance intensified, while the pretty young boy’s previous enthusiasm
continued to wane.
“Tang Wulin!” A teacher walked out from the Red Mountain Academy with a list in hand, calling out the
next name.
“I’m here!” With wide eyes, the pretty boy jumped up full of excitement.
Tang Ziran was also slightly startled as his excited son pulled him forward with his small hands.
“Follow me.” Perhaps it was due to the excessive workload on Awakening Day, but the teacher seemed
somewhat apathetic as he quickly turned around and began walking ahead. Tang Ziran brought Tang
Wulin and hastened to catch up with the teacher.
As they walked along the small path inside of the academy, Tang Wulin was excitedly taking everything
in. It was just like he had said, everything was a novelty to him. Red Mountain Academy was an
elementary grade comprehensive academy able to hold two thousand students. The buildings within the
academy were all simple and unadorned with white roofs and red walls. The academy grounds were
exceptionally clean. Awakening Day was right before the start of a new term. In comparison to the clamor
outside of the walls, the academy seemed unusually peaceful. Tang Wulin’s excited heart seemed to have
been calmed by this environment.
The teacher brought them to the front of a circular building before telling Tang Ziran, “Would the child’s
parent please wait here for a moment?”
155
Tang Ziran nodded his head and told his son, “Listen to the teacher’s commands, and good luck son! Dad
will be waiting right here for you.”
Tang Wulin rigorously nodded his head. “I’ll definitely have a powerful martial soul, dad!”
As he watched his son follow the teacher into the circular building, a trace of disappointment and
frustration appeared within Tang Ziran’s eyes as he reminisced of the past. Every single elementary
academy would have this circular building. It was called the Awakening Chamber, and it was specifically
used to aid six year old children in the awakening of their martial soul. Before the day of the awakening
ceremony, the academy would invite a Spirit Master from the Spirit Pagoda to conduct the awakening
ceremony. Decades ago, he had the same hopes when he entered the Awakening Chamber.
There wasn’t just a single awakening area within the Awakening Chamber, rather there were seven floors
and within each one was an Awakening Chamber. Tang Wulin was brought to the Awakening Chamber on
the third floor.
As soon as he entered the Awakening Chamber, Tang Wulin was dazzled. All of the floors, the walls, and
even the ceiling had wonderful inscriptions carved into them to create an elegant, decorative design.
Within the Awakening Chamber was a middle aged man wearing a simple orange robe, that featured the
embroidered form of a soul beast.
Since childhood, Tang Wulin had loved to listen to his father’s stories and within those stories, Spirit
Masters would always appear. These Spirit Masters from the Spirit Pagoda were powerful and
mysterious existences. They were an exceptionally special group of Soul Masters and held an extremely
majestic status on the Douluo Continent. However, this was the first time he had ever seen one.
“Hello.” Tang Wulin shyly replied.
The Soul Master wore a gentle smile on his face. “Come here child. Stand in the middle.”
Tang Wulin blinked for a moment before he cutely walked over and stood in the middle. He couldn’t help
but ask, “Lord Spirit Master, what kind of martial soul will I have?”
The Spirit Master replied with a smile, “Ah, I don’t know either! After you’ve awakened, you’ll naturally
be able to see what it is. Anyway your eyes are so pretty, it would be just perfect if you got a martial soul
related to your eyes.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes shined. “Soul eyes? I heard that the first master of the Spirit Pagoda had spirit eyes….”
The Spirit Master interrupted him, “Quiet down. I’m about to begin.”
156
Tang Wulin stood nervously in the middle of the Awakening Chamber with his eyes darting all over the
room, after all, he was only six years old. Without a parent accompanying him in this strange and exciting
environment, how could his mind be serene?
Right at that moment, a gentle white light shone from the Spirit Master’s hands and attracted his
attention.
That white light, could it be the fabled soul power that only Spirit Masters possess?
While under his astonished gaze, the Spirit Master raised his right arm slightly. The white light vibrated
before flying off towards the sky and blossoming into fireworks that illuminated the Awakening Chamber
with its splendor.
Starting from the ceiling, the inscription lines filled with light as it moved towards the walls. It was as if it
possessed a strong and revitalizing energy, as well as a life of its own. The lines kept lighting up until they
converged below Tang Wulin’s feet.
A comfortably numbing energy crept up his legs before entering his body from his heart. Tang Wulin’s
body couldn’t help but tremble as he struggled to hold on. It felt as if his body was being electrocuted.
Everything blurred before his eyes, and an unclear image unceasingly flickered within his mind. He
wanted a clear look at it, but he could only feel its flowing shadows. In the end, he was able to see it, but
he couldn’t remember what it was.
From the view of the Spirit Master, Tang Wulin’s body was already being enveloped in the light, and in
turn, was releasing its own light. Within this ancient traditional ceremony, his martial soul had been
awakened.
“Ah——!” Tang Wulin suddenly screamed, causing the Spirit Master to jump in fright. An ordinary child
usually wouldn’t feel too much during their Awakening, but an extremely low number of them would
experience intense pain due to their weak bodies being unable to bear the energy.
The Spirit Master’s body disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of Tang Wulin. In case the situation
truly did take a turn for the worse, he would immediately stop the ceremony and ensure Tang Wulin’s
safety.
After he got close, he was astonished to see that some golden lines were flickering on Tang Wulin’s
forehead. Afterwards, those golden lines began to spread to his four limbs, creating a network of golden
lines.
157
What kind of martial soul was this? This Spirit Master was extremely experienced; he had awakened
thousands and tens of thousands of children. Yet, this was the first time he had seen the situation that
was occurring in Tang Wulin’s body.
A faint energy undulated as it was emitted from Tang Wulin’s body. This energy originated from his lower
abdomen, the most common place for soul power to appear from. Although the energy was feeble, its
existence was undoubtedly real.
The Spirit Master was pleasantly surprised, this was a martial soul with soul power! Most of the time, he
could conduct the ceremony for days without encountering a child with soul power. It would seem that
today’s luck was pretty good. The only question was: what was his martial soul?
The previous golden lines from before had already disappeared without a trace, as if they had never
existed at all. Tang Wulin seemed to be enduring an immense pain as his eyes were tightly closed. He
slowly raised his right arm.
The hollow of his palm faced upwards, and a pale blue light emitted from it. In his hands appeared a small
light blue grass that quietly rotated and extended in his hand. With a delicate and soft sway, an
exceptionally feeble energy fluctuated out.
“Bluesilver Grass?” The Spirit Master’s voice exuded disappointment, but it was once again substituted
with amazement in a moment. He had seen the Bluesilver Grass martial soul so many times before, this
was a completely ordinary martial soul! Bluesilver Grass was so common that it covered the whole
Douluo Continent as well as the Star Luo Continent and Sky Dou Continent. Even the lawn of Red
Mountain Academy was covered in Bluesilver Grass. How could this type of trash martial soul give birth
to soul power?
So painful! It felt as if Tang Wulin’s body was being ripped to shreds.
His body became limp and numb to the point of being nearly comfortable, as that gentle energy continued
to be poured into his body. However, an intense heat quickly bubbled forth from the hundreds of bones of
his four limbs. The heat wrecked havoc on his body, making him feel like he had a bloated stomach that
was about to burst. Under this pain, he was unable to breathe.
His whole body felt as if it was being ripped apart. Bone, muscle and flesh. There wasn’t a single aspect
spared from the pain.
After what seemed like a very, very long time, this fit of pain gradually dissipated. Afterwards he felt a
warm thread from the hollow of his palm, Tang Wulin opened his eyes.
A small light blue grass, verdant and lush, was undulating in the palm of his hand. ‘Bluesilver Grass?’
Although Tang Wulin was young, he clearly remembered what he was doing at that moment. Immediately
after waking up to reality, he said, “Bluesilver Grass? This is my martial soul?”
158
Even though he hadn’t properly studied spirit beasts before, he still had some common knowledge.
Naturally, he knew that Bluesilver Grass was a type of trash martial soul. Furthermore, it was the worst
trash of them all.
“En. It is. This is your martial soul.” The Spirit Master said so with a smile, yet his eyes couldn’t help but
reveal a trace of pity.
Possessing soul power was definitely a good thing, but if his martial soul was Bluesilver Grass…
Tang Wulin’s lips softly quivered, and an intense torrent of sadness attacked his tiny heart. After
anticipating for so long, it turned out that he actually had a trash martial soul.
“Child, don’t be sad. You possess soul power.” The Spirit Master hastily said.
“I, I have soul power?” Tang Wulin met his words with a look of astonishment.
The Spirit Master nodded in response. “After I tested it, you actually have rank 3 innate soul power.
Although it can’t be considered amazing, it still means that you possess soul power. As long as you put in
great effort, then you will be able to become a Soul Master too!”
Tang Wulin foolishly stared. “But, but my martial soul is Bluesilver Grass…”
The Spirit Master laughed. “Have you ever heard the tale of the Tang Sect? The founding patriarch of the
Tang Sect’s martial soul was actually the Bluesilver Grass! He relied on this martial soul that other
deemed as trash to rebuke the Heavens and Earth and defeated the wicked Martial Soul Hall twenty
thousand years ago.”
Tang Wulin blinked in surprise. How could he have never heard of the tale of the Tang Sect’s founding
patriarch? After all, the legend of the almighty masters of the Tang Sect and Spirit Pagoda were the most
widespread legends on the continent as well as the most universally appreciated.
“But wasn’t the Tang Sect’s founding patriarch’s martial soul the Bluesilver Emperor?” Tang Wulin
earnestly asked.
“Eh…” The Spirit Master was somewhat embarrassed. Clearly, this little guy wasn’t so easy to fool. “The
Bluesilver Emperor is the equivalent of an evolved Bluesilver Grass. If you wish to become a Soul Master,
then you must put in your greatest effort.”
Tang Wulin bit his lip. “Thank you, Lord Spirit Master.”
159
Even as he exited the gates of Red Mountain Academy, Tang Wulin was flummoxed.
Like every year, those who awakened soul power along with their martial soul were invited to join the
Soul Master class of Red Mountain Academy as new students. No matter which elementary academy it
was, the Soul Master class was undoubtedly the most important.
Tang Wulin’s previous agitation hadn’t completely dissipated; his head felt swollen, and his body was
heating up. He dizzily continued walking.
“Son, you really are one in a million!” Tang Ziran’s gentle voice awakened Tang Wulin from his dazed
state.
Tang Wulin raised his head and faced his father’s gentle and loving expression. “Dad, is Bluesilver Grass a
trash martial soul?”
Tang Ziran solemnly replied, “How could it be a trash martial soul? You need to know only one in a
thousand people have soul power! You have both a trash martial soul and soul power, doesn’t that mean
you’re one in a million? Therefore, my son is unique and by definition unmatched. Haven’t I told you the
story of the founding ancestor of the Tang Sect, Tang San? It was with his Bluesilver Grass….”
Tang Wulin’s family lived in the commoner’s district of Glorybound City. His father was a machine
repairman specializing in soul machines. However, his skill was only ordinary so he could only earn a
meager wage to support his family.
His mother, Lan Yue, was a housewife and had single handedly taken care of Tang Wulin. She was
exceptionally skilled at cooking delicious dishes.
The entirety of their home was comprised of a living room about a dozen square meters large, a small
kitchen, a washroom and two rooms with less than ten square meters in space.
“Son, you’re home! You must be hungry. Mom will cook up something delicious for you.” Lang Yue
couldn’t be regarded as a beauty, but she was definitely charming. She crouched down and hugged little
Wulin.
“I’m not hungry mom, just a bit sleepy. I want to go take a nap.” Tang Wulin hugged her neck in response
before scurrying off towards his own room.
Lang Yue watched the little figure retreat into his room before gently sighing. “This child has wanted to
become a Soul Master since childhood, but becoming a Soul Master isn’t that easy! We need to go comfort
him.”
160
Tang Ziran entered the small living room and sat down beside the dinner table. For lunch, there was
sauted vegetables, stewed pork ribs, some salad and a bowl of three vegetable soup. This was already
considered luxurious for the Tang family.
“He has soul power, but I wish he didn’t.” Tang Ziran sighed.
Astonished, Lang Yue sat down beside her husband. “What did you say? Wulin possesses soul power?
Doesn’t that mean he can become a Soul Master?”
Tang Ziran forced out a bitter laugh. “How could it be that easy? His martial soul is Bluesilver Grass, and
his innate soul power is only rank 3. Becoming a Soul Master is easier said than done. Although he is able
to enter the Soul Master class, I fear that the pressure will be too much for him.”
Lang Yue was confused for a moment, but quickly understood the meaning of her husband’s words. “Then
Wulin, he….”
Tang Ziran replied, “He seems to be in shock. He didn’t say anything on the way back. In the process of
growing up, our family’s little man will definitely encounter some setbacks. It’s best to just leave him be
for now.”
Lang Yue glanced at her son’s room with worried eyes. Sighing loudly, she refilled her husband’s bowl of
rice. “Let’s eat first then, we won’t disturb him either. Wulin has always been obedient. So we’ll transfer
him to the normal class if it doesn’t work out.”
“En.”
Tang Ziran and his wife both didn’t know that it wasn’t because he encountered this setback that Tang
Wulin didn’t eat lunch. He truly was too exhausted to eat.
As soon as he returned to his room, he fell headfirst onto his bed and entered the land of dreams.
Soon after, Tang Wulin’s body began twisting and turning atop the bed, his skin flushed crimson. If Tang
Ziran or Lang Yue were there, they would discover that Tang Wulin’s body temperature was increasing at
an astonishing rate.
The deep red pigmentation of his skin began to gradually penetrate deeper and deeper until his meridian
channels were becoming faintly visible. Even with this faintness, his blood flow could be seen. His
heartbeat began increasing rapidly; it had become at least three times his normal heartbeat.
The gold lines that had appeared in the awakening chamber, once again re-emerged on his forehead. The
line pattern began to extend from his head to his toes, before returning upwards once again.
After three cycles of traveling the length of his body, the gold line pattern quietly receded back into the
depths his body once again. Tang Wulin’s whole body began making slight creaking noises, but after a
161
moment, the undisturbed silence returned, and his body returned to its normal temperature. He then
entered an even deeper slumber.
In his dreams, Tang Wulin found himself in a prairie completely covered in Bluesilver Grass with a golden
sky overhead. In front of him stood a gigantic colossus possessing a large golden mouth that seemed to
have dropped from the golden sky. In the next moment, he was swallowed by the golden mouth and
entered a borderless golden realm.
“Ah~” He cried out in surprise and abruptly sat up. Tang Wulin found himself covered in oily and sticky
sweat. He couldn’t even find the words to describe the discomfort he was in.
Having been raised in an impoverished family, Tang Wulin was significantly more sensible and mature
than others of his age. He didn’t go disturb his mother and father. Rather, he peeled off his clothes and
went to the washroom to wash himself off. He was amazed to discover that the odorous sweat
immediately disappeared after he washed himself.
“Ah, where’s Lin Lin?” Just then, Lang Yue’s voice called out from outside.
“I’m in here mom. I’m taking a bath.” Tang Wulin hurriedly dashed out in nothing but his underwear,
trying to respond to his mother’s calls.
Rebukingly, Lang Yue said, “Hurry up and put on some clothes. You’re going to freeze.” She pinched her
son’s tender little pink face before pushing him into his room.
After closing the door, Lang Yue muttered to herself, ‘That little guy’s skin is even more tender and elastic
now. Mom is so jealous!’
It was only after Tang Wulin dressed himself and left his small room that he realized the sky had already
turned dark. He had actually slept away the whole afternoon.
Tang Ziran had taken a leave of absence today, so he would be at home the entire time. He beckoned to
Tang Wulin, “Come over here son.”
Tang Wulin sat down beside his father. Right when Tang Ziran was about to speak, Tang Wulin’s belly
cried out. Gugu. After hearing it Tang Ziran immediately broke out into laughter with Lang Yue.
Tang Wulin happily smiled, at their good-natured laughter. “Mom, can I go eat? I’m really hungry.”
“Go eat.” Lang Yue served him a bowl of rice. She shot her husband a glance, indicating that they should
speak after he finished eating.
When Tang Wulin raised his rice bowl a fourth time, Tang Ziran and Lang Yue were already extremely
shocked. Even if he hadn’t eaten lunch, it was impossible for him to be able to eat this much!
“Mom, it’s delicious. I still want more…”
162
Tang Ziran and Lang Yue hadn’t eaten their fill yet as all the food on the table had been sucked into their
son’s belly like a tornado. Yet, Tang Wulin still wasn’t full.
“Son, are you the indignant food devourer of legend?” said Tang Ziran helplessly. In the end, all of the
food on the table was inhaled by Tang Wulin’s belly, and Lang Yue had to forbid him from eating
anymore.
Puzzled, Tang Wulin looked at his father. “Dad, why am I indignant?”
Tang Ziran replied, “Dad really wants to ask you son, do you plan on entering the Soul Master class, or do
you want dad to help you enter the ordinary class?”
Tang Wulin answered. “Of course it’s the Soul Master class! I want to become a famous Soul Master!”
Tang ZI Ran firmly said, “Your martial soul is the Bluesilver Grass. Even in the legends about the Tang
Sect’s ancestor, the Bluesilver Grass was an extremely average martial soul. Cultivating it will definitely
be difficult, and you will encounter many challenges. Do you really wish to walk down this path?”
“Yeah! I want to become a Soul Master. After I become a Soul Master, I can make lots of money and buy
mom and dad lots of delicious food.” Tang Wulin was full to the brim with childish dreams. To the side
Lang Yue watched him with red eyes and thought about how he had always been well-behaved and
thoughtful since he was little.
“Good,” Tang Ziran nodded. “Since you’re set on this, then mom and dad will support you. But if you
regret this choice in the future, just tell dad, and I’ll help you transfer classes. Just remember that mom
and dad have never wanted you to become a dragon or a phoenix. We only want you to be happy. We’ll be
content as long as you’re happy. There’s nothing else more important in our hearts than your happiness.
Do you understand?”
Tang Wulin beamed a bright smile in reply. “I’m already really happy right now!”
Aside from being hungrier than before, Tang Wulin also seemed much thirstier and sleepier as well
resulting in him going to bed early.
The next day, just as the sky revealed the first glimmers of light, Tang Wulin was woken up by his father.
Today was the day he would begin attending the academy. He had officially entered the Red Mountain
Academy’s Soul Master class. This would be the first day of his nine years of learning.
According to the regulations set by the Sun Moon Federation, elementary and intermediate academies
had free tuition and were compulsory. Elementary academy was three years while the intermediate
163
academy was six years long. There were several ways to enter an advanced academy: outstanding
achievements, paying an exceedingly expensive tuition, or entering an academy of science and
specializing in a field of study.
Tang Ziran accompanied Tang Wulin to the academy gates before leaving as the academy was very close
to their home. Before leaving to go work, Tang Ziran repeatedly urged Tang Wulin to directly return
home after school.
The Soul Master class specially had a teacher at the front doors to welcome the new students. Clearly,
they were treated much better than the ordinary students.
The ordinary class would receive a normal cultural education while the Soul Master class would also
learn how use their innate soul power to become Soul Masters. They would also be taught knowledge
essential to Soul Masters and prepare to enter an intermediate academy.
This year’s Soul Master class only had 15 students, the number of children who had awakened soul
power were simply too low. It was even more apparent in a small city like Glorybound City. This year’s
arrivals could actually be considered a lot.
“Hey, what’s your martial soul?” A chubby boy who wasn’t too tall asked, happening to be beside Tang
Wulin.
They were all the same age, all brimming with curiosity and anticipation for the Soul Master class.
Tang Wulin proudly answered, “It’s the same as the Tang Sect’s founding ancestor’s, the Bluesilver Grass.”
As he said this, his flipped his hand, and a blue light flickered in his palm. A single strand of Bluesilver
Grass danced in his palm. However, he didn’t notice that this Bluesilver Grass was different than
yesterday’s, near its roots the grass had changed to a faint golden color. It was so indistinct that if no one
would be able to discover it unless they meticulously examined it.
“Pff.” The little fatty said disdainfully, “Ah, Bluesilver Grass! That’s a trash martial soul.” After insulting
Tang Wulin, he ignored him and coldly walked away.
Tang Wulin couldn’t accept this. “Then what about you? What’s your martial soul?”
With a snort, the little fatty waved his right hand, causing a cold light to glow and a small knife to
materialized in his hands. “Have you had a good look? My martial soul is a knife. If I’m able to cultivate to
the rank of Titled Douluo, then I’ll be the Knife God Douluo. I have rank 5 innate soul power. I can casually
chop your Bluesilver Grass into tatters.”
Looking at the difference between the fatty’s short knife and his own Bluesilver Grass, Tang Wulin
suddenly recalled the words his father had said the evening before.
Will cultivating Bluesilver Grass as a Soul Master really be that difficult?
164
All of the other students had already displayed their martial soul and boasted about its characteristics.
Regardless of which martial soul it was, they were all far better than his Bluesilver Grass. Due to this,
none of the other students paid any attention to him as they began forming their groups.
‘I’ll definitely become a Soul Master!’ Tang Wulin resolved to himself with clenched fists.
“Hello everyone. I’m your homeroom teacher, Lin Ximeng. I’ll be teaching you the basic knowledge
required for Soul Masters over the next three years. How about you all introduce yourselves now? Tell us
your name, martial soul and innate soul power rank.”
There were only 15 students, so the introductions went by quickly. When Li Ximeng heard that Tang
Wulin’s martial soul was Bluesilver Grass, he couldn’t help but be startled while the other students
roared with laughter.
Tang Wulin’s little face blushed a deep red. It felt as if he was restraining a ball of fire within his heart.
‘Were these the challenges that you spoke of dad?’
Lin Ximeng quickly regained his composure and smiled. “Today is your first day of class, so I’ll be
explaining the different classifications for martial souls first. In the afternoon, I’ll teach you how to
meditate. Meditation is the only way to temper and improve your soul power. If you want to become a
true Soul Master, then you all must strive your hardest.”
“As you all know, everyone in our world has a martial soul. One’s martial soul awakens at the age of six,
and it can be anything. If one also awakens soul power, then they can cultivate to become a Soul Master.
Now a question for all of you, what classifications are there for martial souls?”
“First of all, the two main classes are tool souls and beast souls. Among them, all of the martial souls that
appear on the body are beast souls. If they appear separately from the body, then they’re tool souls. By
cultivating your soul power, you’re able to upgrade your martial soul. After your soul power reaches rank
10, then you’re able to become a Soul Master.”
“There are also two main classes of Soul Masters. The Battle Soul Masters and Utility Soul Masters. Those
who cultivate with the goal of fighting are Battle Soul Masters. Regardless of what someone’s martial soul
is, they are still a Soul Master. There are also many minor classifications…”
Tang Wulin’s depression gradually faded away as he listened to Lin Ximeng explain the classifications of
martial souls and Soul Masters. He had been filled with a curiosity towards Soul Masters since he was
small. To him, this knowledge was like a door, opening up a brand new magnificent world.
165
Tang Wulin was clearly unhappy as he walked out of the Red Mountain Academy’s gates. The long day
coupled with these major events clearly dampened his expectations.
He had grown up in an ordinary household, full of harmony. His parent’s relationship was excellent, and
they loved him dearly. Even when he made a mistake, they would sincerely correct him.
However, today was the first time he had ever encountered these so called “challenges.” Because his
martial soul was Bluesilver Grass, he was rejected at by the other students. To make matters worse, the
teacher didn’t treat him very well either.
During the afternoon, the teacher clearly spent the least amount of time instructing him on how to
meditate.
“Is my martial soul really that bad?” Tang Wulin’s depressed expression gradually changed into one of
stubbornness. “Even if my martial soul is no good, I’ll definitely become an important Soul Master. Dad
told me before, success is 99% effort and 1% talent. Since my martial soul isn’t any good, then I’ll just
have to put in even more effort!’
With his optimistic nature, he had already overcome the depression of the day while inadvertently
resolving himself.
‘Anyways, why am I so hungry?’ Tang Wulin was puzzled as he rubbed his belly. The academy included
one meal for lunch, and that meal was limitless. In the aspect of food, the Soul Master class also had much
better food than the ordinary classes. Tang Wulin had eaten so much that he was given the nickname of
“Rice Bucket.” He had eaten enough to fill half a dozen other students, and far surpassed the capacity of
an adult.
His eating capacity wasn’t small before, but it certainly hadn’t reached this extent! It was only afternoon
now, yet he was already hungry.
He was going to go and see if there was anything good to eat at home. His eye lit up at the mere thought of
eating.
As he was walking down the road, a small figure attracted his attention.
The afternoon sun wasn’t too harsh, but the weather that day was unusually good. So, the sunshine
simply produced a comfortable warmth. The sunlight had shined down upon a smear of silver, catching
Tang Wulin’s attention.
166
A little girl was squatted down near the roadside. She was slightly shorter than him with a head of short
silver hair. The sunlight had reflected off it, creating a silver flash and attracting Tang Wulin’s attention.
It was as if there was some sort of profound attraction between the two of them. The young girl raised
her head and returned his gaze. She wore shabby clothes in addition to a dirt stained face, clearly
resembling a little beggar. However, aside from her silver hair, she also had two eyes that stood out from
the crowd.
She had big eyes, with two crystal clear amethyst pupils. Even though they were separated by a distance,
Tang Wulin could see his image reflected in her eyes, naturally long eyelashes framing them.
Tang Wulin’s eyes were very pretty, so when he encountered a fellow large-eyed person, he automatically
had a favorable impression of her. He had unconsciously stopped walking. Two pairs of eyes peered into
each other as the little girl directly met his gaze with her pretty eyes, somewhat bewildered.
“Little girl, where are your parents?” Right at that moment, several young delinquents surrounded her
after being attracted by her silver hair.
The little girl avoided their eyes, once again lowering her head.
The delinquents shot looks to one another before one of them called out, “Silver hair is really rare! Could
you be from one of the other two continents? I reckon the black market dealers will really like her silver
hair and purple eyes.”
Greed colored their eyes as they nodded towards each other.
The youngster who had previously spoken squatted down. “Hey, little girl. Where’s your family?”
Without speaking, she shook her lowered head.
Beaming with smiles, the youngster said, “Are you hungry? Big brother will bring you to eat some good
things, how about it?”
The little girl shook her head once again, but this time, she shook it much more forcefully.
The youngster shot a meaningful look to his companions before reaching out his hand to pull the little
girl’s arm, lifting her up against her will. His companions encircled them, obstructing others from seeing
this.
Even as the little girl let out a frightened scream, the youngster already had her over his shoulders.
“What are you doing?” Right at that moment, a childish voice full of fury called out, giving the youngster
and his companions a fright.They couldn’t help but reveal resentful faces when they turned around to
look. The person who had come to aid the one suffering an injustice was unexpectedly a tiny pretty boy
who didn’t even reach their waists.
167
The youngster in the back revealed a trace of cruelty. He raised one of his legs and kicked Tang Wulin
away. “Brat, you dare to meddle with us.”
Tang Wulin tumbled away and landed a little more than two meters away, completely covered in dirt.
“You guys are villains!” He had rolled on the ground but immediately got up. He charged towards the
youngsters in order to bar their way.
The youngster who was carrying the little girl exposed a vicious face. The ruckus they had made had
already attracted the attention of some pedestrians. After all, this had all occurred on a main street.
A cold light flickered from his wrist and a dagger appeared in the youngster’s hand. He gestured towards
Tang Wulin, “Fuck off if you don’t want to die!”
Tang Wulin stubborning glared and furiously replied, “Villains won’t have a good end. I’m a Soul Master;
I’m not afraid of you. Release her!”
As he spoke, Tang Wulin lifted his right hand, and a light blue ring of light twinkled. The Bluesilver Grass
appeared in his palm in its waving fashion. A faint energy undulated outwards from it.
What could rank 3 soul power do? It only made him a bit more powerful than his peers. He didn’t have a
soul ring to support his soul. His soul was far from being battle capable. This was also the reason why
cultivation was essential to being promoted from the lowest Soul Scholar rank to the Soul Master rank.
The youngster blanked out for a moment as his companions tugged on his arm.
If it was only a regular boy, then they wouldn’t have to do anything in particular. They would only have to
cover for each other, and there wouldn’t be any trouble. But a child that possessed soul power was
different, the government maintained special records on these children. Even the Spirit Pagoda had
records on these children. If anything happened to these special children, the federal government would
definitely put in expend a lot of resources to search for the cause. What’s more, many bystanders have
already witnessed their deeds.
“Such bad luck!” The head of the youngsters was unresigned, but he set down little girl with an angry
growl and quickly left with his companions.
The little girl stumbled and fell onto her butt. Seeing this, Tang Wulin hurriedly ran over and crouched
beside her. “Don’t be scared. I’m a man. I’ll protect you!”
The little girl raised her head and looked at him. Up close, those large purple eyes of hers were even
prettier. Within her pupils, a layer of mist seemed to have appeared.
“Don’t cry, don’t cry. I’ve already driven away the villains. My name is Tang Wulin. What’s your name?”
The little girl foolishly stared at him for a moment before finally opening her mouth. “My name is Na’er.”
168
“Na’er? That’s a nice name, and your voice is so pleasant to hear.” Tang Wulin helped her up.
Na’er lowered her head but didn’t say a word.
“Where’s your mom and dad? Where is your home?” Tang Wulin asked.
Na’er shook her head.
“Gu gu!” A peculiar sound suddenly disrupted their harmony.
Tang Wulin hastily lowered his head to look at his stomach, but he quickly realized that those sounds
weren’t made by him. Even though Na’er’s face was covered in dust, an indistinct blush could be seen.
Are you hungry? If you can’t find your mom and dad, I can bring you to my house. My mom’s cooking is
delicious!” As Tang Wulin spoke, he pulled onto Na’er’s hand while walking in the direction of his home.
Na’er raised her head and looked towards him. From her position, she could only see the side of his face.
His face was rosy thanks to the previous fight with a few youths, turning red with vigour. He had large
black eyes and long eyelashes. She couldn’t help but stare blankly at his meaningful glance.
“Mom, I’m home!” Tang Wulin shouted before even stepping into his home.
“Child, lower your voice! Don’t disturb the neighbours.” Lang Yue rebuked him while opening the door.
“How was school today? Hmm? Why are you covered in dirt?” Lang Yue frowned as she looked at her son,
who was covered in dust. After that, she saw Na’er, whose hand was being held by Tang Wulin.
“Mom, I’ve encountered some villains.” Tang Wulin lively and realistically told her what had just
transpired.
After hearing his words, Lang Yue’s expression changed before she dragged him inside the house. Na’er,
whose hand was being held by Tang Wulin, naturally entered the house as well.
“Child, don’t you know how dangerous that is? How could you…….” Lang Yue was obviously anxious,
judging from her erratic breathing. She completely understood what those youths from the common
streets were capable of doing.
Tang Wulin replied stubbornly, “But Father had said that boys need to be brave and gutsy to fight against
villains.”
169
“You……” When Lang Yue saw the resolution in her son’s large eyes, she didn’t continued to reproach him.
Was he wrong? Of course not. What he did was right. However, as a mother, she was more worried about
her child’s safety.
Tang Wulin giggled and ran forward to hug his mother’s leg. “Mom, don’t be angry. Na’er and I are
hungry. Can you make some delicious food for us?”
Regarding this adorable and obedient child, Lang Yue really couldn’t continue to be mad at him. She
helplessly shook her head before she crouched down towards Na’er, who didn’t say a single word. “Little
friend, are you called Na’er? Where’s your mother and father?”
Na’er just shook her head as she had done previously, without saying a single word.
Only a kind hearted mother could bring up such a kind hearted son. Lang Yue said, “Alright. Look at how
filthy the two of you are, you should go and wash up first before changing your clothes.”
5-6 year old children naturally didn’t need to be separated by genders. Lang Yue pulled the two dirt
covered monkeys into the bathroom to give them a wash.
When Tang Wulin asked Lang Yue why he and Na’er were different, she only laughed without answering.
However, Na’er bashfully hid behind Lang Yue.
“Wah! Na’er, you’re so pretty!” As Tang Wulin sat at the side of the dining table, he supported his chin
with both of his hands while looking at Na’er who was at his side, wearing his clothes.
Tang Wulin was taller than Na’er by half a head, so his clothes were very baggy when worn by Na’er. Yet,
this didn’t affect Na’er’s beauty at all.
Her skin was even fairer than Tang Wulin’s. It was so white and delicate that it seemed as if water could
be squeezed out with the slightest pinch, and after she showered, a faint, refreshing light fragrance was
given off from her body. She was akin to a porcelain doll cut out of the finest pink jade.
Na’er raised her head and looked at him, but she remained as silent as before. It seemed that she really
disliked speaking.
It wasn’t time for dinner yet, so Lang Yue served the two hungry children two small plates of biscuits and
two cups of milk.
One shouldn’t judge Na’er, because she didn’t like to talk. When she ate, she was unhesitant and devoured
the food rapidly. In a short period of time, she had completely eaten all of the biscuits and drank all of the
milk before her.
Although Tang Wulin was hungry, it was clear that his curiosity towards Na’er was beyond his hunger.
When Na’er was looking at the biscuit on his plate, he knew that Na’er had already finished her portion.
170
“Here you go.” Tang Wulin generously pushed his biscuits to be in front of Na’er.
Na’er looked at him as she shook her head.
“It’s ok. You can have it. I ate a lot at noon.” Tang Wulin said beamingly.
Na’er hesitated for a moment, but clearly the enticement of the biscuits was too great for her. In the end,
the biscuits were eaten by her.
Lang Yue also sat down. “Na’er, do you know where you come from or where your home is?”
Na’er shook her head.
Lang Yue continued to ask, “Do you know any methods to contact your family? Anything will do.”
Na’er still shook her head.
Lang Yue said, “Then how old are you?”
Na’er shook her head once again, but at last, she opened her mouth. “Five and a half.”
“Wah! This means that I’m your elder brother. I’m older than you as I’m six years old.” Tang Wulin said in
high spirits.
Lang Yue snappily glared at him. “Mother will bring Na’er to the Administrative Office to investigate in a
moment. We’ll see if we can locate her family. You stay here and behave yourself, understood?”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin obediently nodded his head but as he looked at Na’er, he didn’t know why he felt
reluctant. It was probably because she was too beautiful.
Lang Yue brought Na’er out. Na’er was her typical self as she didn’t talk much before leaving with her.
After they left, Tang Wulin returned to his room. He thought about what the teacher had taught in class
today and decided to give meditation a try.
Tang Wulin sat up straight in serenity. Meditation required tranquility to sense one’s self and nature. This
was the first step.
Tang Wulin originally didn’t have any distracting thoughts so he quickly calmed down. He subconsciously
felt his Bluesilver Grass martial soul which wasn’t strong but had feasible soul power. When first
meditating, he was just required to accomplish that step. He should first feel his own martial soul and
soul power, forcing his mind to maintain an intimate connection with each other. After this step was
done, he could then continue to really meditate.
171
Bluesilver Grass lightly swayed in his mind. Tang Wulin suddenly felt that he could sense some of the
world’s Bluesilver Grass.
It was delicate yet strong with one year of withered glory as the spring breeze was reborn.
172
While immersed in the Bluesilver Grass’s world, Tang Wulin thought he heard many voices. These voices
came in bits and pieces, yet were everywhere.
Bluesilver Grass was gentle, but it had tenacious vitality. It was the most abundant plant on the continent.
Their staunch existence traced back tens of millions of years.
Powerful soul beasts from that era were on the verge of extinction, but Bluesilver Grass covered the
planet, the same as it did tens of thousands of years ago.
Tang Wulin’s faint awareness allowed him to sense the tiny existences in the air, as they were quietly
absorbed into his body. Those existences blended completely in his feeble soul power. This fusion was
neither fast nor substantial, yet he could still sense that this fusion was gradually increasing his soul
power. Although it was only increasing it slightly, this increase was stable and persistent.
After an unknown period of time, Tang Wulin naturally awakened from his state of meditation. His body
felt cool and relaxed, as if he was wrapped up in countless strands of Bluesilver Grass.
However, he was given a fright when he saw his father sitting opposite of him.
“Dad, how come you’re home so early?” Tang Wulin asked in astonishment.
Tang Ziran smiled, “I’m not early. It’s already night time. I see that you’ve already learnt meditation? It
seems the Red Mountain Academy’s education is pretty good!”
Tang Wulin excitedly responded, “That’s right! It seems that I can meditate now. Earlier, it felt as if many
little things entered my body, dad. Afterwards, my soul power began increasing. Can this be considered as
learning meditation?”
Tang Ziran was startled within his heart. In only one day, Tang Wulin was able to grasp the secrets of
meditation? The things his son had sensed was definitely the art of meditation! This wasn’t as simple as
good instruction. Originally, he himself…
“Yes, that’s right. You’ve learned how to meditate. It seems that my son’s comprehension abilities are
pretty good!” Tang Ziran has always been generous with praise towards his son. One must praise one’s
child when one saw their growth after all. For children, confidence was the most important thing.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but be proud of himself when his father praised him. However, Tang Ziran
interjected solemnly before Tang Wulin could respond.
“Son, there’s something I need to ask you.”
173
Tang Wulin rarely saw his father so serious, so he immediately restrained himself. “What’s the matter
dad? Have I done something wrong? You said that men have to be brave enough to battle villains.
Furthermore, I didn’t fight the other students when they ridiculed my Bluesilver Grass at school today. I
was very obedient.”
Tang Ziran answered, “There’s nothing wrong with being brave. But you also need to be wise in addition
to being brave. When you know you don’t have enough power to save others, then you must seek the help
of others rather than rushing forward. If they weren’t scared off by you showing your martial soul, you
would have been caught up in a dangerous situation son. That isn’t brave, it’s reckless.”
Tang Wulin contemplated this and took it to heart before lowering his head. “I was wrong Dad.”
It was only now that Tang Ziran’s smile reappeared. His son only had to be willing to acknowledge his
mistake for him to truly realize his error.
“Men won’t make that kind of mistake.”
“Hn.” Tang Wulin nodded.
Tang Ziran smiled. “Good then. Let’s discuss the next matter.”
Tang Wulin asked in surprise, “There’s still another matter?”
Tang Ziran let out a grunt. “Naturally, right when you turn six years old, you bring home a girl. Then what
will you be like when you’ve grown up? What’s more, you were the hero who saved a beauty. Not bad!”
It was only now that Tang Wulin remembered the matter of Na’er and hurriedly asked, “Dad, has Na’er
found her family? She’s certainly very pretty.”
Tang Ziran shook his head. “Your mother brought her to the administrative office to inquire, but we didn’t
find her information.”
Tang Wulin asked, “Then what’s going to happen to her?”
Tang Ziran responded, “You tell dad. What do you want to do?”
Tang Wulin pondered over this. “How about we let her live with us dad? Is that alright?”
Tang Ziran revealed a smile that wasn’t quite a smile as he look at him. “Live in our house? Mom and dad
couldn’t possibly take care of two children!”
Tang Wulin hastily said, “I can take care of her. I can look after her after school.”
Tang Ziran smiled. “Alright then. Let’s eat first.”
174
When he entered the living room, Tang Wulin was surprised to see Na’er already sitting at the dinner
table with a docile appearance.
“Na’er!” Tang Wulin shouted before bouncing vivaciously to her side and very naturally began pulling on
her delicate small hand.
Lang Yue said, “We couldn’t find any records on this child. We can only send her to the orphanage.”
“No! Let Na’er stay mom.” Tang Wulin stood in front of Na’er with his arms spread wide. “Don’t send her
to the orphanage. Can’t we let her stay here? At worst, I’ll just have to eat a little less in the future.”
Na’er raised her head, and looked at Tang Wulin in a daze. Tang Wulin’s body wasn’t big or tall, but when
Na’er saw him protecting her, she couldn’t help but tear up a bit.
Lang Yue said, “Linlin, you can’t do as you wish and take the place of her family. You have to ask Na’er if
she wants to stay here or go to the orphanage!”
Tang Wulin immediately turned around, looking directly at Na’er. “Na’er, why don’t you stay with us? My
mom makes really good food, and my dad is really nice. You can live together with me, and I’ll definitely
protect you. I’ve always wanted to have a younger sister. Why don’t you stay and be my younger sister?”
“En.” Unexpectedly, Na’er took the initiative to nod this time.
“Yay. This is great, I have a younger sister now.” Tang Wulin happily bounced up and down.
Afterwards, it was discovered that the children were unable to control their hunger. Despite the fact that
Lang Yue had made extra food today, it still wasn’t enough to satisfy the two big eaters. That was right,
not only did Tang Wulin’s food capacity increase, that petite body of Na’er’s was also a bottomless pit.
Unexpectedly, her stomach wasn’t any smaller than Tang Wulin’s. They even ate the lunch Lang Yue had
prepared for Tang Ziran to eat the next day. Even after all that, they didn’t look satisfied at all.
The house only had two rooms, and with the addition of Na’er, she could only share a room with Tang
Wulin. Tang Wulin and Tang Ziran had put up a divider in the middle of the room.
Na’er was very tired, falling asleep quickly.
“Dad, I’m going to meditate now.” Tang Wulin felt unusually satisfied when he was meditating, and was
impatiently desiring to feel that sensation again. He wanted to become a Soul Master. He had even more
reason to become powerful now. He now had a little sister to protect.
175
“Wait a moment.” Tang Ziran called out to Tang Wulin.
“What is it dad?”
Tang Ziran patted the chair beside him. “Come and sit down. Dad has something to discuss with you.”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin went over, sitting beside his father while giving him a suspicious look.
Tang Ziran said, “Son, you chose the path of becoming a Soul Master so dad will support you. However,
you must understand that you will face many challenges. This not only includes your studies, but also at
home.”
“Once a Soul Master cultivates to rank 10, they will require a soul ring in order to break through. In the
distant past, you could obtain a soul ring by hunting soul beasts. However, ten thousand years later, that
is now, we have discovered through research that the spirit soul is superior to soul rings. In fact, high
level spirit souls can possess the ability to grow, furthermore, they can be artificially manufactured. Thus,
spirit souls are equivalent to soul rings. The various ranks of spirit souls can bestow a Soul Master with
one or more soul rings. However, for us commoners we can only buy them from the Spirit Pagoda.”
“Dad can’t do anything about this with my meager wage. I make just enough to provide for our household.
However, with the addition of Na’er and how much you two eat, dad will be hard pressed to buy even the
lowest grade spirit soul for you when you cultivate to rank 10 soul power.
“There are two methods to get a spirit soul from the Spirit Pagoda. The first is to be a genius Soul Master
with an exceedingly fast cultivation speed. Those geniuses will be be granted their first spirit soul free of
charge. However, it’s clear that your Bluesilver Grass won’t qualify for that opportunity. Therefore, we
are left only with the second method of purchasing one.”
Tang Wulin was stunned at his father’s words. He had never considered this problem before. That’s right!
Soul Masters required soul rings. soul rings could be obtained from soul beasts or from a spirit soul. Soul
beasts were exceedingly rare now, making it very difficult to obtain a high grade soul ring from them. His
only option was to purchase one.
As a six year old child his concept of money was still quite faint, yet the issue of money was now forced
upon him.
“What should I do then dad?”
176
Tang Ziran bitterly laughed, “This is the extent of dad’s abilities. In the next few years, dad will work hard
to earn enough money to at least help you out a little bit. However, you will still have to rely on your own
efforts. Do you still remember Uncle Mang Tian?”
“I remember! Isn’t he the one who visited us before?” The image of a tall rugged middle aged man
appeared within Tang Wulin’s mind.
Tang Ziran said, “Your Uncle Mang Tian is an outstanding blacksmith. I’ve told him about our
circumstances and he said that he can give you the opportunity to apprentice under him. For two hours
everyday, over the next three months, he will teach you. If you can forge some simple things after three
months, then you’ll be able to earn some money.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes were shining. “I want to do it Dad. When can I begin?”
Tang Ziran meaningfully looked at him and said, “Forging is a highly difficult profession. Do you truly
want to do this?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “I can do it! I’ll earn the money to buy a spirit soul myself.”
Tang Ziran smiled in response. “Good. You can go and try it out then. If it doesn’t suit you, then you can
stop.”
“Alright. I’m going to go meditate then dad.”
After Tang Wulin returned to his room, a single drop of a liquid fell upon Tang Ziran’s shoulders. He
turned his head around to see his teary eyed wife.
“Wulin is still so young, why did you have to do this? If we live frugally, we should be able to help him
save some money for a spirit soul.” Lang Yue said, choking with emotion. She had never gone
against/contradicted her husband before, but this time…
Tang Ziran released a sigh. “It truly is too difficult to become a Soul Master with Bluesilver Grass.
Blacksmithing is a craft, Lin Lin is still young but he has a strong character. Blacksmithing can be more
than just forging metal, it can also serve to temper himself in the process. If he can truly persevere
through these hardships, he’ll have another means to make money when he grows up. Furthermore, he
can toughen himself up. It truly has too many advantages and no disadvantages for him, you also
understand our circumstances. I only fear that one day, we will…. Naturally it would also be great if Lin
Lin manages to obtain Mang Tian’s approval, his occupation’s status would be even higher than mine.”
The morning of the next day, after bidding farewell to his mother and Na’er, Tang Wulin hurried to school
in high spirits.
After a night of meditation, Tang Wulin felt even more intimate with the Bluesilver Grass. His intimacy
was to the point that he gained a courageous and amiable feeling towards it.
177
Soul Masters didn’t learn about Soul Master topics everyday. Instead, they alternated between Soul
Master topics and cultural classes. Today was the cultural classes’ turn.
Tang Wulin was very smart. He listened to the lectures earnestly and even earned words of praise from
his cultural teacher.
“Why have you come to pick me up, mom? Where’s Na’er?” After the end of the school day, Tang Wulin
was greeted with the sight of Lang Yue.
A thread of regret was present within Lang Yue’s eyes. With quick steps, she walked over and picked up
her son.
“Hurry up and let me down mom. I’m already a big kid. You’re embarrassing me in front of my
classmates!”
Lang Yue spurted out a laugh, “No matter how big you are, you will always be my son. I’m here to bring
you to Uncle Mang Tian. Do you really want to learn blacksmithing?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “That’s right! Dad said that men can only rely on themselves. I want to earn the
money for a Spirit Soul on my own.”
Lang Yue put down her son and crouched down in front of him. “Son, if you’re unable to persevere
through ten million difficulties, then mom will find some work to help you buy a spirit soul.”
“No, I want to earn the money myself.” Tang Wulin resolutely said.
Lang Yue fought against her own tears, instead, she repeatedly kissed her sons face. “Good. Let’s get
going.”
Fundamentally, Glorybound City was large but there wasn’t a need to use vehicles. After walking for
approximately 20 minutes, Lang Yue and Tang Wulin arrived in front of a somewhat, large workshop’s
door.
The exterior of the workshop seemed somewhat shabby. On top, three words were written,
Mang Tian’s Workshop.”
Even when they were in front of the doors, the smell of metal assaulted their nostrils.
Lang Yue pushed the doorbell, and it was not long before the door opened. Standing in the doorway was a
middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man was tall and dark skinned. With his full beard, he appeared somewhat fierce and
tough.
178
“Younger sister has arrived,” his deep voice was low and forceful. Listening to it, Tang Wulin felt a little
buzz.
“Uncle Mang Tian,” he politely addressed his uncle, who he had met several times previously.
“En,” Mang Tian expressionlessly nodded. Turning to Lang Yue he said, “Younger sister should return
first, you can pick him up two hours later.”
“Big Brother Mang Tian, thank you for your troubles.” Lang Yue, slightly unwilling, parted with her son,
taking one last look at him. She had something to say, but in the end she gritted her teeth and restrained
herself.
179
“Come on in,” Mang Tian said to Tang Wulin.
“Oh.”
Tang Wulin followed Mang Tian into the workshop’s chaotic hall. The hall was littered with all sorts of
metal components Tang Wulin could barely recognize. Most of these were likely components for soul
machines, though.
Mang Tian didn’t pause as he walked deeper into the workshop, causing Tang Wulin to hasten his steps.
The shop wasn’t large nor small. After passing through the halls, Mang Tian brought Tang Wulin to one of
the inner rooms.
Inside of the room was a workbench, which was just barely taller than Tang Wulin.
Mang Tian stopped here, turning around to face Tang Wulin. “Do you know what forging is?”
At a loss, Tang Wulin shook his head.
Mang Tian indifferently said, “Actually, I didn’t want to accept you in the beginning. You’re too young,
completely unsuited for forging. However, your dad was determined to have me give you a chance. If I
don’t find you acceptable, then you’ll have to leave. When that happens, don’t stay here and weep
endlessly, understand?”
“I won’t cry, Uncle Mang Tian,” Tang Wulin defiantly answered.
“This is your task for today,” Mang Tian said as he pointed to the side.
Off to the side was a half meter tall metal table. On top of the table was a round lump of metal and below
it was a soul machine screen.
Mang Tian picked up two small metal hammers from the side and held them out to Tang Wulin. “You see
that lump of metal? Use this hammer to strike it a thousand times. The screen will display the number of
hits with sufficient strength. It’ll require all your strength to swing it down. If you’re able to complete this
task, I’ll tell you what forging is. If you’re unable to finish, then you don’t have to come here tomorrow.”
After speaking, he placed the two hammers in Tang Wulin’s hands before turning around and walking
away.
180
The metal hammer’s handle was about a third of a meter with a cylindrical head that was half a foot long
and ten centimeters in diameter. They weighed about five kilograms each. For a six year old child, this
wasn’t light at all, let alone the fact that he had to swing it a thousand times.
Tang Wulin had looked at the hammer with a bitter expression, but when he took the hammer from Mang
Tian, he was amazed to discover they weren’t so heavy, after all.
Is it hollow? Uncle Mang Tian looks very fierce on the outside, but he’s actually so kind.
Tang Wulin smiled to convey his understanding and swung the hammer in his right hand down on the
lump of metal.
Bang! The metal boomed and he jumped in surprise. The soul screen below it activated, displaying the
number ‘1.’
He raised the hammer in his left hand and smashed it down with a bang!
2.
‘This isn’t too hard!’ Tang Wulin thought as he began swinging his arms in a steady rhythm.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!” The numbers on the screen increased unceasingly in tune with the
continuous thumping. Neither hammer wavered at all, as Tang Wulin didn’t feel they were too much of a
burden. The pair of hammers constantly beat down the the lump of metal, and in return, the number on
the screen persisted in its ascension.
After hammering it for the hundredth time, Tang Wulin was already beginning to sweat. At three
hundred, his arms began to feel sore.
I must persevere. Dad said so. I must persevere!
Tang Wulin continued to swing the pair of hammers, enduring the soreness.
At five hundred, the soreness turned into aching, but he continued on just as before and persisted with all
his power, refusing to stop.
As the aching in his muscles intensified, Tang Wulin’s arms shifted to a faint red, but he just clenched his
teeth, pushing past the pain.
He repeated to himself, ‘I must do my best to learn forging and earn money to buy a spirit soul. That way I
can make mom and dad happy, and protect Na’er.”
At the seven hundred mark, he couldn’t even feel his arms when he raised them and his hammering
speed was much slower.
181
Just like before, he clenched his teeth and persevered. His sweat had practically turned into broth, making
his school uniform to stick to his body. His sweat dripped like a waterfall, and Tang Wulin felt his spine go
numb. His whole body shuddered as if he were electrically shocked. His original aching eased up, and the
hammer felt a bit lighter.
“Bang, bang, bang!” He proceeded to strike the last three hundred times with even more ease than the
start.
“One thousand!” It was only after reaching the objective Mang Tian had set for him that Tang Wulin
lowered his hammers. As he gasped for breath, Tang Wulin could feel an unspeakable aching from his
palms and his arms had swollen so much that they were beyond recognition. Apart from this, he felt
unexpectedly invigorated. The numbness in his spine spread to his seven vertebrae and back down his
spine in cycles, leaving him speechless.
What he didn’t notice was a golden veined pattern accompanying the numbness he felt in his spine.
It was only after five minutes that he was able to catch his breath.
“Uncle Mang Tian, I’m done.” Tang Wulin searched for Mang Tian for a long time before finding him in a
room, fiddling with some components.
Mang Tian blankly stared at him. He glanced at his wristwatch and discovered that it had only been half
an hour since he left Tang Wulin to his task.
“You’re done hammering it?”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin nodded.
Mang Tian didn’t question him again after seeing his sweaty appearance. He would rather let the facts
speak for themselves. After standing up, he brought Tang Wulin back to the previous room.
‘1000.’ The number was displayed on the screen. Mang Tian had set up the screen himself; naturally, it
was impossible for a six year old child to cheat. But the result was still unbelievable.
The two metal hammers couldn’t be considered heavy for him, of course, but neither were they hollow.
Each hammer was truly 5 kilograms in weight, and even an adult male’s arms would be too numb and
limp to raise after a thousand swings. Furthermore, it would be very difficult for them to finish in only
half an hour, much less a six year old child.
The test Mang Tian had given him was just a way to tactfully decline him. His relationship with Tang
Ziran was pretty good, so he couldn’t directly refuse. After all, he didn’t want to instruct a six year old
child who he deemed unsuitable for forging.
But before his eyes…
182
“Hammer it a few more times for me. Don’t stop unless I tell you to.” Mang Tian said heavily.
“Yes.” Tang Wulin picked up the hammer once again. After having rested a moment, the aching in his
arms had already dulled.
“Bang, bang, bang…” Each strike was done without any technique, or even leverage. He was relying purely
on strength to hammer the metal lump!
After only a few times, Mang Tian was able to ascertain with his own eyes, based on his past experience,
that this child’s strength was sufficient to completely pound the metal lump.
Was this a legendary genius?
183
The qualifications of a genius naturally differed depending on a person’s age.
A six year old child who was able to swing a metal hammer a thousand times, he was absolutely worthy of
being called a genius.
However, Mang Tian didn’t tell him to stop. Instead, he stood to the side and silently watched Tang Wulin
continue hammering.
His movements were direct, and powerful. However, there wasn’t any mitigation of the rebounding force
in his technique, all of it was taken in by his arms.
Fifty times, eighty times, one hundred times.
Sweat began pouring forth once again and the aching he felt now far surpassed the aching from before.
Both of his arms heated up. Each time he exerted himself, his scalp began to swell. However, Tang Wulin
still continued to grit his teeth and bear the pain as he never stopped hammering.
After hammering it 150 times, Tang Wulin’s body began to sway. His vision was hazy, both of his arms
were swollen and aching to the point that they felt foreign to him, yet he continued to persevere with
clenched teeth.
I can persevere. I can overcome this test. I am a man. Perseverance will lead to victory.
Tang Wulin couldn’t even count the number of times he had swung the hammer when Mang Tian finally
called for him to stop. If Mang Tian hadn’t supported him, he would have collapsed onto the floor.
As he took the hammer from his hands, Mang Tian clearly saw Tang Wulin’s hands had been worn out by
the hammer and had became swollen.
The fierce blacksmithing master was finally moved. It was not only due to Tang Wulin’s innate talents,
but his perseverance too.
His strength could still be trained later, but for such an unwavering determination to appear in a six year
old child, it was truly too precious.
“You two have raised a good child. I’ll accept him as my disciple. From tomorrow onwards, have him
come over everyday at the same time as today. Once you’re home, smear this ointment on his arms.”
When Lang Yue came to pick up Tang Wulin, she was greeted with Mang Tian’s gentle expression as he
passed over a bottle of ointment.
184
After an hour of rest, Tang Wulin had already regained his vigor. It was just that his arms ached too much
to raise them.
Mang Tian’s explanation of forging still lingered in his mind.
“What is forging? Forging and casting are entirely different. Casting only requires a mold, and afterwards,
the use of machinery to grind out the desired shape. That is casting. As for forging, it requires a
blacksmith to personally hammer the metal from start to finish. Of course, you could use a machine to
pound the metal and forge it, but metal is a living thing. A machine will never be able to grasp the veins of
the metal. Thus, all first-rate machine components were forged by a blacksmith. A good blacksmith is a
true craftsman that possesses a status no less than that of a Spirit Master.”
Spirit Master and Machine Master, those were the dreams of all young boys.
“Ouch.” Tang Wulin cried out in pain when Lang Yue pulled on his hand.
It was only then that Lang Yue discovered the wound on her son’s palm.
“Heavens! He, he did this to you?” Tears were streaming down from her eyes. She had never expected
that her son would suffer so much in only two hours.
Tang Wulin shook his head and replied, “He didn’t do anything! Uncle Mang Tian tested me and I passed.
Aren’t I strong mom? Don’t cry! It doesn’t hurt.”
“Let’s go home.” Lang Yue said as she wiped her tears away with eyes full of sorrow.
“There’s really nothing wrong mom. In fact, I’m really happy. I passed Uncle Mang Tian’s test. Aren’t you
happy for me? Isn’t this the sense of achievement that dad talked about?”
“I’m happy, I’m really happy.” Lang Yue patted her son’s head and once more, glistening teardrops
appeared in her eyes.
As soon as they returned home and crossed the doorway, Tang Wulin saw Na’er sitting to the side. With a
bounce, he immediately ran over to her while Lang Yue went to the kitchen to cook dinner.
“Na’er, did you know? I passed Uncle Mang Tian’s test today so I can learn how to forge from him now.
Wait for big brother to earn some money with forging, then I can save money to buy a spirit soul. I can
also buy food for you….” With the temperament of a child, he had already forgotten the pain in his arms as
he spoke of his accomplishment to Na’er.
Na’er earnestly listened, but her eyes occasionally revealed a trace of blankness.
“Na’er, you really don’t remember anything about your family?” After he finished talking about his
accomplishment, he asked the question which had been lurking in his mind.
185
Na’er shook her head. “I really don’t remember. I only remember that my name is Na’er. Everything else
is fuzzy. Big Brother Lin, am I stupid?”
Tang Wulin hastily replied, “No. Of course you’re not stupid, Na’er. It doesn’t matter if you can’t
remember. This is your home now. My mom and dad are your mom and dad. You’re my little sister.”
Na’er stared at him, as she gradually revealed a sweet smile. This was the first time she had smiled since
she had came to their house.
“Wow! Your smile is really pretty, Na’er. I’ll tell you a secret then; big brother will work hard to become a
Soul Master, then I’ll be able to protect you in the future. All right?”
“Yes.”
When Tang Ziran returned, dinner was already prepared.
“Zi Ran, come with me. Go ahead and eat first, children.” With a serene appearance, Lang Yue shot a
glance at Tang Ziran before heading to their room.
Tang Ziran distractedly looked at his son with an inquiring look. In return, Tang Wulin shrugged,
indicating that he didn’t know what’s going on with his mother either.
Tang Ziran hastily followed Lang Yue into their room, then Lang Yue closed the door.
“We’ll eat first, Na’er. Aren’t you hungry?” Accounting for how many snacks they had eaten before, Lang
Yue made sure to cook lots of food today.
Na’er clearly had no resistance when it came to eating. She nodded and began to eat heartily.
After she ate for a while, she noticed that Tang Wulin wasn’t acting the same as the day before. She raised
her head and looked at him, and discovered that he was miserably turning and twisting his body with a
pained face.
“Big brother, what’s wrong?” Na’er crisply asked.
“My arms are really sore after my test. I can’t raise them at all.” Tang Wulin had been unusually hungry
lately; with the addition of his work after school, one can only imagine his longing for food now…
Na’er blinked a few times. “I’ll feed you then.”
“Yes! Alright!” Tang Wulin said in exultation.
With shaky movements, Na’er clumsily fed Tang Wulin one spoonful after another.
186
Two children, one six years old and the other five and a half years old, enjoyed each other’s company with
the naivety of youth. In this small house, the atmosphere made the lights appear gentler as well.
“Na’er, You’re the best”
187
“Out of the question! No matter what you say, I won’t let Lin Lin work under Mang Tian again!”
Restraining her emotions in order to prevent the two children outside from hearing, Lang Yue choked
back a sob.
After hearing Lang Yue’s thoughts, Tang Ziran was unable to reply. He could only stand there silently, his
heart filled with pain.
“Without going through thick and thin, how can one see the rainbow? No one can succeed simply by
doing as one wishes. Ah Yue, it also pains my heart to know that Lin Lin has to bear these hardships! But
if he doesn’t bear them now, then he will face even more hardships when he grows up.”
“When I visited Mang Tian that day, I could tell that he was unwilling. He has the pride of a master
blacksmith, yet Lin Lin was able to get his approval. Do you understand how outstanding our son is? This
son of ours truly is a very pleasant surprise.”
“On my way home after work, Mang Tian told me something. He told me that our son is unusually gifted,
that he has godly talent. He has enough strength to match an ordinary man and what’s even more
praiseworthy is Lin Lin’s determination. With Bluesilver Grass as his martial soul, his chances of
becoming a powerful Soul Master are next to nothing, but if he’s able to become an outstanding
blacksmith, at the very least he won’t have to worry about clothing or food for the rest of his life. Our
child isn’t weak, so how can we, as his parents, show weakness? We ought to support and encourage him.
Moreover, I’m convinced that as a 6 star blacksmith, Mang Tian will definitely be able to instruct his
disciple appropriately. He definitely wouldn’t harm a child!”
“Let’s just let Lin Lin try it out, alright? If it turns out that he really is being harmed, then I’ll prevent him
from continuing by all means possible.”
Lang Yue compromised in the end. It was clear to her that both her and her husband loved their son, and
Tang Ziran’s reasoning had persuaded her.
When the two of them returned to the living room, they saw Tang Wulin sitting there, vigorously chewing
his food with a grin as he looked at Na’er beside him. She was feeding him one spoonful at a time.
Tang Ziran and Lang Yue couldn’t help but be dumbfounded and shocked at this scene. Two beautiful
children were sitting there beaming with an intense radiance. It was as if they had suddenly stumbled
into an extremely harmonious scene.
Tang Ziran muttered to himself, “We’ll adopt this child then. Growing up together with another child will
be helpful for Lin Lin.”
188
“Mnn,” Lang Yue agreed, revealing a slight smile at last.
In this way, the intimate family dinner ended with such an atmosphere. But once again, Tang Wulin and
Na’er’s eating capabilities shocked the married couple.
In order to raise these two children, they first had to confront the issue of whether they would be able to
feed the two of them.
After dinner, Lang Yue and Tang Ziran discussed the topic and decided that she would go and find a job
too. If they only relied on Tang Ziran’s income, it would be very difficult for them to live.
“Look, Na’er! This is my martial soul.” Tang Wulin raised his hand with much difficulty, revealing a small
blue colored strand of grass that was slowly turning in the palm of his hands. Along with a faint blue light,
it also emitted a gentle undulating energy.
Full of wonder, Na’er fiddled with the Bluesilver Grass in his palms. “Big brother, will I have a martial soul
in the future too?”
Tang Wulin answered, “Of course you will! Everyone has their own martial soul. Just wait until you’re six
years old, then you can awaken your martial soul on next year’s Awakening Day. I’m tired, I can’t raise my
hand up anymore. I’m going to go sleep. You should sleep early too.”
Even as he was speaking, Tang Wulin was already laying down onto his bed. In but a few short moments,
his breathing had steadied and he was fast asleep.
Na’er foolishly looked at him. She really wanted to recall some of her memories, but her mind continued
to stay hazy and she was unable to remember anything.
After she laid down on her bed, it wasn’t too long before she also fell asleep.
In the dead of the night, the door to Tang Wulin and Na’er’s room opened and Tang Ziran entered. He
went over and knelt down beside his son’s bed, taking out the bottle of medicine Mang Tian had given
Lang Yue. Preparing to smear the medicine all over his son’s arms, he pulled Tang Wulin’s sleeve up.
He pressed a button on his own shoulders, turning on a small light on his shoulder, which started shining
directly on Tang Wulin’s arm.
“Huh?” Tang Ziran was surprised when he saw Tang Wulin’s arm. He was astonished to discover that his
son’s arm wasn’t bruised. Rather, compared to what Lang Yue had described, it looked completely
normal.
He carefully opened Tang Wulin’s palms. His palms were as bright and clean as jade, without the slightest
bruise.
189
Shocked, Tang Ziran hastily pulled up the sleeves on his son’s other arm. The condition was exactly the
same as the other one. No matter how he looked at it, both his son’s arms looked completely unharmed.
Tang Ziran knew that his wife wouldn’t lie to himself.
However, why had the supposed bruising and cuts disappeared? What was the cause of this?
Could it be? Was it the effect of his son’s martial soul? There were some special martial souls that were
able to automatically heal one’s self, but he had never heard of Bluesilver Grass having this kind of ability!
What he didn’t notice was that underneath Tang Wulin’s black hair, his forehead had a dim golden veined
pattern which was quietly fading.
Tang Ziran sat there and pondered for a moment. Looking at the bottle of medicine in his hands and then
at his son’s arms, his eyes shone in contemplation.
After a moment, he put away the medicine bottle and left the room. It would be best to investigate his
son’s circumstances in the morning.
Early morning.
Tang Wulin woke up early in the morning. After washing up, he ran to the kitchen to help his mother with
her work. Although he didn’t know how to cook yet, he was still able to carry the bowls and plates.
“Lin Lin, do your arms still hurt?” Lang Yue’s heart began to hurt again as soon as she saw her son being
so thoughtful.
“Huh. They don’t seem to hurt at all. It’s nothing too serious,” Tang Wulin responded as he swung his
arms around. The pain from yesterday had already completely disappeared, as if it had never existed in
the first place. What’s more, he felt that his arms were even more powerful now.
Lang Yue’s tone relaxed. “It seems that the medicine Uncle Mang Tian gave us yesterday is pretty good. If
it’s like this, then mom can be at ease. After you fell asleep yesterday, dad went and smeared some
medicine on your arms.
Right as he was leaving their room, Tang Ziran heard this conversation. He hadn’t smeared any medicine
at all!
Could it be? His son’s martial soul had been excited, triggering a self-restoring ability as well as growing
more powerful? There was no way that Bluesilver Grass could have these kinds of effects!
Throughout their sumptuous breakfast, this small home of theirs was brimming with cheers and laughter.
190
“Dad, hurry up and take me to school! We’re learning about martial souls today. Aiya! I was too tired
yesterday and I forgot to meditate. Remind me when I get home later to meditate! I, Tang Wulin, must
definitely become a powerful Soul Master!”
191
Three years later. Red Mountain Academy.
Wan Yunchao twisted his chubby body, moving closer to Tang Wulin’s side and whispered, “Wulin, I
heard that Zhou Shao Long broke through rank 10, and he’s going to buy a spirit soul tonight. How about
you? Didn’t you tell me last time that you’re already at rank 9? We’re about to graduate. If you’re not rank
10 by the time we graduate, you’ll have to go home and cultivate without the academy’s recommendation
letter. It’ll be very troublesome to enter an intermediate academy later.”
Three years had gone by, and with it came big changes for Tang Wulin.
Originally only 1.2 meters in height, he had now grown to a height of 1.4 meters. He was already
somewhat taller than his peers. With a moderate build, he was neither fat nor thin. From an outsider’s
perspective, he didn’t seem particularly strong. Along with his growth, his face had become increasingly
handsome, especially his crystal clear black eyes that reflected light like mirrors. Although his martial
soul was Bluesilver Grass, he was still very popular within Red Mountain Academy.
Wan Yunchao was the fatty that he had encountered in his first year. He had originally looked down upon
Tang Wulin, but he had the tables turned on him one day when he tried bullying Tang Wulin, and was
instead pushed onto the floor by Tang Wulin and beaten senseless. He had been well-behaved ever since
that beating.
Neither of them had a soul skill yet, nor were there any significant differences in their soul power ranks.
Tang Wulin’s physical strength undoubtedly played an important role in their relationship. Although he
didn’t look particularly strong or sturdy, that time he had lifted up Wan Yunchao with a single arm had
frightened Wan Yunchao into crying loudly, wah wah. Since then, Wan Yunchao had been Tang Wulin’s
shadow.
The martial soul class only had a dozen or so students, and six of them had already reached rank 10 soul
power. They could already advance from the lowest Soul Master rank of Soul Scholar to the rank of Soul
Master. Naturally, they first had to obtain a spirit soul to advance.
In these three years, they had nearly finished their studies at this elementary academy. Once they entered
an intermediate academy, they would be divided into their specializations and would attend an academy
for their specialization. Glorybound City was a small city. Thus, it didn’t have an intermediate Soul Master
academy. In order to enroll in an intermediate academy in a medium sized city, one was required to have
a spirit soul.
Wan Yunchao was one of the six students who had achieved rank 10 soul power. Any students who
reached rank 10 soul power before graduation were eligible to receive a recommendation letter from the
192
academy, making it significantly easier to enter an intermediate academy. This was due to the fact that it
acted as proof that the student had the necessary skill. If they didn’t cultivate to rank 10 before they were
10 years old, they would have to take several tests before being allowed to enroll in an intermediate
academy.
“I should be nearly there. I think I’ve hit the bottleneck,” Tang Wulin said with a smile.
His cultivation speed had shocked their teacher, Teacher Lin Ximeng. Cultivating to rank 10 soul power
from rank 3 innate soul power in three years couldn’t be considered fast among Soul Masters. At most, it
was only considered an average speed.
However, his martial soul was Bluesilver Grass! Cultivating to rank 10 in three years with this kind of
trash martial soul certainly couldn’t be considered slow. Although it couldn’t be compared with those
geniuses, it was still within the upper levels within the class.
As Lin Ximeng guided Tang Wulin, she discovered that this child had a gift for meditation. It was very
easy for him to sense the energy in the atmosphere. Moreover, his meditative state was exceedingly
focused. Later, she discovered the cause of Tang Wulin’s fast cultivation speed. This child’s spiritual
power was far higher than his peers, enabling him to cultivate with more focus and thus, speed.
If even one more student was able to reach rank 10 before graduation, the teacher would win glory as
well as a bonus. Thus, in their last year of studies, Lin Ximeng had treated Tang Wulin with much more
importance. She would frequently give him pointers and one on one instruction. Tang Wulin didn’t
disappoint her either. With half a month to spare before graduation, Tang Wulin had reached rank 9 and
was just a step away from rank 10. After this last step, he would be able to fuse with a spirit soul and
become a true Soul Master.
A Soul Scholar without a spirit soul wasn’t much stronger than an ordinary person. However, once they
became a Soul Master and possessed a spirit soul’s soul skill, they would enter a completely different
realm.
“Good luck, good luck. Who can say for certain if we’ll enter the same intermediate academy after
graduating.” Wan Yunchao laughed. “Don’t say that big brother bullied you. Once you have your own
spirit soul, we’ll have another spar. When the time comes, we’ll see who beats up who.”
Tang Wulin shot him a glance as he put on his schoolbag. “You can slowly dream on.” He naturally
wouldn’t tell Wan Yunchao how strong he was now.
Tang Wulin wasn’t eager to leave as they approached the academy’s gates. Rather, he stood outside the
gates and waited.
Not too long after, a smear of radiant silver hair wandered over from the composite academy building.
“Na’er, slow down. You’re going to trip.” Tang Wulin’s voice was brimming with love as he doted on her.
193
Na’er had a head of short silver hair, and even after three years, she hadn’t changed too much. She was
just a bit taller than before while remaining just as adorably pretty. It was just that, no matter how you
looked at it, Tang Wulin and Na’er didn’t look like they only had a one year age difference between the
two of them. She was just a loli who hadn’t grown too much.
“Big brother, I want to eat a lollipop,” Na’er giggled as she held onto Tang Wulin’s arm.
“Alright. Let’s go buy one and then I’ll bring you home before I head off to the workshop.” Tang Wulin said
as he patted her head.
As the dismissed students left, none of them were surprised by the sight of these two siblings. They had
long since gotten used to it.
In the second year that Na’er stayed with the Tang family, she had attended the Awakening Ceremony
and brought about a marvel. This marvel wasn’t that her martial soul was exceedingly powerful. Instead,
she didn’t possess any martial soul at all. This was something that was rarely seen throughout the history
of the continent.
Naturally she could only enter the ordinary section of the academy to study without a martial soul.
Na’er grew to become very pretty, making all of the other girls jealous while arousing the curiosity of all
of the boys. Due to this, Tang Wulin never had a shortage of fights. One time, a group of male students
stopped him, and since he was unable to beat them all by himself, he just used his body to protect Na’er.
In the end, he was covered in cuts and bruises, but not a single hair on Na’er was damaged.
The next day, Tang Wulin found the leader and would have a fierce fight every day until finally, he had
beaten his opponent until they were afraid of him and were too scared to bully Na’er anymore. Because
he was in the Soul Master class, he didn’t receive any serious punishments. He was famous after that
fight, and no one in the Red Mountain Academy dared to bully Na’er again.
Since he was eight years old, Tang Wulin had acted like a young man. He shouldered the responsibility of
picking up and dropping off his younger sister.
After buying some snacks, Tang Wulin dropped off Na’er at their home along with his schoolbag. In
exchange, he put on some oil soaked work clothes and left the house once again.
Mang Tian’s workshop had already become a part of his everyday life.
194
Chapter 13 – Thousand Refined Tungsten
Hammer
Chapter 13 – Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer
“Wulin’s here!” A youngster in his twenties, with a tall and sturdy build, called out to Tang Wulin in
greeting.
“Brother Long.” Tang Wulin asked with a smile, “What task has teacher assigned to me today?”
Brother Long grinned, “There’s quite a lot for you to do. Just go into the room and take a look for yourself.
Speaking of which, I’m really envious of you. You’re so young, yet your workload is already more than
mine!” Blacksmithing was an industrious profession. Naturally, the more work one did, the more one’s
income would be.
With a chuckle, Tang Wulin asked, “If I’m comparable to you, then how come Teacher still hasn’t let me
forge large components?”
Brother Gong answered, “That’s so you can have a stronger foundation. Fine then, hurry up and go!
Otherwise you won’t be able to finish today’s work in the two hours you have.”
Mang Tian’s workshop had just three members, Mang Tian, Brother Long, and Tang Wulin. Originally,
Brother Long was Mang Tian’s sole disciple, but with Tang Wulin’s arrival, he had gained a second
disciple. Starting from his second visit to the workshop three years before, Tang Wulin had begun calling
Mang Tian ‘Teacher’.
Mang Tian was an extremely strict teacher. He had high demands of his disciples, but he also taught them
earnestly. Tang Wulin would often find himself thinking that he learned more things here at the
workshop than at the academy.
Everyone had a workshop to work in. Mang Tian brought some forged machine components from outside
before distributing them. He gave the simple ones to Brother Long and Tang Wulin, while he personally
oversaw the forging of the complex ones.
Every week they would each have one day of specialized training when Mang Tian would instruct them
personally. For the rest of the week, they only had to finish the tasks that Mang Tian gave them. The more
they worked, the better their craftsmanship and the more money they earned.
Tang Wulin entered his own forging room. It was very different from the dirty and disordered reception
room outside. In contrast, he had kept his room extremely neat and tidy.
There were already some raw materials lying on the forging bench, as well as a blueprint by its side.
195
When he had first come here, Mang Tian had made him pound iron for three months in order to teach
him the proper force transmission and mitigation techniques. Each day he had to strike the iron for two
hours. Those two hours were always an abyss of suffering for him.
Due to his constant practice, Tang Wulin had grown even stronger than before. Originally, he had used a
small iron hammer, but the necessary hammer was gradually replaced by larger and larger ones. After
three months of practice, he was allowed to do some simple metal extraction work. One year later, he
began making the simplest of components.
It wasn’t until half a year before that he had been promoted from forging small components to medium
sized components. Mang Tian even began comparing him and Brother Long more and more strictly.
However, Tang Wulin’s temperament had a special sort of perseverance. In the three years he had been
working there, not once had he complained about his hardships.
After seriously looking over the blueprint, he understood what today’s task was. He had to make ten
machine armored ankle-joints. They were spherical in shape so if the work was done with a mold, it
would only have to be pressed twice in order to be finished. However, when it came to forging it, the
demands were much higher.
Blacksmithing was divided into many ranks. Generally speaking, there was the Hundred Refined.
Hundred Refined was when a component was refined a hundred times throughout. Even higher than that
was Thousand Refined.
The more times it was refined, the less impurities a metal would have. Naturally, a metal of quality was
required to withstand the pressure of a thousand refinements. For now, Tang Wulin was still unable to
create a Thousand Refined component, so he was rarely required to do this sort of work.
With practiced movements, he pressed the button on the workbench, causing it to split open in the
middle which exposed a forging furnace. He fastened some metal to the channel on the side, then pressed
another button which delivered the metal into the furnace.
He picked up a pair of metal hammers with a shiny black finish. These two hammers were about the same
size as the ones he had first used when he had first come here. For this kind of small component,
hammers of this size were the most suitable.
However, these hammers were also a present that Mang Tian had given him after having worked in his
workshop for one year. Mang Tian had personally manufactured these Thousand Refined Tungsten
Hammers. Each one weighed about 40 kilograms, which made it exceedingly difficult for an ordinary
person to swing them. Nevertheless, they seemed nearly weightless in Tang Wulin’s hands.
Under the high temperature of the furnace the metal quickly blushed a deep red. Tang Wulin swung the
hammer in his right hand onto the crown of the metal. The hammer in his left hand soon connected from
the bottom. Pressing down from either side, Tang Wulin was able to remove the chunk of heated metal.
196
He rapidly swung the tungsten hammers in each hand and a succession of ‘dings’ could be heard. With
those resounding ‘dings’, he began that day’s forging.
Blacksmithing was a craftsman’s job. It wasn’t just a simple skilled trade. Mang Tian had told him when
he first started that in order to become a blacksmith, he had to use his brain. During the process of
pounding the metal, he had to feel the vibrations and the changes in the metal’s vein lines. Only after
grasping these two things would he be able to forge quality goods.
In the aspect of perception, Tang Wulin was excellent. Tang Wulin wasn’t aware of the fact that when
Mang Tian had gifted him this pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers, it had signified that he had
formally become a blacksmith.
His monthly income couldn’t be considered much but he still earnestly saved a set amount each month.
With the remainder, he set apart a small portion to spend for his little sister, while the rest was given to
his mother as aid in their family expenses.
He was only a nine year old child right now, but with his three years of forging as well as his resolute
nature, he was much more steadfast in comparison to his peers.
Two hours later he gave the final component the finishing strike. Letting out a sigh, he grabbed a nearby
towel and wiped away his sweat. Looking upon the ten shining joint components in front of him, he
revealed a satisfied expression.
After becoming accustomed to forging, he had grown to like this type of work. Everyday he would
brandish his hammer and pound metal. It was a way for him to vent his feelings in a carefree manner.
Moreover, there were times when he was pounding the metal that he would enter a peculiarly fantastic
state. It was as if he resonated with his hammer as well as with the metal he was forging. Whenever this
state occurred, the components that he forged would be especially outstanding. Those components would
even draw praise from the cold natured Mang Tian.
“Teacher.” Tang Wulin was just preparing to hand in his work when he discovered that Mang Tian was
already in his forging room.
Mang Tian walked over to the workbench to inspect the product first. He nodded, then handed Tang
Wulin some paper bills. “Here’s this month’s wages. Your work is pretty good.”
“Thank you, teacher.” Tang Wulin was elated as he hurriedly received the paper bills and stuffed them
into this pocket. Due to his excitement, Tang Wulin’s little face was somewhat red yet he couldn’t help but
wave his fists in joy.
Mang Tian gave him a doubtful look. “I’ve never seen you so happy to receive your monthly wages
before.”
197
Slightly short of breath, Tang Wulin took a deep breath of air before saying, “Teacher, I’ve saved up
enough money to buy a spirit soul!”
Mang Tian blankly looked at him, then said with a hint of emotion, “You’re saying that your martial soul
has already reached rank 10?”
Tang Wulin nodded his head. “I should nearly be there.”
Mang Tian gave a rare trace of a smile. “Good luck.”
“Teacher, I’ll head back first then.” Tang Wulin placed his finished components in a box, then departed
full of joy.
As he watched Tang Wulin’s departing back, Mang Tian couldn’t help but show a bigger smile. “At last,
that kid is acting like a normal kid. It’s a pity that his martial soul is Bluesilver Grass. No matter what his
spirit soul is, I fear that it’s all… However, this is also fortunate for me. This child’s talent in forging far
surpasses my own.”
198
Tang Wulin was happily bouncing up and down the whole trip home. He was truly happy at the moment.
Three years. It had been three whole years. He had painstakingly forged metal everyday. All those swings
of his hammer, they had all been for the sake of earning enough money for a spirit soul.
Although he had already calculated the month before that he would finally have enough money for a
spirit soul this month. Now that he actually had the money in his hands, he just wanted to shout out in
excitement.
Thirty thousand Federation Coins. For those upper class wealthy families, this was nothing. however, to a
child who was barely nine years old, it was the fruit of over one thousand days of hard work and sweat!
He couldn’t even count the number of times he had raised his hammer in order to earn this amount of
money, let alone how much he had sweat for it.
He had finally succeeded! The more he thought about his achievement, the more elated he became. His
emotions were simply impossible to convey right now!
The moment he succeeds in breaking through the bottleneck, he would finally be able to obtain a spirit
soul. And now he was so close that he was just counting down the number of days before it happened. His
soul power was about to make a breakthrough and what’s more, it would be likely be before graduation!
Breaking into rank 10 would signify the moment he became a Soul Master.
Although Tang Wulin had taken a liking to forging, it didn’t mean that he wished to take it on as his
profession. His dream was still to become a Soul Master, and in the future, he even dreamed of becoming
a Machine Armor Master.
All boys had this kind of dream, but how many people were able to put in the necessary effort to achieve
their dreams?
Diligence compensates for dullness. Over the last three years, Tang Wulin had always kept these four
words in his heart and strived to follow its teachings.
He could finally see this come to fruition now.
“Mom, dad, I’ve earned enough money now! I have enough now!” As soon as Tang Wulin rushed through
the doorway, he already began shouting out in excitement.
Na’er was sitting in the living room, sucking on the lollipop Tang Wulin had bought her.
199
“Big brother, you have enough money to buy a spirit soul now?” She understood Tang Wulin’s excitement
too well.
“Mn. I have enough now. I have all thirty thousand.” Tang Wulin swiftly took out the money and put it on
top of the table. Afterwards, he quickly returned to his room and retrieved an iron case from underneath
his bed. He ran back to the living room and poured out all of the money that was inside of the case.”
“One hundred, two hundred, two hundred twenty…”
“Twenty-nine thousand six hundred, twenty-nine thousand seven hundred… Thirty thousand, thirty
thousand and two hundred. There’s actually an extra two hundred! Na’er, I’ll give you a hundred to buy
some good food to eat.”
Looking at the large pile of Federation Coins in front of him, Tang Wulin’s little face turned red with
excitement.
Lang Yue had already finished working and returned home before them. Even from the kitchen, she could
hear her son’s shouts. Tang Ziran had finished work and he was just stepping through the doorway when
he also heard his son’s cheers. When they saw all the money on top of the table, the two of them couldn’t
help but tear up a bit.
This child, truly had it too hard. While other children were playing, he was already earning money.
Lang Yue walked to her husband’s side and thumped on his shoulder. She didn’t turn around, in fear that
the children would see her tears.
“I know what you’re capable of. You’re a very capable son,” said Tang Ziran while patting his wife’s back
in comfort. With a smile, Tang Ziran walked over to Tang Wulin and hugged his shoulders from the side
and gave him a big thumbs up.
“Once I’ve broken through into the 10th rank, I’ll be able to go buy my spirit soul, right dad?” Tang Wulin
excitedly asked.
“That’s correct. When that time comes, I’ll accompany you. No, our whole family will go. You’re about to
become a Soul Master, son! I’m very proud of you.”
He was truly ecstatic.Once the night came, no matter how hard he tried, Tang Wulin wasn’t able to enter a
meditative state.
Na’er had already fallen asleep. The moon and stars were especially bright that night. The next day would
definitely be a sunny day!
Tang Wulin quietly got off his bed. His excitement was simply too much for him to fall asleep. He pulled
on Na’er’s blanket and adjusted it so that it covered her delicate body. As usual, she couldn’t stay still
while she slept.
200
‘Mom said that once I turn 10 next year, I won’t be able to sleep in the same room as Na’er anymore.
When that time comes, I’ll have to give the room to Na’er and I’ll go sleep in the living room. But why is
that?’
At the thought of this, Tang Wulin began to feel uneasy. He liked to being greeted with the sight of Na’er
the moment he woke up everyday.
He carefully opened the door, then softly and quietly went out. He wanted to go out for a walk and let his
heart calm down. Then he would be able to meditate after he came back.
Opening and closing the door, he didn’t make the slightest sound as he quietly went out.
Bright moonlight shone into the bedroom, falling upon Na’er’s body. This night’s moon was especially
bright. Na’er’s silver hair glistened and shone under the blanket of moonlight.
Blanketed by moonlight, suddenly, a ring of light quietly appeared from Na’ers body. Yellow, green, red,
blue, purple, gold and silver. These seven colors twinkled one by one.
Had Tang Wulin still been in the room, he would have been able to see this extraordinary scene.
Na’er’s body trembled slightly. After twinkling for a while, the seven-colored ring of light began fusing
into the space between her eyes. After a long time, she returned to her previous peaceful state.
The moonlight was still as bright as before, but the ring of light on Na’er’s body had already disappeared.
It seemed as if her delicate body had grown a bit. Although she hadn’t grown too much in the last three
years, tonight she had a breakthrough.
Her trembling faded away, and once again, Na’er’s breathing returned to normal. However, her eyebrows
were knit. It seemed as if the dream she was having wasn’t wonderful or beautiful at all.
This night’s air was especially cool. There was a small garden in the commoners’ area that Tang Wulin
lived in. He would often bring Na’er here to play, whenever there was a school holiday.
As soon as he entered the garden, he felt a powerful attraction force from a strand of Bluesilver Grass. He
breathed in the sweet scent of the plant as well as the fresh air and a satisfied smile gradually overcame
him.
Subconsciously, he sat down cross-legged.
Birds were chirping quietly, the air was cold and pure and he was basking in the the dim radiance of the
moon and stars. Under these conditions, he was gradually able to calm down and enter a meditative state.
201
A countless number of blue specks of light congregated from all around him, quietly boring into his body
and permeating throughout.
Tang Wulin felt as if he was soaking in a blue ocean as countless tiny voices blanketed and called out to
him.
The distinctive fragrance of Bluesilver Grass permeated into every cell in his body. The soul power within
his dantian took on a warm feeling as it began to unfold.
In Tang Wulin’s perception, everything began to turn a bizarre blue color. The scent of Bluesilver Grass
was present everywhere in his body.
Faint golden lines lit up on his forehead with the same pattern as before, extending outwards. After
extending all over his skin, the golden lines gradually withdrew.
His body shone as he sat there in meditation. One moment it was a faint blue color and in the next the
light shining from his body had traces of gold.
Early morning.
“Lin Lin, Lin Lin… “ Lang Yue’s anxious voice resounded in the streets.
Inside the small garden, Tang Wulin stirred from his cross-legged sitting position and slowly awoke from
his meditative state. The morning dew moistened his lapels, but at this very moment he felt an
indescribable feeling penetrating throughout his whole body.
“Lin Lin, Lin Lin…” Lang Yue’s distinct voice was heard.
“Mom, I’m over here.” Tang Wulin hurriedly responded as he got off the lawn and ran over.
As he hurried to answered his mother’s call, he could feel that his body was much more relaxed than
before.
“You child, why are you out here? You nearly worried me to death.” Lang Yue said sternly as she
examined her son.
“I’m sorry mom. I was meditating in the garden. I think I’ve broken through to the 10th rank.” Although
Tang Wulin wasn’t sure, the changes in his body indicated that he had most likely had a breakthrough.
202
Lang Yue gaped at him for a moment before she lowered her head to examine her son. Tang Wulin’s
height already reached her shoulders. Although his body was a bit moist, his skin still glistened with the
luster of a gem and he was looking to her with a pair of large spirited eyes.
“Listen to mom’s words. Your safety is the most important thing. Let’s go home then. I’ll cook you some
breakfast.” Lang Yue kissed his head a few times before she held onto his hand and walked him home.
“You’ve made a breakthrough?” When Tang Ziran found out that his son had made a breakthrough, he
was very happy. “Since you think you’ve made a breakthrough, we’ll go to the academy today and test
you. If you really have made a breakthrough, then I’ll take you to buy a spirit soul tomorrow.”
“Long live dad!” Tang Wulin cheered.
“Na’er, what’s the matter? Aren’t you happy for big brother?” Tang Wulin was in high spirits, but he
discovered that unexpectedly, Na’er was a bit different today. Usually she would gorge herself on
breakfast first thing in the morning, but she just sat there with a blank stare today. None of his excitement
had rubbed off on her.
“Ah? Nothing’s the matter! Congratulations big brother!” Na’er gave him a sweet smile before digging into
her breakfast.
Tang Wulin thought she was down because she didn’t have a martial soul, so he didn’t pursue the topic.
In fact, Tang Wulin’s guess about his breakthrough was correct. After arriving at the academy, he told
Teacher Lin Ximeng about his feeling and was then taken to undergo the soul power test. The apparatus
displayed that his soul power had indeed reached rank 10.
Every ten soul power ranks, Soul Masters would require a soul ring in order to break through to the next
rank. They could kill a soul beast to obtain a soul ring, but soul beasts were too rare nowadays. It was
much more common for people to choose the second method, of obtaining a spirit soul manufactured by
the Spirit Pagoda.
Tang Wulin was the seventh student in his class to break through. After stepping through the threshold of
the 10th rank, he had become a true Soul Master and had taken his first step on this road.
“Tang Wulin, have your family quickly take you to the Spirit Pagoda to buy a spirit soul. Once you’ve fused
with a spirit soul, you’ll be a Soul Master. Official Soul Masters are able to receive a stipend of 1000
Federal Coins every month. That should be enough for your tuition fees at an intermediate academy.” Lin
Ximeng urged him.
Tang Wulin nodded in excitement. “I already have enough money to buy a spirit soul, Teacher Lin. I’ll go
buy one tomorrow.”
203
Lin Ximeng nodded with a smile. “Good. I’ll request a leave of absence for you tomorrow. I wish you the
best of luck in obtaining a satisfactory spirit soul.”
“Thank you, teacher.”
After becoming a Soul Master, he would receive a monthly stipend. Although intermediate academy was
compulsory, his monthly stipend of a thousand coins would just barely be enough to pay for his everyday
expenses. He would have to leave Glorybound City to attend an intermediate academy. With his monthly
stipend, he would no longer need to use his parent’s money. If he was able to cultivate to become a Soul
Grandmaster, his monthly stipend would increase even more!
Tang Wulin was elated, step by step he was moving closer to his dream.
If it was any other child, they might not have been able to control their emotions, but Tang Wulin’s heart
had grown exceedingly steady after three years of forging. That night, he went to Mang Tian’s workshop
and completed his forging assignments. Only after finishing did he go home.
As soon as Tang Ziran received the notification from the academy, he went and requested the next day
off, so that he could take Tang Wulin to buy a spirit soul. Lang Yue had requested a day off too, but
because there was too much work, her request wasn’t approved.
“Na’er, why are you so lost in thought today?” Tang Wulin gave a puzzled look from the side. “Don’t
worry. Even though you don’t have a martial soul, big brother will protect you instead. I’ll protect you for
your whole life. All right?” Tang Wulin said as he rubbed her head.
Na’er raised her head and looked at him, revealing clear purple eyes which now displayed a fantastic
splendor. “Big brother, can you take me to play on the beach after we eat?”
Tang Wulin turned to look at Tang Ziran.
“Go ahead. Just don’t come back too late.” Tang Ziran smiled.
Although Glorybound City was called a city, it was actually just a very large village. There weren’t any city
walls. The commoner’s district where Tang Wulin’s family lived in was exceptionally close to the beach.
It only took a ten minute walk from their home to the beach.
This beach couldn’t be considered pretty as it lacked fine sand. Rather, it was filled with rough, gravel-like
sand and shells. Legends said that due to humanity’s excessive hunting of the ocean’s soul beasts, they
had attracted the wrath of nature.
The moonlight this night was just as beautiful as the night before as it glittered pure white, like snow.
Stars as brilliant as gems were embedded into the canopy of the sky, which complemented the splendor
of the moon.
204
The ocean reflected the radiance of the moon and stars in the sky, as waves constantly surged forth. The
sounds of crashing waves and seabirds filled the air, addingextraordinary vitality to this image of the
starry sky above the ocean.
Na’er looked out towards the ocean, then looked up towards the stars. “There sure are a lot of stars
tonight, big brother!”
Tang Wulin laughed. “Yes! Maybe they’ve all come out tonight to congratulate me on becoming a Soul
Master. Na’er, are you sad that you’re unable to become a Soul Master?”
Na’er shook her head. “That’s not it.” After a moment of silence, she turned around and looked into Tang
Wulin’s eyes. “Would you miss me if I left one day, big brother?”
205
“If I left one day, would you miss me?” Na’er asked as she raised her head to look at Tang Wulin. Her
petite face was even more fairy-like under the splendor of the moon and stars.
Tang Wulin dumbly asked, “Why? Are you going to leave?”
Na’er pouted, “I’m just asking if I leave.”
Tang Wulin replied, “You’re my little sister. Of course I would miss you. I would really, really miss you. Eh,
have you grown a bit taller, Na’er? You’re nearly up to my nose now.”
“I’ll miss you too. I’ll really, really miss you.” Na’er gave an answer beside the point. Her large purple eyes
seemed to contain a hazy layer of water.
Tang Wulin happily embraced her by her shoulders. “We’re together everyday, so we don’t have to miss
each other. I’ve already talked it over with mom and dad. Once I’ve entered an intermediate academy,
you’ll be coming with me to attend an academy in the same city. Big brother will always protect you.”
Silently, the radiance in Na’er’s eyes dimmed and she rested her head on Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Early morning.
Tang Wulin got up especially early and ate a smaller breakfast than usual today. Seeing the eager shine in
his son’s eyes, Tang Ziran couldn’t help but smile. “Aren’t you awfully impatient? There’s no need to be so
eager. Even if we went early, the Spirit Pagoda wouldn’t be open.”
For Tang Wulin, today was a very special day. Today was the day he was going to buy a spirit soul.
“Dad, what kind of spirit soul do you think I’ll be able to buy?” Tang Wulin was only a nine year old child.
He had been working his hardest all for this day, and now that the day had finally come, how could he
possibly be calm?
Tang Ziran revealed a slight smile. “How would dad know? But no matter what kind of spirit soul you get,
you’ll still be promoted from a Soul Scholar to a Soul Master. Then you’ll truly be a Soul Master. The gap
between you and ordinary people will grow even larger.”
“Mn.” Tang Wulin excitedly nodded his head. However, he had overlooked something in his father’s tone.
As Na’er watched Tang Wulin impatiently pulling his father out of the home, her pretty eyes displayed a
perplexed look. She knitted her eyebrows, as if deep in thought.
206
“Dad, walk a bit faster. Let’s hurry up.” Tang Wulin urged as he practically skipped ahead.
Tang Ziran couldn’t help but shake his head while the deepest depths of his eyes revealed his worries.
Obtaining a suitable spirit soul couldn’t possibly be that easy! Just because he could buy one didn’t mean
he was able to buy a suitable one.
The Spirit Pagoda’s reach spread throughout the continent. Not only was it present in the Douluo
Continent, it was even able to spread to the other two continents several thousand years ago.
Ten thousand years ago, the remnants of the Heaven Dou Empire after its defeat at the hands of the Sun-
Moon Empire had embarked on a voyage and had experienced many hardships and perils. In the end,
they discovered a huge continent which also had some indigenous humans. However, their development
couldn’t even compare with the Douluo Continent’s. They were conquered by the Heaven Dou remnants
and the continent was named the Heaven Dou Continent.
On the Douluo Continent, the conflict between the Sun-Moon Empire and the Star Luo Empire was never
ending. While the Sun-Moon Empire rapidly developed, the Star Luo Empire gradually declined. Instead,
they chose to take a different route. The Star Luo Empire decided to invest in seafaring technology.
Thanks to their research, they were able to discover another large continent which was followed by a
quiet occupation shortly afterwards. With the whole continent taken, the Star Luo Empire migrated the
whole empire over along with their many resources and named it the Star Luo Continent. Afterwards, the
Star Luo Empire also changed to a federal system and became the Star Luo Federation.
The Sun-Moon Empire was able to unify the Douluo Continent and became the Sun-Moon Federation.
The Spirit Pagoda had a ten thousand year history. Due to their importance to Soul Masters and their
groundbreaking research into artificial spirit souls, their status had risen dramatically to its current state.
Throughout the three continents, they were the strongest power.
Glorybound City also had a Spirit Pagoda branch located in the heart of the city. It was a three layer
pagoda. This was the lowest rank possible for a Spirit Pagoda branch. A mid-sized city would have a
seven layer Spirit Pagoda branch. Major cities would have a thirteen layer Spirit Pagoda branch. However,
the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters was situated in Shrek City. The headquarters had gone through many
renovations over the years and it now had eighty layers. It was said to be the most magnificent building
on the Douluo Continent.
In regards to Tang Wulin, the three layered pagoda in front of him was already a holy land. This Spirit
Pagoda branch was the largest building in Glorybound City. Everybody knew where it was, but few had
ever entered it.
When they arrived the Spirit Pagoda’s doors were already wide open, yet there weren’t too many people
there. After all, this was a place for Soul Masters. With Glorybound City being as small as it was, there
were simply too few Soul Masters.
207
After Tang Ziran brought his son into the Spirit Pagoda, Tang Wulin’s eyes constantly fluttered all about
his surroundings. He was very curious about this fabled place.
The Spirit Pagoda was shaped like an octagon with three floors. The interior was very spacious and the
marble floor carried the symbol of the Spirit Pagoda. Inside the huge hall, there was a circular door which
led to an unknown location. There was a reception counter in the front with an ashen robed Soul Master
seated behind it.
The Soul Master had already stood up by the time the two of them arrived in front of the counter and was
inspecting Tang Ziran. “Hello, may I ask what you’re here for?”
Tang Ziran respectfully greeted, “Hello Lord Soul Master. I’ve brought my son to buy a spirit soul. His
martial soul has reached the 10th rank.”
Once he heard this, the Soul Master’s enthusiastic expression clearly dampened a bit as Tang Ziran wasn’t
a Soul Master.
“Do you have enough money?” He unenthusiastically asked.
Tang Wulin scrambled over. “Enough. I have enough.”
The Soul Master said, “What rank of spirit soul do you want to buy?”
Somewhat embarrassed, Tang Ziran answered, “Lord Soul Master, we’re not quite knowledgeable about
these things. Could we possibly inconvenience you to explain this to us?”
The Soul Master impatiently said, “You don’t know about this yet you’ve still come? For such a small city
like Glorybound City, the Spirit Pagoda only offers three types of spirit souls. Ten year white spirit souls,
hundred year yellow spirit souls, and random spirit soul selection.
“There are 73 ten year white spirit souls and 11 hundred year yellow spirit souls to choose from. The
price of a white spirit soul is seventy thousand coins, while yellow spirit souls are one million coins.
Which one do you want to buy?”
Tang Wulin was stunned at his words and nearly lost his voice as he asked, “Lord Soul Master, aren’t
spirit souls thirty thousand coins? How, how could it be…?”
208
The Spirit Master shot him a glance. “Thirty thousand is for a random spirit soul. You can get a ten year
spirit soul, or a hundred year spirit soul, but what you get is random. There’s a very high chance that the
spirit soul you get won’t be suitable for your martial soul. Some people who want to save money and bet
on luck would choose this type. However, I suggest that you get a suitable ten year spirit soul instead, it’ll
be much more helpful.
From their tone of voice, it was clear to the Spirit Master that this father and son pair weren’t people who
were able to purchase a hundred year spirit soul.
Tang Wulin looked over at his father. His original excitement had already been obliterated completely.
Tang Ziran crouched down to face Tang Wulin. At that moment, he had all sorts of feelings swell up in his
heart, but he didn’t know what he should say in this situation.
“Son, let’s choose a random spirit soul then. Your martial soul’s adaptability should be very high and it
should be able to fuse with most spirit souls.”
If Tang Wulin didn’t have the trash martial soul of Bluesilver Grass, Tang Ziran might not have opted to
take this risk…
However, Bluesilver Grass truly didn’t have too much room for improvement. So being able to cultivate it
to the 10th rank was already a surprise.
“I must warn you.” The Spirit Master’s voice caught the attention of the father and son pair.
He indifferently continued, “It’s possible to obtain a hundred year spirit soul from the random spirit soul
selection, but it’s also possible to obtain a defective spirit soul.”
Tang Ziran asked in bewilderment, “Defective spirit soul? How could they be defective?”
The Spirit Master said, “When a spirit soul is being manufactured, it won’t necessarily succeed every
single time. Sometimes, defective ones may appear. The defectives ones are also very expensive to
manufacture and they can also be fused with too. So we include it in the random selection. If we didn’t
and just left it as all white and yellow spirit souls, wouldn’t the losses outweigh the profits? It would seem
that thirty thousand federal coins is quite a bit for you two, so you must think about this thoroughly.”
Tang Ziran looked at Tang Wulin and saw the lifeless look in his eyes. He had never thought that after all
the effort he had put in these last three years, he would still be faced with this kind of situation.
209
“Son, how about we first go home. Dad will help you think of an idea. If there’s no other way, we can
borrow some to try to gather up seventy thousand…” Tang Ziran saw his son’s appearance and couldn’t
help feeling his heart ache.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Dad, you and mom already tire yourselves out for me everyday. And
anyways, my martial soul is only Bluesilver Grass. I’ll just try my luck and see if the Heavens care about
me then. Maybe I’ll get a decent spirit soul.”
His eating capacity had increased by a lot ever since his martial soul had awakened. What’s more, Na’er
also had a large appetite despite her petite frame. For a household living on a salary, it was already quite
difficult for Tang Ziran and Lang Yue. All the good things were already given to the children to eat; the
husband and wife weren’t even willing to eat meat.
The children of the poor had to take on household responsibilities at a young age. To Tang Wulin’s eyes,
his household was already struggling hard enough as it is. How could he possibly let them strain
themselves further to borrow money for him? His mom and dad worked very hard, so he wanted a strong
spirit soul to become a renowned and powerful Soul Master. Although becoming a powerful Soul Master
was important to him, his mother, father, and Na’er were much more important.
“He really is a thoughtful child.” When the somewhat impatient Spirit Master heard what Tang Wulin
said, his expression couldn’t help but soften a bit.
“Sigh…” Tang Ziran’s sigh was full of bitterness. “It’s all because dad is useless.”
Tang Wulin held his father’s hand, then looked towards the Spirit Master and asked, “Lord Spirit Master,
could I trouble you to take me to select a random spirit soul?” Saying this, he took out the thirty thousand
federal coins he had saved up.
The Spirit Master nodded and said, “You really are a sensible child. Much better than my family’s stinky
kid. Originally, you would have had to pay a fee for the spiritual power examination, but I’ll help you out
and exempt you from the fee.”
Tang Wulin stared blankly at him before hastening to say, “Thank you. I really am thankful to you.”
The Spirit Master laughed as he rubbed his head. “Follow me. Your father will wait here. Ordinary people
can’t look into the world of Soul Masters.”
The room he brought Tang Wulin into was different on the inside compared to its simple and unadorned
outer appearance. It was brimming with modern technological apparatuses that were arranged about the
room.
The Spirit Master gestured for Tang Wulin to sit down on a metal chair before he began speaking. “Do you
know why we why test spiritual power?”
210
Tang Wulin blankly shook his head.
The Spirit Master explained, “This is your first time coming to choose a spirit soul. After fusing with a
spirit soul, you’ll become a true Soul Master and the Spirit Pagoda will make a record of your spiritual
power’s strength, the level and type of spirit soul you fused with, and other things. You’ll most likely
attend an intermediate Soul Master academy later on.”
Tang Wulin responded in amazement. “Lord Spirit Master, spiritual power also has ranks? Like soul
power? Is spiritual power very important?”
The Spirit Master answered, “For normal Soul Masters, spiritual power isn’t too important. It’s also
divided into ranks, but it isn’t divided the same way soul power is. However, when it comes to high level
Soul Masters, the strength of their spiritual powers becomes much more significant. A strong spirit soul
requires spiritual power equally as strong to fuse with.”
“Before the existence of spirit souls, there weren’t any ranks for spiritual power at all. But when spirit
souls first appeared, the previous generations gradually realized that fusing with a spirit soul required
much more spiritual power than fusing with a spirit ring. After extensive research, they created the
rankings for spiritual power. It was only in the last two thousand years or so that the rankings were
completed.”
Tang Wulin inquisitively asked, “Then how many levels is spiritual power divided into?”
The Spirit Master responded, “From low to high, spiritual power is divided into: Spirit Origin, Spirit
Opening, Spirit Sea, Spirit Abyss, Spirit Domain, and the fabled Divine Origin. These six realms are quite
simple. Everyone is in the Spirit Origin realm when they are born. As for the meaning behind Spirit
Origin, it means that it’s the single origin everyone starts from. Afterwards, nature takes on a new look.
This is the most basic of soul levels. You should be at this level. As for the rest, you’ll learn it in school so I
won’t speak of it. Alright then. I’ll start testing what degree of Spirit Origin you’ve reached.”
A metal helmet fell onto his head. Then, metal arms linked together and strapped his head in.
“Don’t be so tense. Relax your body. You might feel a bit of vertigo in a bit; that’s normal. You just need to
stay relaxed.” The Spirit Master repeatedly warned.
“Yes.” Tang Wulin hastily promised.
A slight humming noise arose as the helmet began to emit a soft white glow. The Spirit Master watched
the soul transmitter screen on the side as the screen began to display data.
When the numbers first appeared, they jumped up extremely quickly. After a moment, the numbers
gradually stabilized. When the Spirit Master saw the number, his expression changed to one of
astonishment.
211
The numbers stopped increasing after a moment and settled within a range.
The Spirit Master turned off the apparatus and took off the helmet.
“It’s done.”
Tang Wulin really did feel dizzy, even though he had previously only felt a slight irritation in his head. He
had once seen the indistinct sight of the golden world of fused spirit souls, and now, during the test, he
had once again managed to see it. He had to put in a lot of effort in order to see it clearly, and when he
almost succeeded to clearly glimpse it, the test had already ended.
“It’s a pretty good number.” The Spirit Master nodded and smiled at Tang Wulin. “You have the best
spiritual power out of all the Soul Scholars I’ve had these past few years. Your spiritual power is 38.
Remember this number. I’m going to have the machine make a record for you, so you can hand it over
once you attend an intermediate Soul Master academy.
As he was unclear about the boundaries of the spiritual power system, Tang Wulin also wasn’t clear
about the significance of having a spiritual power level of 38.
Seeing Tang Wulin’s perplexed expression, the Spirit Master kindly explained, “Spirit Origin realm can be
ranged between level 1 to 100 spiritual power. Levels 30 and below are elementary ranked. Levels 30 to
60 are intermediate ranked. Levels 60 to 90 are advanced rank. Levels 90 to 100 is the peak of Spirit
Origin. You’ve already entered Spirit Origin realm intermediate rank at such a young age; that isn’t easy
at all. I’m a 28th rank Soul Grandmaster, yet my spiritual power is only at level 87. With spiritual power
in the intermediate rank of Spirit Origin realm, you’ll be able to fuse with a hundred year yellow spirit
soul.”
This good news caused Tang Wulin to immediately brighten up a bit. What’s more, the Spirit Master’s
explanation of spiritual power had enabled him to see another magnificent side to the world of Soul
Masters.
“If you accept, then we’ll see just how good your luck is.” The Spirit Master brought Tang Wulin directly
into an adjacent room afterwards.
Inside of this much larger room, there was a three meter tall, six meter wide gigantic machine. Numerous
glowing spheres with a diameter of about one third of a meter could be seen within it. Each and every one
of these balls of light were exactly the same.
212
The Spirit Master pointed at two buttons on the machine and said, “The green button is to start, the red
button is to stop. After stopping, the spirit soul at that location will roll out. You may begin whenever
you’re ready.”
Tang Wulin’s heartbeat couldn’t help but quicken in front of this odd machine. Teacher Lin Ximeng had
said before that the quality of a spirit soul played a significant role in a Soul Master’s strength. Fusing
with a strong spirit soul would help a Soul Master upgrade their own power. On the other hand, if they
fused with a weak spirit soul, the spirit skill bestowed upon them would be equally weak. A Soul Master
could have a maximum of nine spirit skills. Although it was exceedingly rare for someone to reach nine
spirit rings, this just made the lower level spirit skills that much more important.
What is to be, will be.
Tang Wulin clenched his teeth, then bravely pressed the green button.
A succession of lights within the machine immediately began to shine, until every single ball was
illuminated.
The hundred or so spirit souls within the machine slowly began to circulate. Not too long after, it reached
a shockingly fast speed, giving off the feeling of being too much for one’s eyes to take in.
The spirit souls were all concealed from the outside world by the spirit soul ball. Nothing of the inner
contents could be discerned by the eye. The result could only be left up to the will of the Heavens.
Tang Wulin’s hand rested upon the red button. Although he could normally hold a forty kilogram
thousand refined tungsten hammer with steady hands, at this moment his hand had a slight tremble to it.
He knew that as soon as he pressed the button, his fate as a Soul Master would be sealed!
After breathing in forcefully, he shut his eyes and finally pressed the button.
“Bang!” The machine stopped circulating and a pure white spirit soul ball fell out of the machine,
tumbling into the metal case beside Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin subconsciously opened his eyes and turned to look. At that moment, his heartbeat was
beating like a drum.
The Spirit Master walked over, took out the spirit soul ball, and handed it to Tang Wulin.
“Come on. Take a look.”
Tang Wulin gasped for breath as he held the ball close to his chest. He looked at it as if it was the most
precious treasure in the world.
‘I finally have it! This is my first spirit soul!’
213
After Tang Wulin tensely returned to his father, the Spirit Master handed him an oval shaped device.
“When you press this button and shine the device’s light upon the spirit soul ball, your spirit soul will
break out of its shell. After releasing the spirit soul, its power will belong to you.Not even speaking of
Tang Wulin’s nervousness, Tang Ziran couldn’t possibly clench his fists any tighter from the anticipation
of that moment. What would the result be?
Tang Wulin looked at his father. In return, Tang Ziran gave him a nod brimming with encouragement.
At the push of the button, a gentle yellow light was released from the device and fell upon the spirit soul
ball. The spirit soul ball reacted by emitting a faint radiance, then slowly turned transparent. The
contents within could already be vaguely seen.
Tang Wulin could clearly sense the breath of the being within the spirit soul ball when it made a slight
movement.
‘What is it?’
The radiance emitted by the spirit soul ball turned white at that moment, and in its center, the brilliance
of a shining ring was seen. The spirit soul ball slowly unfurled from the center outwards.
When he saw the white light, the Spirit Master explained from the side. “It’s a ten year spirit soul.”
Tang Ziran’s expression darkened. In the end, the Heavens didn’t care for his son. A hundred year spirit
soul worth over a million coins simply wasn’t that easy to obtain.
Tang Wulin’s gaze was fixed on the spirit soul ball that slowly opened up. His first spirit soul would be a
ten year spirit soul, but what kind would it be?
The white light began to dissipate as the spirit soul ball opened up completely. The spirit soul inside had
appeared at last.
As soon as he saw it, the Spirit Master’s expression changed a bit. Tang Ziran and Tang Wulin were both
dumbfounded.
The spirit soul was actually…
214
Author’s note: Don’t cry Wulin. Stand up… cough cough. I request collections, I request recommendation
tickets, then I will treat him a bit nicer. (Guide on how to stop Wulin Cruelty here, courtesy of CKTalon
and Etvolare)
−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−−
Within the white spirit soul ball, a little fellow was quietly crawling.
It really was too tiny, measuring only about ten centimeters in length and was about as thin as a child’s
finger. Its body was an earthen yellow color, and if you looked at it closely, a tiny rhombus shaped scale
could be seen.
“This is a spirit soul?” Tang Ziran raised his head and looked towards the Spirit Master as he asked with a
dubious voice.
Nearly everyone would recognize what this tiny thing was. This was because it was the commonly seen
Grass Snake, a type of harmless, small animal. Although it was a type of snake, it was definitely the
weakest of its species.
A fully grown Grass Snake would be about twenty to thirty centimeters in length and about as thick as a
finger. It would only be able to feed on some puny insects.
If it was to be described in the simplest of words, only four were needed. Harmless human raised
livestock!
Ever since his martial soul awakened and he found that he possessed spirit power, Tang Wulin had
countless fantasies as to what his first spirit soul would be. He fantasized that after combining his martial
soul with a spirit soul, his martial soul would improve and become powerful. It would bestow upon him a
dazzlingly powerful spirit skill, and he would officially become a Soul Master.
Fantasies were fine, but reality was cruel.
Grass Snake? This wasn’t even a question of its strength, but whether or not it was actually a spirit soul.
The Spirit Master was also staring blankly at this Grass Snake. He let out a gentle sigh and said somewhat
bitterly, “When it rains, it pours. Child, your luck really is…”
He knew that artificial spirit souls were still reliant on the genes of the soul beast they were created from.
As a result of the gradual extinction of soul beasts, soul beast genes had also unceasingly depleted. The
215
researchers of the Spirit Pagoda had tried many times to use non-soul beast genes to create a spirit soul
and see if the result was acceptable.
The experiment was a success, but the fact was, the spirit souls made from those genes were pitifully
weak. Basically, no one would be willing to buy them.
Without a doubt, this Grass Snake was one of the defective goods he had spoken of earlier. What’s more, it
wasn’t just any defective goods, it was a spirit soul that lacked the slightest bit of soul beast genes. This
spirit soul occupied the hundredth position in the spirit soul extraction machine, and there was a
constant number of a hundred spirit soul balls in the machine at all times…
The Spirit Master sighed then nodded his head. “I’m certain that it’s a spirit soul, but it’s a weak spirit
soul. The spirit soul has already been activated after its extraction, so you must fuse with it within twenty
four hours. If not, it will die. You can decide for yourself if you want to fuse with it. If you don’t wish to,
then you can return in the future to select another spirit soul.”
Tang Ziran looked at his lifeless son and was barely able to suppress the pain in his heart. He held his
son’s shoulders and said, “Lin Lin, let’s go home.”
Tang Wulin remained silent as he began walking away.
“Wait a moment.” The Spirit Master couldn’t bear it anymore, and called out to them.
“You should renounce this spirit soul. Although it was a successful product of the experiments, but it’s
still…” Out of compassion, he still continued to explain the origin of this Grass Snake.
Tang Wulin didn’t know how he had gotten home, but he had been holding the spirit soul ball close to his
heart the whole time. That Grass Snake spirit soul had a very lovable appearance and wasn’t afraid of
slithering out of the spirit soul ball at all. In fact, this kind of low level spirit soul didn’t have any sort of
intelligence. Before fusing with a martial soul, it wouldn’t even be able to react to its environment.
“Don’t be sad, son. Dad will think of a way to make enough money. You can be relieved. I’ll definitely be
able to make enough money in a short period of time and help you buy a suitable spirit soul.” Tang Ziran’s
eyes flickered with a resolute light. For the sake of his son, he had steeled his resolve to face this matter
head on.
Tang Wulin gently shook his head. “Dad, I’m going to my room first.”
Sitting quietly to the side, Na’er got up and followed Tang Wulin to their room.
He sat on his bed and gazed at the spirit soul in his hands, then looked to his own callused hands. In the
end, tears began to stream uncontrollably down his face.
Even after his martial soul had awakened, only to discover it was a trash spirit like Bluesilver Grass, he
didn’t cry. After all, he possessed spirit power. As long as he had spirit power, he still had a chance.
216
His father had told him that his family’s conditions weren’t too good. Even when he was told that they
had no money to buy a spirit soul for him, he still hadn’t cried. His father had said before that one must
take responsibility for one’s own matters. He could earn the money himself, while also helping his
parents.
When he first arrived at Mang Tian’s workshop and had to swing the the hammer for a thousand times,
resulting in aching arms that desired to break and prevented him to even lift his arms to feed himself, he
still hadn’t cried. He had invested all of his efforts into it and had passed the test, giving him some more
hope. As long as he had hope, then there was a chance that he could succeed.
Countless liters of sweat had been shed as he continually forged everyday for the last three years. When
his classmates were at home playing, he would be pounding metal again and again. He would meditate for
longer periods than the others, bearing through the pain and suffering, not shedding a single tear. He had
smiled in the face of everything each and every day, and would always tell his parents to relax.
But now, he cried.
He had finally saved enough money after three years, and his spirit power had also reached the 10th
rank. He was just about to succeed. Thirty thousand coins. All of his sweat had condensed into those
thirty thousand coins. In the blink of an eye, those thirty thousand coins had transformed into this spirit
soul with next to nothing in soul beast genes. All of his efforts were like bubbles that easily popped.
All of his toughness, his strength, and his determination, had been crushed in a moment and turned into
tears. Drop by drop, they flowed.
Teardrops dripped onto the spirit soul ball one after another, gradually soaking that tiny Grass Snake.
The Grass Snake writhed a bit, as if enjoying the taste of the salty tears.
A delicate hand extended towards him, intending to wipe away his tears. Na’er stood in front of him with
puffy red eyes.
In this moment, it was as if their hearts were linked together. She could feel the pain and suffering in his
heart in its entirety.
Despair, sorrow, and all sorts of dark emotions lingered within Tang Wulin’s heart.
Tang Wulin wanted to cry out, but it was as if he was drained of all the strength necessary to scream at
this moment.
“Big brother, big brother, don’t cry.” Without wiping away the tears, Na’er went forward and brought his
head into her embrace.
217
Tang Wulin was choking on sobs as he cried, “Why? Why do the Heavens treat me so unjustly? Even after
all my efforts, there isn’t a single opportunity for me to grasp. I want to become a Soul Master. I want to
become a powerful Soul Master!”
218
Crying really was the best way to vent one’s feelings. After wetting Na’er’s shoulder with his tears, the
sound of weeping gradually stopped.
“Na’er, am I weak?” Tang Wulin asked after he raised his head and wiped away his tears.
Na’er shook her head vigorously.
Tang Wulin looked at the spirit soul in his hand. The tiny Grass Snake was moving about within the spirit
soul ball in a carefree manner.
“You can go first, Na’er. I want to fuse with this spirit soul.” Tang Wulin said bitterly.
Na’er hesitated and said, “But, this one isn’t any good?”
Tang Wulin forced out a smile. “It’s already difficult for mom and dad to provide for us, so I can’t increase
their burden. Dad said he would help me earn the money to buy another one just now, but our family
doesn’t have much money to begin with. I can’t let mom and dad carry another burden for my sake. Even
if it’s not too good, it’s still a spirit soul. It’ll still let me become an official Soul Master. Also, dad won’t
have to face any more difficulties after I fuse with it.”
Na’er blankly stared at him. “Big brother…”
Tang Wulin gave her a big smile. “I’m fine. It was only a dream of mine anyways. Maybe becoming a
master forger is most suitable for me after all.”
At this moment, Tang Wulin’s profound smile was engraved within her heart. It was the kind of optimistic
smile of relief and helplessness which masked the depth of his sorrows.
His eyes followed Na’er as she left the room. Then he bit his lip and turned his gaze towards the Grass
Snake once again. In that moment as he gazed at it, all sorts of feelings began to well up within his heart.
He knew that after fusing with this spirit soul, he would lose any chance of achieving his dream of
becoming a powerful Soul Master. But what could he do?
He gently touched the spirit soul ball within his hand. A spirit soul didn’t possess much of a material
existence, much less a low grade spirit soul such as this one.
His finger gently passed through the Grass Snake’s body. It seemed to have felt it, as it uncoiled itself.
Even though it had an illusory form, it was still able to twist around his finger and intimately stick out its
little forked tongue as if to lick him.
219
He brought his hand up to his face, allowing him to clearly look into the Grass Snake spirit soul’s small
brown eyes. Its eyes were cloudy and unfocused, with a hint of terror to its confusion.
It was also a living being and would permanently dissipate if he didn’t fuse with it within twenty-four
hours.
‘A trash martial soul and a defective spirit soul. That’s very fitting.’ Tang Wulin mocked himself as he
flipped his palm, releasing soul power to summon a faint blue halo from which the Bluesilver Grass
appeared from.
The Grass Snake could instinctively sense the existence of the Bluesilver Grass as it climbed up Tang
Wulin’s finger, quickly reaching the Bluesilver Grass.
The soft blue light glowing from the Bluesilver Grass suddenly released a powerful radiance. When the
light fell upon the Grass Snake, a faint earthen yellow ring of light emerged from its body.
This was the first time Tang Wulin fused with a spirit soul, but Lin Ximeng had taught their class about
spirit souls as well as what fusion felt like long ago.
A feeble mind penetrated into Tang Wulin’s head. It felt amiable and frightened, but it was also brimming
with a feeling of dependence.
Tang Wulin opened up his soul and accepted it inside. Changes immediately began to arise upon the
Bluesilver Grass while its soul power surged forth.
He closed his eyes and silently entered a state of meditation as his fusion began.
The little Grass Snake twisted and turned within his palms. Apart from that first connection between the
two of them, nothing else had been transmitted. This was the intelligence of spirit soul of the lowest
grade. The more powerful a spirit soul was, the more intelligent it would be. A spirit soul above the
purple rank was even capable of communicating with its host. Legends say that a spirit soul that
surpassed that rank could even help the host in battle.
However, legends were only legends to Tang Wulin.
The little Grass Snake’s earthen yellow body gradually took on a blue tint while the blade of Bluesilver
Grass rapidly grew.
The originally weak and frail grass harmoniously curled up and gradually grew until it was about as thick
as a finger with an appearance similar to that of a vine’s. Upon a careful inspection, vestiges of scales
could be found on the blade of grass. It now possessed a dark luster similar to the Grass Snake’s. Although
it was rougher, it still seemed as frail as before.
The Grass Snake’s body had grown a bit and was now approximately eight centimeters long. A blue smear
had also appeared upon its scales. The fusion smoothly finished.
220
The Grass Snake’s spiritual power was too weak; it was basically impossible for it to resist at all. Although
the Bluesilver Grass was a trash martial soul, Tang Wulin’s spiritual power had already reached the
intermediate rank of the Spirit Origin realm, thus allowing him to dominate in this fusion.
The blade of Bluesilver Grass had grown longer and had become a vine which coiled around his body.
Tang Wulin’s soul power began to violently fluctuate as it met with the bottleneck and surged through,
breaking through and evolving his martial soul at the same time.
Tang Wulin’s whole body felt light as the condensed soul power within his dantian had countless threads
penetrating into every single cell of his body. The cells in his body were aroused and brimming with
energy. They were filled with a light-hearted and worry-free feeling which finally relieved the depression
within his heart.
Right at that moment, Tang Wulin suddenly felt a wave of heat coming from his tailbone. This heat soon
turned into a scorching hot sensation which traveled up his spine before continuing to spread throughout
his body. The aura around his body had experienced a slight change after this.
The blade of Bluesilver Grass which had just finished evolving and the little Grass Snake suddenly
stiffened and froze in place.
The faint golden veined pattern appeared once again, rapidly descending from Tang Wulin’s forehead
while the golden thread from his tailbone quickly rose. The two golden lights met at the apex of his
vertebra and merged into one.
This golden color was much clearer than before. It hadn’t only spread all over his body, but also onto the
little Grass Snake in his palm and the Bluesilver Grass which had just finished evolving.
The originally dark and gloomy Bluesilver Grass now had a slender golden line along it, reaching all the
way to its tip. Another change arose in it under the influence of the golden veined pattern.
It was as if the dull vine-like grass had suddenly gained a skeleton and its tenacity had drastically
increased. Moreover, the grass’s dull surface gradually gained a glossy luster with a faintly discernable
blue halo and a slender gold stripe. It appeared more striking than before.
221
The same transformation appeared on the little Grass Snake as its earthen yellow body gradually turned
yellow. Its scales stuck out a bit now, and they contained a distinct radiance to them. Those golden stripes
extended from its tail and up its body, converging at a single point on its head. The Grass Snake grew one
centimeter from its previous eight centimeters. Its protruding tiny scales had turned golden in color.
The murky look in its eyes was gone, replaced with clarity.
So hot. Ah, so hot!
Tang Wulin wasn’t aware of what was happening to his body. The only thing he could feel at the moment
was an indescribable pain from an intense heat, as if his body was being smelted inside a furnace.
After an unknown period of time, the scorching heat began to cool down. However, it was replaced by a
numbness which permeated throughout the four limbs and hundred bones. It was as if a myriad of
insects was crawling about within his body. Tang Wulin wanted to cry out in pain, but he was unable to
release a single sound. He already began to look back fondly at the scorching heat he had experienced
beforehand.
The pain tormented him to the point that his body wished for a release of death, but his mind was
abnormally clear. He could clearly feel all of the pain throughout his body.
If the Spirit Master from before were here to test his spiritual power, he would have discovered that Tang
Wulin’s spiritual power continually rose under this torment.
The pain in his body gradually disappeared and his fuzzy consciousness went with it. Under his clothes
drenched in sweat, the golden veined pattern hadn’t waned at all; instead, it had permeated into his skin.
The Bluesilver Grass moved like a receding tide as the little Grass Snake climbed onto the hollow of Tang
Wulin’s palm and entered it. The golden scales upon its forehead returned to normal as its body returned
to its original dullness.
When Tang Ziran joyously returned home, he encountered Na’er blocking the doorway.
“Big brother is fusing with the spirit soul. You can’t go in.” Na’er resolutely said as she gazed at Tang
Ziran.
Tang Ziran asked with a dull voice, “What did you say? He’s already begun fusing with it?”
Na’er nodded. “Big brother said that he didn’t wanted to burden mom and dad.”
222
Tang Ziran stumbled a few steps backwards and collapsed into a chair. His expression changed in an
instant as pain colored his face.
He forcefully struck his own head and said to himself, “Tang Ziran, why can’t you face reality? Why must
you be so weak. It’s because of your weakness that you’ve harmed your child!”
The large federal coins he clutched in his hand spilled onto the table. It was too late. It was too late!
He suddenly lifted his head. “Na’er, how long has Lin Lin been fusing with the spirit soul?”
Na’er said, “He started shortly after you left.”
Tang Ziran cried out in alarm, “He still hasn’t finished? He should have already finished after so long. Let’s
go take a look quickly.”
Na’er hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.
After he opened the door, Tang Ziran saw Tang Wulin lying on the bed.
“Lin Lin!” He cried as he flew over to Tang Wulin’s side.
The spirit soul ball was left beside the bed, already devoid of the Grass Snake spirit soul. Tang Wulin’s
brow creased as he lay on the bed, his clothes completely soaked in sweat.
Tang Ziran blamed himself within his heart. He thoroughly understood that such a situation shouldn’t
have occurred during a spirit soul fusion. It was highly likely that his son encountered an accident while
he was fusing.
Tang Wulin was immersed in deep sleep. Fortunately, his vital signs were normal.
Two streams of tears flowed down his cheek as Tang Ziran tightly embraced his son. His son was only
nine years old, yet had to bear so much already! ‘I’m sorry, son. Dad is so sorry! It’s all because of dad’s
incompetence.’
Na’er stood to the side and silently watched as Tang Ziran cried. Once again, a look of perplexion colored
her pretty purple eyes.
In the evening, Tang Wulin woke up. As he opened his eyes, he gradually regained awareness of his
surroundings.
He abruptly sat up, sensing the changes within his body.
The scorching heat and numbness had already completely disappeared and his body now felt as light as a
feather. What’s more, his clothes had already been swapped for a set of clean, fresh ones.
223
Breathing had even turned into a type of pleasure for him as his whole body felt free and invigorated.
The soul power within his body had strengthened by a lot. With just a thought, a layer of soul power
emanated from his body. Rank 11. He had broken through and entered realm of rank 11 soul power,
officially becoming a Soul Master.
Although the little Grass Snake was indeed a defective spirit soul, it still managed to complete its mission.
Its heart was full of sadness as it entered Tang Wulin’s body. Tang Wulin thought to himself, ‘Even if I
can’t become a powerful Soul Master, I still have the support of soul power. At the very least, I’ll be able to
become a pretty good blacksmith.’
After thinking these thoughts, he swung his arms out energetically.
Pa! A popping sound resounded in the room. Tang Wulin was astonished at the feeling in that instant
when he had waved his arm through the air.
What kind of situation was this?
The door opened before he had the chance to try again as three adults and one child entered the room.
“Son, son, are you alright?” Lang Yue had already burst into tears as she rushed ahead and embraced
Tang Wulin.
The sky had darkened outside of the window. Surprisingly, it was already evening.
Tang Wulin still remembered that he had begun fusing in the morning. It had actually taken him this
long?
Aside from Lang Yue, Tang Ziran, and Na’er, there was one other person. That person was Tang Wulin’s
forging teacher, Mang Tian.
Tang Wulin hadn’t gone to work that day, so Mang Tian had called over with a soul communicator. After
finding out about this matter, he immediately rushed over.
“I’m fine mom.” Tang Wulin softly said.
Lang Yue looked down towards her son and firmly said, “Son, let’s not try to become Soul Masters
anymore, just staying as an ordinary person is fine.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Mom, I really am fine! It’s just that I’m a true SoulMaster now. I’m at rank 11. My
fusion finished without a hitch. That Grass Snake spirit soul was really suitable for my martial soul. If it
was a powerful spirit soul, I can’t say for sure that I would have been able to fuse with it.”
Lang Yue’s tears couldn’t help but surge forth again when she heard her son’s comforting words.
224
Tang Ziran let out a sigh. The matter was finished; continuing the conversation would be pointless. It was
impossible to reverse a spirit soul fusion. It would only upset Tang Wulin more if he was told that Tang
Ziran had managed to secure the money.
“Rank 11? Bring out your martial soul and let me take a look,” Mang Tian said with a deep and resounding
voice.
225
Tang Wulin finally noticed him and hastily said, “Teacher.”
Mang Tian nodded. “Come here.”
Tang Wulin looked at his mother, then his teacher, before jumping off the bed. He lifted his right hand and
with just a thought, the dim room immediately lit up.
A white ring of light slowly rose from his feet and revolved rhythmically around his body.
This was a Soul Master’s soul ring. A white soul ring represented a 10 year soul ring, the lowest type.
Spirit souls hadn’t existed ten thousand years ago when soul rings were still the most defining
characteristic of a Soul Master.
Tang Wulin opened up his hand to reveal a brilliant yellow radiance. Within it appeared the little grass
snake. Immediately afterwards, a slender blade of blue vine-like grass as thick as a finger twirled into
existence. The vine spread outwards, quickly spreading into every corner of the room.
This was the first time he had released his martial soul since he had become a true Soul Master. The
difference between not having a soul ring before and having one now was as different as black and white.
He felt as if this grass was an extension of his own consciousness. Anything it touched would be
immediately transmitted back to him. In fact, he could even sense the elated mood that the little Grass
Snake sent. This feeling was much clearer than during his fusion.
Despite the fact that it was merely a 10 year soul ring, the rhythmic up and down motion of the white
light still basked Tang Wulin’s body with a radiant luster. This was the glamor of a Soul Master. Even a
single soul ring would make a Soul Master and an ordinary person as different as night and day.
Lang Yue was stunned, Tang Ziran’s eyes finally regained some determination, and Na’er was once again
at a loss.
Mang Tian lifted up his arm and pulled on some Bluesilver Grass. It seemed as if these slenders vines
were really weak. After all, how could a trash martial soul and a defective spirit soul fuse together to
produce a good evolution?
Mang Tian’s heart was a bit dreary as looked towards Tang Wulin and said, “Don’t be discouraged.
Although your spirit soul isn’t too good, you have still become a true Soul Master. Your soul power now
has space to continue growing. The possession of soul power will prove helpful to any profession you
choose. Ten thousand years ago, many Soul Masters had approved of the first soul tools because their
martial souls and soul rings weren’t powerful. It was with the help of soul tools that they were able to
226
increase their own power. The same goes with mechas. As long as you have soul power, you can still
become a mecha master even if without the aid of a powerful soul soul. A mecha master with a weak
martial soul but a formidable strength isn’t necessarily impossible. soul power is also very useful when
forging; it can sharpen your senses while also increasing your strength.”
Mang Tian released the Bluesilver Grass as he said this, letting it fall onto the ground to make a crisp
sound.
“Ah!” Mang Tian revealed a look of surprise as he once again picked up the Bluesilver Grass. His brows
immediately creased.
Tang Wulin’s heart was filled with hope again at Mang Tian’s words. Even if he couldn’t become a
powerful Soul Master, he could still become a formidable mecha master.
“Brother Mang, what is it?” Tang Ziran noticed Mang Tian’s reaction, and asked thoughtlessly.
Mang Tian didn’t speak. Instead, he grabbed some Bluesilver Grass and tried to pull it apart.
One could only imagine the physical strength he possessed as a blacksmith. However, the Bluesilver Grass
only straightened out when he pulled it without any signs of it snapping. This seemingly weak existence
was unexpectedly so tenacious.
“Your Bluesilver Grass is a bit abnormal.” Mang Tian said to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin doubtfully asked, “Teacher, what part of it is abnormal?”
Mang Tian answered, “First of all is its weight. I didn’t feel it at first, but I noticed when it fell onto the
ground that the sound it made wasn’t light at all. After inspecting it again, I discovered that although it is
very slender, its body is actually very heavy. It’s even heavier than a vine. Bluesilver Grass with only one
soul ring shouldn’t possess this type of attribute. Let me test it again first.”
His eyes suddenly began shining as he said this when four soul rings appeared, one white, two yellow and
one purple. They immediately lit up the room. As a fellow Soul Master, Tang Wulin subconsciously
retreated from the aura released by Mang Tian.
Tang Wulin was shocked into speechlessness.
According to how Soul Masters were ranked, 0 to 10 were Soul Scholars, ranks 11 to 20 were Soul
Masters, and after every ten ranks they would be promoted to a new title. After Soul Master was Soul
Grandmaster, Soul Elder, Soul Ancestor, Soul King, Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Soul Douluo and at the very
peak with nine soul rings, Title Douluos.
His blacksmithing master was unexpectedly a powerful Soul Ancestor with four soul rings!
227
After the soul rings appeared, three spirit souls became visible on Mang Tian’s shoulders. The first one
was the smallest and weakest, a tiny rabbit. It was crawling about his body while emitting a white ring of
light. The yellow spirit soul was a pair of hammers that flickered with a yellow shine. Artificial spirit soul
manufacturing process could even make tool spirit souls. It would be impossible for a tool spirit soul to
appear naturally.
The last spirit soul was purple, a brown bear that was about a meter tall with two unusually thick arms. It
looked very fierce as it bared its fangs whilst jumping down upon Mang Tian’s shoulders, as if it was
deciding who it wanted to bite.
In addition to the three types of spirit souls released, Mang Tian’s martial soul was also shown. It was
actually a hammer that glowed with a dim white light nearly identical in appearance to a forging hammer.
On top of the hammer were some deep brown vein lines.
Mang Tian’s martial soul was the Earth Hammer.
After releasing his martial soul, Mang Tian appeared much more imposing as well as magnificent. His first
spirit soul shined for a moment before the little white rabbit transformed into a layer of white light that
covered his body.
First soul skill, ten year soul ability, Tenacity.
This was an ordinary soul skill that made Mang Tian’s muscles more flexible and powerful.
Mang Tian forcefully pulled on the Bluesilver Grass with the backing of his soul skill as well as his
formidable soul power.
A bizarre scene appeared in front of them all. Everyone, including Tang Wulin, expected the Bluesilver
Grass to be torn apart. Unexpectedly however, the dim body of the Bluesilver Grass began to shine under
the opposing forces exerted upon it.
228
It twinkled with a blue radiance as it turned translucent, revealing a faint golden light from the veins
within. Even as Mang Tian continued to pull at it, it showed no desire of breaking.
However, Tang Wulin felt his soul power throb for a moment before it abruptly decreased.
“Aiyou!” He cried out.
Mang Tian looked towards him in surprise. “Did you feel something?”
Tang Wulin told the truth and said, “It seems like my soul power has been consumed.”
Mang Tian revealed a complex expression as he looked at his disciple. He no longer tried to pull apart the
Bluesilver Grass. Instead, he recalled his martial soul and spirit souls, then released the grass.
Tang Ziran anxiously asked, “Brother Mang, what’s the situation?”
Mang Tian gave him a slight smile. “It seems that the Heavens haven’t abandoned this child. I’m certain
that his martial soul is a variant and what’s more, it’s a good kind of variant.”
Variant? Tang Wulin was at a loss when he heard this word, as he had never learned anything about
variant martial souls.
Mang Tian answered, “Under special circumstances, variations can arise in the martial soul. For example,
fusing with a highly compatible or highly incompatible spirit soul or soul ring, or being stimulated by an
external factor, will all create the circumstances necessary for variation to occur. It’s also possible for
someone to be born with a variant martial soul or that their martial soul undergoes variation during
awakening.”
“There are good and bad kinds of variations. It’s possible for a powerful martial soul to be weakened by
its variation. On the other hand, it’s also possible for a weak martial soul to become powerful due to the
variation.”
His eyes contained a profoundness in them as he looked at Tang Wulin and said, “Everyone knows that
Bluesilver Grass is a trash martial soul, but a snake type spirit soul is nevertheless still very suitable for it.
Generally speaking, it is possible for Bluesilver Grass to transform into a vine. However, with a martial
soul like Bluesilver Grass, the odds of soul power appearing was simply impossibly low. However, I knew
someone in the past who also had Bluesilver Grass. When he cultivated to rank 10, he too fused with a
snake type spirit soul and his Bluesilver Grass became a vine even thicker than yours. Yet, it was still very
weak. I didn’t even need to utilize my martial soul in order to tear it apart.
229
“However, your Bluesilver Grass is completely different. Even with my first soul skill, I still wasn’t able to
tear it apart. Common sense would dictate this to be impossible. This is also the first time that I have seen
a martial soul’s strength in relation to one’s soul power. That is to say, it would have been impossible for
me to tear apart your Bluesilver Grass until your soul power ran out. I can’t think of any other
explanation other than a martial soul variation.”
Tang Wulin sluggishly looked at Mang Tian. “Teacher, so is this is a good thing?”
Mang Tian answered, “Of course this is good. However, it isn’t absolutely good. It’ll all depend on how
well you control your martial soul. Logically, when Bluesilver Grass becomes a vine, you should be able to
develop towards the control system. Your soul skills should mostly be of the basic harassing vine type. In
the scenario that you are able to entwine your opponent, as long as your opponent’s soul power is higher
than yours, he’ll be able to struggle free while also exhausting your soul power. Thus, it will turn into a
war of attrition. You won’t have any chances of winning in that case. Therefore, it wouldn’t be too bad to
use your Bluesilver Grass more like a whip. Moreover, who knows if there’ll be another variation once
you obtain your second soul ring. Due to this, I can’t judge how it will turn out in the future, but at the
very least, it’s promising. From now on, it’s no longer a trash martial soul. You can consider yourself to
have profited from a disaster.”
“Really?” Tang Wulin asked. He looked towards Mang Tian with an expression that revealed his
reluctance to believe. It wasn’t a trash martial soul anymore? Even if it’s not a powerful one, at least it’s
no longer a trash martial soul!
Mang Tian said with a dull voice, “You saw it just now. My first soul ring is a white 10 year spirit soul, and
is equally as weak. However, I was also able to obtain a 100 year spirit soul after putting in great effort.
Moreover, I was even able to obtain a 1000 year spirit soul. Due to me being a blacksmith, I’m able to earn
enough money to buy the spirit souls that I wanted. You’re very talented at forging, so anything that I’m
able to do, you will be able to do as well.”
Nothing could move someone as much as being able to sympathize with someone in a similar situation.
The depression within Tang Wulin’s heart had been wiped clean. He didn’t have a trash martial soul
anymore and he also had his teacher as a goal for the future now. This re-ignited the hope in his heart. I
still have a chance at becoming a powerful Soul Master!
“You didn’t request a leave of absence today from work and you didn’t show up, so I’ll deduct one day’s
worth of wages from your pay.” Mang Tian made to leave after saying this, but Tang Wulin’s excitement
wasn’t influenced in the least. He jumped up and gave Mang Tian a big hug.
“You’re so light.” Mang Tian said in surprise. Yet, this child’s strength…
After Mang Tian left, the Tang family’s cloud of worries and fog of cruelty had transformed into an
atmosphere of joy.
“I’m sorry mom, dad. I made you two worry.” Tang Wulin was somewhat ashamed as he said this.
230
Lang Yue once again pulled her son’s head into her bosom. “It’s us who should be apologizing. You’re still
so young, yet you have to bear such a large burden already.”
Tang Ziran lowered his head as if to contemplate some unknown matters.
Na’er’s lips quivered a bit. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but wasn’t able to do so in the
end.
After eating dinner, another day had passed by once again. Tang Ziran and Lang Yue slept early that night
while Na’er also entered the land of dreams in a similarly tired state.
Only Tang Wulin was left awake.
He quietly snuck out of the house, and went to the garden where he had previously made a breakthrough.
After sitting down, his heart began to stir as he gazed at the bright moon in the sky.
From joy to sorrow, he once again had hope. What he experienced this day influenced him far more than
anything else in the past three years.
With a thought, the little Grass Snake appeared in the hollow of his palm.
“Thank you little fellow. You have given me hope, yet I turned my back on you. I’m so sorry!” Tang Wulin
softly said.
The little Grass Snake seemed to have sensed something as it raised its head slightly and flicked its
tongue.
Tang Wulin smiled, “I’ll give you a name alright? We’re going to be partners from now on.” A spirit soul
would accompany its master for life, and would dissipate only upon its master’s death.
The little Grass Snake seemed to understand his words and gently wiggled its body in response.
Tang Wulin said, “Now what’s a good name for you?”
Right at that moment, the little Grass Snake’s body suddenly began to shine. The little scale on its
forehead flashed a golden light.
“Yi! Is this also due to the variation?” He firmly believed in the words of his teacher without a single
doubt. His martial soul had undergone variation and was no longer an ordinary, trashy Bluesilver Grass.
“That gold color was really pretty just now. How about you flash it one more time for me to see? Is that
fine?” Tang Wulin giggled as he spoke.
231
However, the little Grass Snake showed no reaction to his words. It couldn’t fully comprehend Tang
Wulin’s desire with its low intelligence. This type of low level spirit soul could only offer one soul ring,
and couldn’t give any other type of aid.
Tang Wulin’s heart stirred as he said, “You can turn golden, so I’ll call you Goldlight. How’s that? If your
whole body can turn into gold in the future, then just think of how formidable you’ll be!”
Naturally, the little Grass Snake couldn’t reject at all. Thus, its name was decided to be Goldlight. A simple
name, yet brimming with beauty and freedom.
232
Early in the morning, Tang Wulin awoke from his meditation and discovered himself surrounded by
grass.
It was as if he was meditating in a world of Bluesilver Grass. The feeling here was much better than the
one at his home. He was unaware that this was due to the fact that his soul power had entered the realm
of Soul Masters, as well as due to the variation in his martial soul. His cultivation speed was much faster
now.
Tang Wulin jumped up from the lawn and shook the morning dew off of his body.
“Lin Lin! Lin Lin!” Lang Yue’s anxious voice called out from afar.
“Mom, I’m over here,” Tang Wulin said as he hastily ran out of the little garden.
“Something’s wrong. Na’er, Na’er… She…” Lang Yue was panting as she ran over.
“What happened to Na’er?” Tang Wulin’s heart tensed up.
Lang Yue took a deep breath to calm herself before she anxiously said, “She’s gone. Na’er is gone.”
“Ah?” Tang Wulin was gobsmacked and quickly followed his mother back home.
It was true. Na’er was gone. She had only left a letter on her bed.
Mom, Dad, big brother, I’ll be leaving now. Thank you for taking care of me these past few years, but I
remember who I am now. My family has come to pick me up, so I have to go. I was really happy during the
days I spent with you all. Extremely happy. I really didn’t want to part with you all, but from the
memories I’ve recalled, I know that I must leave. I have many things I must do. Big brother, I will always
remember how you looked when you protected me from those bad guys. I will always remember the
taste of all the treats you’ve bought me.
– Na’er.
Tang Wulin was dumbfounded as he stared at this letter.
Despite adding to their burdens, Na’er had brought them numerous joys ever since she’d joined their
household.
233
Tang Wulin was so happy after getting a little sister. He always felt unusually satisfied whenever he
watched Na’er eat the treats he bought with his forging money, especially when she gave him a sweet
smile.
“How can this be!? Na’er, how could you leave like this? How could you? Even if you found your family,
you can’t leave like this! You can’t leave…”Tang Wulin turned around and ran out. Lang Yue wasn’t able to
stop him before he rushed out of the house.
“Na’er, Na’er!” Sobbing screams resounded throughout the small town as Tang Wulin madly ran about,
shouting out as he searched for Na’er’s silver hair and violet eyes.
……
Na’er tightly held onto a crude rag doll as she leaned against a wall, one tear drop after another dripping
down her face.
That was the first present Tang Wulin had bought her with his monthly wage. The rag doll had violet eyes
and silver hair that Tang Wulin had dyed himself. It looked just like her.
Tang Wulin’s image unceasingly revolved in her mind.
It was only when they were together that both of them were full of smiles. He seemed to have always
been thinking of ways to bring a smile to her face.
He was always there to protect her when someone tried to bully her. Even if he was facing a powerful bad
guy, he would still be as stubborn as before.
“Big brother, big brother…” Na’er whispered, as pearl-like teardrops fell onto the ground.
“Young Lady, we must leave now.”
……
He scoured the whole town, searching every corner for anywhere Na’er might have gone. He even ran
along the coastline in search of her for a long time. In the end, Tang Wulin couldn’t find a single trace of
her.
His throat had long since gone hoarse from shouting. Regardless of that, Na’er was gone without a trace.
Aside from the letter, Na’er had left behind a few other things. She had left a small silver pendant necklace
with an inlaid silver gem. The gemstone was perfectly round, with a silver thread around its edges.
Seven rays of light could be faintly distinguished as they twinkled within the gem. One look and it was
easy to tell that it held considerable value.
234
However, in Tang Wulin’s heart, this gemstone couldn’t possibly compensate for his little sister’s
presence.
Tang Wulin attended school and went to the forging workshop with a muddled head.
For the next several days, it was as if Tang Wulin had lost his soul. Every day, he would prowl the great
streets and small alleys of Glorybound City until late in the night to search for a trace of Na’er.
He made many mistakes in his forging work due to his mental state, and was firmly scolded by Mang
Tian. Tang Wulin couldn’t help but continually ask himself, ‘Why did Na’er leave? Why didn’t she tell me
where she went?’
His spirit didn’t recover until a whole week later.
……….
Red Mountain Academy.
“Tang Wulin,” Lin Ximeng called out from the lectern.
“Here.” Tang Wulin stood up. His sadness over Na’er leaving had lessened a bit after a whole week had
passed.
He went up to the lectern and accepted Lin Ximeng’s recommendation letter. This was the special
recommendation letter from the Red Mountain Academy. As long as one was granted this letter, they
would be able to register for an intermediate Soul Master academy. Every single student in the
elementary academy who successfully became Soul Masters could be recommended to continue their
studies at an intermediate academy. No matter what one’s martial soul was, they would meet the
requirements if they possessed a soul ring.
Accepting this letter also signified the conclusion of Tang Wulin’s days of attending the elementary
academy.
Wan Yunchao winked at Tang Wulin from the seat beside him. “We’re graduating now. Let’s go swap
pointers later.”
Tang Wulin unhappily shot a glance at him. “I’m busy. I have to go to work later.”
Due to the mistakes he had made a few days ago, Mang Tian had added three hours to his daily working
hours.
Wan Yunchao’s mouth twitched as he said, “Coward. You’re just afraid to lose to me.”
Tang Wulin eyes flashed with a furious light. “I’m not a coward. Fine then. I’ll spar with you after school in
the grove.”
235
There was a large grove behind Red Mountain Academy. This was where students usually took their
Nature Studies Class.
It was very quiet here after school, since very few people would generally come here.
Wan Yunchao was still as fat as before. He joyfully dragged Tang Wulin to the grove as soon as the school
day ended.
“Let me tell you, Tang Wulin, you absolutely can’t match up to me as an opponent!”
Tang Wulin didn’t utter a word.
“Good, then. We’ll start right here!” Wan Yunchao stopped walking, then impatiently released his martial
soul from his hands.
After a flash, a short blade appeared in his palm. Compared to when it didn’t have a soul ring, the short
blade seemed somewhat wider, with lit-up veined patterns on its surface.
A white 10-year soul ring rose from the soles of his feet. Wan Yunchao silently moved the soul ring onto
the short blade, causing the blade’s tip to extend out as 15 centimeters of length were added to the upper
part of the martial soul.
236
“Did you see it? My first soul skill is Knife Tip. I even spent an extra 10,000 Federal Coins to invite a Spirit
Master over to help me pick this spirit soul! Since this spirit soul is also a knife, it directly complements
my martial soul! My Knife Tip will conquer all!”
Tang Wulin furrowed his eyebrows, “Why are you so full of nonsense.”
Wan Yunchao glared at him, “At this point in time you’re still saying I’m full of crap? Since I’m worried I’d
hurt you, just hurry up and admit defeat. I’ll let you off this time. If you don’t, my Knife Tip will not spare
you any mercy.” As Wan Yunchao said this, he flicked his wrist and a knife tip shot out towards a sapling’s
trunk. It was as wide as a bowl, but was still instantly cut down.
Tang Wulin stared at him disdainfully, “Plants are also living creatures, why did you cut that sapling for
no reason?”
Wan Yunchao was going to open his mouth and reply when he saw that similarly, a white ring had
materialized around Tang Wulin’s legs. Vine after vine of Bluesilver Grass grew simultaneously from the
palm of his hand.
Those slender vines of Bluesilver Grass however, did not rush directly at Wan Yunchao. Their ends were
instead suspended mid air around Tang Wulin. Moments later, ear piercing screams could be heard
echoing out from the small forest.
Pa! Pa! Pa!
“Aiyou! It hurts! Tang Wulin, you are shameless! If you have the ability to do so, come closer and fight
me!”
Pa! Pa! Pa!
“Aiyou! Aiyou! I surrender! Can I please surrender? How could you even use your Bluesilver Grass in such
a fashion?”
When the two individuals left the forest, out of the two it was Wan Yunchao who looked the most
pathetic. His entire body was riddled with numerous lash marks.
Tang Wulin was still incapable of fully controlling his Bluesilver Grass. He had spent all those days
searching for Na’er, to the point where he had even neglected part of his meditation. This did not
influence the whipping aspect of his control however, when he used it to attack Wan Yunchao.
237
Both of them were still kids, thus they did not know any battle techniques. That inch thick Bluesilver
Grass proved how tenacious it was. Since Wan Yunchao’s short knife and Knife Tip could not attack from
a distance and he had no knowledge of any other battle techniques, the result was obvious.
“Why? Why did it turn out like this? With a soul skill, I should have been able to beat you!” Wan Yunchao
shouted indignantly at Tang Wulin who was currently supporting him.
Tang Wulin replied angrily, “Teacher Lin had already said it before; your martial soul is well suited for
melee battles. Thus it is well suited for the path of the agility attack system. However, you’re so fat. How
could you possibly be agile?”
Wan Yunchao had an unconvinced expression on his face as he asked, “Then why was it that when my
Knife Tip attempted to hack your Bluesilver Grass apart, it was unable to do so?”
Tang Wulin replied, “Well this is my Bluesilver Grass’s specialty; so long as my soul power is not depleted,
you cannot hack it apart.”
Wan Yunchao looked up to the skies and bellowed, “I WILL LOSE WEIGHT! I WILL BECOME AN AGILITY
ATTACKER!”
“What are you going to eat tonight?”
“I think….. it should be pork shoulder”
After sending the lightly injured Wan Yunchao back home, Tang Wulin rushed over to Mang Tian’s
workshop.
What surprised him was that Mang Tian was already waiting for him inside.
“Teacher.” Tang Wulin respectfully addressed Mang Tian. Ever since he knew that his teacher was a
40thranked Soul Ancestor expert, he had even greater respect for him.
Mang Tian nodded his head and asked, “So have you graduated?”
Tang Wulin replied, “Yes. I have graduated.”
Mang Tian then asked, “Will you have to go to the Intermediate Soul Academy in Eastsea City?”
“Yes! I was planning to tell you. Once I go to Eastsea City to study, I will not be able to continue learning
how to forge from you.” Tang Wulin replied.
Mang Tian gave an unenthusiastic reply, “Just because I like this place for its peacefulness does not mean
I won’t leave this place. The truth is, all of the work that is requested comes from Eastsea City. Your
blacksmithing education cannot deteriorate. I also have a workshop at Eastsea City and I will give you
your own blacksmithing workshop. Every so often, I’ll visit you and give you some instruction.”
238
Tang Wulin’s heart felt a surge of warmth, “Teacher, you…”
Mang Tian’s fiery gaze glared at him. “Eastsea City is a truly large city. It is not like here. Before you go,
you have to first complete my test. If not, you have no qualifications to continue learning the
blacksmithing craft from me there!”
“A test?” Tang Wulin stared blankly at him. “Teacher, what test?”
A ray of light gleamed in Mang Tian’s eyes. “The Thousand Refinements!”
Tang Wulin asked in surprise, “Teacher, you are finally going to teach me the Thousand Refinements?”
Mang Tian nodded his head. “You have fused with a spirit soul and your strength has risen sufficiently.
You should be able to withstand the Thousand Refinements. Finishing one execution of the Thousand
Refinements will count as you passing my test.”
As he said those words, Mang Tian felt a peculiar feeling within his heart. He could still clearly remember
that when he had just started practicing the Thousand Refinements, he was already 15 years old and his
soul power had surpassed the 20th rank. In addition, his martial soul was the Earth Hammer and was the
one that possessed absolute physical strength. By completing the Thousand Refinements at 15 years old,
he was already been seen as a talent in the blacksmithing world.
Unfortunately…
“Teacher, can we begin?” Tang Wulin’s excited voice brought Mang Tian out of his reminiscence.
“Hold on a moment, I have to first gauge your strength. These few days you have failed many of your
assignments. Firstly, you were not focused on your work. Secondly, it seems as though problems have
arisen with regards to your ability to control your strength.” Mang Tian had been silently observing his
disciple and thus had determined the root of his disciple’s problems.
Indeed, it was not only Mang Tian, but also Tang Wulin who realized that problems seemed to have
arisen with regards to his physical strength.
That day, after he fused with the spirit soul, he had tried to apply force through his arm and that had
resulted in a resounding crack as his movements split the air apart. His strength had indeed grown
immensely.
In the end, since he had been constantly out in search for Na’er, along with the fact that he was still
extremely depressed due to her departure, he had not paid any attention to the situation of his body. It
was only when Mang Tian reminded him of it that he remembered that there was such a problem that
occurred prior to everything that had happened!
Thus for the last few days, as he had attempted to forge his assigned tasks, he had failed several times due
to his strength being too forceful.
239
Mang Tian brought Tang Wulin to his own workshop. His workshop was a lot messier than Tang Wulin’s
workspace. In a large pile of randomly strewn tools, Mang Tian managed to find the tool that was
specially designed to gauge one’s physical strength.
Strength Testing Tool
While it was a simple act to manufacture such a tool, it still required one to be meticulous in order to
ensure that it would be able to accurately gauge a person’s strength. This strength testing tool was built
using two parts. The lower portion was a flat square base, while the upper portion consists of a round
cylindrical pillar. Behind it lies a two meter tall metal pillar, whereas inside the pillar was a long thin tube
filled with mercury.
When the blacksmith wishes to test his strength, all he has to do was strike the metal pillar, at that point,
the mercury would rise according to the force of the strike and thus gauge the strength.
One would have to use a blacksmithing hammer weighing 50kg for the test; the strength testing tool
would automatically deduct the excess force acquired from the hammer’s weight.
Ever since Tang Wulin arrived at Mang Tian’s workshop, he was required to test his strength each year.
The first time he tested his strength, he could produce a force of 70kg. At that point in time he was only 7
years old. When he was 8 years old, this had increased to a force of 100kg! Although being able to
produce this force was largely in part to him constantly swinging the hammer as part of his work, it must
still be said that producing such strength was extremely shocking.
He had yet to test his strength at 9 years old, thus, today was the perfect day to do it.
“First start the test with your left hand.” Mang Tian passed him the blacksmithing hammer required for
strength testing.
240
Chapter 26 – Five Hundred Kilograms of
Strength
Chapter 26 – Five Hundred Kilograms of Strength
The blacksmith’s strength test was split into the left and right arms. Tang Wulin had surprised Mang Tian
the first time he had taken the test, as his left and right arms were exceedingly balanced in strength. His
right arm had only been a bit stronger than his left.
Tang Wulin gripped the forging hammer in his left hand. The spiral pattern on its handle dug into his
tender hand and tough calluses. His grip became exceptionally firm.
He took a deep breath and turned his body around halfway. Then his arms suddenly swung the forging
hammer with the condensed power of his whole body. At that moment when he fully exerted his strength,
he felt a surge of warmth flowing from his tailbone. In a flash, this warmth spread up throughout his
vertebrae. The hammer let out an ear-piercing whistle as he swung it, ruthlessly smashing the plate.
Bang~~~
The mercury inside of the pillar shot up in a flash. A clear sound rang out in Tang Wulin and Mang Tian’s
ears, giving them a brief moment of tinnitus.
Mang Tian kneaded his eyes, as if to confirm that what he saw before him was the truth. At this time, the
screen revealed a number.
An electronic voice coldly stated, “Striking power, 483 kilograms.” Tang Wulin and Mang Tian could only
stand there foolishly in shock.
When he took the test the year before, Tang Wulin was already able to shock Mang Tian when his right
arm exerted 200 kilograms of force. But now, this number already exceeded the fully grown Brother
Long’s!
In but a short year, his strength had shockingly increased dramatically again. Moreover, this was just his
left arm… A nine-year-old child was actually able to exert nearly 500 kilograms of force with a single arm!
This truly had to be innate divine strength!
Mang Tian did his best to restrain his emotions as he said, “Right arm.”
Tang Wulin switched the hammer over to his right hand and once again took a deep breath. A flash of
golden light appeared within the deepest depths of his eyes. He twisted his body again, then swung his
arm. Once more, a warm feeling began flowing into him from his vertebrae. This time, the hammer
241
howled through the air with an even greater ear-piercing ferocity, causing a series of explosions to sound
in the air.
Bang~~~
The whole room trembled slightly under its power. This time, Mang Tian had to cover his ears to protect
himself from the ringing. The room continued to tremble from the impact.
“Striking power, 543 kilograms.” 543 kilograms? He had broken through 500 kilograms!?
Mang Tian was once again at a loss. Although he had already guessed the boy’s strength increased by no
small amount, he definitely hadn’t expected it to have increased by such an extent.
At nine years old, his two arms had a combined strength of over a thousand kilograms. His existence
could already be considered to that of a little monster’s. Although this was merely explosive power, this
was still the strength that could be used when forging. Even with the machine’s automatic deduction of
the hammer’s weight, his arms could still reach a strength of about five hundred kilograms. Even power
system Soul Grandmasters wouldn’t necessarily possess such strength! It wasn’t until the Soul Elder
ranks that this type of strength could be seen.
He had this kind of innate divine strength, but why was his martial soul Bluesilver Grass!? It should have
been a power type martial soul. If his martial soul had been a hammer, then he truly would have been a
genius.
Tang Wulin was also shocked by his own strength. Even if he didn’t understand the significance of 500
kilograms of strength, he still clearly understood how terrifying this type of strength was for someone
who only had one soul ring. Few could compare with his strength even if they used a soul skill.
“Teacher, c-can I really learn the Thousand Refinements?” He asked tentatively.
Mang Tian woke up from his daze and nodded. “I didn’t expect your strength to actually reach such a
level. Let’s go to your forging room.”
After returning to Tang Wulin’s forging room, Mang Tian took out a chunk of silver-white metal. “I’ve
already taught you what types of metals can undergo the Thousand Refinements. This here is a piece of
Heavy Silver. Its ductility is superb and it possesses excellent soul power transferring properties. Only
the Thousand Refinements can bring out the full potential of this grade of metal. Take it and use it to
attempt your first Thousand Refinements.”
“The so-called Thousand Refinements isn’t as simple as just pounding the metal a thousand times. Rather,
the metal’s impurities must be dispelled under continuous forgings, thus increasing its density. Also, the
most important effect of the Thousand Refinements is refining. It can only be called Thousand
Refinements if the metal is refined and improved.”
242
“For example, there’s the tungsten steel in the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer you’re using. It was
already very strong, but after undergoing Thousand Refinements, its size has been reduced by a third
while its strength has doubled! Another effect is that its weight has increased by thirty percent.
Compared to another piece of tungsten, only a qualitative change could increase its weight as well as its
exceedingly tremendous strength.
“The tungsten steel’s refinement is among the simplest of refinements. Exceptionally good Thousand
Refinements can give rise to even more unusual effects. The better the effect of its refinement, the higher
the value of the Thousand Refined metal. After reaching the level of the Thousand Refinements, you must
first have the metal undergo the Thousand Refinements before you use other techniques to shape it. As a
result, the value of anything made with Thousand Refined metal is a hundred times higher than those
made of Hundred Forged metal. Only after you’ve attained the skill of utilizing the Thousand Refinements
can you then be considered a true blacksmith.”
Tang Wulin didn’t know that for ninety percent of blacksmiths, the level Mang Tian spoke of was an
unattainable dream.
Thousand Refinements required more than just strength; what truly mattered was comprehension.
Especially in regards to the feelings of the metal.
Tang Wulin had studied hard for three years. Only now, coupled with his innate divine strength, did he
finally have the qualifications to attempt the Thousand Refinements.
“Teacher, what techniques are needed when performing the Thousand Refinements?” Tang Wulin asked.
Mang Tian shook his head. “There aren’t any techniques that I can teach you. The only thing I can tell you
is that when you are forging, you must treat the metal as if it were a living organism. You must think of a
way to communicate with the metal while you are forging it. Only with perfect communication will you be
able to attain its approval. Find its secrets, its veins. Thousand Refinements is also called Thought
Forging. Every single blacksmith’s style of doing the Thousand Refinements is different. They all have
their own distinct characteristics. Use your heart to forge. Go and try to comprehend my words.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin nodded.
He had originally thought that Mang Tian would at least give him a demonstration, but it seems that his
teacher had completely different ideas. Rather, he left Tang Wulin to learn it on his own.
After opening up the forging table, he placed the Heavy Silver within the forging table’s furnace and
began heating it.
This piece of Heavy Silver was about 30 centimetres squared. It twinkled a soft silver light. When it
entered the forging furnace, Tang Wulin began to recall the introduction to the properties of Heavy Silver
that Mang Tian had given him before.
243
Heavy Silver was an uncommon metal that could only be found on the seafloor at depths surpassing one
kilometer. It was extraordinarily hard and possessed amazing ductility under high temperatures, it was
also an excellent conductor of soul power. In fact, it was so good that it could amplify soul power and give
it a five to ten percent boost.
Whether it is used for industrial purposes or for manufacturing mechas, it was still an excellent metal
that was hard to come by.
Still, Heavy Silver was not without its own flaws. It was simply too dense, bestowing upon it an
extraordinary weight. For instance, this piece of Heavy Silver that was less than a third of a meter long
was over 200 kilograms in weight. In fact, it likely neared 300 kilograms!
As a result, even if Heavy Silver was produced in excess, it would still be impossible to use it in large-scale
mecha manufacturing. Its weight also restricted its applications in mecha manufacturing. It was much
more prevalent in large, solid state soul devices.
Heavy Silver was rarely found in cities that were located further inland. It was instead much more
common in seaside towns and acted as an important source of income for these seaside towns.
His teacher had given him a chunk of Heavy Silver. Upon inspection, it appeared extraordinarily perfect.
Its color was very even, signifying that it had already been purified before. Lastly, it felt heavier than
usual.
The Heavy Silver was hard, but it was still softened under the blazing heat of the furnace, becoming far
more ductile. Only when Heavy Silver was in this state would it be suitable for forging.
244
Tang Wulin picked up his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers as he had recalled his knowledge about
Heavy Silver.
The cold handles of his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers’ invigorated him. At this moment, his
depressed self disappeared. There was only two words in his mind: Thousand Refinements.
If you look closely, you would find that the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers’ body had turned black.
On the hammer one, could vaguely see a petal pattern that was unique to the Thousand Forgings.
After heating the Heavy Silver in the forging furnace for half an hour, it finally reached a suitable
temperature for forging.
Tang Wulin took out the Heavy Silver. He then gripped his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers and
focused his vision. Raising the hammer in his right hand, he lightly tapped the Heavy Silver, producing a
“ding” sound.
This test was called the testing hammer. Before blacksmiths began their work, they would do this to test
the forging metal’s toughness.
Mang Tian nodded when he saw Tang Wulin’s look of complete focus. This child’s perception was
exceptionally high, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to lay down such an excellent foundation in
three short years. He had a steady temperament while also being extremely clever. It was only fitting for
Mang Tian to pass on his legacy to this child.
The Thousand Refinements he faced at the moment was undoubtedly a very important test for him. As
Mang Tian stood at the back and observed Tang Wulin, he was convinced that Tang Wulin had the ability
to pass this test. Above all else, his body wasn’t lacking in anything that could cause complications after
Wulin’s recent growth in strength.
He was only nine years old this year. If he was actually able to complete this Thousand Refinements, then
Mang Tian feared that Tang Wulin would have broken a record. The Blacksmith’s Association current
record holder for Thousand Refinements was held by a Saint Craftsman level blacksmith at 13 years, 3
months and and 2 days!
Naturally, Tang Wulin was unaware of Mang Tian’s thoughts. He was currently concentrating all of his
attention and spirit on the Heavy Silver in front of him.
245
He raised the hammer in his left hand then smashed it down on the edge of the Heavy Silver. Dang! Even
as the entire chunk of Heavy Silver throbbed, the hammer in his right hand was already descending at
lightning speed, pounding at the silver once again.
Although he hadn’t reached the realm of Thousand Refinements, he had already produced many Hundred
Refined metal components before. Regardless of how the Thousand Refinements were, it had to start
with a Hundred Refined metal! During the process of Hundred Refinements, he would come to
understand its characteristics.
Tang Wulin wouldn’t usually forge with such an uncommon and high grade metal. This was his first time
forging with Heavy Silver, so he had to understand its characteristics first.
The pair of hammers moved in harmony, continuously pounding the Heavy Silver. He wasn’t even using
his full power, merely thirty to forty percent of his full power.
Sparks flew off in all directions in flashes. A rich tempo of pounding filled the room as it created a lively
song of forging,
Soon after, the Hundred Refinements had been completed. Similar to Thousand Refinements, Hundred
Refinements wasn’t as simple as pounding the metal a hundred times. Rather, the impurities within the
metal had to be gotten rid of while preserving the integrity of the metal and increasing its density.
After the Hundred Refinements, Tang Wulin understood the valiance of the Heavy Silver. First of all,
Heavy Silver’s hardness surpassed all the metals he had previously forged. Furthermore, it was
exceptionally flexible. When struck, it would only vibrate for a moment, as if it were resisting Tang
Wulin’s strength.
Fortunately, Tang Wulin hadn’t used his full strength to strike it, so he still had plenty of energy to control
the casting hammer.
When faced with the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers that weighed 40 kilograms, ordinary metals
weighing 80 kilograms would have a cavity struck into them with only one strike. However, the Heavy
Silver was only slightly deformed after one strike, even after being heated to a suitable forging
temperature. This kind of uncommon and strong metal wouldn’t be Thousand Refined easily.
During these three years of tempering himself with forging, Tang Wulin had learned the value of patience
long ago. He didn’t feel even a trace of anxiousness. For such an uncommon metal, even if he couldn’t
finish the Thousand Refinements, he would at least purify it with the Hundred Refinements.
He treated it like his most precious treasure. His pounding force didn’t increase at all, rather, he
restrained his strength a bit. Through his unceasing pounding, he had come to understand the Heavy
Silver’s veins and characteristics. Little by little, he purified it completely.
246
Although Mang Tian was just as serious as any other day, he gradually began to reveal a smile. This child
truly was clever. He hadn’t given Tang Wulin any tips at all, yet he was able to find his own rhythm.
This chunk of uncommon metal should be treated like one’s most beloved woman. One had to cherish it
during the forging process rather than blindly pounding it. Although it seemed valiant on the outside, its
inner viens would be met with destruction, causing all of its other characteristics to suffer too.
Although pounding it with a weaker strength would take much longer, it was undoubtedly the most
dependable method, especially with an unfamiliar chunk of metal. Through a long process of forging it, he
can also familiarize himself and feels its internal structure changing.
Tang Wulin became more and more concentrated in his forging as time went on until finally, he entered a
fantastic state. To him, the only thing that existed was the Heavy Silver in front of him. His soul power
enhanced his strength, thus increasing his stamina and focus even more.
In fact, after undergoing such pain and suffering, his spiritual power had definitely grown by a degree.
soul power below the realm of Spirit Opening didn’t seem useful at all, its effects, however, was actually
present everywhere. It could improves one’s perception as well as support one’s persistence.
Tang Wulin was even more focused on his forging under the effects of his increased spiritual power. His
three years of forging hadn’t definitely contributed to his spiritual power being assessed at level 38 by
the Spirit Pagoda’s spiritual power machine.
An hour later, the Heavy Silver didn’t seem to have changed much, it was only slightly deformed.
Two hours later, the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers began pounding the metal even more
intensively.
Tang Wulin’s forehead was covered with sweat. After his unceasing forging, his body was already
exhausted, but his spirit was still extremely stimulated. Two hours later yielded little results. In fact, the
state of the Heavy Silver wasn’t too far off from when it was only Hundred Refined. However, he had
managed to gradually communicate with this chunk of Heavy Silver in these two hours.
If someone looked closely at the surface of the Heavy Silver, they would find that each corner had a small
circular depression. Tang Wulin didn’t know how many times he struck each of the corners with the
Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer.
Every time it was struck, its whole body would vibrate, giving Tang Wulin more insight into its
characteristics.
Dang! This strike was clearly louder than the previous ones, raising the eyebrows of the nearby Mang
Tian.
247
Tang Wulin finally started to use more strength! Afterwards, loud hammering noises resounded one after
another.
After two hours of careful forging, he had already understood the character of this metal. Now it was time
to truly begin forging it.
His whole body trembled each time he hammered the metal. Starting from his calves, his power then
travelled to his waist, before moving onto his back, then arms, until finally, it descended down towards
the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers. The power of each strike already exceeded 300 kilograms!
The button for controlling the furnace’s flames were underneath. With a light tap of his left foot, the
furnace fire reached its maximum intensity. The orange flames that were sputtering out of the furnace’s
ventilation holes had already heated the Heavy Silver into a bright red color.
248
The higher the temperature, the more ductile the Heavy Silver became.
Two hours of patient forging passed. The metal suddenly erupted, but Tang Wulin continued his
relentless forging. With each powerful strike, the Heavy Silver gave off sparks as it began to deform.
Whenever his arms began to ache, another wave of heat would circulate out from his vertebrate. It
dissolved all of his aches the moment it flowed into the hundred bones of his four limbs. Tang Wulin also
automatically transferred soul power into his arms in order to maintain his strength.
Gradually, the chunk of Heavy Silver grew smaller and smaller as it became progressively more pure.
It must be said that Heavy Silver’s strength was that it already had very high and incredibly dense
characteristics. If one wanted to purify and shrink it, it would be exceedingly difficult, especially if one
wanted to avoid destroying its veins.
As Tang Wulin’s hands purified the metal, however, this chunk of Heavy Silver’s value would increase by
at least two or three-fold.
Tang Wulin wasn’t even aware of how many times he had struck the chunk of metal. Gradually, the
sounds of pounding died down. In front of him was a chunk of Heavy SIlver that was releasing a faintly
discernable radiance. Everytime he struck, it appeared as if it would breathe in unison with him. Tang
Wulin’s vertebrae was already scorching hot and, hidden under his clothes, a dim golden-veined pattern
appeared.
Off to the side, Mang Tian’s attention was completely focused upon the chunk of Heavy Silver and he
hadn’t noticed the change in his disciple’s body at all.
A golden spark appeared within the deepest depths of Tang Wulin’s eyes as his hammer became one with
his body. With every strike, the Heavy Silver would sing out a comforting note.
Tang Wulin’s eyes shone brighter and brighter as his hammering also sped up. All of his strength was
condensed into the pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers he held in his hands.
The Heavy Silver was beginning to reveal its purest state. It shrunk more and more. Shrinking by five
percent, ten percent, fifteen percent. After reaching this degree of shrinking, its density had also reached
its limit. It couldn’t possibly shrink inwards anymore. Tang Wulin still continued to hammer it. With
every strike, the Heavy Silver’s vein lines would improve a little. Its vein lines were becoming more and
more fair.
249
The light of the forging flames had long since illuminated the blacksmiths within the room, turning them
into a deep red. Tang Wulin’s clothes were soaked in sweat. Even Mang Tian, who was watching from the
sidelines, had his forehead covered with sweat.
Thousand Refinings. This was the feeling of the Thousand Refinings.
As a Grandmaster Blacksmith, Mang Tian had an outstandingly acute perception and knew that Tang
Wulin and the Heavy Silver had come to an agreement.
This was a type of indescribable feeling that one could only understand after completing the Thousand
Refinements.
Mang Tian had originally wanted Tang Wulin to just gain an understanding of Heavy Silver, and then he
could finish his first Thousand Refinements any time before he went off to attend the intermediate
academy. He absolutely didn’t expect that Tang Wulin would be able to begin his Thousand Refinements
the very first day he touched the Heavy Silver. Moreover, he had already entered this special state.
This could be attributed to not just Tang Wulin’s strength, but also his perception! A child like this was
definitely destined to become a great master!
Throughout his life, Mang Tian’s greatest regret was his inability to become a Saint Craftsman level
blacksmith. As he watched Tang Wulin however, he could see the boy fulfil his dreams in his place.
Three hours had passed. Tang Wulin had never forged continuously for such a long period of time,
especially with such intensity.
Soon, three and a half hours went by and it was four hours!
Unaware of what was happening, Tang Ziran stood outside of the forging room’s doorway and waited. His
son hadn’t returned after so long, so he had come looking for him, just in time to see his son dripping with
sweat.
That fantastic tempo was like a symphony of hammering played under the focused gaze of his son.
This was the first time he had seen his son forging. Clearly, this was a higher level of forging than he had
expected! Tang Wulin was only nine years old too! In these three short years, he had unexpectedly
already reached such a level in forging. Tang Ziran had met his fair share of master blacksmiths before,
and now he could discern the aura of a master blacksmith coming from Tang Wulin!
Tang Ziran didn’t dare disturb him. Tang Wulin was clearly focused on his forging and gave it his heart
and soul. Furthermore, Mang Tian was still observing from the side, clearly indicating that Tang Wulin
was making a breakthrough in his forging right now.
Four and a half hours later, Tang Wulin’s expression had turned pale. The golden pattern on Tang Wulin’s
body had even disappeared long before Tang Ziran’s arrival.
250
The swollen ache that he felt in his first year of forging emerged once more at this time. His arms began
feeling heavier and heavier. Evidently, he was overdrafting his strength, but still he didn’t stop. He
persistently continued using the majority of his strength, each strike having an equal amount of power as
the one before. His body was being supported through sheer willpower as he continued on forging.
‘Almost done. I’m almost done. I can’t stop now. Not now. I’ll have wastes all of my efforts if I stop now.’
Due to a sort of profound connection between him and that piece of Heavy Silver, Tang Wulin was able to
grit his teeth and bear the pain as he continued forging.
Mang Tian subconsciously clenched his fists as he watched worriedly. In fact, he was even more anxious
than Tang Wulin!
If this child was able to succeed on his first attempt at the Thousand Refinements, then without a doubt,
he would gain a lot of confidence. With that confidence, it would greatly benefit in any attempts at the
Thousand Refinings he does in the future. His success rate would be much higher than other blacksmiths!
However, would he be able to hold on until the end? It had nearly been five hours now. Even for Mang
Tian, he would have to spare no effort and use his soul power in order to continuously forge for five
hours straight.
Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang… The Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers continued hammering the
metal as it baked in the fires of the furnace and stayed a bright red. If the hammers hadn’t been Thousand
Refined already, then they likely would have broken down long ago.
Suddenly, that chunk of Heavy Silver trembled a bit under Tang Wulin’s hammer blow and released a
silver radiance, basking the whole room in a silver light.
Tang Wulin lifted that hammer and then heavily smashed downwards with both hammers at once. In
response, the silver light grew even more wild.
Fast as lightning, Mang Tian reached Tang Wulin’s side. A knife had suddenly appeared in his hands as his
quickly slashed the tired boy’s wrist.
Once the blood sprinkled out, it landed on top of the twinkling Heavy Silver.
Tang Ziran cried out in alarm but in the next moment, Mang Tian already covered up the wound on Tang
Wulin’s wrist. He was intensely staring at the twinkling chunk of Heavy Silver as he simultaneously
closed the furnace.
The blood drops on the Heavy Silver made a series of ‘chi chi’ sounds as they evaporated into smoke. The
fires were extinguished, revealing the metal.
The chunk of Heavy Silver was now a whole circle smaller than it was before. Its fiery red color quickly
faded away and along with it, the twinkling silver light also dimmed.
251
Before it had been forged, its dazzling silver color was already worn away and looked closer to a humble
gray. There had been an additional layer of detailed lines on its exterior, just like the great waves of the
sea. These veined patterns seemed as if they were carved on its body, yet it actually felt exceedingly
smooth.
The grey Heavy Silver had given off a profound feeling. It truly had fantastic qualities.
It was the same for the Thousand Refinements version. Different metals would have varying difficulties
for being Thousand Refined. If the difficulty of forging his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers was said
to be a level of one, then the difficulty of the Heavy Silver could said to be level five, maybe even level
eight!
When Mang Tian had Tang Wulin try the Thousand Refinements with this chunk of Heavy Silver, he had
never expected Tang Wulin to actually succeed. Rather, he wanted to use this sturdy metal to temper
Tang Wulin and let him gain a feeling for the Thousand Refinings.
However, five hours later, a whole five hours, he had succeeded!
That Heavy Silver had been Thousand Refined!
252
Tang Wulin sat down on the floor as he was overcome by a surging wave of weakness. Mang Tian
expertly removed a bandage from his pocket and pasted it onto his apprentice’s wrist, covering the
previous wound.
Mang Tian, a master blacksmith, had a strange look on his face. His mouth was still slightly ajar at the
sight of what had just happened.
A genius was still a genius at the end of the day. Even if Tang Wulin didn’t have a hammer as his martial
soul, this fact remains unchanged. His ability to comprehend more than makes up for this deficiency.
The Thousand Refinements. Even amongst most blacksmiths, it was a challenge that could not be
accomplished. Yet, it was actually done at the hands of this 9 year old child! This was an unbelievable act.
Tang Ziran had already rushed in to hold his son up.
Mang Tian had been quietly mulling over his thoughts for quite some time before he spoke. “Genius, this
is a genius at work. Wulin, you must always remember the feeling you had today. To you, this is just the
beginning… This is just the first of the shocks you will bring to the blacksmithing world!”
Unfortunately, the five hours of forging had led him to being completely spent and Tang Wulin hadn’t
heard the words his teacher spoke. He had already dozed off in the arms of his father.
***
When he next awoke, Tang Wulin was on his bed.
The sky was bright and the sun’s rays pierced through the window sill and into the room. It shone on the
bed Na’er used to sleep on.
Although Na’er had already left, Tang Wulin had never allowed his parents to remove her bed. Deep
down, he had always felt that Na’er would come back one day.
Although his wrists no longer caused him pain, his body still felt weak. His body felt warm, thus he lazed
about on his bed. He felt an odd sense of comfort.
A faint smile broke out on his face. The Thousand Refinements, it should have been completed!
So this was how it felt like to experience the Thousand Refinements.
253
Even when he lost consciousness, he could still clearly remember the feeling. At that point during the
final stages of the forging, every hammer stroke resonated with the Heavy Silver. There was an extremely
profound feeling. To him, the Heavy Silver felt as though it were alive. As Tang Wulin took a breath, so too
did the Heavy Silver. Every stroke of the hammer was like a massage for the Heavy Silver and it called out
with feelings of relief.
When this feeling reached a peak, the Heavy Silver transformed. Its physical changes had accumulated to
a point where it had become fundamentally engraved into the metal.
Even if he didn’t know what happened afterwards, he was still confident that he had succeeded.
‘I am not a piece of trash, at least not when it comes to blacksmithing. Even as a Soul Master, my
Bluesilver Grass is no ordinary Bluesilver Grass.
‘Na’er, if you were still around, how great would this have been. You would definitely be happy for me!
Brother will get stronger and will protect you, I will never let anyone harm you.
‘Na’er, please come back soon, if not, tell me where you are! Why did you not explain yourself clearly
before you left? I really miss you.’
Na’er’s sweet smile was etched into his mind. Her voice was like that of a skylark. When she called out for
her brother, that pleasantness left him greatly satisfied.
‘I will definitely find you in the future. I promise you.’
Gradually, the warmth from his body had led him back to dreamland and he fell into a deep sleep.
***
When he next awoke, it was due to his hunger. The sky had already turned dark. Considering that he had
slept since last night, this meant he had slept for an entire day!
“Mom, dad!” Tang Wulin shouted as he got up. His exhaustion had already dissipated but his stomach was
still empty. He felt so hungry that he could eat an entire cow!
“Son, you’re awake!” The door opened as Lang Yue rushed in.
Tang Wulin said with a hint of pride, “Mother, I can already execute the Thousand Refinements!”
Lang Yue’s eyes were bloodshot. To her this was not important, what was important was her son’s well
being!
“Good boy, is your body uncomfortable in any way?” Lang Yue asked gently.
Tang Wulin shook his head, “Nope! I’m just hungry. Mom, since I’m hungry, is there anything to eat?”
254
“Yes, yes, Mom bought a fat chicken for you and boiled chicken soup with it. Its waiting for you to drink.
Your teacher said that you overexerted yourself and after waking up, you would need some nutritious
and digestible food.”
***
15 Minutes Later.
Lang Yue and Tang Ziran stared speechlessly as their son gorged himself. To their son, what was a
nutritious and digestible dish? So long as it could be eaten, it could be digested!
An entire fat chicken, along with a pot of chicken soup, 5 buns, and 2 plates of vegetables had already
been consumed by this 9 year old child and stuffed into his stomach. In addition, he looked as though he
still hadn’t had enough. He was still eating his sixth bun.
“Go and cook a few more dishes for our son,” Tang Ziran said as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
Looking at his son eating with such gusto, even he felt like eating.
Lang Yue hurriedly stood up.
Tang Wulin really could eat, especially after spending such a large amount of energy. He spent almost an
entire hour gorging before finally letting out a sigh of relief.
“Son, you didn’t hold anything back, right?” If it hadn’t been for Tang Ziran stopping her, Lang Yue would
have stopped letting Tang Wulin eat his fill. That capacity for food had already long surpassed a normal
individual.
Tang Wulin had a smile on his face as he said, “Mom’s cooking is still the best. I ate till I was content.”
Tang Ziran carefully inspected his son’s wrist, his eyes shining with a strange light. The place where Mang
Tian had cut open Wulin’s wrist just the day before had truly already healed. There was only a faint red
line left in its place.
At this point, Tang Wulin remembered and asked, “Father, was I successful in yesterday’s Thousand
Refinements?”
Tang Ziran smiled and nodded, “Of course! You were successful, very successful! Your teacher could not
stop praising you and said that when you awoke, you should quickly go and find him.”
Tang Wulin jumped off his chair and said, “Then I will be on my way!”
Lang Yue frowned. “It’s so late already, why don’t you go tomorrow?”
Tang Ziran also stood up and said, “He just awoke, an hour and a half later and he will still not be asleep.
Since it still isn’t too late, I will bring him and we’ll be back after that.”
255
Lang Yue gave him a glance, then threatened, “If anything happens to my son, I tell you, you will be
sleeping in the living room.”
Tang Ziran sheepishly touched his nose. “Well, he’s my son as well.”
The father and son duo left the house and made their way towards Mang Tian’s workshop.
“Master, I’m here!” Tang Wulin shouted once he entered the doorway. He eagerly anticipated what his
first Thousand Refinings work had produced and what it looked like. The feeling of finishing the
Thousand Refinements had led him to feel exceptionally happy at the moment.
Mang Tian, clothed in his worn work clothes, walked out from the inside of the workshop. He usually had
a cold exterior but today, upon seeing Tang Wulin, he actually let out a smile. Unknowingly, his eyes were
full of satisfaction.
He looked at Tang Ziran and nodded his head before beckoning to Tang Wulin. “Follow me.”
That piece of Heavy Silver was still in Tang Wulin’s workshop. Mang Tian did not even shift the metal
from its location after Tang Wulin was taken by father yesterday.
“Take a look at your work,” said Mang Tian to Tang Wulin. He pointed towards the Heavy Silver.
256
Chapter 30 – Blood Sacrificed Thousand
Refinement
Chapter 30 – Blood Sacrificed Thousand Refinement
Actually, without Mang Tian’s urgings, Tang Wulin had already moved over to inspect his own creation.
Compared with its original state, the metal had already shrunk by one circle and the originally lustrous
silver had turned into a dull grey colour. Tang Wulin’s first impression was that the object possessed a
deep, reserved, and simple quality.
Engraved on the surface of that gray metal were endless layers of a wave-like pattern, as though it
represented unlimited life force. What was even more surprising was that when Tang Wulin looked, it felt
as though there was a connection between him and that piece of metal.
This feeling was extremely strange. It was as though that piece of metal were a part of him.
Mang Tian’s voice resounded from behind him. “To be honest, I had never expected that you would
succeed on your first try. This result is due, in part, to your body and its physical abilities. Most
importantly, it was possible because of your comprehension of the process while you refined it. I did not
recognize the wrong apprentice; in this regard, you are a genius. Even if your martial soul is unsuited for
forging, your ability to comprehend, along with your innate divine strength has more than made up for
that gap.”
Tang Ziran looked at Mang Tian in astonishment. He understood this old friend of his. With his
personality, being able to praise someone with such high regard was something that happened rarely.
“Mang Tian, you better not spoil this son of mine.” Tang Ziran laughed.
Mang Tian looked him in the eye and said, “I have already restrained myself.”
Indeed, he did not give praise to every aspect of this achievement. He did not mention that Tang Wulin
had actually broken a new record of being the youngest individual to achieve this. If news of his age and
his achievement were to be spread, it would definitely lead to a large uproar in the blacksmithing world.
“Do you understand what the Thousand Refinements are now?” Mang Tian asked Tang Wulin. His method
of teaching was different from others, he would usually not give a lot of guidance and would only speak
when his disciples had attained enlightenment through practice.
Tang Wulin nodded his head and said, “It was as if the metal had gained a life of its own. Every time I
struck it, I could hear the sounds it was making.”
Mang Tian smiled yet again. These two days he had smiled more than he had in the past year!
257
“Not bad, what you said is true. The Thousand Refinements create vitality. The Hundred Refinements
purifies and removes the impurities. The Thousand Refinements bestows life into the metal. The
Thousand Refinements was originally a method created by us blacksmiths to infuse life into a metal. The
metal that has life can then be considered to be the most precious by us, and in turn this can allow it to
awaken its innate special qualities.”
“The Thousand Refinements creates vitality?” Tang Wulin silently mulled over those words before his
eyes lit up in understanding.
Mang Tian continued, “This is your first Thousand Refinements work. Traditionally, in the blacksmithing
world, when a blacksmith creates their first Thousand Refined work, this object should undergo the
Blood Sacrifice, in order to forever be part of the blacksmith’s belongings.”
“Blood Sacrifice? What is that?” Tang Wulin asked curiously.
Mang Tian continued, “If one were to say that the Thousand Refinements were to bestow life to the metal,
then the Blood Sacrifice would be to let it become one with your blood vessels. It would become a part of
your body. Combining the Blood Sacrifice with a metal that has undergone the Thousand Refinements,
this would result in your blood vessels having the same improvement, being able to bring out stronger
innate qualities!”
At the side, Tang Ziran couldn’t help but shout out, “Brother Mang, if every Thousand Refinements
requires the Blood Sacrifice, how much blood will a blacksmith lose?”
Mang Tian retorted, “If you don’t understand, don’t blabber rubbish. Do you think that every Thousand
Refinements produces an object worthy of using the Blood Sacrifice on?
“A blacksmith’s first Thousand Refined work will have to undergo the Blood Sacrifice, as this is our
tradition. From today onwards, very few objects will require the Blood Sacrifice. Usually, only when one
is wholly satisfied with the result would one do so. Once you utilize the Blood Sacrifice, this piece of metal
can only be used by the individual. Even if others were to attempt to forge with it, it would not be
possible as the metal would not recognize anyone else. Even if they tried, the metal would just shatter; it
only recognizes its master.”
“Thus, a Thousand Forging’s work, would usually not undergo the Blood Sacrifice. Unless the client
wishes to use their own blood to do so, then it would work. Tang Wulin, I want to emphasize to you on
this point. In the future, unless you really need the metal and the Thousand Refinements is successful, do
not easily utilize the Blood Sacrifice. That will only harm your vitality.”
“Yes, Master,” Tang Wulin promised as he nodded furiously. His eyes, however, were already focused on
that piece of Heavy Silver.
“It’s yours.” Mang Tian smiled as he said it.
258
Wulin replied in shock, “But Master, I cannot afford it.”
Mang Tian continued, “This is what you deserve, this Heavy Silver might have a price on it, but the
Thousand Refinements is priceless. Also, as per the rules of the blacksmithing world, regardless of
whomever provides the material, for the first work produced by the Thousand Refinements , it belongs to
the blacksmith who made it. Being able to undergo the Thousand Refinements, that tungsten hammer is
not very suitable for your use. With the size of this Heavy Silver, it is perfect for producing two hammers.
Before you leave to for an intermediate academy, first finish crafting this. I also want to see what your
first Thousand Refinements work’s awakened special quality is.”
“Are you really giving it to me?” Tang Wulin’s eyes shone with happiness as he asked.
“Do you actually think I want to fool you?” Mang Tian retorted. “It’s no longer early, go back tonight and
rest well. Come again tomorrow to forge your Heavy Silver hammer.”
“OH YEAH! Thank you master!” Tang Wulin cheered happily. He gave a deep bow to Mang Tian before
grabbing the Heavy Silver and hugging it.
As the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver was grasped in his hand, Tang Wulin could feel that it was
extremely heavy. This piece of Heavy Silver was approximately 150 kilograms in weight! When one
looked upon it, it didn’t seem all that large.
Metal in hand, Tang Wulin could feel what his Master had said about the connection with his blood. He
could already feel that this Heavy Silver was a part of him as he held it. This feeling was both wonderful
and strange. If he were to use this material for his forging hammer, what kind of result would that bring?
For the next few days, Tang Wulin was immersed in the forging process. Blacksmithing brought him a
sense of accomplishment and satisfaction.
What he didn’t know was that only after he finished the Thousand Refinements had Mang Tian truly
recognized him as his disciple, to the point where Mang Tian stopped his work to patiently teach Tang
Wulin.
Three days later, the Heavy Silver forging was finally complete.
Looking at the hammer on the forging anvil, Tang Wulin’s heart was filled with pride. When he had just
finished the Thousand Refinements on the Heavy Silver, that was just the base of what was to come. Now,
this was truly his first complete Thousand Refinements work.
Looking at the appearance of the hammer, this Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammer was no different
from the Thousand Refined Tungsten hammer. Even its size was similar. The difference was that the
weight was several times heavier. If not for Tang Wulin’s strength combined with his spirit soul’s
strengthening, even moving the hammer would not have been an easy task.
259
At first glance, the pair of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers didn’t appear eye-catching. Their
grey exterior made them appear like ordinary forging hammers. Upon closer inspection however, one
would discover dark, wave-like patterns covering its whole body. The dark wavy patterns on the handle
even seemed to be nurturing an endless strength.
A spiral pattern twisted along the hammers’ handles, down to the very end, where it stopped at a sharp
point.
He had spent three whole days forging these hammers, little by little. During the forging process, he could
feel in his blood that he was doing half the work for twice the results. Even though he worked with such
efficiency, it had still taken him three whole days to complete the project.
“It’s finished. Let’s see what the Thousand Refined special effect is,” Mang Tian said to Tang Wulin. Even a
master blacksmith like Mang Tian had expectant eyes.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin nodded and gripped the pair of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers in his hands.
He had already conducted a series of measurements after forging them. The hammer in his left hand
weighed 152 kilograms while the hammer in his right hand weighed 166 kilograms. Although these
hammers appeared small, their weight could definitely be described by using one word: astonishing.
As Tang Wulin held the spiral patterned handles, he could sense the soul power in his body surging forth.
In a flash, his soul power connected with the two hammers.
Although Tang Wulin’s increase in strength wasn’t small by any measure, it wasn’t enough to solely rely
on brute strength when forging these hammers. Even if he had innate divine strength, there was still the
restriction of him being only nine years old.
As he felt the connection between his blood and these hammers, it was as if they grew lighter by a bit.
Moreover, with the addition of his soul power, his grip on the two hammers became exceptionally steady.
Tang Wulin took out a chunk of metal from the forging furnace that had been prepared beforehand. After
a moment, his eyes focused and he gave the customary light tap on the chunk of metal with the hammer
in his left hand.
Ding ding ding! Three brittle notes resounded.
Tang Wulin stood there foolishly while Mang Tian’s pupils contracted momentarily.
“Test it out again.” Mang Tian eagerly said.
260
Tang Wulin once again tapped the chunk of metal with the hammer in his left hand.
Ding ding ding. Three brittle notes resounded once again, despite the fact that he had only tapped the
metal once.
“Use a heavy strike!” Mang Tian said deeply.
Tang Wulin’s right hand was already trailing an arc in the air as he heavily hammered the chunk of metal.
DANG DANG DANG! Three crisp bangs exploded out. Due to the stronger strike this time, Tang Wulin and
Mang Tian were clearly able to see that the moment the hammer made contact with the chunk of metal,
two blurred images similar to the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammer had appeared behind it. The
two extra ‘dang’s had come from those phantom copies.
“This is…” Tang Wulin looked towards Mang Tian in bewilderment.
Mang Tian stared blankly, nearly losing his voice as he said, “Stacked Hammers effect.”
“Teacher, what is the ‘Stacked Hammers’?”
Mang Tian looked at him with eccentric eyes, “You brat, you really are a little monster! Even I haven’t
ever forged hammers with the Stacked Hammers effect.”
After a few frantic breaths, Mang Tian was able to calm himself down. Mang Tian had thought that Tang
Wulin’s first Thousand Refinements would have a pretty good special effect, but he had never expected
that it would actually be such an outrageous one.
“The reason blacksmiths use the Blood Sacrifice for their first Thousand Refinements is because it usually
has a good special effect. Thus, the Blood Sacrifice will connect the metal with your blood vessels and
push the awakened special effect to its peak. As a result, almost all blacksmiths will have their first
Thousand Refined work be a pair of forging hammers that they will use throughout their life.”
Tang Wulin was a smart kid, so he was immediately able to understand that Mang Tian had been
prepared to gift that chunk of Heavy Silver to him the moment he had taken it out. Tang Wulin wasn’t too
clear about the exact value of Heavy Silver, but he understood that it was exceedingly valuable. Especially
since it was such a large chunk of purified Heavy Silver.
Mang Tian continued on. “There are several amazing special effects that can be produced by the
Thousand Refinements, but only an effect that is truly fitting for its user can be considered perfect. I’ve
already explained to you before that the first mold of a Thousand Refined metal will be its peak. Any
subsequent forgings to change its shape will inevitably cause damage to its internal structure, thus
influencing its quality. As a result, it is exceedingly rare for the first forging of the metal to have a suitable
effect.”
261
Tang Wulin clearly understood the meaning of his teacher’s words. “So you’re saying that the Stacked
Hammers effect of my Heavy Silver Hammers is a peak special effect? Moreover, it’s very suitable for my
Heavy Silver Hammers?”
Mang Tian nodded and smiled. “I’m actually a bit envious. After the blood sacrifice, these hammers with
such a peak special effect can only be used by you.
“The so called ‘Stacked Hammers’ is when a strike of the hammer causes resonates within itself, and
creates a second, or maybe even a third strike. You have a Thrice Stacked Hammer, which is also the peak
of the Stacked Hammers effect. Simply said, when you try to Hundred Refine metals in the future, your
Thrice Stacked Hammers will cut down the necessary forging time by half! The two stacked hammers
should have a power of 70% and 50% of the original strike. Once you’ve gained better control of the
Stacked Hammers effect, you’ll definitely be able to do half the work for twice the results, no matter what
metal you’re forging.”
Tang Wulin asked, “Controlling the Stacked Hammers effect?”
Mang Tian replied, “It’s actually quite hard to control. However, your hammers are Blood Sacrificed and
thus, its like the hammers are integrated into your body, making controlling much easier.”
The Blood Sacrifice creates a sort of fantastic bond between one’s blood and the metal. Blood Sacrificed
metals can only be forged by the one who offered their blood. As a result, Blood Sacrificed Thousand
Refined items are the personal items of the blacksmith. Even if others sacrificed their blood instead, they
would have to forge it themselves for the best product.”
Thus, the Blood Sacrifice isn’t commonly used when forging. Blacksmiths rarely create their own Blood
Sacrificed products.
Tang Wulin had bad luck in the aspect of his martial soul and spirit soul. It seemed that he had finally
found his luck on the path of forging. With the Stacked Hammers effect of his Thousand Refined Heavy
Silver Hammers, he would undoubtedly be able to smoothly walk the path of a blacksmith in the future.
“You must practice diligently and quickly learn to control the Stacked Hammers,” Mang Tian said. “In
addition, try to keep your hammers a secret. The competition within the blacksmithing world is just as
intense as the world of Soul Masters. Until you’re able to protect your hammers, you can’t lightly reveal
them. Understand?”
Tang Wulin hadn’t completely understood the meaning behind Mang Tian’s warning, but he nodded
nonetheless. He knew that whatever his teacher told him to do was for his own good.
“I’ll give you these then.” Mang Tian lifted up his hand. Two metal hoops rested in his palms. These two
metal hoops were grey in appearance, but were actually forged from Thousand Refined Heavy Silver.
262
Mang Tian said, “This is what I made yesterday. Both of them posses one-eighth of a cubic meter of space.
It’s just enough for you to use.”
Tang Wulin stared at Mang Tian in shock. In his three years of learning at the elementary academy, in
addition to Mang Tian’s words, he was well aware of what they were. “Teacher, are these storage soul
tools? This… I can’t accept them. They’re too valuable.”
Mang Tian said, “These are storage soul tools of the lowest grade. They don’t even have a soul power
battery, so only a Soul Master can use it by pouring their own soul power into it. It’s really not worth that
much money. You’ve already worked for me for so long and your wages weren’t that high either. You can
count this as a bonus.”
Tang Wulin was stammering as he said, “But I’ve already accepted your Heavy Silver.” A storage soul tool.
It was actually a storage soul tool! He didn’t even dare to think of obtaining one, but now, two were right
in front of him. His teacher was even gifting it to him. How could he not want them? It was just that he
had already received too much from his teacher.
Mang Tian pulled Tang Wulin’s hand and slipped the Heavy Silver Ring on. The ring adjusted its size to fit
his wrist just perfectly.
Afterwards, he did the same with the other arm.
Although these rings seemed dull, when Tang Wulin looked at them, they seemed full of meaning to him.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but tear up a bit at the sight of those rings.
“Teacher…”
Mang Tian had a wooden expression as he said, “The fist doesn’t leave the hand, music doesn’t leave the
mouth. For us blacksmiths, it is the hammer that doesn’t leave our hands. Are you going to carry your
hammers around with you when you roam the streets? You must remember, Blood Sacrificed Thousand
Refined metals must be used frequently. Your aura, your blood vessels, and your soul power will all
nurture it. The longer you’re with it, the stronger the bond. If you grow powerful enough in the future, it
might even gain another refinement effect.
“Good then. Go home now and pack up your things. Come visit me one more time before you leave for
Eastsea City.”
Tang Wulin suddenly recalled something and said to Mang Tian, “Teacher, you previously said this is your
own work. Could it be that you’re a Soul Guide Master?”
263
Mang Tian went silent for a moment. “I can be considered one, but I’d rather just be a blacksmith. I’m not
able to walk too far on the path of a Soul Guide Master. You’ll understand why in the future. Now run
along and go properly cultivate your soul power. You must remember that soul power is the foundation
of everything. Even if you have innate divine strength, it will still have its limits. Moreover, on the Douluo
Continent, no matter the occupation, soul power is crucial once you reach the upper levels. In the future,
you definitely can’t fuse with just any spirit soul.”
“Yes.”
“Try out your Heavy Silver Rings. You just need to insert some soul power into them and use your mind
to control it. Then it’ll store or take out any items you want.”
Tang Wulin nodded, then picked up his two Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers.
As the era changed, soul tools began to penetrate deeply into human society. In fact, not all soul tools
needed soul power to operate. The name simply stuck due to it being the original name that was used
long ago.
Humanity had already learned how to exploit the power of the wind, water, sun and so on. With these
new methods, they have been able to manufacture energies similar to soul power. This new energy was
used in every trade, especially in the development of soul mechas. Soul mechas have already been turned
into the main combat weapon of the federation.
Even Tang Wulin had encountered soul tools in his life. For example, the soul lamp in his home, or those
vehicles powered by soul energy on the roads. There were many more kinds of soul tools. Even the
forging station in front of him was a soul tool. Even with how prevalent it was in society however, this
was still the first time that he owned a soul tool himself.
Furthermore, Tang Wulin clearly knew from the storage soul ring’s carved array inscriptions that it
wasn’t a low grade soul tool like his teacher said. This was a soul tool that was specially handmade. Its
market price was definitely high.
He still accepted this gift. Tang Wulin really did like them and he did need these Heavy Silver Rings. He
engraved his teacher’s kindness into his heart. Such a great kindness couldn’t be thanked with simple
words, so he didn’t say anything.
A dim silver light twinkled as Tang Wulin controlled the rings with his thoughts. He felt the weight in his
hands disappear as the two Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers entered the Heavy Silver Rings
around his wrists. One eighth of a cubic meter of space couldn’t be considered big, but it was still enough
to hold one of the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers with some room to spare. For these kinds of
short forging hammers, their length didn’t even exceed 50 centimeters.
Urging on the Heavy SIlver Rings would consume a bit more soul power, but the amount was still
miniscule. Even a Soul Master with rank 11 soul power like Tang Wulin wasn’t burdened by it.
264
With another thought, soul power poured into the rings and the two hammers reappeared once more in
his hands. This was undoubtedly the mysterious magic of the storage soul tool.
Mang Tian nodded. “You run on home now. Just remember my warnings.”
“Yes.’
On the road home, Tang Wulin was practically basking in joy. His Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers had a peak special effect and he received a pair of Heavy Silver Rings. This was already a great
surprise for him and they had already become his most precious things.
“Zi Ran, have you really decided?” Lang Yue said as she looked at her husband with eyes full of distress.
Tang Ziran let out a sigh. “My weakness has already affected our son’s future. I can’t go on like this. For
the sake of our son, how can this be considered difficult? I have already promised them.”
Lang Yue said with eyes on the verge of tears, “But if it’s like that, then who knows how long it’ll be before
we can see our son again…”
Tang Ziran said, “If only Lin Lin was an ordinary child… Then he could live an ordinary and happy life
with us. However, our son isn’t ordinary at all. On the contrary, he’s outstanding. If it wasn’t for my
weakness, then maybe he would have been able to fuse with a good spirit soul. Then he would definitely
be able to progress even further on his path and accomplish great things.
“Mang Tian told me that Lin Lin has a tenacious temperament and he’s far more mature than his peers.
Moreover, he’s naturally talented in the field of forging. As long as Lin Lin continues learning under him,
Lin Lin will definitely surpass him in the future. Mang Tian is already a six star master blacksmith. What
kind of level will Lin Lin reach if he surpasses Mang Tian?
“And no matter how much he forges, he is still a Soul Master. His soul power and spirit soul still count as
his foundation. As his father, I’ve already acted so timidly for so many years. So many years of serenity.
Now it’s our son’s time. I have decided. I will fight for our son’s sake from now on.”
265
Eastsea City.
This was the second largest seaside city in the Sun-Moon Federation. Its main feature was its port, which
served as a nexus for travelling the seas and exploiting the resources of the ocean.
The city had a population of over three million people. By exploiting the natural resources in the ocean,
the city was able to prosper. Even when compared to the rest of the Sun-Moon Federation, it could still be
considered a second-tier city.
Eastsea City had a long history and its overall appearance had preserved its original state of a simple and
unadorned style. In the last several hundred years, the Sun-Moon Federation had taken extra care to
protect some of the more ancient buildings. Thus, many of the millennia old buildings could be found in
this ancient city.
Eastsea City soul train station.
A dark blue soul train slowly entered the station and came to a stop.
In Eastsea City, nearly all of the soul trains were blue in color.
After coming to a stop, the train’s doors opened up, letting the people onboard off. Many people greeted
each other but after a moment, the station returned to its usual hustle and bustle as people headed
towards the exit.
Tang Wulin tightly held onto his rucksack as he followed the stream of people towards the exit. This was
the first time he had ever been to such a major city so his curious gaze was wandering all over the place.
The train station’s ceiling was constructed from a bunch of metal tubes. With a glance, Tang Wulin could
tell that all these metal tubes had been casted and were pressed into completion like ordinary metal.
Tang Wulin’s expression wasn’t too good and he seemed rather gloomy.
Before his eyes was an unfamiliar environment. Naturally, a nine-year-old child like him would inevitably
feel a bit frightened by this.
He had come to Eastsea City to attend the Eastsea City Academy. He had thought his mom or dad would
have accompanied him here, but his dad told him he was a big kid already, and that he should go and
experience it for himself. After buying him a ticket, they brought him to the soul train and saw him off.
266
This was the first time Tang Wulin was so far away from home. Even after leaving the house, Lang Yue
had been tirelessly instructing him on various matters. His mind had already gone blank when he arrived
and he could only follow the stream of people outwards with a face full of perplexion.
While he was following the stream of people, it suddenly split in two, giving Tang Wulin a clear look at a
polished black soul car that was parked on the platform. The stream of people had split in order to avoid
this car.
Although he didn’t recognize what type of car this was, he could tell from its exterior that it was
absolutely high class. The body of the car was slender and sleek, its four wheels had caterpillar tracks on
them. It seems it was an all-terrain vehicle.
Beside the car doors stood two men in black suits who were peering into the crowd.
When Tang Wulin neared the car, the two men found their target. One of the men walked in Tang Wulin’s
direction with large strides and respectfully called out, “Young Master!”
Naturally, this address wasn’t directed at Tang Wulin. While he was looked around for this young master,
a youth strode out from behind him.
This youth looked to be about the same age from his appearance. He was dressed in blue from head to toe
and had short brown hair. When Tang Wulin turned around to look, the youth had already walked past
his side, so Tang Wulin was only able to catch a glimpse of the side of his face.
Fair white skin, a straight nose, eyes that were slightly sunken in, long eyelashes that curled up slightly
and eyes that were deep green in color.
Right at that moment, Tang Wulin was pushed from the side and stumbled into that young master’s
shoulder.
Staggering backwards from the collision, the youth caught himself and abruptly turned towards Tang
Wulin.
The youth was handsome but Tang Wulin could clearly feel that he had a cold and arrogant temperament.
The youths expression soured, but after a glance, he continued walking towards the soul car. His
expression wasn’t one of indifference to his offender, rather, it was one of disdain.
“My apologies!” Tang Wulin hastily said.
The man who had stepped forward to greet his young master raised his hand and pushed Tang Wulin
away, back into the crowd, nearly causing him to fall over.”
“Be careful you hick.” The man in black said fiercely before following the youth to the car.
267
The other man in black opened the car door for the young master with one hand, while the other rested
on top of the door.
The youth didn’t turn back even once, and directly entered the car. The two men in black quickly entered
and started the soul engine, which let out a muffled rumbling sound before the black soul car drove off.
Tang Wulin rubbed his stomach. Although it didn’t hurt, he was still furious in his heart and thought to
himself, ‘These city people are truly too tyrannical!’
Tang Wuling followed the stream of people which dispersed after leaving the train station,
When he turned around to look, he only saw these words plastered on a sign: Eastsea Soul Train Station.
As he looked at this huge structure that was the train station, Tang Wulin couldn’t help but sigh in
admiration. Compared to the largest building in Glorybound City, this train station was even more grand.
He turned back around and surveyed his surroundings. Reflected in his eyes was a wide street with many
skyscrapers off in the distance. All kinds of soul cars could be seen on the streets as the constantly sped
about. The stream of people was simply bustling with activity. This all combined together to give one a
feeling of constriction.
Shrinking into his body, Tang Wulin rummaged through his rucksack for his water bottle, and quickly
drank a mouthful.
After taking a drink of water, he rummaged through his rucksack once again and took out a slip of paper.
This slip of paper was written for him by his father. His father had written what he should do once he
arrived in Eastsea City.
Right at that moment, a middle aged man that with slim build walked over with a beaming smile. “Little
friend, is this your first time coming to Eastsea City? Where are your parents?”
Tang Wulin looked at his slip of paper. The very first thing the paper said was: Don’t trust strangers
easily.
He raised his head and glanced at the middle aged man before shaking his head. Without speaking to the
man, he quickly walked off.
The direction he headed in had a tower and on top of it was written: Administrative Law Enforcement.
Tang Wulin asked to the two officers in uniform as he neared the tower, “Hello uncle police officer. Can
you tell me where the regular bus to the Eastsea Academy is?”
For the famous Eastsea Academy, every year around registration time, there would be regular busses
near the train station that would take students to the academy. As long as he found the bus, he would be
able to go to the academy without a hitch.
268
One of the officers pointed to a location not too far away and said, “It’s right over there. Child, where’s
your family?”
Tang Wulin straightened his posture and answered, “Uncle, I’m not little anymore. Thank you.”
After he finished speaking, Tang Wulin turned around and ran off in the direction the officer had pointed
in.
Sure enough, after passing through the crowd of people, Tang Wulin saw a sign with white words on a
blue background that said: Eastsea Academy.
Under the sign was a chair, and behind the chair were several 17 to 18-year-old youths in blue
sportswear.
When they saw Tang Wulin walk over, a black haired girl smiled and said, “Little brother, are you here to
report?”
The black haired girl had a pair of red phoenix eyes, a moderate build and a sweet appearance that gave a
feeling of warmth.
269
“Hello elder sister, my name is Tang Wulin. I’m here to report,” Tang Wulin said politely.
Liu Yuxin was a bit surprised when she sized up the little boy in front of her. He looked to be about 11 or
12 years old, but he was actually a new student here to register. Since he definitely had an academy’s
recommendation, this meant he was actually just nine years old!
Although he was young, he still had a very pretty appearance. That’s right. Liu Yuxin had to use ‘pretty’ to
describe this boy’s appearance. He had large eyes and long eyelashes that even made her a bit jealous. In
front of this pretty boy, she couldn’t help but be at a loss as her face cramped up a bit.
“Hello, my name is Liu Yuxin. I’m a first grader at the Eastsea Advanced Academy and I’m in charge of
receiving new students this year. I’m your senior sister here. Come and fill out this form and afterwards,
show me your recommendation letter from your elementary academy.”
Liu Yuxin passed a form to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin relaxed a bit in his heart as he took a furtive glance at the senior sister in front of him.
Liu Yuxin watched as Tang Wulin filled out the form, and couldn’t help but read out loud as he did so,
“Tang Wulin. Nine years old. Graduated from Glorybound City’s Red Mountain Elementary Academy.
Rank 11 plant system Soul Master. martial soul: Bluesilver Grass. Ah! Your martial soul is Bluesilver
Grass?”
Tang Wulin nodded.
Liu Yuxin smiled sweetly, “To be able to reach rank 11 at your age with a martial soul like Bluesilver
Grass, it truly isn’t easy at all.”
When he didn’t hear the usual disdain in this senior sister’s words, Tang Wulin’s gained a much more
favorable impression of her. He scratched his head as he said, “Elder sister, you’ll even recognize a Soul
Master who has Bluesilver Grass for a martial soul?”
Liu Yuxin smiled. “Of course! Of course our academy recognizes it, even if it is just an alright martial soul.
Soul Masters have been developing for several tens of thousands of years all the way until now. The
martial soul isn’t nearly as important as it was back in ancient times. You can definitely improve it with
spirit souls and furthermore, you’ll discover that martial souls won’t be that significant in your upper
years.
270
“More importantly is your soul power rank and your talent with mechas. Afterall, a mecha can turn a Soul
Master with an ordinary martial soul into a powerhouse! So you must cultivate properly, little brother. In
the future you can also just call me Senior Sister.”
“Thank you, Senior Sister.” Tang Wulin wholeheartedly thanked this pretty senior sister. Her words had
dispelled much of the worries Tang Wulin had upon first arriving in such a large city.
Liu Yuxin looked over Tang Wulin’s recommendation letter before stamping it and handing it back to him
along with a small metal placard.
“Wear this metal placard around your neck as it’s proof that you’ve been admitted to the academy when
you get to the gates. You still need to go check-in and receive your supplies. Get on the bus behind me and
we’ll take off for the academy once a few more students arrive.”
Tang Wulin thanked her once again and greeted the others as he walked over to the big bus.
An upper grade student from Eastsea Academy who stood beside Liu Yuxin gave Tang Wulin a glance as
his mouth twitched. “Yuxin, what are you telling that bumpkin? He’s already carrying such a big burden
with his martial soul being Bluesilver Grass. That’s a trash martial soul and it’s not like all Bluesilver
Grass martial souls possess the lineage of our senior’s Bluesilver King.”
Liu Yuxin stared at him wide eyed. “You can’t discriminate against our junior brother. He’s only nine
years old and he was able to cultivate his Bluesilver Grass to the realm of Soul Master. How would you
know if that Bluesilver Grass carries the lineage of a the king or not? Don’t cheat those younger than you,
haven’t you ever heard of that before? Who knows if our pretty junior brother will become a proud son of
heaven in the future.”
Tang Wulin hadn’t heard those words, otherwise he would have viewed this senior sister even better.
The Eastsea Academy’s bus was exceptionally wide and could hold fifty people. There were already some
on the bus. Some of them were his peers, while the others were adults. These were clearly parents who
had come to accompany their children to report.
A trace of envy flashed through Tang Wulin’s eyes. Even if his willpower surpassed his peer, he was still
just a nine year old child in the end! How could he not wish for his mother and father to accompany him
here?
He sat on a seat by the window and peered through to observe the unfamiliar city as he tightly hugged his
arms. This was where he was going to live from now on.
After finding the Eastsea Academy’s bus, most of his nervousness had been dispelled. In this strange new
environment, however, he still felt as lost and helpless as he did before.
He still clearly remembered the meaningful and heartfelt words his father had told him before he left.
271
“Lin Lin, you must remember that in this world, the only person you can completely trust and rely on is
yourself. No matter what kind of setbacks you encounter, or bad affairs you run into, you have to ask
yourself if this was just because you weren’t powerful enough.”
When these words were spoken to a nine-year-old child, they had a shocking impact. After separating
from his mother and father, he could only rely on himself now.
He lowered his head and peered down at the modest looking Heavy Silver Rings on his wrists. The rings
originally had extra space which could have been used for his luggage. Instead, Mang Tian had him bring
his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers in addition to the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers he
was already bringing. With only one eighth of a cubic meter of space, there naturally wouldn’t be much
room left after those four hammers.
Tang Wulin closed his eyes and rested. He went over the words of his father and his teacher once more
and thought, ‘I can do it!’ Subconsciously, he had regained his confidence.
Tang Wulin quickly fell asleep in a dazed state. When the bus began making its way to the academy, Tang
Wulin woke up and looked out the window.
The bus was already full. Everyone else was accompanied by their parents, leaving him the only one who
was sitting alone.
He watched as the scenery outside of the window changed to stores that lined the streets. The bus was
travelling amongst an endless stream of vehicles. Urgency and the scent of steel permeated the
atmosphere. Everyone on the streets were bustling about. At the very least, it was countless times busier
than the streets of Glorybound City.
A lofty building slid into view after the 20 minute long bus ride. In front of them was a high wall.
“We’ve arrived at the academy. Please get off the bus now, everybody.” A familiar voice came from the
front, drawing Tang Wulin’s attention. It was Senior Sister Liu Yuxin who had been sitting all the way at
the front. She greeted all of the students, along with their parents, who had come to report in.
When Tang Wulin hastily got off the bus, Liu Yuxin instantly recognized him as this junior brother of hers
had left a profound impression upon her. “Ah that’s right. Tang Wulin, come with me in a moment.”
272
The wall in front of them was precisely a part of Eastsea Academy. Not too far off were the large stone
academy gates which gave off an imposing feeling.
Eastsea Academy was a large academy which was actually comprised of both an intermediate academy
and an advanced academy. Liu Yuxin was a student of the advanced academy.
One simply couldn’t assume that the intermediate academy and the advanced academy were just a single
step apart from each other. In reality, the two had a myriad of differences between one another.
The intermediate academy still fell under a compulsory education, so it didn’t require any tuition fees.
Eastsea Academy was a Soul Master academy and the intermediate academy took up two thirds of the
total area. On the other hand, the advanced academy, which only took up one third of the area, was still
the most important part of the academy.
As long as one was a Soul Master and resided within the greater area of Eastsea City, or had a
recommendation letter, one would be able to enter the intermediate academy and receive a Soul Master’s
education. They would study at the intermediate academy for six years. After graduating, students would
then be able to take the entrance exam to enter an advanced Soul Master academy, but no more than a
tenth of the applicants pass.
Advanced academies weren’t part of the compulsory education, so a series of rigorous exams would be
used to test the applicants. Anyone who was accepted into an advanced academy would definitely be
considered an elite.
If it was said that elementary academies taught the basic Soul Master and martial soul knowledge, then
intermediate academies taught students how to use this knowledge and the direction in which they take
to cultivate their martial souls. Their studies still wouldn’t truly begin until they entered an advanced
academy.
Tang Wulin passed through the gates and began walking on a wide, tree-lined road that cut through a
courtyard. The road was paved with limestone, which gave it a simple and unadorned appearance.
Liu Yuxin smiled. “For the sake of everyone’s safety, the academy doesn’t allow the use of vehicles within
its grounds. If any vehicles enter campus grounds, they will have to immediately head off to the side and
enter the underground parking lot. The advanced academy division is on the west side, while the rest of
the campus is part of the intermediate academy.”
Thanks to this senior sister’s introductions, Tang Wulin quickly understood that the academy wasn’t as
simple as he had first thought.
273
The intermediate academy’s school building was located on the east side of the campus grounds. It was a
massive building with twelve floors in total. The upperclassmen would be in the higher floors while the
newer students would be on the lower floors. Being a first grader student himself, Tang Wulin would be
attending classes on the first and second floors.
“Those are the administrative offices over there. Go on over and report in. Your dormitory should be
behind the school building. If you need anything in the future, come over to the advanced academy and
find me. I’m a first grader in class one of the advanced academy.”
“Thank you Senior Sister.”
As she looked at the junior brother who had thanked her countless times, Liu Yuxin couldn’t help but
giggle and smile. “No need to be so restrained. The atmosphere in the academy is very good. I wish you
good luck. You’ll be assigned a class once you’re done reporting, then you’ll be tested. You’ll gain some
benefits if you do well in these tests.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes followed the departing figure of Liu Yuxin until he couldn’t see her anymore. It was
only then that he entered the administration building.
Thanks to the recommendation as well as the metal placard Liu Yuxin had given him, the enrollment
procedures were completed without a hitch.
Two sets of the school uniform were provided free of charge, as well as a dormitory key. He wouldn’t
receive any learning materials until his first class.
He had been assigned to class five of the first graders. From now on, he was a new student at Eastsea
Academy.
Tang Wulin greeted everyone as he walked past the school building. He soon arrived at the dormitory,
which was nearly as tall as the school building as it also contained twelve floors. His dorm room was on
the second floor, room number 205.
The corridor was noisy and in disarray as countless new students were reporting in during these last few
days. The noise also wasn’t limited to just the new students; parents who accompanied their children
were also contributing to the chaos.
After some difficulties, Tang Wulin was able to find his dorm room. The door was already open and there
was already someone inside.
Inside of the room were two bunk beds, enough to accommodate four people. In addition, there were two
square desks, four chairs, two cabinets and a roof lamp. This was the entirety of the room’s features.
The two bottom bunks were already occupied and the occupants cast their gazes towards Tang Wulin as
he walked into the room.
274
The one on the bottom left bunk was even taller than Tang Wulin. He was at least half a head taller than
Tang Wulin in addition to having a thicker build. He had short hair and eyes that bulged outwards
somewhat. Even at such a young age, he had an air of ferocity around him.
The student on the right side was thinner and weaker looking in comparison. His young nose was already
supporting a pair of glasses, giving him a scholarly appearance. In fact, he was even holding a book at that
moment.
“Hello, my name is Tang Wulin. I have just arrived.” Tang Wulin looked at the two occupants on the left
and right bottom bunks, acknowledging them as he introduced himself.
The frail looking student nodded and said, “My name is Yun Xiao. The Yun(云) from cloud(云彩) and the
Xiao(⼩) from big and small (⼤⼩).”
Tang Wulin smiled as he nodded in acknowledgement. The tall student on the other side rolled his eyes
and said, “Newcomer, clean the room first.”
Tang Wulin was a newcomer so he was unclear about the current situation and could only nod. “Oh.”
There was a broom in the corner and a cleaning rag along with a washbowl on the table. He took the bowl
and went out to fill it up with water.
Yun Xiao shot a glance at that tall student. “Zhou Zhangxi, what are you pretending for?
Zhou Zhangxi mischievously laughed and got off from the bed. “You’re the mastermind, so you won’t
interfere. I don’t like how pretty that newcomer looks, so if we’re going to be staying in the same room
from now on, I need to give him a show of strength. These chores are his to do now. As long as I tell him to
do it, he’ll go do it. He’s clearly a soft egg. If I don’t bully someone like him, then who else would I bully?”
Yun Xiao sighed. “Be careful so you aren’t met with retribution.”
Zhou Zhangxi snorted in disdain. “By him?” As he said this, he grabbed the things Tang Wulin had put on
the top bunk.
He unzipped the cloth bag and shook all the things within it onto the floor. There was some plain clothing,
some goods for personal use and a quilt scattered all over the floor.
Yun Xiao stared blankly at him. “You’re crossing the line here!”
Zhou Zhangxi laughed, “Look, look! What are these toys? Could that brat be a beggar? This blanket even
has a flower stitched into it. How ridiculous.”
At that moment, Tang Wulin returned with the washbowl.
275
He was shocked the moment he entered the room. The floor was scattered with his things and Zhou
Zhangxi was holding his bag.
His blanket, clothes and personal goods were all over the floor. Even the two uniforms were on the floor.
The floor was dusty and clearly, his things had already been covered in dust.
“What are you doing!?” Tang Wulin put down the washbowl and furiously asked.
Zhou Zhangxi curled up his lips. “I’m not doing anything. I’m just looking at what a bumpkin like you
brought here.”
“Pick it up!” Tang Wulin’s voice had already turned cold.
Zhou Zhangxi raised an eyebrow with narrowed eyes, making him look even more fierce. “Who do you
think you’re talking to?”
“Pick it up!” Tang Wulin’s voice was almost sinister now.
Zhou Zhangxi frowned as he stared at Tang Wulin. He stepped on the blanket, forcefully rubbing it into
the floor. The place he stepped on was precisely the flower design that was stitched into the blanket.
Dumfounded, Tang Wulin could only mumble, “That was embroidered by my little sister…”
276
“My little sister embroidered that.”
The little flower design on the blanket had purple petals while the rest of it was silver. Although it wasn’t
perfect, it was still a memento from Na’er.
Tang Wulin still clearly remembered that time. He was laughing by Na’er’s side as she embroidered the
blanket. He had even teased her and said, “These small crooked flowers still aren’t as pretty as you.”
“Remember this you brat, I’m the one in charge here.” Zhou Zhangxi pointed at himself with his thumb.
Sitting on the other bed, Yun Xiao suddenly felt something wrong. Something seemed to influence the
room’s atmosphere. It now felt colder than before.
After sensing this, he saw Tang Wulin slowly raise his head.
His eyes had already turned red and his fists were clenched. There was actually a ‘pa pa’ sound coming
from his knuckles!
Zhou Zhangxi looked down from above and said, “Are you going to bite me?”
Tang Wulin moved, charging at Zhou Zhangxi like an artillery shell as he swung out his right arm. A series
of explosions resounded in the air as the fist flew, arriving in front of Zhou Zhangxi in a flash.
Zhou Zhangxi wasn’t an idiot and knew that Tang Wulin might explode at any moment. He was already
prepared and as soon as he saw that fist flying towards him, his right hand moved to deflect it.
Pa!
Thump!
Hualala!
The first sound was Zhou Zhangxi’s palm meeting Tang Wulin’s fist. His judgement had been accurate and
he had even managed to meet the fist head on. Unfortunately for him, it was like an ant trying to shake a
large tree. He wasn’t able to move Tang Wulin’s fist at all!
The second sound was Tang Wulin’s fist colliding with Zhou Zhangxi’s chest. There was a muffled sound
of an impact, and he was sent flying through the air.
277
The final sound was made when Zhou Zhangxi flew through the window with barely any resistance. He
had flown out of the dormitory from the second floor!
“Ah!” A miserable scream followed shortly after.
By now, Yun Xiao had already gotten off his bed and was foolishly staring at Tang Wulin who released an
aura similar to that of a tyrannical dragon. He didn’t even know that the book in his hands had dropped to
the floor.
Zhou Zhangxi’s martial soul was the Titan Ape. He was a rank 11 power system martial soul master. The
only reason he was assigned to class five and to this dorm room was because his soul power wasn’t that
high. Still, he was the strongest person Yun Xiao had ever met that was his age.
Yun Xiao was absolutely certain that Tang Wulin’s punch had contained no soul power at all when it sent
Zhou Zhangxi flying. That punch was thrown with only brute strength!
With his martial soul being the Titan Ape, Zhou Zhangxi’s bones were tougher and harder than an
ordinary person’s. As a result, he was actually heavier than an adult at the age of nine.
Even with such a solid body, he was sent flying through the window by Tang Wulin’s punch. Just how
much strength was required to do this…?
Right at that moment, a person wearing an ice-cold face and clothed in black sportswear entered the
room. He looked at the things scattered all over the floor and wrinkled his brows before kicking Tang
Wulin’s items to the side. He coldly said to Tang Wulin who was obstructing his way, “Get out of the way.”
Tang Wulin’s unstable state of mind was filled with the image of Na’er’s smiling face at this moment.
When Zhou Zhangxi had stepped on the flower that Na’er embroidered for him, he had seen it as Zhou
Zhangxi stepping on Na’er herself. When that icy and arrogant youngster kicked away his things, it was
like a fused had been lit.
“You’re seeking death!” Tang Wulin snarled as he furiously charged at the youth in black with another
punch.
The icily arrogant youth didn’t even spare him a glance as he took half a step to the side, avoiding Tang
Wulin’s punch. His elbow sweeped across Tang Wulin’s back as his left foot extended below.
Immediately, Tang Wulin fell over under his own strength in addition to the youth’s. He wasn’t flying
towards the window, but rather, the door.
Yun Xiao swallowed his saliva. In the elementary academy, he was known as the Mastermind, but now, he
felt as if he wasn’t smart enough. What kind of situation was this?
“You bastard!” Tang Wulin snarled once again. This time, his voice spread throughout the whole hall. Like
the wind, he charged back into the dorm room and towards the icily arrogant youth once again.
278
A trace of surprise flashed through the arrogant youth’s eyes. He hadn’t restrained his strength just now,
yet Tang Wulin had actually gotten up so fast. Moreover, when he had struck Tang Wulin from behind
with his elbow, he had clearly felt a tremor from Tang Wulin’s back which issued a force that wasn’t
inferior to his own.
He jumped, twisted his body, and unleashed a whirling kick. These three movements were completed as
smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. Not only did he avoid Tang Wulin’s charge, he actually
stepped on Tang Wulin’s back and kicked him away, causing him to smash onto the floor when he fell.
The wooden floor was scattered and smashed while Tang Wulin’s clothes were all cut up.
The arrogant youth landed nimbly on Tang Wulin’s blanket. Moreover, he had actually landed on the
flower embroiderment of Na’er’s by accident.
Tang Wulin bellowed with grief and indignation, “You city people are all so rotten!” A pure white light
was released from Tang Wulin’s 10 year soul ring which rose up from his feet. Slender vine-like strands
of Bluesilver Grass suddenly appeared, all of it attacked the arrogant youth.
Tang Wulin’s first soul skill was the 10 year soul skill of Bluesilver Grass, Bind!
Bluesilver Grass covered the entirety of the room in but a moment. Even though the arrogant youth was
exceptionally agile, he still couldn’t dodge all of these vines in such a narrow space.
His response was still extremely quick. He raised his right hand, which began to emit a dazzling golden
radiance while a yellow soul ring rose up from his feet. A dazzling flash arced through the air as it
chopped towards the Bluesilver Grass.
The move was extraordinarily accurate as he aimed to cut down every single strand of Bluesilver Grass
with a golden dagger. Although the strands of Bluesilver Grass were struck, they hadn’t been cut apart
like he had imagined.
‘Not good!’ The arrogant youth thought to himself. If he had retreated immediately, he could have rushed
out of the dorm room. Instead, he had tried yet, had been unable, to cut down the Bluesilver Grass. Now,
even more strands of Bluesilver Grass had appeared and moved to engulf him.
The soul ring underneath his feet began to shine brightly as the dagger’s blade in his hands began to
twinkle. There was also a quiet dragon roar that resounded out as he attempted, with all his strength, to
throw off the Bluesilver Grass that was binding him. However, a fist appeared in front of him at that
moment.
Bang!
279
The icily arrogant youth was sent flying in a flash after being struck by Tang Wulin’s explosive punch. As
his fist had connected with the youth’s face, Tang Wulin released the binding of his Bluesilver Grass,
allowing the arrogant youth to fly out of the room like an artillery shell. With a boom, the arrogant youth
was embedded into the wall of the hall.
Yes, he was ‘embedded.’ In front of Tang Wulin’s power, he couldn’t even resist.
The arrogant youth was an Agility System Battle Soul Master, so he excelled in quick attacks. Their
weakness was that Agility System Battle Soul Masters lacked defensive capabilities. If they were hit,
especially by someone like Tang Wulin whose innate strength surpassed a Power System Battle Soul
Master’s, they would immediately be knocked down.
As a result, that arrogant youth had already lost consciousness the moment he was sent flying.
Tang Wulin was gasping for breath amidst the disarray of his room.
Yun Xiao was already hiding in the corner of his bed as he stared at Tang Wulin fearfully. For a moment,
he was completely at a loss as to what he had just witnessed.
‘This guy… was this guy even human? Even that dressy guy was sent flying by him…’
Tang Wulin crouched down and gently picked up his blanket. He brushed the dust off of it and held it
tight. Fortunately, the blanket hadn’t been damaged, just dirtied.
“What’s going on?” Right at that moment, a firm voice came from the hall.
Ten minutes later.
Eastsea Academy’s intermediate teaching building.
“So in conclusion, this tragedy was triggered over a blanket?” Long Hengxu coldly looked at the four boys
in front of him. His frowning expression was like a drop of water.
Zhou Zhangxi, Yun Xiao, Tang Wulin, and that arrogant youth were all standing side by side.
The arrogant youth’s eyes had an ice-cold radiance in them which would occasionally glance at Tang
Wulin from time to time.
280
Zhou Zhangxi’s expression was ashen, and he was covered with bruises from head to toe. If one were
attentive, they would discover a trace of fear in his eyes which refused to even make contact with Tang
Wulin.
Yun Xiao was the one who thoroughly explained what had transpired. After hearing Yun Xiao’s account,
Long Hengxu grasped what had happened.
Tang Wulin stood there with his blanket firmly in hand, simply looking at the embroidered flower with a
lowered head. His large and pretty eyes were filled with stubbornness.
“Zhou Zhangxi, originally with a martial soul like yours, you would have been assigned to class three,
however, your soul power rank was too low. Now it seems that your moral conduct is equally as low.
Getting beaten up serves you right. You’ll be in class five permanently,” Long Hengxu coldly stated.
Zhou Zhangxi wanted to refute him, but when he saw Long Hengxu’s frowning expression, he didn’t dare
speak.
“You two also. Fighting as soon as you enter the academy. You’ll both be in class five. Getting beaten up
only serves you right too.” Long Hengxu said this to Yun Xiao and that arrogant youth this time.
The arrogant youth didn’t seem to understand Long Hengxu’s words at all as his gaze was on Tang Wulin
the whole time. His cheeks were quite swollen after Tang Wulin’s punch. If he hadn’t recoiled his head so
quickly, he feared that he wouldn’t have many teeth left after Tang Wulin’s terrifying hit.
Yun Xiao refuted in shock, “Director Long, I wasn’t involved in the fight at all! From the beginning to end, I
was simply a spectator.”
Long Hengxu coldly answered, “You’re all in the same dorm room. If you see them fighting and don’t take
any action to stop it, how can you say that’s a good thing? That you’re the righteous one? You’re so sly at
such a young age, how could you grow up to be any good. Do you have anything left to say?”
“As for you!” Long Hengxu’s gaze switched to Tang Wulin. “You’re so good, huh! You won a fight, one
against two. This time’s matter can’t be blamed on you as you were provoked. It’s good that a man is
brave, so I won’t punish you. However, your martial soul is just Bluesilver Grass, so you’re stuck in class
five.”
Tang Wulin raised his head in astonishment. He had thought that he would receive the heaviest
punishment; after all, he was the one who hit them, and not lightly either. Zhou Zhangxi was covered in
purple bruises while the arrogant youth’s face was swollen like a steamed bun, yet he wasn’t being
punished?
“Thank you for your fairness,” Tang Wulin said hastily.
281
Long Hengxu indifferently said, “Although there was a cause for the fight, there’s still a need to
compensate for the damages. I’ll give you the costs to repair the window, the bed, and the walls later so
you can pay it back.”
“Ah?” Tang Wulin was stunned. Pay up? He only had the three thousand federal coins that his father had
given him. This was his pocket money for the whole semester.
Because education was compulsory, food and living expenses were all covered. So, there wasn’t many
things he needed to pay for.
“Go now. You can continue fighting if you want, but next time, it’ll be added to your record. The result of
the battle, along with the record that about your talent to become a Mecha Master, will affect whether or
not you’ll be accepted into an advanced academy in the future. If you have the courage, then go fight. But
if you really want to fight, then you better not let the academy find out about it. Otherwise, there will be a
severe punishment.”
After exiting the teacher’s office, Long Hengxu’s strict voice still lingered in their ears. However, Tang
Wulin’s mood was much better now. Even if he didn’t know how much he had to pay for the repairs, the
academy had dealt with this affair impartially and justly. They hadn’t been biased towards the others just
because his martial soul was no good.
Outside of the teaching building.
Long Hengxu glanced at the secretary to the side with narrowed eyes. “Give me Tang Wulin’s profile to
look at.”
“Director, isn’t that child’s martial soul just Bluesilver Grass?” The secretary asked in surprise.
The solemn expression on Long Hengxu face previously had disappeared. In its place was a slight smile.
“Bluesilver Grass? I fear it’s not that simple. He was able to beat up two people single handedly on his
first day, and one of those kids is from the Xie family. How could a brat with only Bluesilver Grass
accomplish this? Moreover, he was able to cultivate a trash martial soul like Bluesilver Grass to rank 11 at
the young age of nine years old. Just this would make him a prodigy. Contrary to what you might think,
we must pay close attention to him.”
They returned to the dorm room, but it was still a mess. No one had cleaned it up for them.
Tang Wulin silently placed his blanket on the table, then picked up all of his things.
Zhou Zhangxi stood off to the side, clenching and opening his fists tightly several times.
282
The icily arrogant youth glanced at Yun Xiao who was on the bottom of their bunk bed, then pointed
upwards. “You go up.”
Yun Xiao was stunned for a moment. However, in the face of that arrogant youth’s sinister expression, he
chose to smile and speedily cleaned up his things before climbing to the top bunk. He was a clever and
resourceful person; why would he go and provoke a volcano that could erupt at any moment?
The icily arrogant youth’s hands flashed with a brilliant light for a moment, causing a clean bedsheet to
mysteriously appear in his hands. Afterwards, he spread the sheet over the bed.
283
As for the bunk bed on the other side of the room; the top bunk had been destroyed while the bottom
bunk was Zhou Zhangxi’s.
Tang Wulin tidied up his things, then put them on the bottom bunk. After setting down his things, he
turned around and coldly looked at Zhou Zhangxi.
“You get up!” Zhou Zhangxi roared.
Tang Wulin coldly answered, “Get lost!”
“You…” Zhou Zhangxi wanted to get up in anger.
“Don’t be so impulsive. Have you already forgotten what Director Long said? Could it be that you don’t
want to become a Mech Master in the future?” Yun Xiao said as he jumped down from the top bunk.
Zhou Zhangxi’s breathing was clearly a bit ragged as Tang Wulin picked up the crumbled top bunk, tore it
apart, and then threw it out the window. The entire top bunk had been obliterated completely.
“It should be this one!” A middle-aged academy staff member said before he entered the room with a
wooden bed.
He looked at the queer atmosphere between the four boys, and chuckled to himself, “That’s right!
Fighting on the first day of school, you boys definitely have a bright future! If you all want to continue
fighting, then come hit this bed with all your strength! It costs 10,000 federal coins! So go ahead and fight.
My bonus will be even bigger that way.” As he said this, he lifted up the bed board and placed it on the top
bunk. The bed board went in perfectly.
10,000 federal coins?
Tang Wulin went wide-eyed in shock. It was just a bed’s board!
“Teacher, do we have to buy that one, or can we go out and buy one?” Tang Wulin hurriedly asked.
The teacher snorted and said, “Do you think the academy is your house? Destruction of property is a
serious crime here. I assume you’re Tang Wulin then? The costs to repair the window, bed board, and
wall is a total of 34,000 federal coins. Hurry up and go pay for the repair costs at the administration
office.
284
34,000 federal coins? Tang Wulin was stunned when he heard this number. All the money he had earned
during his three years of forging had only totalled up to be 30,000 federal coins! This was simply too
expensive.
When Zhou Zhangxi, who had been glaring at Tang Wulin, heard this, he immediately climbed up to the
top bunk without uttering another word.
Tang Wulin sat on his bed and pondered over what to do. 34,000 federal coins. It was 34,000 federal
coins!
“My name is Xie Xie!” The icily arrogant youth had walked up to Tang Wulin and boldly introduced
himself.
“You’re welcome.” Tang Wulin subconsciously answered.
“You’re… You’re welcome?” The stern expression on Xie Xie’s face collapsed at that moment. ‘Who was he
calling “You’re welcome?”’1
Xie Xie said as he gnashed his teeth, “I said, my name is Xie Xie.”
Tang Wulin woke up from his trance and raised his head to look at Xie Xie. Actually, he had noticed earlier
that this youth was the one he had encountered at the soul train station.
“What are you doing?” Tang Wulin coldly asked.
Xie Xie’s eyes flickered with a cold light as he said, “Come and fight with me outside of the academy!”
At that moment, his heart was full of humiliation. He simply couldn’t understand how with his strength,
he could lose to brat with a trash martial soul like Bluesilver Grass. This brat had such a powerful fist that
even now, Xie Xie had some difficulty speaking. From childhood up til now, he had never been beaten up
before.
He couldn’t accept Long Hengxu’s words or this stain on his record. He was simply feeling vexed.
“Get lost!” Tang Wulin furiously repeated the words he had previously said to Zhou Zhangxi to Xie Xie this
time.
“What did you say?” A powerful and chilling aura exploded outwards from Xie Xie’s body.
Tang Wulin looked at him with a pair of fiery eyes, “You’re still not done bullying people? 34,000 federal
coins. Do you know how much 34,000 federal coins is to me? Since you’re seeking death, I’ll beat you to
death then. In the worst case, I won’t be able to attend this academy anymore.”
“You’re still bothered by that?” Xie Xie stared at him blankly. He had never had to worry about money, so
34,000 federal coins was nothing to him.
285
Tang Wulin answered, “Maybe 34,000 federal coins isn’t much to you city people, but as far as I’m
concerned, I wouldn’t be able to earn that much even after working for several years. Don’t provoke me
any further, otherwise you’ll just be risking your life.”
As Xie Xie stared at Tang Wulin’s red eyes, he wasn’t sure why, but his imposing manner diminished a bit.
“I’ll shell out the money, so come fight with me!” Xie Xie coldly exclaimed.
Tang Wulin asked in a daze, “You’ll pay for it?”
Xie Xie saw the redness fading away from Tang Wulin’s eyes and was pleasantly surprised. He wasn’t
sure what he should say now to this brat.
“I’ll pay!” Xie Xie said with gritted teeth.
“Great!” Tang Wulin was afraid he would renege, so he instantly accepted. It was 34,000 federal coins
after all! “When are we fighting?”
Just one battle and he would earn 34,000 federal coins? He would even let himself get beaten up for that
much money.
In front of Tang Wulin’s eager appearance, Xie Xie couldn’t help but feel uneasy. “Tomorrow.” He said,
before turning around and walking away.
He wanted to go treat his swollen face first, otherwise he would have to endure this kind of appearance
even longer. After exiting the room, a towel appeared out of nowhere and covered his face.
As Tang Wulin watched him leave, he thought to himself, ‘These city people really are wealthy.’
Yun Xiao coughed. “It’s time for lunch now. Tang Wulin, do you want to go together?”
“Sounds good!” Tang Wulin nodded as he had gotten hungry long ago.
Zhou Zhangxi jumped down from the top bunk. The unwillingness and indignance had already
disappeared from his face and he was clearly less hostile towards Tang Wulin than before. The cause for
this change was very simple, it was because of the repair costs that totaled up to 34,000 federal coins.
Tang Wulin wasn’t the only one who wasn’t rich there. Zhou Zhangxi also came from an ordinary family.
He had also been given a scare when he heard the outrageous cost for the repairs. This incident only
started because of him. Tang Wulin, however, hadn’t asked him for any compensation at all. This action
gave him a better impression of Tang Wulin.
Yun Xiao lead the way with Tang Wulin and Zhou Zhangxi following behind.
286
The intermediate division’s dining hall was a small building located to the side of the main school
building. The building had three floors, which accommodates all six grades of the intermediate academy.
First and second graders ate on the first floor.
The dining hall only had tables with no chairs. This was one of the customs of Eastsea Academy. Students
must eat while standing, in order to increase their sense of urgency.
There were three windows labelled one, two and three. Yun Xiao explained this to Tang Wulin, allowing
him to understand that the third window had free food, the second window was subsidized, while the
first window needed complete payment from the student.
Naturally, the first window provided the best food, followed by the second window, while the third
window provided the most basic foods.
On the board next to the third window was written, “Steamed buns.”
Zhou Zhangxi glanced at Tang Wulin. “Tang Wulin, since the academy doesn’t let us fight, how about we
have a contest to see who can eat the most steamed buns? Do you dare?”
Tang Wulin looked at him, “Are you sure there’ll be enough steamed buns?”
Zhou Zhangxi answered, “Of course. The third window is all you can eat. It can supply as much as you
want. After all, us Soul Masters eat much more food than ordinary people.”
Tang Wulin asked, “What are the stakes in this eating contest?”
Zhou Zhangxi replied, “Whoever loses will be in charge of cleaning the dorm room. So if I lose, I’ll wash all
of your dirty clothes. How about it?”
Tang Wulin released a gentle sigh. “I’m very hungry.”
1. Xie Xie’s name sounds like thank you in Chinese. Tang Wulin misheard and reflexively asnwered back
with “You’re welcome” when Xie Xie introduced himself.
287
Tang Wulin discovered an issue. It seemed that he ate more while standing up than when seated.
There was already quite a crowd surrounding him.
“This guy’s stomach isn’t that big, yet how can he eat so much? He’s about to break the record. I
remember our intermediate academy’s steamed bun record is 43. How many has this guy eaten already?”
“He’s already broken the record by eating 45. How formidable! What’s more, he doesn’t even look like a
big eater. The steamed buns are palm-sized too! The academy’s steamed buns have always been this
large.”
Zhou Zhangxi had long since started to foolishly stare at Tang Wulin. He had always thought he could eat
a lot. In fact, he had even managed to eat 20 steamed buns before becoming too full.
This was simply ground meat along with vegetable soup.
Tang Wulin not only ate the steamed buns, but he also drank the soup. Every five buns he would drink a
large mouthful of soup. He looked as if he was truly enjoying himself.
The palm-sized steamed buns were really delicious. They were stuffed with a big meatball on the inside.
As soon as one bit into the bun, fatty juices would flow out. It truly was too delicious.
What was most important, it still wasn’t enough!
“I’ll have to trouble everyone.” Tang Wulin finished the fiftieth bun, then walked up to the third meal
window.
Yun Xiao patted Zhou Zhangxi’s shoulder. “Let’s go and get started on cleaning the room. Now that I know
he can out-eat you, I finally understand why he’s stronger. This is called the law of conservation of
energy. The more one eats, the more strength they would have!”
Zhou Zhangxi’s face was decrepit as he took in this scene. “Tang Wulin ordered another 20 steamed
buns.”
Back at home, feeding Tang Wulin had been Tang Ziran and Lang Yue’s greatest headache. This child was
truly too capable in eating. Moreover, when Na’er was there, the two were practically competing in how
much they could eat.
Zhou Zhangxi’s own eating ability was great in comparison with his peers. On the other hand, Tang Wulin
was basically on a whole different level.
288
After releasing a long sigh, Zhou Zhangxi looked towards Tang Wulin. “I never thought anyone could
actually eat a whole cow before, but after seeing your eating prowess, I believe it to be possible now. I
agreed to the bet so I must accept this loss. I’ll head back and begin cleaning first. You can continue on
with setting your record.”
“En, en!” Tang Wulin hadn’t been all that worried about winning or losing. For him, being able to eat until
he was completely full was much more important.
In the end, the intermediate academy’s steamed bun record was set at 80 buns and five large bowls of
vegetable soup.
When Tang Wulin left the dining hall feeling perfectly satisfied, all eyes were on him.
After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Zhangxi was cleaning the room, but avoided Tang Wulin’s laundry
as Tang Wulin hadn’t permitted it. Tang Wulin wished to wash it himself. Yun Xiao assisted Zhou Zhangxi
with cleaning the room. In the end, the room’s atmosphere had become much more harmonious.
Right as they were finishing up with cleaning the room, Xie Xie came in with a face wrapped in a towel.
The swelling on his face had clearly been reduced by a lot, but it was still as unsightly as before.
“For you!” He threw a paper bag towards Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin opened it and saw a pile of federal bills. In the face of all this money, Tang Wulin couldn’t help
but seem a bit dazed.
When he had tried to earn 30,000 federal coins in Glorybound City, it had taken him a full three years! For
these wealthy people however, it was simply pocket money.
“We start class tomorrow. So tomorrow night, after school, you’ll come with me.” Xie Xie coldly said.
“Alright!” Tang Wulin agreed without the slightest hesitation.
Yun Xiao said, “Xie Xie, just let it be. We’ll be staying in the same dormitory for the next six years.”
Xie Xie coldly looked at him, then unceremoniously laid down on his bottom bunk.
Tang Wulin asked Yun Xiao, “There won’t be any problems if I go out this afternoon, right?”
Yun Xiao answered, “We haven’t officially started classes yet, so naturally there won’t be any issues! You
just need to be back before lights go out. Otherwise, you’ll be faced with disciplinary action.”
When he heard disciplinary action, Tang Wulin’s heart tightened up for a moment. He didn’t actually fear
disciplinary action, instead he feared the potential fines.
289
“I’ll be back by then.”
After washing his dirty clothes and blanket, Tang Wulin left the dormitory. According to Mang Tian’s
instructions, after arriving in Eastsea City, Tang Wulin needed to go to a place called the Blacksmith’s
Association.
Mang Tian had given him the address of his workshop in Eastsea City. There wasn’t anyone working
there, but it still had a forging room for Tang Wulin to use.
Mang Tian had told him that he needed to register at the Blacksmith’s Association in order to be able to
accept tasks. These tasks would hone his skills. Every month, Mang Tian would come and inspect his
progress as well as give him some instructions.
After accepting his fate when fusing with the little Grass Snake, Goldlight, Tang Wulin had become much
more focused on forging, especially after completing the Thousand Refinements. Completing the
Thousand Refinements had made him understand that in the future, he would likely become a blacksmith
like his teacher. Thus, he couldn’t relax and had to continue refining his forging skills. Moreover, he could
earn money by forging! In addition to supplementing his family’s income, he needed money to wander
the continent in search of Na’er in the future.
He hadn’t asked Yun Xiao where the Blacksmith’s Association was because he didn’t want the other
students to know he was a blacksmith.
He first went to the administration building to pay the fines before leaving the academy’s campus.
Eastsea City’s unfamiliar atmosphere once again press down on Tang Wulin’s heart. ‘Glorybound City
really is the best. It was so nice and peaceful there.’
Although he didn’t know where the Blacksmith’s Association was, he still had a mouth below his nose. He
could always just ask someone. After making several inquiries, he gained a rough understanding of where
the Blacksmith’s Association was located.
Eastsea City was very big. In fact, it was several times larger than Glorybound City. For the sake of saving
money, Tang Wulin walked the whole journey to the Blacksmith’s Association.
It wasn’t too bad. The Blacksmith’s Association was not that far from Eastsea Academy and Tang Wulin
had eaten his fill during lunch. After walking for half an hour, his destination was already in sight.
The Blacksmith’s Association was easily recognizable with its grey colored building and height of thirty
floors along with, at the very top, a design of a hammer. With this design, there wasn’t even a need to
engrave the association’s name onto a plate.
Tang Wulin walked through the big glass doors on the first floor and was immediately faced with a ten-
meter tall wall with an eight-meter tall golden hammer sculpture on it.
290
Although the Blacksmith’s Association wasn’t as rich as the Mecha Craftsman’s Association, it was still a
necessary existence. A first-rate blacksmith’s status in society was exceedingly high. In fact, their status
was comparable to that of Mecha Craftsman Grandmasters. In order to make a first-rate mecha, first-rate
materials were naturally needed. As such, first-rate blacksmiths were needed to process first-rate
materials!
The lounge on the first floor was very spacious and empty. There were only two young ladies dressed in
grey at the reception desk.
“Little brother, who are you looking for?” When they saw Tang Wulin walk towards them, one of the two
ladies who had a sweet looking appearance took the initiative to stand up and greet him.
Tang Wulin bashfully said, “I, I’m here to take the blacksmith’s ranking test.”
291
“Puchi!” The well-developed young lady to the side laughed and said with a smile, “Look at him, his face is
already red. Little brother, your eyes are really pretty.”
The sweet looking young lady rebuked, “Don’t be so noisy, Yuan Yuan. Little brother, you want to take the
blacksmith’s ranking test?”
Tang Wulin nodded and answered somewhat anxiously, “Yes!”
The sweet young lady said, “Where is your family? Or your teacher?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “My teacher had me come alone and told me to find someone called
Grandmaster Cen Yue.”
When they heard the name Cen Yue, the two young ladies’ expressions stiffened and the sweet young lady
hastily said, “Please wait a moment then. I’ll go ask if Grandmaster Cen Yue is available right now. Have
you ever spoken to Grandmaster Cen over the soul communicator?”
Tang Wulin shook his head once again. How could he possibly own a soul communicator!? Although a
soul communicator was convenient, the communication fees and the equipment costs were
extraordinarily expensive! Even his hometown had only one fixed soul communicator. He was even
planning to look for a coin-operated soul communicator to call his mother and father later and report that
he was safe and sound.
“Grandmaster Cen, there’s a child looking for you. En. That’s right, he has really large eyes and is wearing
plain clothes,” The sweet looking young lady said as she pressed down on a number to connect to
Grandmaster Cen.
After hanging up the communicator, the sweet young lady said to Tang Wulin, “Little brother,
Grandmaster Cen has some time right now. Follow me.”
As she said this, she began guiding Tang Wulin to the side of the large hall. The well-developed lady, Yuan
Yuan, stuck out her tongue as she watched them leave and said to herself, “I couldn’t even tell! The little
guy actually knows Grandmaster Cen.”
When the soul elevator’s metal doors opened up, Tang Wulin nearly jumped with fright. This was the first
time he had ever seen anything like this.
“Come, come here.” The sweet young lady didn’t tease him at all. Rather, she gave him a tender smile.
Tang Wulin went over to her side.
292
The sweet young lady said, “My name is Yun Xiaoling. Grandmaster Cen’s office is on the 15th floor. I’ll
take you to see him and then he will take you to conduct the blacksmith’s ranking test.”
“Thank you big sister.” Tang Wulin politely said.
Yun Xiaoling looked at him, her gaze moving up and down, sizing him up. Although this child was wearing
extremely plain clothing, he was still very good-looking. Most of all were those big eyes of his, which
could even make a girl jealous. Moreover, despite his simplicity, he was extraordinarily courteous, giving
others a very good opinion of him.
Ding! The elevator stopped on the 15th floor and the doors opened.
The walls were made of a white metal while the ceiling and floors were white too. Neat and tidy, that was
Tang Wulin’s first impression.
There were two rooms on both sides of the hall leading out of the elevator.
Yun Xiaoling brought him to one of the doors which had Cen Yue’s nameplate on it. She pressed the
button above it.
“Grandmaster Cen, it’s Yun Xiaoling. I’ve brought the child here.”
“En.” A deep voice was heard from the within the room. Then the door opened.
The office was approximately 30 square meters in size with a massive wooden desk that took up nearly a
quarter of the room’s space. Behind the wooden desk stood a man in his 40’s. This man wasn’t
particularly tall, but he was absolutely well-built. His shoulders were especially wide, with a black jacket
resting on his deltoids.
At this moment, he was looking at a design plan laid out on his desk.
“Grandmaster Cen.” Yun Xiaoling softly called out.
“En.” Cen Yue raised his head and looked over.
His gaze immediately fell on Tang Wulin as he looked at him with curious eyes. “You’re Mang Tian’s
disciple?”
“Yes! Hello Grandmaster Cen. Teacher told me to greet you in his place,” Tang Wulin said respectfully.
Cen Yue’s eyes wrinkled as he frowned. “Mang Tian, that guy had always set his eyes on surpassing the
peak, yet he actually took in such a young disciple like you. Let’s go then. I’ll bring you to take the
blacksmith’s ranking test.”
293
Blacksmiths lived in the world of metal and were completely unconcerned about other worldly matters.
Although he was unconvinced of Mang Tian accepting such a young disciple, the ranking test would verify
everything.Yun Xiaoling said, “Grandmaster, I’ll go back down then.”
“En.” Cen Yue nodded as Yun Xiaoling smiled at Tang Wulin once more before heading off.
Cen Yue brought Tang Wulin out of the room soon after and once again entered the soul elevator. They
rode the elevator down with Yun Xiaoling, except this time, they were getting off on the third floor.
As the elevator descended, Cen Yue turned to Tang Wulin and said, “Little guy, Mang Tian never told me
what rank blacksmith you are at right now.”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Teacher never told me either. He just told me to come take the test and
accept some tasks after.”
He can accept tasks? Off to the side, Yun Xiaoling couldn’t help but be surprised. In order to accept tasks it
meant that he was at least a rank 2 blacksmith. Rank 1 blacksmiths weren’t able to directly accept tasks.
Instead, a higher rank blacksmith had to accept the task and assign some of the work to them.
Cen Yue asked again, “Then do you understand how blacksmith ranks are organized?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Teacher said that blacksmiths are divided into nine ranks. Rank 1 and 2 blacksmiths
are Master ranks. Ranks 3 and 4 are Grandmaster. Ranks 5 and 6 are Master Craftsmen. Ranks 7 and 8 are
Saint Craftsmen and at the very peak of rank 9, they are Divine Craftsmen.”
“En.” Cen Yue nodded.
Right at that moment, the elevator had reached the third floor.
“Goodbye big sister.” Tang Wulin bid farewell to Yun Xiaoling as he followed Cen Yue out of the elevator.
Compared to the tranquil fifteenth floor, the third floor of the Blacksmith’s Association was much more
noisy. Tang Wulin heard the familiar clanking sounds of blacksmiths at work throughout the hall.
Cen Yue brought Tang Wulin to the front desk and said to the staff member, “Open up the testing room
for me and ask a surveyor to come over.”
“Grandmaster Cen, is this your disciple? He’s so young! Is he even 12 years old?” The staff member
curiously looked at Tang Wulin.
Cen Yue took some forms from the staff member and handed them to Tang Wulin. “Fill these out first. Fill
out your basic circumstances.”
“Yes.”
294
Tang Wulin took the form and began to seriously fill it out.
Cen Yue read along from the side as he filled it out. “Tang Wulin. Born in Glorybound City. Nine years old.
Eastsea Academy’s intermediate division. First grade. You’re only nine years old?”
At this matter, both he and the staff member were astonished.
He was only nine years old yet he was coming to take the blacksmith’s test. This hadn’t happened in the
Blacksmith’s Association for many, many years. Historically, the youngest testee had been eight years and
six months old! Moreover, that person was now working on the Blacksmith’s Association’s 30th floor.
That person was a once-in-a-lifetime blacksmithing genius!
Now in front of their eyes was a child that was only nine years old. If he was able to pass the blacksmith’s
test, then what would that signify?
Cen Yue thought about this with even more interest because Tang Wulin had previously said that Mang
Tian let him accept tasks directly. That meant this child was at least a rank 2 blacksmith. This was a
record-breaking achievement!
The staff member said, “Grandmaster Cen, testing room three is open.”
295
With narrowed eyes, Cen Yue picked up Tang Wulin’s form. “Follow me.” He had to see for himself what
level Mang Tian’s disciple had attained.
The so-called testing room was actually just a forging room. Naturally, a blacksmithing test needed to be
conducted in a room such as this.
As soon as he entered the forging room, Tang Wulin’s nervousness eased a bit. The forging room was
about the same as Mang Tian’s. This was the first time since he arrived he found himself within a familiar
environment.
The surveyor was a middle aged woman who evidently knew Cen Yue. “Grandmaster Cen Yue, you’ve
personally brought someone to take the test! I just heard that this child is only nine years old. If he was
just a bit younger, he would be able to attack the President’s record.”
Cen Yue said, “We can talk after the test.”
The surveyor nodded and looked towards Tang Wulin. “There are 15 kinds of metal here. Pick one of
them to purify. I will grade you based on the metal you choose and the degree of purification. If your
score surpasses 60, then you’ll earn the title of a rank 1 blacksmith.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin nodded, then looked towards the metals arranged on the stand.
Fifteen different metals. Each and every one of them was one third of a meter squared.
The metals had all sorts of colors and qualities. Although the blacksmith test seemed simple as one only
needed to purify a metal, it actually examined more than one’s purification abilities.
The surveyor didn’t tell him what these metals were, indicating that he needed to identify and
understand each of the metals himself while picking the one best suited to his abilities.
The metal’s qualities and purification results were tied together, meaning the purification score would be
affected by the chosen metal.
Tang Wulin swept his gaze over them and instantly recognized what he had to work with. After some
pondering, he picked a metal from the middle of the shelf.
The chunk of metal twinkled with a faint silver light. When they saw him pick this metal, Cen Yue and the
surveyor both revealed a trace of shock in their expressions. They never expected Tang Wulin to choose
such a thick and heavy metal.
296
“I choose this chunk of Heavy Silver.” Tang Wulin picked up the Heavy Silver and then placed it on the
forging table without making the slightest sound.
Mang Tian’s demands of him had been very high. He forbade him from allowing the sound of metal
colliding with metal to sound out unless he was forging.
This chunk of Heavy Silver with dimensions of one third meters squared, actually weighed over 300
kilograms. It was extraordinarily heavy, however, Cen Yue saw Tang Wulin pick it up with no effort at all.
“Little guy, your strength truly isn’t small!” The surveyor exclaimed in astonishment. She was slowly
thinking that the nine year old boy in front of her could actually pass the blacksmith’s test.
Tang Wulin said, “Masters, may I begin now?”
The surveyor said, “You may begin. You have one hour to finish. Purify it as much as you can. The degree
of its purification will determine your score.”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin didn’t have any needless thoughts, and began to work skillfully.
He immediately set to work by starting up the forging table, and increased its temperature. After this he
put the Heavy Silver inside and began calcining it. The time required to calcine the metal was also
counted in the timed he had to purify it. The blacksmith’s test didn’t have any tricks to it. The Association
had strict requirements for all of their blacksmiths, as their work directly reflected upon their reputation.
Tang Wulin took in deep breaths and stretched while he adjusted the soul power within his body.
The reason he chose Heavy Silver wasn’t because he wanted to show off to his peers, rather it was the last
metal he had forged with. After his initial forging of it, he had gained a thorough understanding of its
characteristics. Furthermore, the chunk he picked was also very similar to the one he had forged with
originally. It was like seeing someone else hunting, and being excited by one’s memories of the thrill of
the hunt, and so before he knew it, he had chosen it.
However, he still remembered Mang Tian’s words. He mustn’t use his Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers unless he was alone. At the very least, he couldn’t reveal his Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers until he was fifteen years old.
Tang Wulin gradually adjusted his breathing as he watched the metal’s temperature on the forging table
and sharpened his gaze.
Cen Yue stood to the side motionlessly as he watched Tang Wulin.
When he saw Tang Wulin’s gaze sharpen, he couldn’t help but secretly exclaim in his heart, ‘Oh, Mang
Tian, Mang Tian. You’ve truly picked up a gem.’
297
Cen Yue was the greatest advocate of single-minded devotion to forging within the blacksmith
community. He wasn’t particularly talented, it was just that he liked the profession. He had gotten to
where he was now by proceeding one firm step at a time, whilst relying solely on his love and devotion to
forging. In the end, he gained the acknowledgement of the blacksmithing world.
Tang Wulin was just a nine year old child! A nine year old child was actually able to achieve such a state
of concentration. This meant that he truly understood the meaning of forging. When faced with such a
child, Cen Yue’s expression immediately brightened.
Tang Wulin’s left hand quickly pressed the button, bringing it out of the forging table at just the right
temperature.
Hastily, the surveyor began writing this down.
As the surveyor of the blacksmith’s ranking test, she was extremely experienced in her role. From Tang
Wulin’s details, she could determine that this wasn’t the child’s first time forging Heavy Silver. How could
a blacksmith who hadn’t even registered yet truly forge Heavy Silver?
Tang Wulin began!
His two arms shook a bit as a pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers appeared in his hands. He
dexterously lifted up his left arm and tapped the Heavy Silver twice, issuing a ‘ding ding’ sound.
Cen Yue’s gaze switched to Tang Wulin’s ears. He clearly saw Tang Wulin’s ears tremble slightly.
‘He’s listening! He’s listening to the feedback of the metal. What an excellent lad!’
Right at that moment, Tang Wulin’s right arm hammered down with lightning speed. The whole forging
room was filled with a whistling sound and in the next instant, the tungsten hammer heavily landed on
the chunk of Heavy Silver.
Peng! The tungsten hammers sang a note as the Heavy Silver depressed inwards a bit.
Tang Wulin’s pair of large, pretty eyes began shining at that moment as the hammer in his left hand
quickly followed. Peng! Another boom resounded in the room.
The two booms echoed within the room while Cen Yue’s eyes widened a bit. ‘Those are… Thousand
Refined Tungsten Hammers!?’
298
How old was this child? Yet he was unexpectedly able to use such heavy Thousand Refined Tungsten
Hammers? It was known that some of the rank 2 blacksmiths couldn’t even use a single hammer
weighing 40 kilograms, let alone a pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers that weighed 40
kilograms each!
Forging required physical strength, stamina, and technique. Strength was the foundation which increased
the efficacy of one’s hammering. However, one’s strength would also be consumed quickly.
Without a thought, Tang Wulin’s arms were already in motion, readying the next strike.
His two hammers descended. From the Heavy Silver’s feedback, Tang Wulin could tell that this chunk of
Heavy Silver was very similar to the one he had forged previously. Even its inner vein lines were similar.
This familiar feeling completely filled his mind as his two hammers moved into action, hammering down
on the metal like a rainsquall.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bangbangbang!
The sound of hammering was both intense and rhythmic, a combination which gave off an extraordinary
sense of beauty.
Everything he had encountered since arriving in Eastsea City had been strange and unfamiliar. This made
him feel pressured as well as nervous. After all, he was still just a 9-year-old child. When he finally arrived
at the academy, Tang Wu had to deal with bullying and was later fined as punishment for dealing with it.
All of this made him feel as if he couldn’t even breathe.
However, before him now was a familiar chunk of Heavy Silver on a forging station. With the addition of
the familiar rhythm of forging, he couldn’t help but feel at home.
As his eyes focused on on the Heavy Silver before him, his ears twitched unceasingly – carefully listening
to the feedback from his strikes. Under the pounding of his hammers, the Heavy Silver began to change.
However, if one listened carefully, one would discover that as time passed the sound from the pair of
Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers hitting the Heavy Silver became more and more stirring.
The surveyor and Cen Yue’s expressions grew serious.
Tang Wulin was completely focused at this moment. Even compared to other blacksmiths already in their
20’s and 30’s, his level of focus was near impossible to match.
299
‘A genius! This child is a genius!’
This thought simultaneously appeared in both their minds. Cen Yue didn’t even need to look at the Heavy
Silver. With his experience, he already knew how effective Tang Wulin’s purification of the Heavy Silver
would be.
Purifying Heavy Silver was originally a second rank blacksmith’s standard due to the excessive difficulty
of purifying a metal as dense as Heavy Silver. It wasn’t easy at all to completely purify a chunk of Heavy
Silver.
When Tang Wulin chose it, the Surveyor had thought he was overestimating his abilities. However, both
she and Cen Yue were moved by his demonstration just now.
That was right. A demonstration.
When Tang Wulin’s strike caused the Heavy Silver to release a beautiful note, he had already passed the
test to become a first rank blacksmith.
The rest was just a demonstration. But, to what degree could his demonstration reach? This was the
question on the surveyor’s and Cen Yue’s mind.
After completely immersing himself in forging, the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers were like rice
straws in his hands as they continuously pounded the Heavy Silver. As he grew closer with that chunk of
Heavy Silver, his hammering speed grew equally as swift. Soon after, only the flickering shadows of the
unceasingly pounding hammers could be seen. The intensive pounding sounds flowed like mercury.
Blacksmith’s Association’s third floor.
The elevator’s doors opened up and two people exited. Among these two people was a majestic man in
his 40’s who was dressed in silver-grey clothes. He wore a badge on the pit of his stomach.
Regardless of who saw him, their gaze would first be attracted to that badge. That badge of his was
golden in color and had a protruding hammer design on it. Above it were a total of eight black stars.
These eight stars signified a craftsman who had attained the eighth rank within their craft while the
golden hammer represented his position as a blacksmith. An eighth rank blacksmith was an eight star
Saint Craftsman level blacksmith.
In the whole Blacksmith’s Association, there was only one blacksmith at this level.
Beside the middle aged man stood a girl who looked about 13 or 14 years old. She was tall and
exceptionally pretty with a pair of large, bright eyes. Her golden hair was combed and put into a ponytail
while she wore skintight clothes which made her seem very nimble.
300
When they saw him arrive, the staff members at the front desk immediately stood up and greeted him.
“President.”
The middle aged man nodded and said, “At ease. I’m just bringing Mu Xi to take the second rank test. I’d
like to speak with the surveyor.” This was the eight star Saint Craftsman as well as the President of the
Sun-Moon Federation’s Eastsea City branch of the Blacksmith’s Association. This was Mu Chen!
“Yes. Please wait a moment President. Miss Mu Xi is already taking the second rank test! She’s truly
worthy of being a generational genius in the blacksmithing world.”
Mu Xi’s expression was undisturbed in the face of such praise. In response, she just nodded in greeting.
She didn’t like being called a genius. The reason she was where she was today wasn’t because of her
talent, but because of her efforts. Her goal was to surpass her father and become a ninth rank Divine
Craftsman.
Throughout the Douluo Continent, there were only three nine star Divine Craftsmen.
“Ah! What’s that sound?” Mu Chen raised an eyebrow as his eyes displayed a trace of astonishment.
Beside him, Mu Xi had also raised an eyebrow as her elegant little ears trembled slightly in concentration.
She immediately caught on to the sound of successive melodious, yet intense, poundings filling the air.
Regardless of whether it were the rhythm or the frequency, the sounds of pounding was completely
beautiful. It gave people a feeling of happiness.
Mu Chen asked the staff member, “Has someone come to take the fourth rank blacksmith’s test?”
The staff member replied dumbfoundedly, “No?”
Mu Chen pondered on it for a moment before turning to Mu Xi at his side. “Head to the testing room and
prepare first. I’m going to go take a look.”
“En.” Although Mu Xi was also curious, she still obeyed and immediately headed to the second rank
testing room. She couldn’t be distracted at a time like this.
After separating from his daughter, Mu Chen followed the sounds of forging and quickly arrived at room
number 3. This forging room had exceptional soundproofing abilities, yet, sound would still escape
through the door.
This type of forging sound could only come from forging an uncommon, high density metal. Moreover,
every strike didn’t create any noise, signifying how accurate these strikes were. Thus, those intensive and
powerful collisions meant that the blacksmith was using Thousand Refined hammers.
Blacksmith ranks were very strict, with ranks directly relating to their level of achievements. If one was
able to reach this level of forging, then they ought to be at the level of a Grandmaster. Moreover, Mu Chen
301
could also hear the results. As this blacksmith forged the metal, they were already in a state of harmony
with it.
302
Harmonizing was when the blacksmith builds on a resonance with the piece of metal he was crafting,
until it reaches a state of fusion between both. It was in this state that the chance of producing an
excellent product became higher. Every single work of forging contained both the blacksmith’s feelings as
well as their ideals.
Mu Chen didn’t enter the forging chamber because he couldn’t, even as the President. Nobody was
allowed into the chamber when during a blacksmith’s ranking test. Entering might falter the blacksmith’s
concentration, thus resulting in their failure or even casting a shadow on them.
How interesting!
Mu Chen once again returned to the front desk asked the staff, “What is the name of the examinee in room
three?”
The staff, upon his inquiry, checked through the list and answered almost immediately. “The examinee’s
name is Tang Wulin. He was recommended here by Grandmaster Cen Yue. He is currently being tested.”
As he spoke, he passed Mu Chen a copy of Tang Wulin’s forms.
When Cen Yue’s name was mentioned, he smiled. “I say, who else other than someone recommended
from Old Cen would be able to enter a state of harmonization in the midst of an examination? Ah! Nine
years old?”
With an expression of disbelief, he turned his eyes towards the staff. “Are you sure this isn’t a mistake of
some sort? This examinee is only nine years old?”
The staff confirmed immediately. “That’s right. We had doubts about it previously too. I couldn’t believe
that a child that young would come for a ranking test.”
Mu Chen was stupefied. ‘For a child his age, he must be taking the first rank blacksmith’s test?’
Beep beep! Mu Chen removed the soul communicator from his waist belt and answered the call.
“Daddy, I’m ready. Are you coming? I’m in room six.”
“I’ll be there shortly.”
Though he still had doubts, it didn’t matter as much as his daughter. Mu Chen quickened his steps
towards room six.
303
“Time’s up!” The surveyor announced in a weird-sounding voice.
Dang! Tang Wulin finished off his last hammer strike and retracted both his hammers. With a flash of
light, his pair of hammers vanished into his Heavy Silver Rings.
His chest rose and fell gently. Tang Wulin seemed to be slightly short of breath, his cheeks scarlet with a
blush, and sweat was glistening from his forehead. But that was all.
The forging room was once again silent, albeit only for a short time. While the surveyor had her attention
on the piece of Heavy Silver, Cen Yue directed his gaze to Tang Wulin’s eyes.
In Tang Wulin’s eyes, Cen Yue thought he caught a hint of a glimmering silverish light that had been
emitted from the Heavy Silver. Though the forging process had ended, Tang Wulin’s focus was still in its
initial stage. He believed that the child would one day grow up to become a peerless individual should he
stay on the path.
“Heavy Silver. Purification exceeding Hundred Refinements. Volume reduction of seven percent. State of
purification – Hundred Refined, three times.” The surveyor announced precisely after a careful inspection
of the piece of metal.
If the forging was done by a Grandmaster Blacksmith, getting the Heavy Silver to such a state wouldn’t
mean much. This forging, however, was done by a mere nine year old child whose body had not even hit
puberty yet. It was an incredible feat from this child.
“The evaluation has passed.” The surveyor announced, her gaze directed towards Cen Yue.
Cen Yue broke into a bitter smile. “Mang Tian did this on purpose.”
The surveyor was shocked upon hearing Cen Yue’s remarks. “This kid, he’s a disciple of Mang Tian?”
Cen Yue nodded his head. “I couldn’t believe it either. But I now confirm that the kid is eligible for the
second rank test.”
The surveyor considered Cen Yue’s comment before turning towards Tang Wulin. “Kid, other than metal
purification, do you have other skills?”
It was then that Tang Wulin awakened from his carefree forging state. However, his only faults were
hammering too lightly while using the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers and the forging process
ended a little earlier than he would have liked it to. If sufficient time was given, he was sure he could
complete the Thousand Refinements.
“I can forge some basic small and medium-sized components,“ Tang Wulin described earnestly.
This didn’t surprise Cen Yue since Tang Wulin previously mentioned it, and even Mang Tian agreed that
Tang Wulin was capable of receiving jobs himself.
304
“Please forge a medium-sized component,” The surveyor said with a deep voice, “and if you manage to
succeed, you will be promoted to the second rank.”
The requirements to be a second rank blacksmith was simply to forge a medium-sized component and to
have the ability to Hundred Refine rare metals.
Tang Wulin’s previous purification process was excellent, so he only needed to forge some components
now.
“Yes!” Tang Wulin answered before immediately beginning to forge the component.
The pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers reappeared, and rhythmic hammering sounded out
once again.
The surveyor was about to call out and tell Tang Wulin that he could use common metals to pass the test,
but was silenced by a glance from Cen Yue. He wanted to see how well a nine-year-old child could
perform this task.
As he hammered the chunk of Heavy Silver again, a surge of happiness filled Tang Wulin’s heart. Within
his heart, he felt as though he was reunited with his friends.
At his endless pounding, the chunk of metal produced a crisp hum, as if in response to his hammering.
Tang Wulin’s hammering speed gradually increased. Under his hammer’s pounding, the metal started to
change.
With every strike of his hammer, it bounced off the metal even higher. Afterwards, Tang Wulin would add
even more force into his next strike. The Heavy Silver gradually formed into a circular-shaped medium
component, under his constant pounding.
The hammering process that Cen Yue witnessed was one without any faults, as if every strike had its
place and every move was natural. In his eyes, this was the textbook’s ideal of forging!
This child’s foundation skills were unmatched. Even if he were to be compared with 18 or 19 year olds
with an apprenticeship of more than eight years, he would still surpass them by far!
Though in this forging process, Tang Wulin simply hammered the metal without any superfluous
techniques, it extruded an abnormal feeling of pureness to the bystanders.
Generally, small components would be used in mecha joints, and medium components would be inlayed
within the main body of the mecha.
Tang Wulin had crafted a semi-circular component, an important component within the knee joint of a
mecha. Joint protection components were most susceptible to wear and tear, however, this also made
them the most suitable to be used for soul guide arrays. Heavy Silver was a good conductor for
305
transmitting soul power. Thus, forging the joint component out of Heavy Silver would be the most
appropriate. Tang Wulin had indeed considered these points prior to his forging.
Another hour passed by before Tang Wulin produced a semi-circular component that was free from any
defects and brought it up to both Cen Yue and the surveyor for their assessment. The two of them were
even more speechless than before.
“Masters, did I pass the test?” Tang Wulin couldn’t be more proud with his piece of work. In fact, this was
his first time forging a component with Heavy Silver. When he recalled the past, Tang Wulin thought that
the only flaw to his work was that the component was not Thousand Refinemed. He was confident that he
would have been able to Thousand Refine it.
After his previous Thousand Refinements, he discovered that his understand of forging had gone up by a
level. After forging Heavy Silver again, he felt that it was simply wonderful.
306
When Tang Wulin walked out of the forging room, his face was painted with joy. It wasn’t because of the
recognition from both masters, nor was it because he had risen up to a second rank blacksmith. Rather,
he was euphoric from the sum of 10,000 federation coins he received from the Heavy Silver component
he had forged.
One can actually make such a huge fortune from forging rare metals!
Cen Yue had informed him, prior to his exit, to report back again to the Blacksmith Association in two-
days time to receive his blacksmith’s badge, and to start receiving jobs from the Association.
“Mang Tian!” The call to his old acquaintance finally got through.
“En?” Mang Tian’s voice was just as indifferent as the time they last spoke.
“Where did you find yourself such a treasure?” Cen Yue spoke into his device impatiently.
Mang Tian replied plainly, “What are you talking about?”
“Who else do you think I am referring to? Your nine-year-old, second rank disciple. What’s more
shocking, he just forged a component directly with Heavy Silver. With his young age, he could definitely
master the Thousand Refinements within a few years of serious training. With that, he would be good on
his way towards a Grandmaster Blacksmith. How did you train this child?”
“Hey, can you say something?”
Cen Yue was not pleased with the lack of response he got from Mang Tian.
“I have nothing to say. That child was born with innate divine strength and he has a diligent character.
That’s all.” Mang Tian still spoke plainly.
Cen Yue snapped back at Mang Tian’s explanation. “Was your intention to brandish this kid’s abilities at
me when you recommended him here?”
“Yes!” Mang Tian acknowledged his true intention.
“Speak, what are your conditions for you to give that child to me? Since you will be at the deserted
Glorybound City most of the time, do you even have time to guide your disciple? He would be better off if
you let him come with me. I will guide him carefully if you trust me.”
307
“I’m hanging up!”
Dududu!
“Bastard!” Cen Yue almost dropped his soul communicator out of rage.
“Teacher, were you looking for me?” At that very moment, a youngster in his twenties walked into Cen
Yue’s room.
“What blacksmith rank are you at? How many years have you been under me? Can’t you even complete
the Thousand Refinements……” The youngster, while in a state of loss, was unfortunately the target of all
of Cen Yue’s anger. This master of his was usually known for his good temper.
Tang Wulin was, however, clueless of the impact his outstanding ability had on the others, and he was on
his way back to the Academy.
“Take it!” Tang Wulin pushed forth the bagful of 10,000 federation coins to Xie Xie, who was propped up
on his bed. The bruise from Tang Wulin’s punch had not subsided.
Xie Xie eyed him coldly, “Are you trying to run away from the match?”
Tang Wulin shook his head in reply. “I couldn’t pay up previously because I did not have any coins. Since I
ruined most of the property, I don’t think you should be paying for all of it. Here is 10,000 federation
coins. I will pay you back the other 10,000 federation coins when I have them. I am a man of my words,
and since I have accepted your offer, I will be there tomorrow after school. You can set the location.”
Tang Wulin left the bunch of coins next to Xie Xie and headed for his bed after stating his intentions.
Zhou Zhangxi and Yun Xiao exchanged a glance as they observed the exchange from the top bunks. Ever
since his defeat against Tang Wulin in the steamed bun eating contest, Zhou Zhangxi’s attitude towards
Tang Wulin had changed. Yun Xiao, on the other hand, was curious at how Tang Wulin managed to
produce the 10,000 federation coins. It seemed impossible for him to get such huge sum within this short
span of time.
Tang Wulin entered a meditative state easily after moving into his cross-legged posture on his bed. In
fact, today was his first time using his martial soul in battle. He didn’t have any experience in these
matters and this was even the first true battle he had been in.
Tang Wulin felt that Xie Xie was a formidable person. If he hadn’t used his Bluesilver Grass’s soul skill, his
skills alone wouldn’t stand a chance in withstanding Xie Xie.
308
From the fight earlier today, he gained some understanding of his own martial soul too. He recalled the
advice his teacher had given him, and agreed that he truly needed to improve his control over his
Bluesilver Grass.
Xie Xie, however, merely lay down on his bed. His mind was filled with images of the match earlier today
as well, specifically on his inability to cut the grass with his Light Dragon Dagger. ‘Is Tang Wulin’s martial
soul really just Bluesilver Grass? Did I underestimate the ability of Tang Wulin’s trash martial soul?’
‘I will show him my true colours in the match tomorrow! I will make him pay for that punch!’ As he
thought this, Xie Xie touched his swollen cheeks, reigniting his heart’s fury.
Meditation should be done prior to and after dinner. After all, the clumsy bird flies early for the forest.
This saying had left a deep impression in Tang Wulin’s mind.
Dawn. Tang Wulin woke up as soon as the first rays of sunlight poked at him through the windows.
A night of meditation did help in recovering some of his soul power. As soon as he entered rank 10, he
had felt a distinct difference in the time needed to regain his energy. At the same time, he would need
more soul power to advance to the next stages. This required him to use far more time to accumulate the
amount.
As he got off his bed, his gaze rested unintentionally on the occupant within the lower bunk of the other
set of beds across the room. Xie Xie, who seemed to be meditating, opened his eyes suddenly.
Both pairs of eyes locked for a few moments. Xie Xie’s gaze was frosty, whereas Tang Wulin had a look of
indifference. Shortly after, Tang Wulin broke his gaze and headed for the shower.
In his opinion, Xie Xie was just another wealthy city kid; he gave off an image of bossiness, assertiveness,
and insolence. Tang Wulin would rather make friends with Zhou Zhangxi than the rich city kid.
After finishing his morning shower, there was nothing else to stop him from the most important activity
of all, meal time.
However, Tang Wulin was unaware that his previous challenge in steamed-bun-eating had earned him
the nickname of “Rice Bucket”, even though he hadn’t even started his journey in the academy.
As he woke up earlier that others, he was greeted with an empty dining hall. Within the hall were the
same three windows. Breakfast was, like previous meals, categorised into three categories. Tang Wulin
naturally headed for the third window, which provided free food.
Breakfast was a spread of milk, eggs, sausages, bread, and vegetables.
309
Tang Wulin helped himself and piled up a pyramid’s worth of food on his plate before leaving for an
empty table at the corner to devour his food.
The dining hall’s chef recognised Tang Wulin for his record-breaking appetite and was worried that the
child’s stomach could not take up all the food. But he now knew that the child was doing fine when he
caught view of Tang Wulin’s actions through the window.
Xie Xie entered the dining hall just when Tang Wulin started with his meal. Like Tang Wulin, his mind had
already been made up and he headed straight for the 1st window, collecting a plateful of food as well.
One would think that the food on Xie Xie’s plate was similar to Tang Wulin’s from a mere glance. A closer
inspection, however, would make one realize the difference. Take for instance the milk; it was not just
any milk, but one that was taken from a soul beast bred in captivity. As with the other food on his plate,
they contained a higher amount of nutrients, all from various origins.
But, if one were to compare the portions of rice consumed between the two, he would realise that Tang
Wulin’s portion was as much or even more than ten times that of what Xie Xie had on his plate.
Though both of them were seated far apart, each in solitude, Xie Xie kept glancing occasionally in Tang
Wulin’s direction. Tang Wulin was, however, concentrated on the breakfast before him.
The dining hall grew crowded as students began entering. Just like how it was the night before, they
started pointing and directing their comments at Tang Wulin.
As the sun rose high, the opening ceremony started.
310
The opening ceremony on Eastsea Academy’s huge plaza. It was only during this ceremony that both
clusters of students from the Advanced Academy and Intermediate Academy met.
Being one of the tallest students there, Tang Wulin was positioned at the back. This gave him ample
opportunity to observe the whole plaza, as well as all of the students within the academy.
At the intermediate academy, there were around a hundred students within each grade, totalling up to a
rough figure of seven to eight hundred students in all. Compared with the intermediate academy, the
group at the advanced academy was significantly smaller as there were close to two hundred students.
Students in the advanced academy were divided into three grades. It was thus an arduous task to get into
the advanced academy that only had a small succession rate of 20% of students coming from the
Intermediate Academy.
“Good day students. We shall now begin the Eastsea Academy’s annually held opening ceremony. The
President of Eastsea Academy has been invited to the ceremony and he will be making a speech shortly.”
Eastsea Academy’s President was a senior who looked to be about sixty years old. He had a medium build
and didn’t look that exceptional. He gave off a bookish atmosphere with his head full of white hair and
pair of eyeglasses.
“Welcome to the academy, students. Every single year at this time, I feel a bit sad that students from the
intermediate and advanced divisions have graduated, and have left us. However, some of the
intermediate students will enter the advanced academy in addition to our new students.”
“As I see it, academies are like the blood of society. It receives individuals into the academy and later
delivers them into society. In the near future, I hope all of you can……”
The President was very eloquent in his speech. In fact, he didn’t even have a script to read off of. He spoke
excellently for a full hour before he brought his speech to a close.
The pinnacle of the opening ceremony proceeded right after the President’s speech – class assignment.
Students who did not need a class assigned to them were slowly making their way out from the crowded
plaza. Fresh faces from the advanced academy left towards their academy for their own class assignment.
What was left within the plaza were the new students of the intermediate academy.
“We will proceed with the class assignment. It is known that within Eastsea Academy, the smaller the
class number, the more prestigious class. Though that is a fact, we too hope for exceptions where
students from the last class will work harder and perform better. We have a total of one hundred and
311
eight new students today, divided up into five classes. The students whom I will call up next are in class
one…”
Tang Wulin finally understood the implications of Long Hengxu’s words towards Xie Xie, Yun Xiao, and
Zhou Zhangxi the day before, when they were sent to class five.
There were a total of five classes, and students with more ability were positioned at the front. That said,
class five was positioned right at the back.
“Tang Wulin, Zhou Zhangxi, Xie Xie, Yun Xiao……” As expected, the four names were finally called when
the announcer arrived at the list for class five.
There were twenty students within class five, and it was the smallest class of them all. Each and every one
of them had a listless expression.
“Class teachers, please direct your students to their classes and help them familiarize themselves within
the academy.”
Five teachers appeared before the crowd as the announcement ended. One of those five teachers headed
towards the direction of class five.
This teacher looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. When the students of class five turned to look at him,
they were all stunned.
This teacher was simply too handsome!
Although Tang Wulin and Xie Xie had exceptional looks, they were just kids. Thus, there was a possibility
that they might change upon maturation. This teacher, however, stood at a staggering height of over 1.9
meters along with a pair of lanky arms and a thin waist. White trousers accentuated his long legs. Though
he looked thin, the combination of that along with his brightly lit eyes, well-set nose, and thin lips gave off
an image of height and intelligence. The mass of hair was swept to the back of his head. A random current
of wind caught on his lake-blue tresses and rested them on his waistline, affirming the length of his hair.
His pupils were of a smoky green and the colour matched well with his blue hair, giving off a strange
temperament. His face was expressionless, his gaze icy.
One of the girls in class five breathed out quietly, “The teacher is so handsome!” Unknown to the girl, she
had voiced out the thought of all the students.
Xie Xie twitched his lips at the comment, though his facial expression showed indifference.
“Come with me!” This young teacher spoke simply. Though the words were simple, it left a certain chill
among the students, right within their hearts. This feeling…
Yun Xiao whispered under his breath, “The teacher seems powerful.”
312
He seemed to be someone powerful indeed. His mere appearance in the plaza had inflicted frostiness
onto others to such a great effect. This would not be possible if he were an ordinary person.
The classroom for class five was located at ground level, positioned at the innermost area of the building
and required much more walking to reach.
There were thirty sets of tables and chairs in the classroom. The teaching platform was positioned at the
front of the classroom.
“Take your seats.” The youthful teacher said coldly. Every single time he spoke, it always gave off a feeling
of iciness!
Tang Wulin picked a desk on the side after much consideration. His height would have obstructed the
view of others if he sat in the middle of the current row, so he picked one on the side. This allowed him to
be able to sit near the front and not obstruct his classmates.
There were no bearings of what Xie Xie had in mind, he simply picked a seat next to Tang Wulin.
Simultaneously, Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi dropped into the seats before and after him respectively.
Thus, the four roommates were together again.
The youthful teacher walked to the platform after entering the classroom. As he turned and scanned
through the faces of the students before him, the chatter stopped and the classroom regained its silence.
“My name is Wu Zhangkong!” The youthful teacher introduced himself plainly. “For the next six years,
you will all be under my tutelage.”
“I would like to emphasize a point – you may disregard whatever Director Long Hengxu had mentioned at
the ceremony. Even if you are a bunch of trash, I will train you into the strongest students within your
cohort. That is unless you choose to drop out; otherwise, that shall be your aim for the next six years.”
While the words were full of arrogance, Wu Zhangkong spoke with a plain tone and it still attracted the
attention of all the students within the class.
“You shall introduce yourselves – your name, martial soul, soul power rank, and your aspirations. Tell me
all of it. You may begin!”
It was clear and simple, nothing overboard.
The area Tang Wulin and his roommates sat happened to be the side-most row of the room and Wu
Zhangkong happened to be pointing towards their direction. And so, Yun Xiao broke the ice and started
his introduction.
313
“Hello everyone, my name is Yun Xiao. My martial soul is an Astrolabe, and my soul power is at rank 12.
My goal is become an Intelligence Auxiliary Battle Spirit Master.” Of course, since Yun Xiao was given the
nickname of ‘Mastermind’ for his quick-mindedness, it was simply fitting for that to be his aspiration. He
started and ended his introduction in a dignified manner, though there was a hint of trembling in his
voice.
Tang Wulin was next in line, and so he stood up. Wu Zhangkong’s gaze rested on him. It was then that he
understood the tremor in Yun Xiao’s voice. His gaze was sharp, to the point that it seemed to penetrate
into a person’s essence.
“Tang Wulin, martial soul is Bluesilver grass, soul power is rank 11. My aspiration is……” He halted when
he was introducing his aspirations. “I don’t have one yet.”
“That’s a trash soul, no wonder you have no aspirations.” A comment escaped from the mass of students
seated within the classroom.
Sou! A piece chalk flew precisely into the mouth of said student, like a guided missile being aimed at its
target.
“Ou!” The chalk had some spiralling force as it went into the throat of the student. He started retching
immediately.
Wu Zhangkong spoked ruthlessly, “There are no trash martial soul in this world. Rather, there are only
trash people. Consider your own morals first before calling others trash. If you aren’t a piece of trash
yourself, would you have landed in class five?”
314
Wu Zhangkong’s ice-cold and powerful voice caused the whole class to quiet down in fear.
“Proceed.”
“I, I am Zhou Zhangxi. My martial soul is the Titan Ape; soul power at rank 11. My goal is to become a
Strength System Battle Soul Master.”
……
“Xie Xie. Martial soul is Light Dragon Dagger; soul power at rank 18. Agility System Battle Soul Master.”
When the words ‘rank 18’ came out, the whole class was instantly shocked. A nine-year-old child with
rank 18 soul power. This was truly a genius! Moreover, he was actually a Battle Soul Master. After
another two soul power ranks, he would become a Soul Grandmaster. Anyone capable of becoming a Soul
Grandmaster before twelve years old was qualified to be called a genius.
In the end, the highlight of the class was Xie Xie’s soul power rank. In fact, Yun Xiao’s rank 12 soul power
was considered quite high as the majority of students entered with rank 11 soul power. As for their
martial souls, there were all sorts of fantastic oddities, but none of them were particularly powerful.
Of course, Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass was still the worst of them all. This fact was practically set in
stone.
“Starting tomorrow, classes will officially begin. My teaching style is a bit different from other teachers so
if you’re afraid of pain, fatigue, or aches, quickly change schools or think of a way to change classes. Those
who remain should mentally prepare themselves. That is all, class dismissed.”
After Wu Zhangkong’s tall figure strode out from the classroom on his pair of long legs, the classroom
exploded with chatter. Nearly all of them were discussing this cold, yet handsome teacher.
“Let’s go then. You still need to fulfill your promise.” Xie Xie looked towards Tang Wulin as he spoke.
Although it was still morning, their classes had already ended. Classes wouldn’t officially start for them
until the next day.
“Alright.” Tang Wulin stood up and led the way out.
As soon as Tang Wulin walked through the doorway, he found that the entire floor was filled with noisy
upperclassmen.
‘What are they doing?’
315
“Huh? Tang Wulin?” Right at that moment, a familiar voice called out.
Tang Wulin turned towards the voice, but its elegant owner had already arrived in front of him. It was the
senior sister from the advanced academy who had greeted him yesterday, Liu Yuxin.
“Senior sister.” Tang Wulin revealed a smile. He had a highly favorable impression of her.
“Wulin. You’re in class five?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “My martial soul is Bluesilver Grass. It’s a trash martial soul after all. Naturally I can
only enter class five.”
Liu Yuxin hastily said, “No, no. That’s not what I meant. I meant to say, Teacher Wu Zhangkong is your
class’s teacher right?”
Tang Wulin answered, “That’s right!”
Liu Yu Xin’s beautiful eyes instantly brightened up. “Wulin, senior sister has a matter I need to trouble
you with.”
Tang Wulin was stunned but still said. “Alright!”
Liu Yuxin placed an item in his hands and quietly said, “When you have class in the future, help me take a
few pictures of the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming. Oh, that’s your teacher, Wu Zhangkong.”
“Icily Arrogant Prince Charming?” Tang Wulin asked her, puzzled.
Liu Yu Xin’s pretty face blushed red. “You guys wouldn’t know this, but Wu Zhangkong is the number one
lady-killer in our academy. With that coldness of his, regardless of whether it’s the young female teachers
or the female students, we all find him charming. He was a teacher at the advanced academy previously,
but for some reason he was sent to the intermediate academy. Moreover, he was actually assigned to
your class. We all feel that this is an injustice against him. However, the academy has already decided on
it, so there isn’t anything to be done about it, even if we all miss him. Help us take some pictures of him
and this senior sister definitely won’t treat you unfairly.”
Tang Wulin stood there foolishly. He hadn’t expected Liu Yuxin would ask him to do this kind of thing.
“Senior Sister, isn’t this no good?”
Liu Yuxin giggled. “Don’t worry about it. It’s totally fine. If senior sister leaks some intel regarding
Teacher Wu to you, it’ll definitely be of benefit.”
Xie Xie was right behind Tang Wulin and was actually a bit impatient when he saw Tang Wulin talking
with Liu Yuxin. When he heard what she said however, any desire to drag Tang Wulin away was
dispelled. After hearing these circumstances, he gained an important understanding of the exotic flower
that was their class’s teacher.
316
Liu Yuxin said, “Teacher Wu is our academy’s most formidable teacher. Not only is he handsome and has
an excellent build, but he’s also knowledgeable and multi-talented. He’s an excellent teacher as well. He
has even cultivated to such a high level. Some say that he’s the number one expert in our academy. I think
I once saw him with at least six soul rings. That means he’s at least a Soul Emperor!”
Soul Emperor? This was simply too far off for Tang Wulin to imagine. With his current soul rank, it was
practically impossible for him to cultivate to six soul rings as he didn’t have the ability to purchase a
powerful spirit soul.
The number of spirit souls a human could absorb was limited to the what their spiritual power could
bear. White spirit souls could only offer up one soul ring and currently, Soul Masters could only absorb up
to three spirit souls. If they absorbed three white spirit souls, then three rings would be their limit.
Yellow spirit souls could produce two soul skills at most, which was basically two soul rings. This was
also the reason hundred year spirit souls were worth so much more. As for the higher level purple
coloured thousand year spirit souls and black coloured ten-thousand year spirit souls, Tang Wulin didn’t
even dare to imagine obtaining one of them.
Teacher Wu Zhangkong actually had six rings. He was actually such a powerful person! Eastsea City only
had a few six ring Soul Emperors, but more than that, he was actually so young!
“Alright then. I’m going to head off first. Don’t forget to take a few pictures for me!” The item she had
slipped into Tang Wulin’s hands was actually a soul camera!
“Senior sister!” Tang Wulin called out, but Liu Yuxin had already run away. She was really fast and was
actually chasing after Teacher Wu Zhangkong.
“You should give that camera to someone else for safekeeping first. You don’t want to break it after all,”
Xie Xie coldly said.
“It’s fine. Let’s go,” Tang Wulin said as he shot a glance towards Xie Xie.
The benefits he obtained from meditation this previous day wasn’t small. Unexpectedly, the area he
improved the most wasn’t forging, but combat. That was the first time he had used his martial soul in a
battle. In addition to the pressure Xie Xie exerted on him, he felt that the understanding he had for his
martial soul had increased. This was the reason why he hadn’t rejected today’s battle.
His master had said that his Bluesilver Grass was a variant martial soul, so it wasn’t purely trash
anymore.
After exiting the school, Tang Wulin asked Xie Xie, “Where are we going?”
Xie Xie answered, “We’re going to Eastsea Park. There aren’t many people there, so you can be at ease; I’ll
find someone to treat your injuries.”
317
Tang Wulin simply said, “The facts will prove themselves.”
318
Eastsea Park wasn’t far from Eastsea Academy. One could reach the park after a 10 minute stroll by
following the path next to the exit of the academy. The park was accessible to the public at no charges at
all. As it was still early in the day, the park was filled with many citizens doing their morning exercises.
As one strolled into the park, their senses would be greeted with a rush of nature’s perfume – a blend of
the crisp scent of the plants and the floral sweetness from flowers, which refreshed their minds. Tang
Wulin felt himself gradually relaxing. His Bluesilver Grass was a plant martial soul, and he was currently
surrounded by fields of Bluesilver Grass. This was the environment he loved best.
He had a faint thought that if he meditated here, the results would be much better than if he were to
meditate back in the dorms. He had already proven this point when he was back home in Glorybound
City. But it was impossible to compare the small garden back home to this park with its endless
boundaries; the differences in size was simply incomparable.
Xie Xie wasn’t surprise that he wasn’t the first to arrive. He strolled casually and with much familiarity
into the deepest parts of the park.
Following the gravelled walkway into the park, one would realise the differences in the size of the trees.
The deeper into the park, the larger they became. Eastsea Park had a history of over a thousand years,
long before even the Eastsea Academy had been founded. With its rich history, the park contained many
varieties of rare trees.
As he moved deeper into the park, Tang Wulin gradually felt even better. This feeling of returning back to
nature revitalised the martial soul within him.
‘Such a good place! I will be back again.’ Tang Wulin thought.
As they reached the deepest part of the park, where they were well hidden from others, Xie Xie halted in
the center of an open area.
“Here it is.” He turned to face Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin stopped at the same time, returning a cautious look to Xie Xie.
“I will be fair to you. Since I am an Agility System Battle Soul Master, I will move back 50 meters. When I
say start, you may move.” As he spoke, Xie Xie began moving backwards. He refused to take advantage of
Tang Wulin. Especially not with his pride held up so high.
Tang Wulin didn’t make a sound. Instead, his mind was filled with the images of their previous match.
The yellow colour of Xie Xie’s martial soul when he released it during the match the other day was still
319
vivid in his mind. Though he hadn’t managed to grasp the spirit soul of Xie Xie’s, it was clear to him that
the colour meant that Xie Xie had a hundred year spirit soul.
A hundred year spirit soul would naturally have hundred year soul skills. Tang Wulin was unsure about
the strength of that power.
“Are you prepared?” Xie Xie’s voice came to him from afar.
Tang Wulin took a deep breath and focused his gaze. “Let’s start.”
Xie Xie answered back coldly, “I will show you the disparity between our skills. I will make you pay for
the shame you have done to me. Start!” As soon as he ended his words, he was flying towards Tang
Wulin’s direction like a released arrow.
As Xie Xie prepared for his sprint, he had positioned himself low, giving others an image of him hugging
the ground. A ring of yellow light appeared beneath his feet. Like the day before, Tang Wulin noticed that
as he released this hundred year spirit soul, a 35 centimeter long blade that seemed to be made of crystal
yellow appeared in his right hand. As Xie Xie sped forth, the accompanying dagger produced a faint
dragon’s growl.
Tang Wulin also released his Bluesilver Grass within a short span of time. A tiny, golden glowing grass
snake appeared on his arm and twirled around his wrist. Strands of vine-like Bluesilver Grass flew out.
While Tang Wulin had little to no practical experience, the Bluesilver Grass thrived with its ability to
cover a wide range of space. As these little blades of grass expanded, its surface area increased rapidly
and enveloped Xie Xie easily.
‘Still using the same trick?’ A trace of disdain flashed across Xie Xie’s face, he increased his speed swiftly.
Xie Xie, who was previously charging in a straight line towards him, shifted into an illusion. At once, Tang
Wulin lost sight of Xie Xie and his ability to pinpoint his exact location due to the dizzying blur before
him.
Xie Xie moved through the gaps of Tang Wulin’s weaving of variant Bluesilver Grass unscathed and
shortened his distance with Tang Wulin.
‘This is bad!’
‘If Bind fails to trap my opponent, then this variant Bluesilver Grass is no longer useful in battle,’ Tang
Wulin thought this as he retracted the grass vines and directed them before himself. The denser these
vines were, the higher the defense capabilities they would have. It was an idea that came to him during
his meditation the night before.
At this time, Xie Xie was already within a 10 meter range from Tang Wulin.
320
Xie Xie’s speed didn’t change. Instead, his arm moved even quicker.
The Light Dragon Dagger in his hand morphed into a bursting ball of light which released endless golden
rays that were aimed precisely at the Bluesilver Grass beneath him.
It was then that Tang Wulin realised the immense difference between Xie Xie and himself. Every blade of
his Bluesilver Grass had been slashed apart by the light that came from Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger.
Although the blades of grass were still intact, they could easily be swung off. With the Light Dragon
Dagger’s sharp blade cutting against his Bluesilver Grass, Tang Wulin felt the soul power within him
diminished rapidly. Within a breath’s time, Tang Wulin’s soul power had depleted by more than 10%.
If Xie Xie had found out the characteristics of Tang Wulin’s soul power, he would not have needed to use
such a forceful attack against Tang Wulin. This technique would have easily emptied out all of Tang
Wulin’s soul power.
As the shield of Bluesilver Grass parted, Tang Wulin no longer had any defense against Xie Xie’s oncoming
attack. Xie Xie was already right before him by then.
Since Bluesilver Grass was no longer useful, Tang Wulin shot both his fists forwards, exploding them at
Xie Xie. At the same time, he controlled and withdrew all of his Bluesilver Grass. He was hoping that by
doing so, he could successfully perform Bind as he tried to shield off his opponent’s attack. This was his
only chance at winning the match.
From a typical point of view, Bluesilver Grass belonging to a control system would ideally make it easier
to defeat martial souls belonging to the Agility system category.
However, the difference between Tang Wulin and Xie Xie was far too great in terms of their skills or
experiences.
Xie Xie tilted only slightly to avoid Tang Wulin’s pair of clenched fists that had produced a light explosive
sound. With a sharp, flash-like turn, he was already at Tang Wulin’s side. At this point in time, Tang Wulin
was caught defenseless.
If this was a battlefield, and Xie Xie had the intention to kill, he could have laid his blade easily on Tang
Wulin’s neck.
However, Xie Xie took an abrupt pause. He only had the thought of defeating Tang Wulin in mind, and
didn’t have any other intention.
He changed the direction of his dagger, twitching the blade at its handle, and locked on his target – Tang
Wulin’s cheek. ‘I will pay you back for the swelling that you did to my face.’
321
While many decisions were being made within Xie Xie’s mind during this split-second, Tang Wulin
suddenly jerked and tilted his head down, using the back of his skull to knock against Xie Xie’s handle
during this fraction of time.
However, Xie Xie’s response was quick. What made a person an Agility System Martial Soul Master? At its
highest realm of mastery, the master would be able to avoid direct combat for as long as they wished.
When the opponent was finally selected, they would have already been left defenseless.
Though Xie Xie was proud, his analysis of Tang Wulin wasn’t influenced by that pride and was accurate.
He knew clearly that Tang Wulin’s strength wasn’t something that he could withstand.
He twisted his agile wrist in a split-second and sank the Light Dragon Dagger into Tang Wulin’s shoulder
blade.
322
The Light Dragon Dagger pierced into his shoulder. Xie Xie restrained himself in this attack as he thought
that Tang Wulin’s whole arm would have been severed if he’d used his entire strength. Neither of them
had a deep hatred for the other, so giving him a small lesson would be enough.
However, what shocked him was that Tang Wulin’s shoulder flesh was extremely tough; even his Light
Dragon Dagger was only able to cut about an inch. Even if he had restrained his strength, this result was
simply too shocking!
Bright red blood appeared, accompanied by pain. This caused Tang Wulin to lose control of the
withdrawing Bluesilver Grass, leaving the grass limp on the ground.
As the Light Dragon Dagger pushed down, Tang Wulin was forced to his knees. After stumbling a bit, he
was able to stand back up. He wanted to punch Xie Xie, but Xie Xie suddenly spun and was already at his
rear. The Light Dragon Dagger in his shoulder twisted, causing a burst of pain to shoot throughout his
body. In particular, the spot where the Light Dragon Dagger had stabbed him had an energy which
oppressed his soul power.
“Admit defeat!” Xie Xie’s voice was proud after having avenged his defeat against Tang Wulin’s fist the
previous day.
Tang Wulin clenched his teeth. His stubborn heart couldn’t possibly allow him to concede at this point.
Right at that moment, the pain in his shoulder seemed to ignite through his whole body. A scorching wave
of heat rushed forth, spreading rapidly throughout his being. He wanted to speak out, but found that he
wasn’t able to speak at all.
“I ask you, do you admit defeat!?” Xie Xie pressed down on the dagger in his hand as he fiercely said this.
“No!” Tang Wulin snarled with a hint a rebellion.
Xie Xie was stunned for a moment. He wondered why Tang Wulin’s voice was so hoarse, even when the
wound was so shallow. Subconsciously, even he wanted to pull out the Light Dragon Dagger.
At that moment however, an unexpected situation occurred.
The Light Dragon Dagger that was stabbed into his shoulder issued out an ear-piercing dragon’s roar that
filled Xie Xie’s entire being with palpitation. He felt as if he had suddenly encountered something
dreadful.
323
The blood suddenly stopped flowing from the location where the Light Dragon Dagger was embedded
and a golden light began to spill out of the wound. Bathed in that golden light, the Light Dragon Dagger
slid a bit out of the wound.
Faced with this unknown situation, Xie Xie’s first thought was to retreat. However, he was aghast to
discovered that the Light Dragon Dagger was practically clinging onto Tang Wulin, and he couldn’t
retrieve the Light Dragon Dagger at all.
“Ahhhhhh!” Tang Wulin let out a shocking roar as a golden light poured out of his wound, dislodging the
Light Dragon Dagger.
As Xie Xie watched, a golden mass of light suddenly rushed towards him, then he felt as if he was flying;
as though he had been hit by a high-speed soul train. He immediately blacked out, completely unaware of
what happened.
Bang! Xie Xie crashed into a large tree off in the distance and slowly slid down its trunk.
Tang Wulin half knelt on the ground. His eyes were just as red as before, while his whole body violently
trembled. Right at this moment, he felt as though he were metal being calcined in a furnace. The blazing
heat within his body made him shake unceasingly.
However, he was still completely conscious. When he had punched Xie Xie moments ago, he had
restrained his strength at the very last moment, otherwise he feared that Xie Xie would have died.
He lowered his head and was shocked to see his right hand covered in scales.
These were golden scales shaped like rhombuses. Each scale protruded outwards a bit, giving it a sharp
look. His fingernails had a sharp scale that narrowed to a point, similar to sharp talons.
The little Grass Snake, Goldlight, who’d been twisting around his arm had also releasing a faint golden
light. Moreover, its whole body had actually lengthened by a whole circle while its two small eyes had
turned red, similar to a pair of twinkling rubies.
‘Was it the reason? Was it not a trash spirit soul? What was the cause of all this?’
Tang Wulin quickly took off his shirt and was dumbstruck when he saw that the change wasn’t only
around his palms. Rather, the scales covered his entire right arm. Starting from where the Light Dragon
Dagger had stabbed him, the golden scales spread all the way to his palms.
His arm had an indescribable feeling of power within it.
Subconsciously, he suddenly punched out with his right arm.
BOOM!
324
When he punched the air with his right arm, a golden ball of light rushed forth and gave an indistinct
shape of a dragon’s head as it travelled a meter out in front of him. The powerful aura from his all out
punch confirmed his suspicions as to the effect it would have had on a human body.
“Goldlight, is this power because of you?” Tang Wulin asked the little Grass Snake wrapped around his
wrist, pleasantly surprised.
Right at that moment however, the inflated body of the little Grass Snake began to gradually shrink back
to its original size, while the golden scales on his arm also began to rapidly vanish. Several breaths of time
later, everything was back to normal. The only thing that remained was a feeling of exhaustion. Tang
Wulin’s vision faded to darkness, then he lost consciousness.
He hadn’t put on his clothes yet, so when the golden veins appeared on his body once again, they were
visible for anyone to see. In particular, the shining lines on his vertebra were especially bright.
Xie Xie woke up with a jolt. He was still dazed, but noticed a vague change in scenery. When he raised his
head to look around, he saw a familiar scene.
The moment he looked up, he saw the gates of Eastsea Academy.
The sky had already turned dark, so the lit words of ‘Eastsea Academy’ were exceptionally clear.
“Wuluwulu…” Xie Xie wanted to speak out, but he discovered that all the sounds he made were
completely incomprehensible.
Tang Wulin’s brows wrinkled and asked Xie Xie, who he carried on his back, “What did you say?”
“Wu what?” Xie Xie’s words were still as unclear as before.
As he gradually became more clear-headed, Xie Xie discovered that he was being carried on Tang Wulin’s
back. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face, finding it swollen up like bread. His whole face
was already thick with numbness.
Like a surging tide, he gradually recalled the events from before. Xie Xie’s mind echoed with the words he
had said before he and Tang Wulin had left Eastsea Academy.
“We’re going to Eastsea Park. There aren’t many people there, so you can be at ease; I’ll find someone to
treat your injuries.”
But now…
He had spent twenty four thousand coins just for a beating…
325
Xie Xie was full of grief and indignation!
If this were the first time he had lost, then he would think that he had lost due to his carelessness.
However, this was the second time he had lost. Moreover, he had lost in such a manner that he wasn’t
able to make heads or tails of what had happened. He touched Tang Wulin’s shoulder, feeling for the area
where he had stabbed him, yet, he couldn’t find it at all.
‘He has a secret! This guy definitely has a secret!’
“What was that golden light?” Xie Xie calmed himself and clearly asked.
“Goldlight? Goldlight is my spirit soul!” Tang Wulin’s hand flashed with a brilliant light. Then the yellow
Grass Snake, Goldlight, appeared in his palm.
“I’m talking about the golden light that came from your body!” Xie Xie angrily said. Not only had this guy
insulted him, he had also insulted his intelligence. This could not be tolerated!
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter laugh. “Even if I wanted to tell you, I don’t know what that was. Do you
understand?”
Xie Xie gave a cold snort, expressing his attitude towards Tang Wulin.
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi were dumbstruck when they saw Tang Wulin carry Xie Xie in and lay him on
the bed.
Zhou Zhangxi directly asked, “You wanted to beat him up, yet you actually ended up getting carried
back?”
Xie Xie’s swollen cheeks already made the outcome of the duel abundantly clear.
When he had introduced himself this morning, didn’t he say that his soul power was at rank 18?
“He’s already spent his money!” Tang Wulin answered thoughtlessly. Afterwards, he excitedly turned
towards Yun Xiao and asked, “Dinner time hasn’t ended yet, right?”
Yun Xiao looked him over for a moment. “Not yet. But it’ll be closing soon.”
In the next moment, he saw a Tang Wulin run like the wind, disappearing in a flash and not leaving a
trace.
326
“Hey, you lost again?” Zhou Zhangxi asked Xie Xie.
Xie Xie fiercely glared at him. “I was just careless, that’s all. I’ll definitely win next time!” He said this as he
struggled to sit up on his bed. With his face like this, how could he not get treatment?
‘I don’t want to have a scar, I don’t want to have a scar, I don’t want to have a scar.’ He repeated this line
three times to himself.
When Tang Wulin arrived at the third window and ordered his sixteenth bowl of noodles, a dining hall
worker couldn’t help but ask, “Little student, could it be that you don’t want others to see you eat so
much, so you came so late tonight? We’re just about to finish working.”
Tang Wulin bashfully lowered his head. “Sorry uncle cook. I arrived too late today. I won’t be so late in the
future. I’ll just eat this last bowl of noodles and I’ll be finished.”
The cook laughed. “It’s fine if you eat as much as you want. The academy’s third window is free and
unlimited. It’s just a question of how much more can you eat.”
Tang Wulin rubbed his stomach. He hadn’t eaten lunch, so he was especially hungry this night. “I should
still be able to eat a lot more.”
The cook said, “It’s good that you came so late then. The second window still has some leftovers. Nobody
is going to buy it, so I’ll just give it to you then. Otherwise, the food would go to waste.”
Half a pot of stewed meat was added to a pot of noodles, then given to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin couldn’t wait to eat it. He quickly thanked the cook and began gorging himself. The unknown
meat in the stew from the second window was exceptionally chewy, with an ordinary flavor, but his
stomach felt nice and warm after he finished eating. He had used up a lot of strength today, but with this
meal, some of his strength had been restored.
‘So the second window is actually so good. I wonder how the first window is?’
Tang Wulin swallowed his saliva as he shot a glance at the first window. However, he quickly regained
himself and shook his head. The first window’s food wasn’t something he could eat.
After he acquired some work from the Blacksmith’s Association in the future, he’d see if he could earn
some more money. It was just that, he had to save some money in order to buy another spirit soul in the
future too.
One million federal coins could buy a yellow hundred year spirit soul. That was his goal. After earning ten
thousand coins at the Blacksmith’s Association, Tang Wulin had set his sights on a hundred year spirit
soul.
327
Xie Xie wasn’t there when he returned to his dorm room, but Tang Wulin didn’t care too much about him.
Although that guy was arrogant and unbridled, he wasn’t excessively so. Xie Xie’s final attack on him that
day was made with the dagger’s handle, clearly showing his restraint.
Although Yun Xiao was already meditating, Zhou Zhangxi hadn’t begun yet. When he saw Tang Wulin
return, he immediately raised his head from his bed and asked, “Tang Wulin, is Xie Xie really a rank 18
Soul Master? How did you beat him?” Zhou Zhangxi was getting more and more curious about Tang
Wulin, who was even more powerful than him.
Tang Wulin had an expression of helplessness. “Actually, I don’t know either.”
He really didn’t know. How could he possibly say that golden scales appeared on his arm? After fainting
and waking up, his body had already returned to normal and no matter what he did, he couldn’t get those
scales to reappear. He only vaguely remembered that there was a surge of heat within his body before the
scales appeared on his arm, filling it with berserk power. His consciousness had been somewhat fuzzy at
the time, and he hadn’t been able to contain the feeling in his body. A tyrannical mood had even come
over him at that time.
If his willpower hadn’t been so resolute, he was afraid that he’d have put others in danger.
But in the end, what were those golden scales? Could they actually be due to his variant martial soul? Or
could it be his little Grass Snake, Goldlight, wasn’t actually a trash spirit soul, but was actually an
impossible existence?
However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn’t see Goldlight being so valiant!
The bottom of the matter was this: what caused those golden scales to appear? Would they only appear
when he was harmed?
Tang Wulin took out a sewing needle from his personal items and pricked himself.
‘How painful!’ A drop of blood flowed out, accompanied by an intense stinging feeling.
But still nothing…
The golden scales didn’t appear.
He was a bit afraid of pain, so could it be that this prick was too little? He tried it again.
But still nothing…
It still was to no avail.
‘I’ll try meditating then!’
328
Completely focused on meditating, Tang Wulin began circulating his soul power while in search of the
bizarre heat. He had only learned the most basic of meditation techniques, so the path of his soul power
was exceedingly simple. Soon after, he’d finished circulating his soul power, but still wasn’t able to find
anything at all.
Everything was the same as always. There were absolutely no deviations in his cultivation.
This was truly strange! Tang Wulin summoned Goldlight and inspected it. However, no matter how much
he looked it over, the undulating energy coming from this guy wouldn’t be able to give him such such
tyrannical strength.
Early morning.
When Tang Wulin finished his meditation, he looked across the room and saw that Xie Xie was also
meditating. He had returned at an unknown time and the swelling of his face had gone down by a lot.
Only his complexion was just as bad as before. Tang Wulin didn’t know whether it was because Xie Xie
had been beaten again, or because he was angry.
No one would be happy after paying for a beating.
329
“Let’s battle again!” Xie Xie repeated for the umpteenth time as he rushed to catch up with Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin ignored Xie Xie’s calls and headed straight for the dining hall.
“I wasn’t at my best yesterday! If you don’t fight with me, don’t think that I won’t reveal your secrets! ”
Xie Xie threatened.
“You can say whatever you want,” Tang Wulin replied to his threat nonchalantly. What was he to be
afraid of, if he himself knew nothing about the golden scales?
“You……”
“Don’t disturb my meal time,” Tang Wulin told Xie Xie as if he were shooing a fly, and easily moved him
aside as he headed for the third window.
“Hey! Come fight me! I’ll treat you to a meal from the first window!” An idea took form in Xie Xie’s mind as
he shouted towards Tang Wulin’s back.
Tang Wulin, who was originally headed towards the third window, suddenly returned to Xie Xie’s side, as
if his back was attached to a rope and it had been yanked backwards.
“Are you serious?” He still had cravings for the meals from the first window. After having tasted the food
from the second window the day before, he could feel the significant difference the nutritious food had
made for his body. He had felt distinctly more comfortable when he woke up this morning. He had been
able to feel it throughout his whole body, as if each and every inch of his muscles had been revitalised.
“Of course!” Xie Xie answered back proudly.
“Until I’ve had enough?” Tang Wulin’s pair of large eyes brightened up.
“As much as you can eat. Didn’t they say that you have a huge appetite? Show me your ability. I’ll let you
eat until you can’t take any more food!” Xie Xie’s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.
“Deal!”
Half an hour later, Xie Xie was already beginning to regret his promise.
“Are you even human? You’ve already eaten 30 phoenix turtle eggs, and you still have room for more?”
330
A meal from the second window cost 300 federation coins, and a meal from the first window could cost
up to 1,000 federation coins. Tang Wulin wasn’t aware of these costs, and had already finished at least
fifteen meals, but it seemed that he hadn’t filled up just yet.
“Let’s just forget about this, then. I’ll stop eating.” Tang Wulin felt a little ashamed. He had no idea how
much one meal course would cost, but with the quantity that he had consumed, it was definitely not
cheap.
Seeing that Tang Wulin was moving towards the third window, Xie Xie rushed forward to grab him and
answered fiercely, “Eat. Why did you stop? You’ve already insulted my body, I am not going to let you
insult my character as well. I’ll keep my word.”
A meal from the first window gave Tang Wulin an astoundingly different feeling. He had never tasted
anything as delicious as this. The meal from the second window, though nutritious, was bland. However,
this meal from the first window was utterly different, even when putting its incredible taste aside. As
Tang Wulin consumed the food, it warmed up his whole stomach and filled him with an inexpressibly
comfortable feeling. The warmth from the food flowed into all his limbs and bones, heat radiating off
Tang Wulin’s body. It felt as though there was a wave of energy gently vibrating within him.
Tang Wulin finally stopped at his twenty-second meal, satiated.
“Thank you.”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes, “What? Are you full?”
Tang Wulin smiled, “I’ve forgotten that your name’s Xie Xie1. I was thanking you.”
After understanding what Tang Wulin meant, Xie Xie cooly replied, “Remember your promise to me.”
Though he was wealthy, Xie Xie only had so much pocket money, and the total price of Tang Wulin’s
servings made him cringe a little. The sum for the repairs of the previous day amounted to around 20,000
coins, on top of the 20,000 today, totalled to approximately 40,000 coins. Worst of all, he wasn’t sure if he
buying another beating or not…
Today, Wu Zhangkong was wearing a pair of pants colored in grey, black and white, along with a white
shirt. His attire’s style was simple, but it accentuated his tall and slim figure.
By simply standing, his body emitted blasts of cold air, silencing the class effectively.
Tang Wulin wore the most satisfied expression, actually looking relaxed. With his tummy full of goodness
from the first window, how could he not be? The gushes of warmth were slowly stirring up the soul
power inside him. It was true, then, that good and nutritious food could promote a body’s quality and
could shorten one’s cultivation speed.
331
“Today officially marks the start of your classes. Most of your lessons will be taught by me. Stand up,” Wu
Zhangkong spoke with a cold attitude.
The whole class quickly jumped to their feet.
“Come with me!” Wu Zhangkong shoved both his hands into his pockets and walked out of the classroom,
followed closely by the students. Being new at this, they lacked the concept of queuing up, which made it
looked like a mess. However, nobody dared to speak aloud in front of this icily arrogant god and his
powerful aura.
Wu Zhangkong brought the group of students to the field. “Line up in pairs, and stand properly.”
Tang Wulin was the tallest in class, after Zhou Zhangxi. The four roommates were once again standing
together. Both Tang Wulin and Zhou Zhangxi formed a single file, with Yun Xiao and Xie Xie beside them.
Wu Zhangkong spoke deeply, “For the first lesson today, you will be showing me your abilities.
Thereafter, you will proceed into actual combat. I’ll be the judge. Elimination will occur after a single loss.
Show me your true colours!”
A girl raised her hand, “Teacher Wu, I am a Tool Soul Master, do I need to join in the actual combat?”
Wu Zhangkong answered the student icily, “In the battlefield, would your enemy spare you if you told
them you were a Tool Soul Master? First group, prepare yourselves, we shall start from this end.” He
pointed towards Tang Wulin and Zhou Zhangxi’s end.
Contrary to experiencing the anxiety that most students felt, Zhou Zhangxi became excited almost
instantaneously. He couldn’t accept having been punched out the window by Tang Wulin, but after
witnessing Tang Wulin defeat Xie Xie after only two strikes, his urge to fight had been quelled when the
Director gave the order to stop fighting.
“That’s good. Let’s compete with our strength! I don’t believe your strength will be greater than mine.”
Zhou Zhangxi’s eyes lit up as he directed his words at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin remained silent.
Wu Zhangkong commanded the students to form a circle around the competing duo.
“You may begin. No rules as to how you may defeat your opponent,” Wu Zhangkong pointed out plainly,
but his words were directed towards the entire student body as well.
Zhou Zhangxi roared loudly, wide-eyed. His soul ring appeared as a white circle beneath his feet, the ray
of light instantly flowing upwards, following the contour of his body. In the same moment, his massive
build grew in size, particularly the muscles in both his arms, which were visibly swelling up beneath his
school uniform.
332
A little brown monkey appeared on his shoulder. It seemed to be his spirit soul, a ten year spirit soul.
First soul skill, Power Amplification!
Zhou Zhangxi took big strides in Tang Wulin’s direction, producing a thundering ‘dongdong’ sound when
he stopped on both of his feet. As a match to his massive build, there was his aggressive vigour.
A few long strides took him to Tang Wulin’s side. With both his hands stretched in Tang Wulin’s direction,
he aimed at both Tang Wulin’s shoulders at once.
Tang Wulin shot out both his fists at the same time, aiming towards both Zhou Zhangxi’s hands.
Peng!
Deng, deng, deng! The massively-built Zhou Zhangxi was forced backwards three steps before he
managed to regain his balance.
With a big step forward, Tang Wulin threw a punch in Zhou Zhangxi’s direction.
To counter Tang Wulin’s punch, Zhou Zhangxi gritted his teeth and forced out all the strength within his
body into the punch directed at Tang Wulin.
1. Thank you is pronounced as xie xie in chinese.
333
Peng!
Zhou Zhangxi staggered backward continuously. He finally couldn’t stabilize himself from the force and
landed on his butt.
However, Tang Wulin stood grounded just like before, though his upper body swayed a bit.
‘How could this be?’ Zhou Zhangxi was at a loss. If one could say he’d been defeated during the match that
day due to being careless, what about today? He’d released his martial soul and even utilized his soul
skill, Power Amplification, yet Tang Wulin’s strength still crushed his. It was simply unrivaled and had
even forced him on his butt.
“Stop!” Wu Zhangkong commanded icily and pointed at Zhou Zhangxi. “You. Out.”
If a Power System Battle Soul Master lost to their opponent in strength during a match, then there was no
longer a need to continue the match.
“Why didn’t you use your martial soul?” Wu Zhangkong eyed Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin answered, “He wanted to compete against me in strength.”
Wu Zhangkong’s expression turned frosty. “If he told you to eat shit, would you? Take on every match as
if it were a battle. Winning that battle is your sole objective. Even a lion has to give its all to catch a rabbit.
You can’t allow even the slightest chance for your opponent to defeat you. You advance, wait for the next
match.”
Losers were kicked out and winners were reprimanded. The stress level of the students multiplied
rapidly.
“Next match.”
The second pair were Yun Xiao and Xie Xie, the two whom had stood closest to Tang Wulin and Zhou
Zhangxi.
Yun Xiao, with a bitter face, begged Xie Xie to be easy with his actions. “Please be lenient on me! I’m just
anAuxiliary System Battle Soul Master. I can’t endure much.”
Xie Xie commented, “To each their own.”
“Start!”
334
As soon as Wu Zhangkong announced this, Xie Xie dodged to the side. A yellow ring of light shone beneath
his feet at almost the same time. His speed was unimaginably fast. His Light Dragon dagger had a bright
golden glow coming from it and it neared Yun Xiao within a short span of time.
Right at that moment, a miracle appeared. The white glow flashed from Yun Xiao’s body, making the
students feel as if there were a flower of light before them. When Xie Xie ambitiously struck, his dagger
met nothing but air.
Tang Wulin had fought twice with Xie Xie, and agreed to a third battle. Thus, he was focusing hard on this
match. He realised that Yun Xiao had been holding something glimmering when Xie Xie had rushed
towards him. In the blink of an eye, their positions swapped, and Xie Xie’s attack failed.
However, Xie Xie’s response was quick. When he realized that his opponent disappeared, he’d already
shifted his Light Dragon Dagger backwards. It appeared that his arm had moved into an unbelievable
position as if he were jointless. Light and shadow came together as if to protect his back.
Yun Xiao was quick enough to only use his soul skill once, but it was soon shrouded by Xie Xie’s Light
Dragon Dagger. In addition, Yun Xiao’s soul skill didn’t allow for continuous use.
Just as Yun Xiao was about to be sliced apart by the Light Dragon Dagger, a huge palm appeared and
dragged him to the side.
“Stop!”
Xie Xie turned around with the dagger at his chest. Though his actions were swift, there was no trace of
panic. His small, handsome face was full of ice, causing the eyes of the girls in their class to shine.
“Not bad. You advance.” Wu Zhangkong nodded towards Xie Xie before turning towards Yun Xiao. “You
activated your soul skill at the precise time. However, you had underestimated the abilities of your
opponent. You should have distanced yourself from him after activating your soul skill. When an
Auxiliary System Battle Soul Master is restrained by an Agility System Battle Soul Master, you should find
ways to strengthen your chances of survival.”
“Yes. Thank you, teacher.” Yun Xiao held a round disc in his hand which seemed to have many intricate
lines on its surface. He had listened to Wu Zhangkong’s words, but Yun Xiao still thought, ‘How did Tang
Wulin manage to give Xie Xie, whose skills are unrivaled, those swollen cheeks?’
Facts have proven that the Eastsea Academy’s teachers had a unique vision when determining how the
classes were sorted. After almost every match, the participants would be berated by Wu Zhangkong.
Of the 20 students, eight of them were Tool Soul Masters and were not equipped with any battle skills.
Their capacity for assisting abilities were hopeless as well. Of all the Battle Soul Masters in class, three of
them were close to the level of the trash martial soul, Bluesilver Grass.
335
Within these matches, there were even two Tool Soul Masters with no battle skills at all. They were
merely pushing at each other within the duration of the match.
Although Wu Zhangkong had guessed that the caliber of the class as a whole was bad, he hadn’t expected
that it would be to this extent. If not for the free compulsory education, it would have been meaningless
for the students within this class to continue their training. Reaching the rank 20 would be next to
impossible.
From the current situation, only Xie Xie had caught Wu Zhangkong’s eye within the mass of students.
“Second round starts. You and you. Both of you shall compete.” Wu Zhangkong, with a severe-looking
expression, pointed at Tang Wulin and a female student.
The female student whom Wu Zhangkong pointed to was petite. She looked cute with her short light blue
hair and big eyes. A glance at her direction reminded Tang Wulin of Na’er. He faintly remembered that Li
Chushui was her name and that her martial soul was a cat.
“Start!”
Li Chushui gave off an impression of shyness. She bowed towards Tang Wulin before releasing her
martial soul.
Half of her light blue hair turned white, and one of her blue eyes turned green. A white soul ring rose
beneath her feet and a cute little white cat appeared on her shoulder.
White fur grew over her palms and claws sprang out from her fingertips. She crouched slightly and
sprang agilely towards Tang Wulin’s direction.
Her actions were lithe and her speed was fast; it was her speed that had won her the previous match. Like
Xie Xie, she was an Agility System Battle Soul Master.
Keeping in mind Wu Zhangkong’s remark about his previous match, Tang Wulin brought out his martial
soul as well. Blades of Bluesilver Grass appeared from his palms, and a little grass snake appeared,
twirling around his wrist.
After continuously using his soul skill, Bind, continuously these past few days, he was exceptionally
familiar with it. He released his vine-like Bluesilver Grass, but the blades didn’t flow towards his
opponent. Instead, they appeared around him. They weaved into a big, asymmetrical web that stood near
his body.
If Li Chushui were to continue at her original speed towards Tang Wulin, she would’ve knocked into and
been trapped by this web.
She seemed intimidated and halted abruptly, then got to the ground on all fours without a sound. Shifting
her body to the side, it seemed as if she were about to attack Tang Wulin from his side.
336
Tang Wulin had tasted what it was like with Xie Xie when they were up close. He was clear that when
being near an Agility System Battle Soul Master, with his own speed, he had practically no defense against
such an attack so closely. Therefore, he quickly turned his Bluesilver Grass towards Li Chushui’s direction
and continued to maintain his web of defense, waiting for the opponent to collide with his web.
Li Chushui changed positions continuously as she tried to find gaps. Tang Wulin’s gaze was nailed to her
without hesitation as he waited for her move. Though his opponent’s martial soul was released at the
same time as his, his opponent had been moving at high speed, so he could just wait and consume less
energy than her.
With his insufficient knowledge of controlling Bluesilver Grass, it was best to stay in one place when
dealing with the immense movements of his opponent.
While his opponent constantly changed directions, Tang Wulin continued to adjust his Bluesilver Grass
web, fixing the blades so they looked more orderly, finding and mending any gaps or holes that may
appear.
The blades of the Bluesilver Grass gave off a sparkling luster. As Tang Wulin checked his web, he found
thin golden lines at the roots of the Bluesilver Grass in his palm. They were just barely visible.
337
Li Chushui was, nonetheless, only a nine-year-old child, and her fighting experience wasn’t abundant. As
Tang Wulin had expected, the continuously quick and ever-changing movements that Li Chushui used to
seek her opponent’s weak points had eventually tired out her rank 11 spirit power.
She couldn’t wait any longer; she didn’t have the strength to sustain her soul skill for much longer.
Li Chushui gritted her teeth and seemed to have suddenly vanished as she maneuvered herself behind
Tang Wulin with a sudden spurt of speed. At the same time, the white soul ring on her body lit up. With a
wave of her claws, two blades emitting white light shot in front of her, followed by her body.
Tang Wulin obviously wasn’t as fast as her. However, his action of merely changing direction was much
simpler. His Bluesilver Grass moved quicker and congealed together.
The two white blades slashed quickly at the Bluesilver Grass, a so-called trash martial soul. However, the
envisioned image of Bluesilver Grass being torn to bits didn’t happen. The white blades flickered gently
with light as they both disappeared, and Li Chushui crashed into the web of Bluesilver Grass.
Long blades of blue, narrow vines twirled upwards and bound her petite body. Tang Wulin pulled his
right hand into a fist and punched toward Li Chushui’s bound figure before him. However, he abruptly
stopped his fist a mere few centimeters in front of her.
Xie Xie unknowingly felt his cheeks warm up as he watched. ‘This jerk! Why didn’t he stop when he was
competing with me?’
There was a flash of light in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes. ‘That’s no ordinary Bluesilver Grass! His character is
free from arrogance and his control is pretty good too.’
“Tang Wulin wins.”
Tang Wulin loosened his Bluesilver Grass and helped Li Chushui steady herself. Li Chushui blushed as she
exchanged glances with Tang Wulin’s large eyes that were in close proximity to her. She said to him shyly,
“Thank you.”
Tang Wulin simply smiled in response, stunning her. She felt as though his smile radiated like the sun.
Round two proceeded onward and Xie Xie successfully defeated his opponent. There were 5 remaining
students after that round concluded.
Tang Wulin originally thought that he would be placed against Xie Xie in his second round, but Wu
Zhangkong purposely placed him away from Xie Xie. The same happened during his third round.
338
“Tang Wulin, Tao Liufan, both of you can start first,” Wu Zhangkong said, monotonously.
Tao Liufan wasn’t tall, but he looked quite sturdy. He had a head of messy, short, brown hair.
Both stood ground facing each other as they released their martial souls.
Tao Liufan’s martial soul was a Willow Tree. His soul power rose, and as he raised both his hands as if to
support the sky, strips of willow twigs flowed out and up from both his limbs. They swayed as though
they were a part of the willow tree. At first glance, it seemed similar to Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass.
Blades of Bluesilver Grass reappeared. Control type versus control type, what would happen?
This was what Wu Zhangkong was waiting for. In the match before them, Tao Liufan seemed to be
abiding with the rules. With their current strength levels and under normal circumstances, a
ControlSystem Battle Soul Master would’ve been advantageous in the match since none of them had a
powerful soul skill.
Out of the whole class, Xie Xie was the only one with a hundred year spirit soul, while the rest only had
ten year spirit souls. Therefore, Tao Liufan’s soul ring was also a white one. What was more interesting
was that he shared the same soul skill as Tang Wulin – Bind.
His spirit soul was of the snake family as well, but Tao Liufan’s spirit soul was a little green snake. His
green snake looked significantly stronger than Tang Wulin’s Goldlight, both in mass and vigour.
“Start!”
Willow branches and Bluesilver Grass struck at the other at almost the same time. It looked as if the
quantity of the willow’s branches held a visible advantage; Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass only sprouted
out from his right palm and there was none from his left hand.
Both had almost the same amount of control, but everyone had guessed the results by sheer comparison
of quantity.
Of course, the willow branches flew in the direction of the blades of Bluesilver Grass as they intertwined
in the air. Tao Liufan, having the advantage of numbers, directed the remaining branches towards Tang
Wulin in an attempt to bind him.
Tao Liufan’s gaze revealed a hint of exciteness. Though his martial soul wasn’t very strong, he felt that his
willow branches were stronger than Bluesilver Grass and the current situation only served to back up his
thoughts. Trees would be stronger than grass, wouldn’t they?
Tang Wulin wasn’t frantic at all when the willow’s branches arrived in front of him. Faced with its
branches, he abruptly pulled on the Bluesilver Grass in his right hand, twisting their two martial soul’s
together and transmitted his physical strength through their intertwined martial souls.
339
Tao Liufan only felt a sudden wave of strength coming towards him before his body was pulled in Tang
Wulin’s direction. At this very moment, his willow branches had been strongly bound by Tang Wulin.
Tao Liufan’s response was pretty quick. As his body was yanked into the air, he was still able to raise both
his knees. ‘You wanted to pull me over right? I’ll come by and knock you out.’
However, he caught view of Tang Wulin’s expressionless face, followed by a sudden movement of his
arms as he shattered all the willow branches that had bound him. He caught Tao Liufan’s lower thigh with
a quick raise of his hand, and pressed him against the ground.
The tender willow branches swung profusely in an attempt to bind or push away Tang Wulin. However,
struggling was useless against the strength of their opponent.
Neither of them had a powerful martial soul, and it was only through his absolute strength that Tang
Wulin was able to achieve victory in the third round.
“You truly are worthy of being called a Rice Bucket; it seems all that food didn’t go to waste.” Tao Liufan
threw his comments ferociously towards Tang Wulin before escaping out of the circle.
Wu Zhangkong frowned. This was not the battle he’d been expecting.
Without much doubt, Xie Xie had won another round. There was only one student who hadn’t competed
at all. As the matches progressed, only three competitors remained.
The only student who hadn’t competed was a female student. This was a chubby girl who looked a little
dumb.
All of the students’ gazes were directed towards Wu Zhangkong. There were three remaining students, so
how would the competition proceed?
Wu Zhangkong drew a slight breath and decided, “Tang Wulin, Han Lan, both of you may compete first.
The winner will compete against Xie Xie.”
Xie Xie’s face revealed a glint of triumph and he looked towards Tang Wulin with arrogance. He was
trying to show that the teacher’s opinion of him was higher.
However, he didn’t realise that through his arrogance, he forgot that he was continuously competing
against an opponent with the trash martial soul, Bluesilver Grass.
However, Tang Wulin didn’t even bother a look towards Xie Xie’s direction as he returned to the
competition grounds.
Although Han Lan had only experienced two rounds of matches, she had left Tang Wulin with a deep
impression. It wasn’t only for her size, but also for her martial soul.
340
Han Lan’s martial soul was the Earth Element, a fine martial soul. Her soul power was at rank 13, and one
wouldn’t have considered placing her in Class Five by the look of her capabilities.
“Start!” The the fourth round of match started with Wu Zhangkong’s command.
341
Chapter 53 – Hammering Through the Stone
Prison
Chapter 53 – Hammering Through the Stone Prison
As he watched Han Lan, Tang Wulin’s expression grew serene. Having observed Han Lan’s previous two
battles, he had already come up with a plan for her.
A white ring twinkled beneath Han Lan’s feet before a spirit soul that looked like a lump of dirt appeared.
She didn’t hesitate at all as she held up both her palms in Tang Wulin’s direction.
In response, a yellow ring of earth appeared under Tang Wulin’s feet. Stone pillars arose from the yellow
ring in a flash, entrapping Tang Wulin inside a stone prison.
If it had been Xie Xie in this situation, he would have likely rushed out of the stone prison’s range as soon
as Han Lan had raised her hands. However, Tang Wulin clearly didn’t possess such speed, so he hadn’t
bothered moving at all.
At the peak, the stone pillars curved inwards, completely sealing off all avenues of escape.
Han Lan had won her previous two matches by controlling the earth in order to contain her opponents.
Although her first soul skill was only a ten year one, it was unusually powerful as it was able to directly
restrain her opponents. However, it was still a ten year soul skill and its restrictions were not small. For
example, after using this soul skill, there was a cooldown period of 20 seconds before she could use it
again.
If this were a true battlefield, she would’ve likely only had one chance to use this skill.
Wu Zhangkong began counting down the seconds that Tang Wulin was trapped. If he reached ten
seconds, then it would count as Tang Wulin’s loss.
Han Lan had won her first match with the same method. In the second match, however, she’d won even
sooner. Her opponent had tried to rush out of the stone prison’s range as soon as the match started, but
the creation of the stone prison was simply too fast. Just as he had approached the outer range of the
stone prison, he’d been directly sent soaring by the top of a stone pillar. If Wu Zhangkong hadn’t caught
him, he might’ve been crippled by the fall.
Tang Wulin didn’t want to challenge the prison at the risk of being thrown to such a height, so he decided
to remain stationary and let it entrap him.
“Ten…” Wu Zhangkong began to expressionlessly count down the seconds. After the first match had
ended, Wu Zhangkong had said that being trapped by a Control System Battle Soul Master for more than
342
ten seconds was no different than death. Thus, he gave them a ten second time limit. If he was able to
break out of Han Lan’s trap within ten seconds, then it would count as Han Lan’s loss. If he wasn’t able to
break out, then Han Lan would win. It was just this simple and rough.
Tang Wulin wasn’t the least bit anxious as he unhurriedly raised his arms. Two gray lights flashed, then a
pair of forging hammers appeared in his hands.
“Nine…”
Bang!
He swung the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers in his hands and brazenly smashed the two stone
pillars in front of him. Dust flew out as the stone pillars were smashed to pieces!
The count of “eight” didn’t even leave Wu Zhangkong’s lips as Tang Wulin lifted his hammers out from the
rubble.
“This…” The whole class simply stared at him and they couldn’t help but suck in a breath of air. Even Xie
Xie, whom had battled with Tang Wulin before, didn’t expect Tang Wulin to use such a method to break
out of the stone prison.
The eyes of Wu Zhangkong shone as he revealed an unusual expression. He nodded. “Tang Wulin is the
victor.” With his eyesight, he had been able to clearly examine the two hammers in Tang Wulin’s hands.
The hammers hadn’t been reinforced by any soul power at all, thus indicating that they weren’t soul tools.
Even if they had been soul tools, what level of efficacy could Tang Wulin even reach with his current soul
power? ‘This brat’s strength is truly prodigal!’
Xie Xie’s eyes widened in shock. ‘This guy was actually holding back when he fought me?’
In reality, Tang Wulin hadn’t held back at all. He simply hadn’t thought of using his forging hammers to do
battle before. He had only taken out his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers today due to his need for
destructive power. He hadn’t thought that a single attack of his would have such remarkable results.
Wu Zhangkong turned towards Xie Xie. “Xie Xie, it’s your turn.”
Xie Xie leapt onto the stage. He was feeling a bit gloomy at the moment as he recalled the amount of food
that Tang Wulin had eaten this morning. If he’d known earlier that he would face him in class today, then
he wouldn’t have bothered to treat Tang Wulin to a meal!
Hammers in hand, Tang Wulin changed his stance to face Xie Xie. He wasn’t confident in his victory at all.
Although he had won the last time, it was simply due to a miracle. But now, with these hammers in hand,
he suddenly felt wonderful. It seemed that these Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers had already
integrated with his body. When he held them, his confidence surged.
343
Right as Xie Xie was mulling over his thoughts of how to deal with Tang Wulin, a cold voice suddenly cut
in from the side.
“The fourth round, second match. Xie Xie versus Wu Zhangkong.”
“What?” Xie Xie nearly lost his voice as he cried out in alarm. He turned to look at the Icily Arrogant
Prince Charming.
Wu Zhangkong coldly glanced at him. “Did you really think that an unfair situation would occur in my
class? You will receive one of my attacks. Then you will face Tang Wulin.”
Xie Xie stared at him, dumbstruck. “Teacher Wu, are you playing a joke on me? You’re a teacher.”
Wu Zhangkong had already strolled over to Tang Wulin’s side. With a simple wave of his hand, Tang
Wulin was carried over to the sidelines, hammers still in hand. Wu Zhangkong patted his waist with his
right hand, undoing his belt.
“Teacher, what are you doing?” Xie Xie vigilantly retreated two steps back. However, he soon discovered
that Wu Zhangkong’s pants were very form fitting. Even after untying his belt, his pants hadn’t budged at
all.
Wu Zhangkong shook his wrist, causing the belt to become completely taut and perfectly straight. With an
indifferent voice, he said, “I won’t release my martial soul. You only need to receive one of my attacks.” As
he spoke, Wu Zhangkong took a step forward with his left foot as his belt-sword had already thrust
towards Xie Xie.
Xie Xie’s combat experience could be considered the richest amongst his classmates. The moment he
released his martial soul, he retreated like lightning.
What a joke. Was Wu Zhangkong powerless only because he didn’t release his martial soul? With the
support of just his soul power, there was no difference between his belt and a sharp sword. Running
away was Xie Xie’s best option at that moment.
Xie Xie was extremely confident in his speed. As he retreated, he held his Light Dragon Dagger in front of
himself protectively.
However, a horrifying scene happened before his eyes. Although he was rapidly retreating, Wu
Zhangkong’s belt-sword stayed in front of him from beginning to end. This attack seemed to be a simple
thrust, but no matter what Xie Xie did, he was unable to dodge it.
Bang!
“Aiyou!”
344
The belt softened just a moment before it pierced into Xie Xie’s shoulder. However, it simply smacked Xie
Xie’s shoulder and sent him flying. After rolling over the floor twice, Xie Xie was finally able to get up. He
clutched his shoulder and grimaced in pain.
Xie Xie’s forehead dripped with sweat. The most terrifying thing was that in the moment before Wu
Zhangkong struck him, Xie Xie actually felt as if his life were about to end. This kind of powerful and
oppressive strength would cause anyone’s spirit to tense up. After he was sent flying, Xie Xie was able to
loosen up a bit, but he was still left with this appearance.
‘Too scary. In the end, how deep is Teacher Wu’s strength?’
“You have one minute to rest. After that, the finals will begin.” Wu Zhangkong shook his wrist once again,
wrapping the belt around his waist before walking off to the side.
345
After seeing that one strike from Wu Zhangkong, the students dared not break the silence out of fear.
Their lineup was even more orderly now. In front of this teacher of theirs, they all felt as if they were
under great pressure.
Tang Wulin blinked a few times. Just a moment ago he had been seriously watching the match. When Wu
Zhangkong’s sword thrust forth, Xie Xie had begun to dodge, yet his futile attempts only resembled a prey
caught in a spider’s web to Tang Wulin. No matter how much Xie Xie struggled, it would’ve been
impossible to escape from this large web.
It was done with such a simple sword, but had neither the aid of a martial soul or a soul skill. Yet, Wu
Zhangkong easily suppressed Xie Xie. What kind of cultivation was needed for this!?
‘Teacher truly is too formidable!’ Tang Wulin began to revere the so-titled Icily Arrogant Prince Charming
in his heart. Even as he revered Wu Zhangkong on the inside, he also stealthily returned the soul camera
to his Heavy Silver Rings. Senior Sister Liu Yuxin had requested a favor from him. Even though it was his
first time doing such a thing, he was still prepared.
Xie Xie wiped away his sweat as he stood there with a pensive look. He was pondering over the
oppression he’d just faced from Wu Zhangkong moments ago.
Wu Zhangkong hadn’t attacked blindly with his sword. In front of this kind of pressure, Xie Xie had felt as
if he were trapped. He felt that he was about even with Tang Wulin, but when he was in front of Wu
Zhangkong’s sword, he felt as if any decision he made would only result in his death. There was no chance
of escape at all. In this kind of situation, even if he had wanted to rush out, how was he supposed to do so?
“One minute has passed. Get ready.”
Xie Xie raised his head and rested his gaze upon Tang Wulin who had his hammers in hand. In return,
Tang Wulin stared at him as well.
Looking back, this was their third battle.
Xie Xie had lost in the previous two battles, and now held a slight fear towards Tang Wulin. He still clearly
remembered that golden light. This time, however, he would be on guard against it.
“Begin!”
Wu Zhangkong announced the start of the match, thus raising the curtains for the final showdown within
class five.
346
Xie Xie released his martial soul and his Light Dragon Dagger twinkled in his hand. However, he didn’t
impatiently rush towards Tang Wulin and, instead, began circling around him.
Tang Wulin had also released his Bluesilver Grass the moment the match begun and had weaved
Bluesilver Grass in a manner similar to the style of his first match against Li Chushui. The blades of grass
weaved into a large net, just waiting for someone to walk into its trap.
Xie Xie’s heart stirred. ‘Wasn’t Wu Zhangkong’s sword pressure simply a formless net? Was Teacher
giving me guidance on how to break through Tang Wulin’s net? But Teacher, you don’t know how tough
this guy’s Bluesilver Grass is. It’s basically impossible to break through!’
The very first time they had fought, Xie Xie had underestimated the resilience of Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver
Grass! This mistake had allowed Tang Wulin to send him flying.
‘This guy isn’t even using his fists anymore, but hammers! If he smashed my face with those…’
When Xie Xie saw the two shiny black hammers in Tang Wulin’s hands, he immediately got a bad feeling.
Tang Wulin was neither in a hurry, nor impatient to start. He just calmly waited for Xie Xie to attack while
constantly moving the net in his direction. In reality, Tang Wulin knew in his heart that Xie Xie and Li
Chushui were as different as black and white. With Xie Xie’s soul power level, the one whose stamina
would be depleted first would likely be Tang Wulin.
Even faced with such circumstances, Tang Wulin wasn’t anxious at all. He just waited for Xie Xie to attack
so that his golden scales could appear again.
Xie Xie continued circling around Tang Wulin thrice before pouncing forward like lightning. Tang Wulin’s
Bluesilver Grass spread out in a flash, sealing off Xie Xie’s attack route.
He waved his Light Dragon Dagger, its tip striking towards Tang Wulin.
Pu! The blade tip descended on the Bluesilver Grass, and, in flash, a ring of light dissipated, causing the
Bluesilver Grass to undulate with blue ripples. Although the interwoven Bluesilver Grass had easily
dispelled the attack, Tang Wulin’s soul power had also dropped a bit.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyebrows raised in surprise.
Xie Xie’s attack was meant to let their teacher see that Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass wasn’t ordinary at
all.
After committing to an attack with no results, Xie Xie rapidly retreated, once again distancing himself
from Tang Wulin.
347
Tang Wulin didn’t control his Bluesilver Grass to chase after Xie Xie since his movements were simply too
fast. Moreover, Xie Xie’s dodging ability was astonishing. If Tang Wulin showed an opening, Xie Xie would
be in front of him in a flash.
Xie Xie was extraordinarily patient this time as he continuously circled Tang Wulin, searching for an
opening. With soul power at rank 18, he had more than enough time. Occasionally, he would attack Tang
Wulin, but immediately drawback afterwards.
Xie Xie gradually began to reveal a smile. This was because he’d realized that Tang Wulin’s soul power
was only at rank 11.
Although his Bluesilver Grass was marvelous, the gap between their soul power was simply tremendous.
As long as Xie Xie exhausted Tang Wulin’s soul power, it would be his win. What else could possibly stop
him?
The match between the two was taking longer than all of the previous matches. However, Wu Zhangkong
wasn’t anxious at all. His arms were folded in front of him as he silently watched the match go on.
Tang Wulin’s soul power was finally approaching the point of exhaustion, which left him with no choice
but to withdraw his Bluesilver Grass.
During the split second he’d begun withdrawing his Bluesilver Grass, Xie Xie’s body flickered.
Immediately, he appeared at Tang Wulin’s side with his Light Dragon Dagger in hand.
In the face of Xie Xie’s speed, it was practically impossible for Tang Wulin to dodge.
However…
Ding! A brittle note echoed out and sparks flew everywhere. Tang Wulin and Xie Xie’s weapons were
interlocked in a showdown. Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger had missed Tang Wulin’s body.
Tang Wulin’s eyes narrowed. It was as if he had entered some sort of special state. The Thousand Refined
Tungsten Hammer in his right hand was held behind him, obstructing Xie Xie’s attack.
In disbelief, Xie Xie spun to the other side, slashing out once again.
Dang! The same thing happened as before. Tang Wulin’s other hammer accurately blocked Xie Xie’s
second attack.
‘How could this be? How could he be so quick?’ Xie Xie’s eyes were full of disbelief. ‘Could it be..? This guy
was disguising himself as a pig to eat a tiger? I’ve actually lost to him twice when he was acting as a pig?’
Yes! How fast!
348
While he faced off against Xie Xie, Tang Wulin was continuously thinking of ways he could could counter
Xie Xie’s speed. His opponent was an Agility System Battle Soul Master while he could be considered both
a Control System Battle Soul Master and a Power System Battle Soul Master; he would lose out to his
opponents speed either way.
If this continued on, he would definitely lose. He also couldn’t rely on his golden scales to appear
miraculously.
While he had been pondering over this dilemma, he finally had a brilliant idea.
His body’s speed couldn’t possibly compare with his opponent. However, there was still one area that he
was exceptionally fast in. That was… forging!
In the three years he had spent forging, he had grown so familiar with hammers that they were like an
extension of his body. Especially when his strength exploded out; that familiar sensation was even more
intense.
If he used the heavy Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers, he wouldn’t be able to dominate with
speed. However, with his lighter Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers, he would be able to make these
hammers fly. It would be like the test he took at the Blacksmith’s Association. He would dazzle Xie Xie
with his ability of wielding his tungsten hammers.
He would treat Xie Xie like a lump of metal!
349
That was right, this was precisely what Tang Wuling did. In Tang Wulin’s mind, Xie Xie was no longer a
person, but a piece of metal that he was currently forging. His mind gradually entered the forging phase
where one emptied out their thoughts and cleared their mind. Xie Xie’s previously dizzying actions
seemingly slowed down and became clearer.
It was in this situation that the pair of Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers were waved around,
hammering twice each time to shield off Xie Xie’s attacks.
Though Xie Xie hadn’t started his third move, he felt a gush of vile wind blowing in his direction. Tang
Wulin struck his hammer towards Xie Xie. From the ear-splitting sound it produced upon moving through
the air, one could easily judge the heaviness of a single strike.
Xie Xie hastily dodged. However, Tang Wulin unfolded his hammers and started hammering down, his
strikes, worthy of being called a ferocious thunderstorm, were aimed towards Xie Xie. The hammers
produced a ‘wu-wu’ sound as they struck down, causing dust to rise from the ground. The repeated
strikes left Xie Xie cowering in retreat.
Xie Xie didn’t dare use his Light Dragon Dagger against Tang Wulin’s attacks. He was an Agility System
Battle Soul Master. He knew that even though his opponent was just using pure power, he wasn’t
confident he could muster the strength to match it. If one compared both their strengths, the difference
was simply too great.
With a flash of his body, Xie Xie quickly retreated and distanced himself from Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin
didn’t give chase; he knew that his speed was of no match to Xie Xie’s. Involuntarily, he halted his
hammering, but his gaze remained glued to Xie Xie and his every action.
‘This bastard!’ Xie Xie cursed in his heart. His gaze sharpened.
Xie Xie’s expression turned solemn as he caught his breath. The Light Dragon Dagger in his right hand
waved slightly. At the same time, he raised his left hand. His entire person suddenly became more
vigorous and powerful.
He pressed lightly against the ground with the tips of his toes and pushed out, shooting into the air. As he
shot up into the air quickly, faint afterimages of himself trailed behind him. He unleashed a speed that
had increased by at least 30% more than before.
Pelted by the wind Xie Xie produced, Tang Wulin raised both his hammers.
350
With his body in the air, Xie Xie gave Tang Wulin’s Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers a light tap using
the Light Dragon Dagger in his right hand. As he turned, Xie Xie’s energy was recharged. Simply by
borrowing some from Tang Wulin in that little move, he was able to direct his left hand towards Tang
Wulin.
Pu!
Tang Wulin’s back was marred with yet another scar.
The stabbing pain brought Tang Wulin back to his senses and he staggered a little, feeling the burning
pain in his back. Despite that burning pain, a wave of heat flowed into his body from his spine.
Tang Wulin’s shock was eradicated by his joy. ‘Are the golden scales appearing? So it was true that the
golden scales will only appear under the circumstances of being attacked?’
However, when he tried stabilising himself again, the sudden heat wave he felt a moment ago
disappeared. It didn’t rise through his body like it did during his previous experience, when it
transformed into a huge volume of strength, along with the appearance of golden scales.
“Stop!” Wu Zhangkong suddenly appeared between the both of them and halted the match.
“Xie Xie wins!”
Xie Xie sighed in relief, a strand of glee appearing in his eyes. He finally won! He had finally won for the
first time and tears were flowing down his cheeks. But Xie Xie was curious as to why Tang Wulin’s golden
scales didn’t appear. Could it be that he was still concealing them from others? Or that he was speaking
the truth and didn’t know how to control those golden scales?
Wu Zhangkong spoke to Xie Xie, “You will be in charge of getting Tang Wulin a new uniform set.”
“Eh…”
‘Didn’t I win the match? Shouldn’t I be rewarded?’ Xie Xie felt his surroundings darken with despair. ‘How
is this Tang Wulin guy always finding ways to cost me money!?’
‘How!’
Wu Zhangkong turned and faced the class. He spoke coolly, “The competition has ended and all of you
have witnessed it. What are your feelings?”
“Rotten wood cannot be carved!” This Icily Arrogant Prince Charming answered his own question.
“It is no wonder why all of you have been sorted into class five, you are all a bunch of trash. However,
even if you are all merely scrap iron, I will take pride in tempering all of you. As all of you would’ve seen
from the previous match. What is Tang Wulin’s martial soul? It is the widely-recognised trash martial
351
soul, Bluesilver Grass. However, Tang Wulin has successfully made it all the way to the finals, and even
almost won the final match.”
“I was the winner, right?” Xie Xie grieved silently, why did it sound as if he lost the match?
Wu Zhangkong ignored him and continued. “He relied not only on his martial soul, but his body strength
as well. Some say that physical power is useful in your current stage, but would be useless when
everyone has upgraded their ranks and accumulated many soul skills.
“However, let me mention this; you are in no position to even think about accumulating many soul skills.
You should first ask yourself, how many of you are able to reach the stage where you are able to possess a
second soul skill? How many more can possess a greater number of soul skills? As you are in charge of
your body, would you not think that having a strong physique is useful?
“Soul power is no longer the only criteria used to assess an individual’s potential in becoming a Mecha
Master. Possessing a powerful enough energy storage soul tool would allow ordinary people to become
aMecha Master as well. However, a strong physique is the foundation of all Mecha Masters. Without a
good body, you will not be able to withstand the strong impacts that exist within a mecha, nevermind the
high intensity combat. Therefore, those with a weak martial soul should start your physical fitness
training with me tomorrow. Physical training in the morning, then theory and knowledge class in the
afternoon.
“This morning’s class will end here. With regards to the competition earlier this morning, I want all of you
to think about it. I will be teaching meditation for this afternoon’s theory and knowledge class. Class
dismissed!”
This speech was one of the longest speeches the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming had given during his
capacity as their teacher, yet it didn’t feel like a lecture. Rather, it was a mere statement of facts.
Regardless of whether he was calling them trash or announcing the initiation of special training, his tone
remained confident.
“Xie Xie, Tang Wulin, follow me.” Shortly after he finished that last sentence, Wu Zhangkong headed for
the Academic Building.
‘Is he giving me a reward?’ A flash of jubilance appeared in Xie Xie’s eyes. Prior to his arrival to the school,
he had heard of rewards being given out after matches within school grounds. These rewards weren’t too
bad. He was, after all, the champion of class five. What would the reward be for a teacher as powerful as
Wu Zhangkong? He started to imagine it.
Wu Zhangkong brought both students into his office. This office of his was pathetic in size, a mere ten
square meters. The room was bare except for a desk, a cupboard, and a chair.
“The trash I referred to in my speech included both of you as well!” The Icily Arrogant Prince Charming’s
first sentence killed all the good feeling within Xie Xie’s heart.
352
‘Shouldn’t there be rewards? If not, just a little encouragement?’
Wu Zhangkong looked towards Tang Wulin, “Your performance in the matches was fine. However, you
didn’t give your all in the matches. That must be a variant Bluesilver Grass. Its tenacity looked
extraordinary, but your soul power seemed weak and couldn’t last for a long period of time. In this
situation, you won’t stand a chance if your opponent’s soul power is higher than yours. What’s with your
hammers?”
Tang Wulin spoke with reluctance, “I’ve learnt forging before.”
353
Wu Zhangkong raised an eyebrow. “Forging? You’re a Soul Master, but you learned how to forge? The
clumsy bird flies early into the forest. You’re a clumsy bird, yet you actually wasted your time on such a
pointless thing.”
Tang Wulin lowered his head and said, “But everyone told me that my martial soul is trash. And my spirit
soul isn’t that good either…”
Wu Zhangkong interrupted, “So you decided to become a blacksmith? What a farce! Remember this, you
are my student. Unless I deem you to be useless, you must put all of your efforts into developing as a Soul
Master.”
Off to the side, Xie Xie’s mouth unexpectedly began to twitch. ‘Didn’t you just say I was useless?’ At this
moment, he could sympathize with Tang Wulin. Of course, he was only able to do so because he had won.
“Oh.” Tang Wulin agreed. However, there was no way he would actually give up forging. He couldn’t
possibly renounce forging after all he had achieved. As for his martial soul, he only felt defeated when he
cultivated!
Wu Zhangkong turned and looked at Xie Xie. “What are you laughing for? You think you’re better than
him? Is it really that fun to hide your twin martial souls? You have rank 18 soul power and are gifted with
twin martial souls. Just because you were born with a higher level of soul power, you think you can be
proud of yourself?
Xie Xie raised his head, staring at Wu Zhangkong in astonishment. ‘How does he know all this?’
Wu Zhangkong coldly said, “You’ve still go a long ways to go. Even twin soul holders can be rubbish
people. As an Agility System Battle Soul Master, what glory is there in being forced to use your twin souls
by a Soul Master with Bluesilver Grass?”
“I…” Xie Xie’s face turned red with embarrassment, speechless.
“Teacher, what are twin martial souls?” Tang Wulin curiously asked.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyebrows wrinkled into a frown. “How incompetent was your elementary academy
teacher? They didn’t even teach you about twin martial souls? Twin martial souls means that you have
two martial souls. The benefit of having two martial souls is obvious; people born with twin martial souls
usually have innate rank 10 soul power. It’s much easier for them to cultivate and they are able to acquire
more soul rings in the future. It’s just that in this age of spirit souls, they are restricted by their spiritual
power, which means their advantage isn’t that big anymore. There isn’t anyone who possesses the
354
spiritual power necessary to sustain eighteen soul rings worth of spirit souls. Perhaps it would be
possible if one possessed a spirit type martial soul like the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, but each spirit soul
would need to be extremely powerful in order to bestow a total of eighteen soul rings.”
Tang Wulin looked towards Xie Xie. They were both people, but why was life so unfair? He had a trash
martial soul, yet Xie Xie had twin martial souls. The disparity was simply enormous.
Wu Zhangkong suddenly asked Tang Wulin, “Do you think his martial soul is good?”
Tang Wulin stared back at him. Was there really a need to say it out loud?
Wu Zhangkong lips curled. “It isn’t necessarily better than yours. His martial soul is a dagger, and his
second martial soul should also be a dagger. But, it’s just a concealed dagger, that’s all. The attack range of
a dagger is very short. In this modern era of mecha conflicts, what do you think of it now? An Agility
System Battle Soul Master gains the most restrictions when they become a Mecha Master.”
Xie Xie’s eyes widened in shock as he started at Wu Zhangkong. ‘Could it be that Tang Wulin is actually his
long lost son? Why else would he belittle me in order to boost Tang Wulin’s confidence? This is simply
too biased!’
However, Wu Zhangkong didn’t even spare him a glance. “Alright then. Down to business.”
Xie Xie’s spirits were roused. ‘Is he finally giving out rewards?’
“Every new academic year, the academy has a grand tournament. There’s one for both the intermediate
division and the advanced division. Our intermediate division has a total of six grades, and all of them will
be participating. This tournament is known as the Class Promotion Tournament.”
“Class Promotion Tournament?” Tang Wulin’s eyes were full of doubt.
Wu Zhangkong continued, “The weakest class starts first and each class picks the students that
participates. Class five will challenge class four, and so on. If the challenger is victorious, then the class
numbers will be switched. In other words, if we beat class four, we won’t be the lowest ranked class five
anymore, but the first grade’s class four. The class rankings depend on the victor of the challenge. If
challengers are victorious, they can continue to challenge higher ranked classes until they lose. For all six
grades, the most victorious will become their grade’s class one. If they then proceed to challenge the next
grade and win, they will be rewarded.”
Xie Xie said, “Our class is the first challenger?” For all six grades, there were five classes and class five was
always the worst. In other words, they were currently in the worst class of them all.
“Correct!” Wu Zhangkong nodded. “This can be considered a battle of glory for the classes. And if the
challengers are able to skip grades, the rewards will be very generous.”
355
Xie Xie proudly said, “That’s no problem Teacher Wu. Just leave it to me. I’ll fight them all and go all the
way to challenge the sixth grade.”
Wu Zhangkong coldly snorted. “The minimum number of participants is a pair. Do you actually think that
having twin martial souls makes you peerless? Do you know what kind of people are selected to
represent class one? There is no lack of geniuses in this world. Although many geniuses lose their way,
within the intermediate division, your gifts can only be considered average.”
Xie Xie had zoned out and hadn’t heard Wu Zhangkong’s last few words. He only paid attention to Wu
Zhangkong’s first sentence and turned to Tang Wulin in shock. “Teacher, you’re saying that I’ll be
competing in the tournament with him?”
Wu Zhangkong leaned back in his chair, suddenly exuding an air of magnanimity. “If you have any better
options, then go ahead.”
“I…” Xie Xie wanted to say ‘I don’t want to be with him,’ but after recalling the horrible display of abilities
by his other classmates, he wasn’t able to speak.
No matter what was said, this guy in front of him had already beaten him twice. Moreover, he also had the
power of those mysterious golden scales.
Wu Zhangkong said, “The tournament should begin in a month. Thus, from tomorrow onwards, outside of
regular classes, I will have you two undergo special training every night. I’ll formulate a simple schedule
for you two so you better turn our class into the first grade’s class one.”
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but ask, “What if we are unable to do that?”
“Hehe!” Wu Zhangkong laughed. He was originally very handsome, but when he laughed, Tang Wulin and
Xie Xie couldn’t keep their eyes off of him and could only stare blankly. Moreover, while they were
stunned, the two of them felt a coldness rise up from their tailbones, penetrating them deeply.
After leaving Wu Zhangkong’s office, Tang Wulin’s brows gradually relaxed. A smile even appeared on his
face. Although it was because the other students hadn’t put in enough effort, he’d still been chosen to
represent their class in this tournament. This could be considered an honor for a Soul Master. Has he
finally taken his first step into the world of Soul Masters? Apart from Teacher Mang Tian, Teacher Wu had
also said he held promise.
“Hey!” Xie Xie coldly called out to him.
Tang Wulin turned around to face him. “What is it? I’ll fight you again once we get back. I’ll also pay you
back for the food.”
Xie Xie stared at him blankly for a moment. ‘Doesn’t this guy really love money? How surprising…’
356
“I don’t want to talk about that. I wanted to tell you to not drag me down during the tournament in a
month,” Xie Xie proudly said.
Tang Wulin gently sighed. “Does your face still hurt?”
357
Tang Wulin gently sighed. “Does your face still hurt?”
The arrogant expression present on Xie Xie’s face hardened in response as he clenched his fists tight.
Tang Wulin patted his shoulder. “I have something to do tonight. How about tomorrow night, I’ll spar
with you then.”
After having been through a few matches against Xie Xie, Tang Wulin was no longer against battling.
During these few matches, he had progressed and greatly improved his combat abilities. The stress that
Xie Xie exerted onto him didn’t go unrecognized.
As the morning class ended earlier than usual, Tang Wulin didn’t return to his dorm. Instead, he went off
to the advanced academy.
When the bell rang to signify the end of class, Tang Wulin spotted Liu Yuxin walking out of the classroom
together with a few female students.
“Senior Sister Yuxin.” Tang Wulin waved in her direction.
Liu Yuxin spotted him easily and, together with her group of classmates, walked quickly in his direction.
“Wow, Yuxin, I didn’t realise you have a soft spot for cute little boys. This little brother of yours is so
handsome. He’ll grow up into a nice-looking hunk.” A girl with red phoenix eyes from the advanced
academy said as she gave Liu Yuxin a dubious smile.
Liu Yuxin snapped back, “Stop speaking nonsense. This is Tang Wulin, our junior from the intermediate
academy’s first grade. Wulin, what’s the matter?”
Tang Wulin took out the soul camera he’d brought with him.
“Senior Sister, I took some photos for you. But, I don’t feel good about this. Please take back the camera.”
Liu Yuxin blushed slightly and rolled her eyes at him. “Alright, alright. So be it. Thanks for your help, I’ll
treat you to a meal.”
Tang Wulin shook his head immediately. “There’s no need for that. I can have my meal back at the
intermediate academy.” He obviously had some self-awareness. There was no such thing as a free lunch
from the third window. A free meal would, at least, come from the second window. With his enormous
appetite, he was afraid to eat Liu Yuxin into bankruptcy. That would be very awkward.
358
Looking at Tang Wulin’s retreating figure, the phoenix-eyed girl asked with complete doubt, “Yuxin, what
did you get him to take photographs of?”
Liu Yuxin answered with an air of mystery, “Wulin is in Teacher Wu Zhangkong’s class.”
“Wow! The Icily Arrogant Prince Charming! Let’s look at the pictures!”
As the camera was switched on, the tiny screen displayed Wu Zhangkong’s figure. There were a series of
continuous shots taken of Wu Zhangkong unlatching his belt, then removing it.
The few female students widened their eyes, then their cheeks flushed. They were nearly drooling.
“A meal from the first window. Yuxin, please sell me these photos for that. These are exclusives! I will
never allow anyone to view these images of my prince charming, not of him removing his belt.”
“Two meals! That’s only reasonable!”
……
Tang Wulin didn’t know about the intense competition his photographs had roused between the few
seniors. After finishing his lunch, he continued with the afternoon class.
The meditation method that Wu Zhangkong taught was obviously much more complicated than the
meditation method that was taught at the elementary academy. However, the results had proven to be far
better. Legends have it that this method originated from the continent’s legendary Shrek Academy, and
was a simplified version of their great meditation technique.
Under the pressured stare of Wu Zhangkong, the students’ learning speed increased. They were able to
grasp the basics of how to revolve their soul power within one afternoon.
After class, Tang Wulin was the first to enter the dining hall and fill his stomach with dinner before
speeding out.
He had an important task tonight. Currently, he was on his way towards the Blacksmith’s Association to
collect his blacksmith’s badge. He would also collect some tasks from the Association.
Savings were of the utmost importance to him, especially when he was saving it for a hundred year
martial soul which cost a million federation coins. If he was wealthy enough in the future, he would like to
buy himself a meal from the first window.
Tang Wulin felt distinct differences in his body when he’d eaten a meal from the first window that
morning. If he could afford to have it daily, how nice would that be?
359
Excitedly, he walked out of the Academy’s main gates. As he moved a bit away from the gates, a black soul
car sped in Tang Wulin’s direction. Shocked, he froze on the spot immediately.
“Out of the way!” A crisp voice came from behind.
Tang Wulin turned his head to find a long, golden-haired teenage girl staring back at him.
Involuntarily, he stepped aside. The teenage girl moved past him and, at that moment, a chauffeur
stepped out from the car and opened the door for her.
Shortly after the teenage girl boarded the car, the chauffeur closed the door gently before returning to the
driver’s seat and driving off. Only dust was left in the wake of the car.
Another child from a wealthy family!
To say that he was not envious was a lie. However, Tang Wulin wasn’t completely jealous. He believed
that wealthy people were once poor and worked very hard to get where they were now. He believed that
if others could do it, he could too.
With a smile on his face, he took long strides towards the Blacksmith’s Association.
……
Mu Xi was in a bad mood recently. It should’ve been her most glorious day two days ago. However, it was
ruined by a sudden change in circumstances.
Just as she completed her forging and refining and had passed all the assessments, thus gaining herself
the title of second rank blacksmith, she was informed that during her assessment, a nine-year-old kid
succeeded in the second rank blacksmith’s test.
Nine years old? Was that even possible?
This was simply unbelievable!
Since the time not long after she was born, her favourite pastime had been to observe her father as he
forged. Her father had mentioned that this rough and weight-laden process of forging was not suitable for
girls, but was for men.However, the stubbornness in her kicked in and she stood by her choice to become
a blacksmith. She started training at the mere age of five, and started crafting small hammers. Her father
thought that it was a joke at first. However, after seeing her persistence for two years, and mimicking his
every action, it finally moved the heart of the Eastsea City’s Blacksmith’s Association President, Mu Chen.
Mu Xi inherited her father’s martial soul. That alone made it suitable for her to become a blacksmith. In
addition, she was willing to put in the extra effort. Mu Chen couldn’t help but search for some rare herbs
360
in order to try maintaining his daughter’s figure. While she was training to gain the adequate strength to
become a blacksmith, her figure had taken the toll and turned stockier in the process.
Mu Xi’s passion for forging came from the bottom of her heart. She was officially a first rank blacksmith at
the age of eleven. Her progression grew at an exhilarating speed under Mu Chen’s tutelage. Not long after
her thirteenth birthday, she took the rank upgrading test and passed immediately.
She had remembered clearly that her father mentioned that she had progressed faster than others her
age. That she was worthy of being called a child prodigy in the world of blacksmithing.
However, how could she share this title of second rank blacksmith with a nine-year-old boy? Second rank
blacksmith? He’d also been held in high esteem by the surveyor. In fact, although the surveyor didn’t
mention it, her gaze alone revealed her feelings. In her eyes, the boy was obviously stronger than her.
Mu Xi heard that this boy would be at the Blacksmith’s Association sometime today in order to collect his
badge. She was keen to see who this boy was. Did he have three heads and six arms?
361
Tang Wulin looked up to see the large hammer on the sign, before taking large strides into the
Blacksmith’s Association. Although he had only been here once before, he was already fond of this place.
After arriving in Eastsea City, this was the only place that felt familiar to him. This was also the place that
gave him confidence.
Yun Xiaoling stood behind the front desk and saw Tang Wulin as soon as he entered. In reality, she had
been ordered by her superiors to specially wait for Tang Wulin.
“Tang Wulin, you’ve finally arrived.” Yun Xiaoling briskly walked to Tang Wulin’s side with a smile and
inquisitive eyes.
How could she possibly not be curious towards this guy?
At the age of nine, he became a second rank blacksmith! How did he accomplish this feat?
Reportedly, he had already broken the headquarters record.
The record for the youngest first rank blacksmith in the Blacksmith’s Association was held by their
current president with a record of eight years old. However, the president had become a second rank
blacksmith at eleven years old. The president was slower than Tang Wulin by two years!
The Association highly valued this child and had ordered the employees to immediately bring him up the
tower as soon as he arrived.
“Hello, Big Sister Xiao Ling.” Tang Wulin’s memory was exceptional, and he clearly remembered the name
of this big sister.
Yun Xiaoling smiled. “You really are formidable. I heard you passed the second rank blacksmith test.” As
Yun Xiaoling spoke, she bent down and looked straight into Tang Wulin’s two beautiful eyes.
Tang Wulin’s face grew red in embarrassment. “No way. I was just lucky.”
Yun Xiaoling giggled. “You’re so young yet you’re so modest? Come on now, I’ll bring you up.”
“Thank you big sister.”
After getting onto the soul elevator, Tang Wulin was shocked to see Yun Xiaoling pressing the button for
the highest floor. “Big sister Xiao Ling, where are we going?”
362
Yun Xiaoling smiled. “We’re going to go get your rank badge.”
The elevator ascended quickly and when it reached the top floor, Tang Wulin’s ears hadn’t managed to
adjust yet. However, he simply shook his head a few times and was able to recover.
Tang Wulin was greeted by a wide view of the horizon the moment he stepped out of the elevator.
The walls were all made of glass, and at this height, he was able to see nearly half of Eastsea City. A great
number of skyscrapers littered the city, just like a steel forest. On the other side, was a great number of
plant cover, bringing vitality to the city.
Yun Xiaoling found a staff member. “I’ll have to trouble you to inform the president that Tang Wulin is
here.”
“Wulin, wait here for a moment.” Yun Xiaoling brought him to a sofa and sat him down.
Not too long after, a crowd of footsteps approached.
Mu Chen was at the forefront. Mu Chen had arrived very early that day but hadn’t even stepped foot into
his workshop yet, all for the sake of waiting for the boy who was able to bring him such a great surprise.
Cen Yue was also in his office and was following right behind him. If the others in the Blacksmith’s
Association knew that these two figures had waited a whole day for a child, they wouldn’t even know
what to think.
Right behind these two figures, was precisely Mu Xi.
“President!” Yun Xiaoling stood up and greeted Mu Chen respectfully.
Mu Chen smiled and nodded. The next moment, his gaze fell on Tang Wulin.
When Tang Wulin heard Yun Xiaoling call him the President, he had stood up and looked at Cen Yue.
Cen Yue walked over to his side and said with a smile, “Wulin, this is the President of the Blacksmith’s
Association, Mu Chen. He is also the most famous Saint Craftsman ranked blacksmith in the continent.”
Saint Craftsman? Tang Wulin’s eyes began to sparkle. Mang Tian had mentioned Saint Craftsman to him
before. Only seventh and eighth rank blacksmiths could earn the title of a Saint Craftsman! He had never
expected to meet one so fast.
This president didn’t even look much older than his own teacher. He truly was formidable. ‘Is that a Saint
Craftsman’s badge he’s wearing on his stomach? Eight stars? An eight star Saint Craftsman!’
“Hello, President.” Tang Wulin hastily stepped forward and bowed.
363
“It’s you?” An astonished voice came from Mu Xi, who was at Mu Chen’s side. To Mu Xi, this was the guy
who had stolen all of the limelight from her. In fact, this was the guy who stole the limelight from all the
blacksmiths of his generation.
Tang Wulin was slightly stunned was he saw Mu Xi. ‘What is this rich girl doing here?’
Mu Chen looked at his daughter in surprise. “Xi Xi, are you acquainted with each other?”
Mu Xi looked at Tang Wulin and said, “We’re not acquainted. But it seems we attend the same academy.”
Mu Chen smiled. “Tang Wulin, what grade are you in at Eastsea Academy?”
Tang Wulin said, “I entered the academy as a new student this year. I’m in the first grade, class five.”
When she heard the two words ‘class five’, Mu Xi’s expression immediately revealed a trace of disdain.
Naturally, she knew what class five represented. It was a class full of good-for-nothings who could never
become a Soul Grandmaster.
However, Mu Chen’s attitude didn’t change when he heard what class Tang Wulin was in. “I heard from
Cen Yue that you passed the second rank test. That’s truly a wonderful achievement. You should know
that you’ve set a new record in the Blacksmith’s Association. We truly feel that you are worthy of being
our successor!”
Tang Wulin’s small face grew red in embarrassment. He had no clue as to how he should respond when
faced with praise from others.
He took a moment to think before saying, “Uncle President, can I get a badge now and begin taking
forging tasks?”
Mu Chen laughed. “Of course you can.”
Cen Yue smiled. “The President waited for you the whole day in order to personally give you your badge.”
Yun Xiaoling had already walked over from the side, carrying a silver tray with a red cloth on top. And on
top of the cloth, was a badge.
The badge was in the shape of a hexagon, with a blue background, a protruding hammer and two white
stars embedded into it.
Regardless of whether it was a mecha craftsman, a blacksmith,or even a technician, their rank badges all
looked about the same. First and second rank badges all had blue backgrounds and white stars. It was
only at the third rank that there would be change.
Mu Chen personally placed the badge on Tang Wulin’s right breast. His smile vanished and he turned
solemn. “From henceforth, you are a member of the Blacksmith’s Association. As a blacksmith, I hope that
364
you will earnestly complete all your forging work. Use your soul to perceive, and your life to gain
enlightenment. A true blacksmith doesn’t just forge metal, rather, they will birth life to it.
Birthing life? These two words were simple, but they could rouse even the apathetic. Combined with his
understanding of Thousand Refinements, Tang Wulin felt as if a great door had opened by a small crack
for him.
Tang Wulin gently touched his badge and the simple coldness causing an unprecedented sense of
accomplishment to ignite within him. At last, he had officially become a blacksmith.
“I want to compete with you!” Mu Xi suddenly interrupted from Mu Chen’s side. A face that was
unconvinced looked at Tang Wulin. It was only now that Tang Wulin noticed that on her stomach, there
was an identical badge.
365
Seeing that Mu Xi was eyeing him with a pair of provoking eyes, Tang Wulin was at a loss for a moment
before deciding to reject her offer. “I’m not competing.”
He turned next towards Mu Chen. “Uncle President, where may I go to accept tasks from the Association?”
Mu Chen shot a glance at Mu Xi which prevented her from speaking her mind before smiling back at Tang
Wulin. “Brother Cen will bring you there. You are now a part of our Association’s large family after having
passed the test successfully. If you meet with any difficulties in future, you can apply for assistance from
the Association. Though our Blacksmith’s Association is not the strongest association around, it surely is
the most united one.”
As he spoke of the word ‘united’, he gave his daughter a pointed look. Mu Xi, with a discontented
expression, lowered her head and pouted.
“Follow me then,” Cen Yue said with a smile.
After Mu Xi sent Tang Wulin and Cen Yue off with her eyes, she could no longer wait before bursting out
with a question towards her father, “Dad, why did you prevent me from having a match with him?”
Mu Chen’s face darkened. “Such a presumptuous attitude. What do you take this place for? This is the
Blacksmith’s Association! As a member of the association, especially as my daughter, your every word
and action represents the association. This child has just joined our association; what if you scared him
off? You should compete with him when both of you are familiar with one another. Until then, if you are
still keen on competing with him, I won’t stop you. But you should hold such a contest privately. Isn’t he
your junior? You should keep your eyes peeled and watch for him especially.”
Mu Chen didn’t get a chance to speak with Tang Wulin too much today. With regards to this child, he
needed more chances to observe Tang Wulin. He had seen the block of Heavy Silver Tang Wulin had
refined, and judging from its degree of uniformity, he knew well that Tang Wulin’s forging standards was
above his daughter’s. His true motive was that he didn’t want his daughter to suffer any blows to her
confidence. After all, self-confidence was of the utmost importance, especially for kids at their age.
Since Tang Wulin was keen on accepting tasks, he would have ample opportunities observing him. The
planning for how he should cultivate Tang Wulin could be done after observing him a little more, which
wasn’t too late.
366
The Task Acceptance Hall was located on the 2nd floor of the Blacksmith’s Association, with the whole of
the 2nd floor filled with round counters. Each of these counters had task rank sign, that looked similar to
the badges of the association. A blacksmith could only collect tasks within their rank or ones of lower
ranks. They were unable to collect tasks that required rank higher than theirs.
Within this blacksmithing trade, materials were all provided by the entrustors. Because of this, the
association would try their absolute best in order to maintain the quality of the end product prior to
collection. This was to avoid the association from needing to compensate.
“Little boy, you’ve brought me many surprises! That fellow Mang Tian, he’s…” As he thought about Mang
Tian’s taunts towards him that day, Cen Yue was fueled with anger. However, he really had cultivated an
outstanding disciple.
“What type of task would you like to pick?” Cen Yue asked Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin said, “Anything that is within my capabilities would be good.”
Cen Yue said, “Our association rents out forging workshops too. Are you thinking of forging within the
association?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Teacher is letting me use his Eastsea City’s forging workshop. I’ll complete
my tasks over there. Thank you though.”
A flash of disappointment streaked through Cen Yue’s eyes. “Alright, but I do want to remind you that all
tasks from the association must be completed and you cannot fail them. Once you fail, you must
compensate for the ruined materials. That counter in the center, facing the front, is where you collect
your tasks. The left counter is where you report and place completed products while the right is where
you are allowed to purchase all kinds of metals. Our association has, ideally, every kind of rare metal that
exist in the market. However, due to an individual’s blacksmithing rank, the quantity they can purchase
each month varies differently. If you need to, you can get your metals there. Then there’s the 4th floor and
5th floor. That’s where the forged products are sold. You can go have a look up there as there’s a lot to
look at.”
“Yes,” Tang Wulin said respectfully. Right now, he didn’t have any intention to purchase metals or forged
products as he didn’t have any need to. Another reason was that he didn’t have the money. He was
actually hoping to earn coins through forging, enough purchase a hundred year soul spirit.
Cen Yue brought Tang Wulin to the front of the two star counter. Behind the counter was a staff member
and in front of the counter were ten soul screens. One could collect a task with a mere swipe of the
screens. The staff present were to answer on any questions one might have.
Following Cen Yue’s directions, Tang Wulin touched one of the soul screens. A list of available tasks
popped up.
367
At the front was a summary of the task, followed by the quantity and payments.
“The association will take 10% of the payment while the rest will go to you.”
After listening to Cen Yue’s words, Tang Wulin’s gaze sharpened.
Task 1 – Refine the rare Sky Dragon Iron. Requirements – Hundred Refined. Time – 30 days. Quantity –
10. Payment – A unit price of 2,000 federation coins.
So, one would earn a total of 20,000 federation coins when they successfully refined 10 pieces of Sky
Dragon Iron.
To Tang Wulin, this was definitely a large sum . After having completed the Thousand Refinements on a
piece of Heavy Silver, it had given him the confidence to successfully refine a huge amount of rare metals.
It seemed to him that a blacksmithing was a very lucrative career.
Without much thought, he picked the first task and a dialog box popped up, requesting information about
the delivery location. Shortly after he completed that, the screen requested his Blacksmith’s badge.
Tang Wulin plucked off his badge and placed it down.
Di!
“Congratulations, second rank blacksmith Tang Wulin. You have successfully accepted the second rank
forging task of refining Sky Dragon Iron. The materials will be sent to your indicated location within three
days.”
His badge bounced up.
“Is that it?” Tang Wulin raised his head towards Cen Yue.
Cen Yue nodded. “Isn’t it simple? However, I have to remind you as this is your first task, you have to be
very careful. Though the stated payment is quite a hefty sum, many blacksmiths don’t have a high pay as
they were unable to complete every task flawlessly. If there’s a flaw in the product, the blacksmith would
have to dig into his own pocket for the amount acquired to purchase the new materials, which is usually a
big sum.”
“Yes, Master Cen. I will be very careful.” Tang Wulin’s chest tightened as he noted Cen Yue’s advice
quickly.
“Do you have a communicator number?” Cen Yue asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head and blushed. How would he have the sufficient money to purchase a soul
communicator?
368
Cen Yue broke into a grin. “Then here’s two items for you.”
369
Cen Yue smiled and said, “Soul communicators are gifted to new members of the association. Since every
blacksmith has one, you can consider it one of the benefits of joining the association. As for this ring, the
President wanted me to give it to you. He said that it’s just a temporary loan. It has a space of ten cubic
meters, so it’ll be convenient for when you hand in your work. How else could you carry around all the
metal required for the tasks?”
‘There are even benefits? This storage ring is simply too valuable.’ Tang Wulin couldn’t even comprehend
the worth of a ring with ten cubic meters of storage space.
Cen Yue placed the two items into Tang Wulin’s hands. “Take it. It’ll be fine so long as you complete some
tasks from the association. Just consider this ring as something that the association issued you. It’s
usually only given to fourth rank blacksmiths, but the President believes that you’ll definitely become a
fourth rank blacksmith in the future. Don’t disappoint us.”
Tang Wulin took a step back and kneeled before Cen Yue. “I must thank you, Grandmaster Cen Yue, and
the President.”
Cen Yue helped him up, then rubbed his head with a smile. “Even though I’m not your teacher, it’s still my
duty to remind you that every single profession is but a different route to the same destination. Even
though soul power is no longer crucial to this profession during this era, and many ordinary people are
now able to forge things that previously required the power of a Soul Master to finish, some
accomplishments within the cultivation of soul power is needed to reach the peak of this profession.
Because of this, you definitely can’t abandon your studies!”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin earnestly nodded his head. His dream, after all, was to become a powerful Soul Master!
Despite being more accomplished as a blacksmith at this moment, he’d never wanted to give up on being
a Soul Master.
It wasn’t until he left the Blacksmith’s Association that Tang Wulin snapped out of his dream-like state.
He owned a soul communicator now? Moreover, the Association would reimburse him for the calling
fees? He even had Cen Yue’s number within the soul communicator already.
He looked at the storage ring on his right ring finger. This ring had a storage space of ten cubic meters!
It’s value was simply unimaginable. It was likely worth even more than a hundred year spirit soul!
However, Tang Wulin was unaware that even though this was a benefit given by the association, it still
wasn’t something a fourth rank blacksmith could receive. Rather, one had to be a fifth rank Master
Craftsman rank blacksmith to receive it!
370
Mu Chen had clearly given him this ring as his investment into a talented child.
‘The association’s benefits are truly too great. Ah!’ Tang Wulin suddenly remembered something he had
to do.
He wasn’t just a blacksmith, he also a Soul Master! He needed to go register at the Soul Master’s
Association. With his current rank, he would receive an allowance of one thousand federal coins each
month.
After asking around a bit, he discovered that the Soul Master’s Association wasn’t too far away. Since it
wasn’t too late yet, he might as well drop by.
The Soul Master’s Association was about the same size as the Blacksmith’s Association. As a one ring Soul
Master, Tang Wulin was only able to enter the first floor of the Soul Master’s Association. After showing
his soul ring, he was able to register and was given one thousand federal coins.
His experience at the Soul Master’s Association was different from the one in the Blacksmith’s
Association. In this place, no one would pay attention to a brat with a ten year spirit soul.
However, Tang Wulin was still very happy with his gains today.
When he returned to his dorm room, he found that Yun Xiao, Zhou Zhangxi and Xie Xie were all already
meditating. He quietly climbed onto his own bed and began meditating according to what Wu Zhangkong
had taught them today.
Teacher Wu had said that he would begin training Tang Wulin and Xie Xie the next day. Tang Wulin
couldn’t help but wonder what kind of methods he would use.
He began revolving his soul power in an even more complicated pattern. Soon after, Tang Wulin entered
a meditative state. His weak soul power began circulating its way to his meridians, converging bit by bit.
Early morning.
As Tang Wulin finished meditating, he was astonished to discover that Xie Xie had already disappeared
and that the sun had already risen. This was the first time he had tried this new meditation method, and
he’d woken up much later than before.
He immediately got off his bed and ran to wash his face and rinse his mouth.
For Tang Wulin, meal time was the most important time of the day.
Tang Wulin joyfully ran towards the dormitory’s doors. However, before he even neared the door, he saw
a group of upper grade students looking all over the place, as if they were searching for something.
371
When he neared them, he suddenly discovered that there was a familiar figure in this group of students.
Mu Xi was dressed in the school uniform, her long, golden hair done up in a ponytail. Girls matured early,
and she was already half a head taller than Tang Wulin. She had a charming figure, tall and thin. Although
she hadn’t finished maturing yet, she still had a bit of the scent of a young woman.
Just as Tang Wulin saw her, Mu Xi had also coincidentally turned her head, looking straight at him.
“It’s him!” She suddenly raised her finger and pointed towards Tang Wulin.
Before Tang Wulin could even react, Mu Xi, along with seven or eight upper grade male students,
surrounded him.
“What do you guys want?” Tang Wulin asked, confused.
“There’s a matter I have with you. Come with me boy.” A tall, but average looking male student said to
Tang Wulin with an odd tone.
Tang Wulin asked, “What matter? Just tell me it here.” He had a faint understanding of the situation in his
heart. These advanced division students were here to look for trouble. This was definitely related to Mu
Xi.
There were quite a number of newly admitted first grade students here. However, they were all scared off
by the fierce expressions of the upper grade students.
“You think you have a choice?” The upper grade male student who’d previously spoken reached out a
hand, grabbing Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Tang Wulin fiercely shook his grip off of his shoulder. His strength was far greater than that upper grade
student had expected, causing him to stumble and nearly fall.
Without any hesitation or wishful thinking, Tang Wulin immediately attacked. A strand of Bluesilver
Grass shot out of his palm. In a flash, the surrounding upper grade students were bound. He also directly
knocked down the one that had been previously staggered.
During the time he had been at the elementary academy, regardless of whether it had been for himself or
Na’er, he had never backed down from a fight. Even if he was outnumbered, he would fight back. If he
didn’t fight, then he wouldn’t have any chances at all. This was an academy after all, and he would be fine
as long as he broke out of the encirclement.
Clearly, these upper grade students hadn’t expected this action. Even with so many people on their side,
Tang Wulin had dared to attack. Moreover, he had been very decisive and had been able to bind them all
with his Bluesilver Grass in a flash.
Right as the male student in front began gathering his soul power, Tang Wulin collided with him.
372
Bang! The upper grade male student was sent flying. It looked as if Tang Wulin was going to break out of
their encirclement.
Right at that moment, a figure quietly appeared in front of him along with a glaringly bright light.
In the wake of this blazing light, Tang Wulin felt as if his whole body was about to ignite. His speed
suddenly decreased. He only heard a cold snort before he felt a pain in his stomach and was kicked back
into the encirclement.
373
As he was kicked back into the encirclement, Tang Wulin discovered that his soul power was being
consumed rapidly. In no time at all, ten levels of soul power had been used up.
Papapa! One by one, the upper grade students broke free of the Bluesilver Grass.
Tang Wulin had bound so many people simultaneously, but they were able to break free of the Bluesilver
Grass with their greater level of soul power. After breaking, the side-effect of his variant Bluesilver Grass
revealed itself; his soul power was quickly depleting.
“Brat, you dared crash into me!” The upper grade student shouted as he swung his fist towards Tang
Wulin’s face.
“Stop!” Mu Xi sharply shouted.
The male student resentfully stayed his hand, but he still shoved Tang Wulin onto the ground.
Tang Wulin finally noticed that Mu Xi was the one who had previously released that blazing light.
Shockingly, two yellow hundred year soul rings rose up from her feet. Atop her head was a golden ball of
light that blazed like the sun. On her left shoulder was a small, round flame, pulsing with energy. It
seemed that this flame was her spirit soul. It’s blaze was momentarily restrained, but the surrounding
temperature had still risen by a few degrees.
What kind of martial soul was this? It had an aura of power around it.
The other upper grade students hurried to get out of the way as Mu Xi walked towards Tang Wulin.
Although her martial soul’s heat had been restrained, it was still as imposing and valiant as before.
Two rings. That meant she was already a Soul Grandmaster.
“I am Mu Xi of fifth grade’s class one. I want to compete with you in forging. If you have any desire to
continue studying in this academy, then you can’t decline,” Mu Xi coldly stated.
Ever since she was a child, Mu Xi had been an exceptionally competitive girl.
Tang Wulin glared at her. He hated people who threatened him the most and soon, his stubborn side took
over.
Right as he was about to speak, an ice-cold voice intervened.
“If you guys want to live, then stop spewing so much bullshit and screw off with your henchmen!”
374
Mu Xi’s expression soured as her slender and tender body grew taut. Her eyes, however, revealed a trace
of surprise. Others wouldn’t know what was going on, but she was able to clearly feel a cold sensation on
her neck. She felt that if she moved even an inch, her throat would be slit.
She didn’t dare move, not even to release her martial soul.
“Make all of those guys leave!” An eerie voice came from her side, accompanied by a face. Wasn’t this Xie
Xie?
Xie Xie wasn’t much shorter than Mu Xi, so he was able to wrap one arm around Mu Xi’s shoulder, while
his other hand pointed his Light Dragon Dagger at her waist.
“You scoundrel. What do you think you’re doing?” That previous upper grade male student spoke out.
Xie Xie coldly answered, “My patience is limited. If you believe that I don’t dare to act in the academy,
then you can try my hand.” As he said this, Xie Xie exerted pressure through his Light Dragon Dagger,
causing Mu Xi to cry out in pain.
“All of you, leave!” Mu Xi quickly shouted. She could clearly feel the killing intent from behind her. After
all, she was only 12 years old. In a situation like this, she couldn’t help but succumb to her rising fear.
The upper grade students had no other choice, so they began to leave. Right at that moment however, a
thunderous voice bellowed out, “Stop!”
Xie Xie’s whole body shivered, he immediately put away his Light Dragon Dagger and his invisible
Shadow Dragon Dagger. Immediately afterwards, a tall figure picked him up like a baby chick.
Intermediate division’s teaching building.
“Out with it! What happened?” Teaching Director Long Hengxu asked with a frown.
Mu Xi said with her head lowered, “I was just looking for Tang Wulin to have a a forging competition with
me.”
Xie Xie sneered. “You brought a whole group of henchmen to our first grade dorm. Is that how you senior
students find people?”
Long Hengxu coldly glared at him. “Didn’t you threaten your senior student with a blade? What would
you have done if they hadn’t stopped? Would you have really killed her?”
Xie Xie’s lips began to twitch as his gaze swept the senior students with disdain. “I can’t say for sure.”
375
Long Hengxu turned towards Tang Wulin. “What about you? You’re the one who acted first. Do you have
an explanation?”
Tang Wulin eye’s had a gentleness to them, but his expression was extremely resolute. “When I was just a
child, my dad explained some principles. When I entered the elementary academy, he told me that if he
found out I was bullying my underclassmen, he would ruthlessly lecture me. However, if the older
students bullied me, then I should hit them back without any hesitation and he wouldn’t blame me at all.”
As he looked at the child in front of him, Long Hengxu was surprised to find that after acting as the
Teaching Director for so many years, he had finally met someone who could leave him speechless.
“Well said! I don’t think my student has done anything wrong either,” Wu Zhangkong said with an ice-
cold voice as he walked into the office.
Long Hengxu’s expression soured. “Teacher Wu, have you already forgotten the most basic of manners,
such as knocking?”
Wu Zhangkong coldly apologized, “Sorry!”
Long Hengxu’s face twitched. ‘Where’s the sincerity in this guy’s apology? He’d already caused headaches
for the advanced division’s Teaching Director. And now, even after being transferred to the intermediate
division and being tasked with the worst class, he hasn’t changed at all!’
“The big taking advantage of the small, huh? You guys sure have some skill!” Wu Zhangkong’s ice-cold
gaze swept through Mu Xi’s group of fifth grade students. “Taking advantage of the small isn’t something I
would do, but if I find that you’ve provoked my students again, I’ll beat up the teacher in charge of your
class.”
Long Hengxu furiously said, “Teacher Wu! Please conduct yourself with dignity!”
Wu Zhangkong coldly answered, “If you can beat me, then I’ll act with dignity.” After speaking, he grabbed
Xie Xie’s head with one hand and dragged Tang Wulin with the other. They left the teaching building.
“You…” Long Hengxu angrily got up, wanting to stop Wu Zhangkong, but then he recalled the things Wu
Zhangkong had dared to do in the advanced division. After recalling these things, he no longer had the
courage to stop him. This guy was simply a madman.
“You guys! Every single one of you will face a round of disciplinary action. You truly are skilled if you can
bully the weak as the strong!” Red hot anger sprouted out of the Teaching Director, completely directed
at these fifth grade students.
After leaving the teaching building, Wu Zhangkong released Tang Wulin’s hand and walked in front of
them.
376
As he gazed at Wu Zhangkong’s tall and straight back, Tang Wulin hastily picked up his pace to chase
after him. “Thank you teacher.”
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “You didn’t do anything wrong, so there’s no reason to thank me. No
one is allowed to delay my classes.”
Xie Xie caught up to them, a rare smile plastered on his face. “Teacher Wu, you were so cool just now! I
truly admire you. Even if you give us hellish training, I won’t complain at all!”
“Remember your words,” Wu Zhangkong faintly said.
“Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin pulled on Xie Xie’s arm. “I have to thank you too.”
377
Xie Xie was somewhat vexed as he said, “Why are you speaking so awkwardly? You don’t need to thank
me. I just don’t like it when people bully others with numbers, or when the big bully the small.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “We’re friends now.”
Xie Xie’s mouth twitched. “You make friends too easily. I don’t consider you my friend yet.”
Tang Wulin said, “That’s not important.”
Xie Xie soon began to regret the words he had said to Wu Zhangkong. Wu Zhangkong was definitely a
teacher who was true to his word. He immediately began the physical training class he had spoken of the
day before.
The basics of physical training was running.
In the intermediate division of Eastsea Academy, there was a track field with an 800 meter long loop.
They were ordered by Wu Zhangkong to run ten laps around this track in the morning as a warm up.
However, when they saw Wu Zhangkong take out two heavy chains, each weighing ten kilograms and
fashioned into metal shirts, for Tang Wulin and Xie Xie to wear, the two didn’t dare say anything. In fact,
they could only rejoice.
If it were yesterday, Xie Xie definitely would have rebelled with that temper of his. But today, he didn’t
resist at all. Even though he was still haughty, he would still put his greatest effort into doing everything
Wu Zhangkong commanded. Xie Xie truly admired Wu Zhangkong. Xie Xie had never thought of his own
icy arrogance as shameful, he even considered it to be honorable. However, not only was this teacher
colder and prouder than him, he was also extremely powerful! The title of ‘Icily Arrogant Prince
Charming’ was definitely a well deserved one.
Tang Wulin was silent. With regards to training at this intensity, he could only feel excitement.
Xie Xie was an Agility System Battle Soul Master, so despite wearing a 10 kilogram metal shirt, he was
still very fast at the beginning. On the other hand, Tang Wulin’s pace wasn’t fast, but it was as steady as an
army’s march.
Two laps later however, Xie Xie and the other students’ pace began to slow.
378
They were panting and heaving after four laps, and their lungs felt as if they were burning. The metal
shirt began to feel even heavier. Soon, Xie Xie didn’t even have the strength to regret the words he spoke
to Wu Zhangkong.
“How are you doing?” Tang Wulin’s voice suddenly came from behind him. Xie Xie turned around and saw
that although Tang Wulin was sweating, his situation seemed much better in every way.
“I’m still good!” Xie Xie said with gritted teeth as his pace increased once more. Would he actually let this
guy overtake him?
Tang Wulin’s breathing was steady as he said, “It was reasonable for Teacher Wu to have us carry
weights. After all, we’re the representatives for our class in the Class Promotion Tournament.”
Xie Xie remained silent. For the current him, even speaking would be considered a burden.
Five laps!
Xie XIe was already unable to control his own body. To him, his body was as heavy as lead.
Tang Wulin had actually passed him long ago. However, his situation was completely different from Xie
Xie; the ten kilogram metal shirt was practically nothing to Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin had only just warmed
up after running those five laps.
Tang Wulin stealthily stretched out a hand and placed it under Xie Xie’s arm, making Xie Xie feel lighter
and allowing him to increase his pace.
Xie Xie looked at Tang Wulin in surprise.
In response, Tang Wulin only smiled as he increased his pace and brought up Xie Xie’s pace to a run.
Wu Zhangkong stood at the middle of the track, watching the defeated students with a serene expression
and an occasional frown.
“Tang Wulin, you sure have a lot of energy. Since you’re bringing him along, you can run an extra ten
laps.”
Xie Xie turned his head to look at Tang Wulin, only to see that his expression was just as calm as before.
Tang Wulin simply muttered, “If I have an extra ten laps, then I’ll need to pick up my pace. I can’t be late
for lunch. I’m already so hungry after missing breakfast.”
Xie Xie couldn’t help but ask, “Are you even human? Aren’t you tired at all?”
Tang Wulin gave him a slight smile. “I’m still fine!”
379
At that moment, a girl walked through the gates that lead to the field from the direction of the academy
buildings.
She was dressed in white and was the same age as the students in the first grade’s class five. Although she
wasn’t particularly beautiful, she was still a bit delicate and pretty. With long black hair and black eyes,
her build was about average among her peers. She was still very well proportioned, and her pair of bright
eyes were full of life.
As she walked forwards, her steps seemed to have a special rhythm to them, and her aura had an exotic
feel to it.
Wu Zhangkong’s gaze soon landed on her as she wasn’t wearing a school uniform. She had come while
class was still in session.
“What class are you in?” Wu Zhangkong asked as he walked over.
The girl’s attention seemed to have been attracted by something else, as she watched Tang Wulin run
who was dragging Xie Xie along. Apparently, she had taken an interest in the two people wearing metal
shirts.
“I’m here to attend school. However, I was told that the registration period has already passed.” She said
as she looked up towards Wu Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong’s expression soured. “You’re not an Eastsea Academy student?”
The girl said, “I’m not a student at the moment, but I still want to be a student here. Is that possible,
teacher?”
If it were any other teacher, they might have immediately driven her away. However, was Wu Zhangkong
just any other teacher? No!
“This is a Soul Master’s academy. If you want to attend here, then you must have the ability,” Wu
Zhangkong coldly said.
“I can take a test.” The girl smiled.
Wu Zhangkong asked, “What’s your name?”
The girl answered, “My name is Gu Yue.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Alright. I’ll give you a chance.” After speaking, he turned around and went over
to Tang Wulin and Xie Xie. “Xie Xie, give your metal shirt to Tang Wulin and come over here.”
380
Due to Tang Wulin’s assistance, Xie Xie had completed the previous two laps in a relaxed manner. He
quickly stopped, then took off his metal shirt and gave it to Tang Wulin. “Will you be alright with another
metal shirt?”
Tang Wulin said, “It’s still lighter than you.” He took the metal shirt and calmly put it on before picking up
his pace right in front of Xie Xie.
‘His physical strength… truly isn’t human!’
Panting, Xie Xie arrived at Wu Zhangkong’s side. “Teacher Wu.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Your physical strength is too horrible.”
Xie Xie defiantly said, “We Agility System Battle Soul Masters only need a burst of power and some
nimbleness. We don’t need to have too much physical strength.”
Wu Zhangkong disdainfully said, “How shallow. Fine then, I’ll give you a chance today. Defeat her and you
won’t have to run in the afternoon.”
It was then that Xie Xie finally noticed the girl at Wu Zhangkong’s side. After sizing her up, he took a deep
breath and adjusted his soul power. “No problem.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “I’ll give you twenty minutes of rest. We’ll begin after those twenty minutes are up.”
Xie Xie didn’t complain as he immediately sat cross-legged and began meditating. Running had consumed
a lot of his soul power and physical strength. For Agility System Battle Soul Masters, this truly wasn’t an
area they excelled.
381
Gu Yue didn’t even spare a glance for him. Instead, she looked all around at her surroundings with
complete curiosity.
Wu Zhangkong shot her a glance. “Looking down on your opponent isn’t the smartest behaviour.”
Gu Yue said, “I’m not looking down on him!” Although that’s what her mouth said, her eyes seemed to be
saying that Xie Xie wasn’t even worth looking down upon.
Wu Zhangkong spoke no further. He diverted his attention back to the students who were running
instead.
Although Tang Wulin’s pace couldn’t be considered fast, it was exceptionally steady, even with the two
metal shirts he wore. Like this, Tang Wulin somehow ran at the forefront. The person behind him was
Zhou Zhangxi, whose body’s strength undoubtedly gave him an advantage in physical training such as
this.
Tang Wulin’s attention was diverted to the center of the field as he ran. He was curious as to why this girl
had suddenly appeared.
Right as he looked at the new girl, Gu Yue, she’d also turned to look back at him and their gazes met. Gu
Yue had a meaningful look in her eyes, which gave Tang Wulin the impression that her eyes were
exceptionally sharp.
Twenty minutes soon passed.
Xie Xie shot forward and went through a few exercises. His body was once again brimming with energy.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Stand thirty meters apart from one another and prepare.”
Xie Xie retreated backwards, each step moving him back at an equal distance. From start to finish, Xie
Xie’s gaze hadn’t left Gu Yue.
He felt threatened when he’d first seen this girl, and now treated her whole heartedly as a worthy
opponent.
During the battles between Tang Wulin and Xie Xie, Tang Wulin hadn’t been the only one who had
benefitted. Xie Xie had gained from them as well. At the very least, he understood what it meant when
even a tiger had to hunt a rabbit with all of its strength.
382
It was only once the two of them were thirty meters apart from one another that Gu Yue’s gaze stopped
wandering and settled on Xie Xie.
“Begin!” Wu Zhangkong simply announced. In the wake of Wu Zhangkong’s shout, Xie Xie immediately
released his martial soul and flew towards his opponent with his maximum speed.
His explosive power was truly astonishing. He launched forwards like a vigorous cheetah. The thirty
meter distance between them rapidly closed.
Gu Yue didn’t seem to react at all. When she finally raised her hand, Xie Xie was but ten meters away from
her.
The Light Dragon Dagger sparkled as it struck forth. Xie Xie hadn’t released his soul skill immediately.
Since he was only a one ring Soul Master, he only had one soul skill. Good steel is to be used on the cutting
edge of a blade, so he had to wait for best opportunity to erupt with the soul skill. Furthermore, his
opponent seemed to have a slow reaction time, so maybe he wouldn’t even need to use his soul skill.
At that moment, the pace of the running class five students on the track grew even slower. All of their
attention was diverted to the battle occurring in the middle of the field
Xie Xie was the most formidable person in their age group, so they thought that this new girl definitely
wouldn’t be able to defeat him.
A soul ring appeared from beneath Gu Yue’s feet. This soul ring was the same as Xie Xie’s; it was actually a
hundred year yellow soul ring.
However, Xie Xie was already right in front of her. It was too late for her to do anything now, unless she
were an Agility System Battle Soul Master.
Was she? Definitely not.
A green halo burst out of her chest, but Xie Xie was right in front of her now. His Light Dragon Dagger was
poised to stab into her shoulder.
The green light lingered and Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger stabbed into it. Unexpectedly, a force began
pressing on him from both sides, like a blowing gale. The Light Dragon Dagger stopped in mid air, unable
to continue its thrust forward at all.
Immediately afterwards, Xie Xie was dumbstruck when he saw the green light around Gu Yue turn red
and a fireball about the size of a fist appeared right in front of him.
Xie Xie certainly proved himself as an Agility System Battle Soul Master. At this critical moment, he
ferociously twisted his waist in mid air and spun horizontally.
That little fireball missed his face by a hair, only being able to scorch a few hairs on his head.
383
Just as his foot touched the ground, Xie Xie launched himself back, putting quite a distance between him
and Gu Yue.
‘What was that power just now?’
After several hops back, he had opened up a distance of 20 meters between the two of them. When Xie Xie
looked at Gu Yue now, a serious expression could be seen.
Gu Yue’s eyes flashed with a twinkle of surprise. Naturally, she hadn’t raised her hand so late due to a
slow reaction time, but rather, it had been deliberate. It had all been for the sake of ending the fight in one
attack.
However, she had never expected Xie Xie’s reaction to be even faster than her’s. He had actually been able
to avoid that fireball!
Her serious graze pierced through Xie Xie, while Wu Zhangkong gave her a similar look. This was because
Wu Zhangkong hadn’t been able to discern what Gu Yue’s martial soul was. Just what was this girl’s
martial soul?
That green light seemed to be of the wind element, but that fireball was clearly of the fire element. Could
it be…? She has twin martial souls of the wind and fire elements? If this was the case, then it would truly
be picking up a precious jewel.
Xie Xie was a bit short of breath, but he shot towards Gu Yue once more. His speed was clearly faster than
before, and he didn’t go straight at her this time, rather, he circled around Gu Yue with lightning speed.
His speed was so fast that others weren’t even able to keep up with his movements. Like this, the distance
between the two of them rapidly closed.
The yellow soul ring on Gu Yue’s body twinkled, concealing her spirit soul. She simply stood there calmly,
not even turning to face Xie Xie as he circled her.
As the distance grew closer and closer, Xie Xie suddenly exploded forth, sliding forwards at a slant. When
he was just five meters from Gu Yue, his hundred year soul ring suddenly shined brightly, and he waved
his Light Dragon Dagger, sending a blade of light flying towards her.
Hundred year soul skill, the first soul skill of Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger – Light Dragon Blade!
The yellow light blade flew through the air while issuing out a dragon’s roar. The light grew more and
more brilliant. The strangest thing, however, was that as it got closer to Gu Yue, until it was finally only
one meter away from her, it suddenly twisted in the air and changed directions.
That was right! This was a powerful hundred year soul skill. Moreover, it had come from Xie Xie’s high
class martial soul.
384
Unfortunately, the opponent he faced today was truly unreasonable. Right as the Light Dragon Blade was
about to slash Gu Yue’s shoulder, a green light appeared once again, meeting the light blade with extreme
precision. It was almost as if the green light were also a light blade, only a green colored one.
The green light blade wasn’t as powerful as the Light Dragon Blade and was chopped apart in moments.
However, that moment’s delay allowed Gu Yue to take a step out of the way, completely avoiding the
Light Dragon Blade.
385
Xie Xie hadn’t considered the possibility of defeating his opponent in a single move. Thus, as his Light
Dragon Blade flew was flying towards Gu Yue, his body sprang towards her as well. While Gu Yue was
pacing away from Xie Xie, he had already calculated the distance and appeared on Gu Yue’s side with his
Light Dragon Blade raised. The outcome seemed like Gu Yue had clashed against his dagger.
This unexpected move had even earned a nod from the strict Wu Zhangkong. Although Xie Xie’s
cultivation hadn’t reached two rings, he had started to grasp the profound meaning of being an Agility
System Battle Soul Master.
Tang Wulin had his eyes on this match as well. This allowed him to deeply experience the huge difference
between him and Xie Xie. His first win was an unexpected victory, and his second was because of the
strange golden scales. But in reality, Xie Xie’s abilities were far above his.
Xie Xie’s landing point was a meter away from Gu Yue. This position was within his predictions, allowing
him to be within a suitable distance to attack his opponent, but still with sufficient space for escape.
Facing a powerful opponent allowed him a chance to further release his potential.
However, this opponent was unexpectedly tough.
As soon as the tips of his feet touched the ground, Xie Xie felt a sudden suction from the ground, as if
stepping into a muddy swamp. He lowered his left leg with a previous intention to spring himself up, but
it had changed instantaneously into a ground attack.
Gu Yue staggered and her body tilted slightly forward which allowed her to successfully avoid Xie Xie’s
attack. At the same time, an icicle shot out from her hand.
Its target was not Xie Xie, but the area underneath his feet.
The icicle struck onto the mud puddle that Xie Xie’s left foot was in and hardened. Xie Xie’s leg was stuck.
Gu Yue turned and waved her hand, a fireball appeared and flew towards Xie Xie.
In this close proximity, it was impossible for Xie Xie to dodge, even if he was an Agility System Battle Soul
Master.
However, at this point of time, Xie Xie revealed his true capabilities.
His Light Dragon Blade appeared, and slashed accurately at the incoming fireball. The fireball smashed
into a cluster of embers.
386
Gu Yue raised both her arms and released both the icicles and fireballs continuously. With only a Light
Dragon Blade, Xie Xie was soon unable to block off Gu Yue’s shots. But at the same time, he raised his left
hand and the glint between his eyes glowed more intensely.
As an Agility System Battle Soul Master with Twin Martial Souls, his movement and speed capabilities
were strapped off, but he still had confidence in fighting a close ranged battle.
Both of them had one soul ring, which meant that they hadn’t reached rank 20 in cultivation. With the gift
of twin martial souls and a rank 18 soul master, Xie Xie was confident on winning against his opponent by
competing purely on soul power consumption.
Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon dagger. Both danced in the air and struck precisely at Gu Yue,
who collapsed in defeat. It demonstrated Xie Xie’s incomparably precise judgment
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes reflected an array of colours, not only for Xie Xie’s performance, but Gu Yue’s as
well.
Ice, Fire, Earth, Wind – these four elements had been displayed in her match with Xie Xie. And the display
showed a variation of skills in both control and attacks.
Though Wu Zhangkong didn’t fully understand where Gu Yue’s soul skills originate, judging from her
ability to utilise four elements all at once with a soul ring proved that she possessed a superior martial
soul!
A cold grin broke out from the corner of Xie Xie’s mouth. ‘Though you are strong, your soul power is
incomparable to mine. I possess twin martial souls, and I’m ranked 18. Even by competing solely on the
soul power consumption, I can defeat you.’
It was obvious that everyone else was a one ring Soul Master. Xie Xie started feeling the frozen mud
loosening and managed to free himself from the shackles that bound his leg, the situation had turned in
his favour.
However, at this very moment, he caught the grin on Gu Yue’s face, shortly followed by a white ball of
light from his opponent’s hand instead of fireballs.
The light bursted before Xie Xie’s eyes and blinded him instantaneously.
‘Not good!’ A voice inside Xie Xie called out and his pair of daggers started waving before him, in hope
that by using an intensive series of attacks will fend off the opponent’s blows.
“Good. Let’s stop here.” Wu Zhangkong voiced out.
Xie Xie’s sight was only regained after ten or so seconds, but his eyes were clouded with tears.
“You’ve won.” Wu Zhangkong pointed his comment towards Gu Yue.
387
Xie Xie argued, “Teacher, I didn’t lose! My attacks were very intensive and she didn’t manage to break it
with her attacks.”
Wu Zhangkong voiced out coolly, “You’ve lost, just take it. While you were anxiously waving your daggers
about, she had already moved to your side.”
Gu Yue grinned, the silver light on her body blinked and shot out three meters horizontally. This stunned
Xie Xie. ‘This… What ability is this?’
Gu Yue looked towards Wu Zhangkong, “Teacher. So, am I admitted into this academy now?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded his head, “I’ll definitely fulfill my promise. However, tell me what is your
background, and what was that martial soul of yours?”
Gu Yue brought out a piece of letter from her chest, “This is a recommendation letter from my elementary
academy. And as of my martial soul, it is Elementalist.”
Elementalist?
Wu Zhangkong questioned himself on the fact that though he had seen much and widened his horizons,
this was the first time he had heard of the existence of this martial soul.
Gu Yue’s match with Xie Xie had displayed her shocking and unrivaled abilities in the following six
elements – ice, fire, earth, wind, light, and space.
One has to know that within the types of martial souls, possessing even one type of element would have
been a miraculous existence. But possessing all six of the elements, that would’ve been hard to imagine.
When Gu Yue noticed the shock in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes, she shared more about her abilities without the
intention to hide, “I am able to control all six elements, but, I am unable to attach my soul ring onto any of
these elements. Thus, although I can control the change in elements, it is hard to strengthen them. My
first soul skill is Elemental Tide. It allows my soul power to hold on for a long period of time, and at the
same time, allowing me the ability to better control the strength of the elements.”
After hearing Gu Yue’s descriptions, Wu Zhangkong finally understood.
As expected, there was absolutely no way to have that kind of control of all the elements and an unusually
powerful soul per element. She only had one martial soul, not six. The ability to control all six elements at
the same time would mean that she wouldn’t be able to specialise in any one element and all of the six
elements didn’t come with additional soul skills. What Gu Yue had displayed a moment ago derived from
how she was able to control the elements, as well as their release.
No wonder none of the abilities seemed particularly strong, and it was only under Gu Yue’s clever
application that allowed her to defeat Xie Xie.
388
However, this martial soul of Gu Yue’s was definitely a superior one, and it wouldn’t pale in comparison
to twin martial souls in any way. Disregarding other abilities, her mere use of the earth element to
construct a swamp to trap Xie Xie, and her use of ice element to freeze it was a sign that she had some
knowledge in making use of the elements’ properties to her advantage. If she were to be trained
appropriately, it would be possible to groom her into a genius Soul Master.
Wu Zhangkong continued, “Good. I’ve understood. You are now a part of our class, 1st Year Class 5.”
389
“Thank you teacher.” Gu Yue nodded with a grin on her face.
Wu Zhangkong’s demeanor turned cold. “You should join them in running. This is a compulsory Physical
Education. Xie Xie, you too.”
Xie Xie pointed out with a bitter face, “Teacher, weren’t we freed from running due to the match?”
Wu Zhangkong answered coldly, “Did you win?”
“I…” Xie Xie’s heart burned with rage as well as filled with depression. Wasn’t this so? If one related his
matches with Tang Wulin, then most of Tang Wulin’s successes had some component of luck. However,
he had exerted all his efforts and power into this match with Gu Yue, and in the end, he had still lost. This
girl’s martial soul was too weird, wasn’t it? It was even weirder than his own pair of Dragon Daggers.
Gu Yue smiled. She didn’t try to avoid the training but ran towards the side of field and joined the rest of
her classmates in their run.
Xie Xie let out a long sigh as he didn’t have much choice but to join in the training as well.
Gazing at their figures, Wu Zhangkong’s steely expression cracked to reveal a rare smile. He turned and
walked in the direction of the main academic building.
Gu Yue’s steps were light and quick. As she reached Tang Wulin, she asked him with curiosity, “Why did
you wrap iron chains around your body?”
Tang Wulin replied, “To build up my strength! The teacher gave me stricter requirements. You sure are
formidable.”
Gu Yue grinned. “I’m really not that great. None of my elements are even that strong. It was just that I had
controlled them well. All martial souls are the same. As long as you have enough soul power and you can
fully comprehend as well as control your martial soul well, then it will bring you surprises.”
Tang Wulin’s heart moved a little upon hearing Gu Yue’s thoughts. Control?
“Is your waist not tired at all, from all that standing and speaking? Who could have controlled their
martial soul in as many different ways as yours?” Xie Xie’s voice, with an air of nonchalance, sounded
from Tang Wulin’s other side. Without needing to wear the weighted clothes, and after taking a break, he
felt rather relaxed when he ran now.
Gu Yue answered, “That’s because you haven’t understood your own martial soul well enough.”
390
Xie Xie was not convinced. “How are you so sure that I don’t understand fully?”
Gu Yue replied, “You were just defeated; need I explain more?”
“I…” Xie Xie grieved and felt like smashing his head into the wall. Was he not a prodigy? What had
happened to him after entering this academy? Even more so, this was in the worst class, yet he was
humiliated repeatedly.
Wu Zhangkong walked into the school building. All of the classes were still being held, thus the corridors
were empty.
Walking up to the teaching office, he stopped abruptly and thought deeply before knocking on the door.
“Come in!” Long Hengxu sounded.
Zhangkong opened the door and entered.
Long Hengxu was seated behind his work desk and sulking away. He was in a deep thought on how to
manage his relationship with Wu Zhangkong. Today, this guy hadn’t given him any face. However, if he
were to try to get Wu Zhangkong expelled, that would be practically impossible. Even more so if he were
to seek the President’s agreement. How would he suggest to give punishments to Wu Zhangkong instead?
Wu Zhangkong had already been sent to teach the worst class of class five, how much more severe a
punishment could he be given? Could this be the cause of his attitude? Was that why Wu Zhangkong was
acting like a dead mouse that feels no cold?
Long Hengxu’s expression turned into one of surprise when he realised that Wu Zhangkong just walked
into the office. With a cool front, Long Hengxu asked, “Teacher Wu, how may I help you?”
Wu Zhangkong walked up to his desk with a calm expression, then bowed towards Long Hengxu.
“Sorry, Director Long. I have come to apologise to you.”
Eyeing his bow, if one were to describe Long Hengxu’s previous heart as full of displeasure, then it
would’ve turned into complete shock in that split moment.
What situation was this? The Icily Arrogant Prince Charming came to apologize? Had the sun risen from
the west?
Towards this teacher with such extreme characteristics, he had quite some knowledge of him. Since Wu
Zhangkong’s first day at the academy, he had been in the limelight. He had the looks, the strength, and the
name of being the most powerful person in the academy. But, he was as arrogant as he was unyielding,
and he hadn’t complied with the academy’s teaching syllabus and acted solely in accordance to his own
views. The female students within the academy had since given him the name of ‘Prince Charming’.
391
This man even had the cheek to disregard the President. It was said that there was once a time when the
President had sought to speak with Wu Zhangkong and he’d just left halfway into the President’s
conversation.
However, he had a right to be arrogant as he’d originated from that place. With a young age of 30, he
managed to possess a Soul Emperor’s Rank 60, even more so if it was from that place. It was said that he
was a prodigy of sorts. But due to unknown reasons, he’d decided to come here.
That was why this man only had eyes at the top of his head. But why did this man, Wu Zhangkong,
apologize to him? Did the graveyard just turn into a garden?
Wu Zhangkong continued seriously, “What happened today is solely my fault. Thus, I am here to
apologise. I hope to seek your forgiveness.”
“Never, nevermind.” Long Hengxu didn’t know if he was shocked by Wu Zhangkong, or that the apologies
had mellowed the rage in him, but as he replied in haste, it revealed some weakness in his vigour.
Wu Zhangkong nodded his head and continued, “Director Long, a new student has arrived in our class.
She has just passed my test and fits well with our academy’s conditions. In accordance to the academy’s
policies, if a potential student misses the date of admission, but has been accepted into the academy
based on special conditions, they can only start from class five. As such, I seek your permission in
accepting her into the academy.”
As he spoke, he handed Long Hengxu the letter that Gu Yue had provided him with.
Long Hengxu took the letter. “Fine, I’ll see to this.”
Wu Zhangkong replied, “That’s it for now. I’ll wait for your permission.”
It was only now that Long Hengxu finally regained his consciousness. He finally understood why Wu
Zhangkong came to apologize. He’d done that so he could come and seek Long Hengxu’s assistance!
However, Long Hengxu was no longer in rage after receiving Wu Zhangkong’s apologies. He didn’t know
why, but the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming’s charm wasn’t just effective on females.
“Teacher Wu. I will still have to remind you to leave me with some dignity in front of the students” Long
Hengxu voiced out gravely.
“Alright.” Wu Zhangkong nodded his head.
Long Hengxu didn’t expect Wu Zhangkong to agree to him so easily. This Icily Arrogant Prince Charming
held his head up high. It was also the reason why he was a man of his words. Since he’d agreed to it, he
would see it to the end. Long Hengxu didn’t expect their relationship to turn out well so quickly. It
seemed that for now, having Wu Zhangkong in the intermediate academy wouldn’t be a bad thing after
all.
392
‘Teacher Wu seemed to hold this student with high regards!’ As he thought, Long Hengxu opened the
letter and read it in detail.
This letter came from an Elementary School in a small town, and looked like nothing special.
Gu Yue: Female. Soul power: Rank 15. Martial soul: Elementalist.
‘Elementalist? What kind of soul is that?’
393
“She’s a genius, only I’ll be able to teach her appropriately. I hope that Director Long would provide me
with your support, and no matter what happens in the future, please ensure that she stays in my class.”
Long Hengxu couldn’t control himself anymore and asked, “Elementalist? What martial soul is this?
Teacher Wu is well informed, surely you would have some knowledge of this?”
Wu Zhangkong replied, “I’ve just seen it. It’s not a bad type of martial soul. You will see it in action during
the upcoming Class Promotion Tournament.”
Having heard Wu Zhangkong mention the Class Promotion match, Long Hengxu informed him, “Assigning
Xie Xie to your class was because I hoped for something to happen from your class during this match.
After all, when the worst class increases its strength, it would stimulate the class on top of it to work
harder. The existence of this Class Promotion Tournament is purely based on taking advantage of the
students’ sense of honour in stimulating them to practice harder. Teacher Wu, have you already decided
the representatives you are going to bring into this tournament?”
“Yes, I’ve thought about it.”
When Wu Zhangkong returned to his class, the task of running laps had been completed.
“Gather here!”
The students of class five came to him in the middle of the field like an army of seasoned troops.
“We will end today’s morning training here. You’re dismissed. Gu Yue, please stay.”
It finally ended! What bliss!
Almost instantaneously, all the students made a dash for their dorms; they finally had time to rest.
Because of the training, Gu Yue’s little face looked redder than before.
“I’m Wu Zhangkong, the teacher in charge of your class. This is the key to your dorm, and these are your
uniform and your textbooks. From today onwards, you are officially a member of class five.”
“Thank you Teacher Wu.” Gu Yue collected the items from Wu Zhangkong.
“En, Get some rest. We will continue our class in the afternoon.”
Xie Xie pulled Tang Wulin quickly towards the dorm.
394
“Why are you so rushed? What have you got to say, come out with it.” The reason Xie Xie rushed Tang
Wulin towards their dorm a moment ago was obviously because he had something to say.
“Rest assured. I’m not asking for another fight.” Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “This is because I have good
intentions towards your well-being. Have you seen that Gu Yue? Don’t get too close to her.”
Tang Wulin asked, in doubt, “How am I close to her? Weren’t we being introduced to her just a few
moments ago?”
Xie Xie snorted, “Seeing that you were happily chatting with her just now, have you been smitten by her?
Teacher Wu had mentioned that the Class Promotion match would require two participants at least.
Previously it was us, but now that she’s here, do you think you will stand a chance against her?”
Tang Wulin shook his head, “Obviously not. I’ll let her participate in it then.”
Xie Xie’s eyes widened, “Are you an idiot? The Class Promotion Tournament comes with a reward. Do you
not want to eat a meal from the first window?”
“This…” When it came to food, Tang Wulin felt trapped. He hadn’t eaten since this morning because of Mu
Xi, and the morning training only made him even hungrier.
“I’m guessing that Tang Wulin and that Gu Yue would participate in the match together.” Zhou Zhangxi
walked in and had obviously overheard the conversation.
Xie Xie pointed at himself, “Are you saying I’m not participating?”
Zhou Zhangxi explained, “In your three matches with Tang Wulin, you have lost to him twice and your
cheeks were even swollen from the one of them. And now, you’ve lost to Gu Yue today. Why would you
think that the person eliminated would be Tang Wulin and not you?” He was not too happy with Xie Xie
from the beginning, and this was too good of an opportunity to strike at him.
Xie Xie was shocked at Zhou Zhangxi’s comments, and as he thought back, he couldn’t deny that these
things never happen. His face contorted into a marvelous display.
“That’s enough! Use your brains, will you? With Teacher Wu’s character, he wouldn’t go back on his word.
Both of you will still be participating, and the person who won’t be participating would be me. A
minimum of two participants doesn’t mean that there can only be two participants. It might even be
three.” Yun Xiao was the last to enter the dorm, his expression filled with resignation and his gaze seemed
to be asking‘Where have all of your brains gone to?’
Tang Wulin rubbed his tummy, “How many participants will be competing in the race is not important.
What’s important is that I’m hungry. I want to eat.”
Prior to the commencement of the afternoon class, another legend was being created at Eastsea Academy.
A certain glutton god had set yet another record…
395
With regards to the weird glances from the students, Tang Wulin was used to it. Without paying them
mind, he simply chewed in big mouthfuls while seated within the dining hall. It was mere coincidence, as
the menu for lunch was large buns again. And the rest of Tang Wulin’s dorm mates almost had their eyes
bulged out as he took one large bun after another into his stomach.
Xie Xie spoke seriously, “In the future, if I ever use eating as a wager to bet with you, I’m an idiot.”
Tang Wulin replied, “Other than this, I wouldn’t bet anything else with you. There’s no motivation.”
“I can’t finish this, you can have it.” At this moment, a sound came to him from the side, and then came the
appearance of a huge snowy white bun, which was then placed on Tang Wulin’s plate.
Tang Wulin raised his head and looked. Wasn’t it Gu Yue who gave him this bun? However, she had
changed into the academy’s uniform and looked similar to the students around her.
“Thank you.” Tang Wulin nodded towards her. He always had the tendency of generating good feelings
towards individuals who provided him with food.
Gu Yue nodded towards him and turned to leave.
Zhou Zhangxi moved towards Tang Wulin mysteriously, “ Wulin, from my view, hasn’t she fallen for you?
Today, after joining us in our class, she took the initiative to speak with you. And now, she’s even given
you a bun. It seems to me that she’s smitten with you.”
Tang Wulin replied with a face of helplessness, “ You are only nine right? What kind of thoughts are in
that brain of yours?”
Zhou Zhangxi continued, “During the last few days, I had thoughts on how to bash you up. But I don’t
anymore. It disappeared when you were hammering.”
Seeing that this guy was evading his questions, Tang Wulin returned to eating his buns in large bites.
The afternoon class resumed with a physical training regimen that was even harsher than what they had
in the morning. Where had the Theory and Knowledge class gone to? Wu Zhangkong’s explanation was
simple. With the current standard of the class, what was there to learn about Theory and Knowledge?
When had the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming spoke been reasonable?
Running was better in the sense that they could persevere. But when it switched to frog jumps, the field
was filled with students of class five lying on the ground in less than 30 minutes.
A full day of physical training had these nine year olds crawling back to their dormitories.
“Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue come find me after your dinner.” Wu Zhangkong mentioned coolly as the
class ended.
396
Xie Xie only stood stably with assistance from Tang Wulin, his legs were still shivering. Gu Yue was
slightly better, but her hands were supporting both knees.
This girl who possessed the Elementalist martial soul was a gift from heaven. During their physical
training, she was visibly more relaxed than the rest, and that wasn’t because her stamina was better. But
as her martial soul was an Elementalist, that allowed her to interact with the elements in the air, which
watched over her as she trained. The wind elements allowed her to be light and quick; the light elements
helped regained her energy the fire elements replenished her power; the earth elements enriched her
perseverance; the ice element enabled her cool-headedness. It seemed that every type of element was
aiding her with the training.
397
“Why are you here this late at night?” After Xie Xie’s feud with Tang Wulin had turned into friendship, his
cool exterior had somewhat diminished. His whole person had changed as well and he appeared more
genuine. The air of a rich young master slowly disappeared. It was fortunate that Wu Zhangkong was
their teacher and had his way with the class. If not, he wouldn’t have been able to persevere in the
physical training class.
“Teacher is doing that for our own good.” Tang Wulin supported Xie Xie.
An hour before dinner, most of the students had fallen into deep sleep. Although Tang Wulin was tired, he
persisted and tried to meditate.
In these two days, after he changed his method of meditation, he felt an improvement and increased
efficiency of his physical recovery. A clumsy bird flies early; those with a weak martial soul should work
harder in cultivating.
There were even classes in the evening. How would Tang Wulin be able to start forging his Sky Dragon
Iron! This was a problem. He could only forge the metal during midnight then, but that won’t do. After
completing this task, he would stop accepting other tasks, at least for the time being.
After dinner, Tang Wulin was practically dragging Xie Xie to the field. Xie Xie was on the verge of walking
away. As they reached the venue, Gu Yue was already there, and she seemed rejuvenated as well.
It was already evening, and the last rays of sunlight had painted the sky in a fiery red colour. The
reflected light had accentuated Gu Yue’s fine features.
Wu Zhangkong had changed into a black training suit and was wearing a stern expression. Not far away,
girls from the advanced academy crowded in twos and threes; their gazes were fixated on Wu
Zhangkong.
“Come with me, you three.” As he saw the two of them moving towards him, Wu Zhangkong turned and
moved off.
The trio followed behind Wu Zhangkong into the depths of the Academy.
Wu Zhangkong brought them with him to the back of the academy and into an indoor training ground.
This was what he requested from Long Hengxu during their meeting earlier that day.
By expressing his support to Long Hengxu’s work, and by promising to not create trouble for this director
in the teaching office, Long Hengxu had returned his support by giving his approval to Wu Zhangkong’s
requests.
398
Similarly, as a director in the teaching office, he was with the director of the advanced department. Wu
Zhangkong had gotten into an intense argument with the director of the advanced department, to the
point where he had even broken one of the director’s legs. This was how he had been demoted to the
intermediate academy. And if he wanted to build a good relationship with Teacher Wu, it would help him
earn many bonuses from the President.
What selfish motives Long Hengxu had wasn’t important to Wu Zhangkong as long as his objectives were
reached.
If not for Gu Yue, he wouldn’t have compromised so easily with Long Hengxu, and the apologies wouldn’t
have even existed. However, as he came to the intermediate academy in this instance, he had met with
two students who deeply affected him. And if they were well trained, they would possess the competency
necessary to enter that place.
As for the other student, it was a rather peculiar case. While that student interested him, this student
could barely compare to the brilliance of the other two. This was the current situation for the three.
The training ground was circular and there were Soul Barriers in it. These were training areas for
students with higher levels. Of course, if one’s soul power has reached a certain rank, places like the fields
would’ve been damaged easily.
Wu Zhangkong brought the three into the middle of the building.
“From today onwards, you will all have to train with me at night. This is in preparation for the Class
Promotion Tournament in three months.”
As he gone to this point, his gaze were first rested on Tang Wulin, “Tang Wulin, your martial soul is
Bluesilver Grass. Previously, you were selected for the Class Promotion Tournament because I had no
other choice. Even though Gu Yue is here now, and having already seen her talent and power, whatever I
said before won’t change. But I hope that you will show me you are capable of representing class five in
this match with your hard work. However, if after three months you fail to reach my requirements, I will
be sending these two to participate in the match without you.
“Yes.” Although Xie Xie had reminded him earlier, there was still a certain dullness inside Tang Wulin.
Talent had always been a sore spot for Tang Wulin.
“Teacher Wu. I’m not participating in this match.” Gu Yue suddenly said right at this moment.
“En?” Wu Zhangkong looked towards her.
Gu Yue spoke mildly, “I’m a new transfer student, and I don’t want to cause any implications to others. So,
please take back your decision for me to participate in the match.”
399
Wu Zhangkong was shocked. Ever since he became a Soul Master, he had been proud son of the
heavens,even after coming to Eastsea Academy with resignation. Not because he had been threatened,
but because everyone else was too miserable.
However, when this young lady spoke out, he realised that he couldn’t do anything to her.
He valued Xie Xie’s twin martial souls highly but in comparison to Gu Yue’s Elementalist, Xie Xie’s was at a
level lower.
Tang Wulin, too, hadn’t thought that Gu Yue would’ve done that for him and felt grateful towards her.
“Thanks, Gu Yue. However, Teacher Wu’s right. This will affect the honor of our class. And naturally, the
strongest would compete. But please rest-assured, I’ll work hard as well. The number of participants
doesn’t stop at two. If I train and strengthen myself sufficiently during these three months, I think teacher
will allow me to compete.”
Wu Zhangkong was shocked as he looked towards Tang Wulin, the emotional intelligence of this kid was
exceptional! His words not only showed his willingness to work hard, but had also relieved himself from
a possible tense position. This hadn’t only gave Wu Zhangkong a good impression of him, but also added
some bonus points to it.
“Teacher, what are we going to do in this special training session? It can’t just be more physical training,
can it?
Wu Zhangkong answered, “Obviously not. Whatever training you are going through, there will only be
one objective, and that is to increase your power. Power can be classified into two categories – hard
power and soft power. From my point of view, all power originates from actual combat. Thus, your
special training will include actual combat. We will use that to arouse your own potential, and also use it
to give you combat experience. I’ll brief all of you on the important pointers, and then you’ll start.”
“Xie Xie, the speed you have at this level is sufficient. However, your physical fitness is too weak, and you
don’t have the stamina for long battles. Thus, when battling, you have to be aware and control your
physical strength. Your second martial soul has a is good at catching people off guard, but don’t release it
to your liking. You must only use it when an opportunity presents itself.”
“Gu Yue, I have observed your Elementalist martial soul today. Though I didn’t want to say this, but with
your current cultivation, your control of each element is pretty good. Tomorrow, I’ll bring all three of you
to get your spiritual power examined.”
Tang Wulin spoke, “Teacher, I’ve done a spiritual power examination before…”
Wu Zhangkong broke him off cooly, “I only believe what I see.”
400
He turned towards Gu Yue and said, “In the future, I hope that you will continue to experiment with
fusing different elements. I’ve been carefully reviewing your martial soul all day, and I’ve concluded that
the Elementalist martial soul is compatible with every element, but because none of these elements can
be upgraded with a soul ring, they will never become powerful. You seem to have complete control of the
different elements, which is a huge advantage in the beginning. However, as you cultivate to a higher level
in the future, you will discover that you won’t have any powerful soul skills as a foundation. The soul
rings that you obtain in the future will only be able to increase your control over the elements and the
strength of your soul power.
“Under these circumstances, there is only one path to power for you. You need to be able to control more
elements. This is an unprecedented path, however, when I saw you combine the earth and ice elements to
trap Xie Xie today, I realized that if you were able to combine different elements and control their
strength, you’ll definitely be able to stand at the peak of the world in the future.”
This evaluation of Wu Zhangkong’s wasn’t spoken lightly. Clearly, he valued Gu Yue highly.
“Yes. Thank you teacher.” Gu Yue nodded.
Wu Zhangkong finally turned to Tang Wulin. “As for you, the first thing you need to do is to gain more
control over your martial soul. I’m going to be honest with you, even though your Bluesilver Grass is a
variant martial soul, it’s still Bluesilver Grass. It’s tenacity is both a blessing and a curse for you. Unless
you can control it perfectly, then it can’t be called control at all. Therefore, you should develop yourself as
a Control System Battle Soul Master.
“There’s also that pair of hammers you used before. Your strength is a gift, and it’s still very useful at this
level. In the future, you can try to attack by combining your hammers with your Bluesilver Grass.”
“Yes.”
Tang Wulin responded with only one word.
“With that being said, we’ll begin the special training now,” Wu Zhangkong said indifferently.
When Xie Xie heard that it wasn’t physical training, but rather combat training, he immediately became
much more spirited. He said eagerly, “Teacher Wu, how are we being matched up?”
Wu Zhangkong answered, “You guys won’t be going one after another. Instead, all three of you will battle
together. Your opponent is me!”
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue’s expressions immediately stiffened.
401
A light flashed in Wu Zhangkong’s empty hands as a wooden sword appeared. “I’m not going to use my
soul power or any soul skills, but even so, you three must give me your all. Begin!”
As he said this, he had already shot forward with his wooden sword, quickly approaching Xie Xie.
Xie Xie reacted with lightning speed and rapidly fell back. However, the sword was like a leech that was
difficult to shake off. Even though his retreating speed was very quick, the wooden sword was quicker.
Wuwu! A deep muffled noise broke through the air. Tang Wulin had made his move.
He had taken Wu Zhangkong’s words to heart and immediately implemented his suggestion. The
Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer was flown out, smashing straight towards Wu Zhangkong. At the
end of the handle, however, was a strand of Bluesilver Grass that connected it to Tang Wulin.
He knew that it would be a futile attempt to bind Wu Zhangkong directly with his Bluesilver Grass. At Wu
Zhangkong’s level of soul power, it would only take a moment for him to break free. When that happened,
Tang Wulin’s soul power would be consumed to near exhaustion too, and he would no longer be able to
use his Bluesilver Grass.
As for the Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer that he had sent flying, Wu Zhangkong didn’t even put
them in his eyes, and continued forward with his sword. The tungsten hammers simply flew behind him.
Tang Wulin made a 囧 face when his strike missed…
A cool breeze brushed up from beside him, pushing Xie Xie out of the way and causing Wu Zhangkong’s
sword to meet nothing but air.
Wu Zhangkong pursued, but the ground beneath his feet quickly grew soft and an icicle flew towards the
ground. Gu Yue was using the same elemental combination technique as before.
Wu Zhangkong revealed a calm smile. With a flick of his wrist, the wooden sword gracefully met the
icicle, easily shattering it.
At the same time, he jumped out of the mud.
Wuwu! Tang Wulin’s Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers arrived once again. This time however, it
wasn’t just a single hammer, but rather, both of them were present. With both hammers in use, their
attack range was even greater.
Wu Zhangkong’s wooden sword moved exactly to his will and met with the tungsten hammers, causing
them to both stop in mid air and immediately drop to the ground.
A flash of shock colored Wu Zhangkong’s eyes. ‘This little guy’s strength is simply tyrannical!’
402
A fireball showed up at Wu Zhangkong’s side. Once again, Gu Yue’s attack had appeared at just the right
moment.
Wu Zhangkong’s weapon was a wooden sword, so using fire to burn it was definitely the best choice.
The wooden sword drew a circle in the air, causing a bizarre stream of air to appear. The fireball
suddenly strayed from its path and soared above Wu Zhangkong, heading straight for Xie Xie instead.
Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger slashed at the fireball, breaking it into embers. He curled his body in mid
air as he was still within range of Wu Zhangkong. Then his left hand made a slight movement, and an
invisible blade appeared as he thrust out with his Light Dragon Dagger.
Tang Wulin’s Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers shot towards Wu Zhangkong once again,
bombarding Wu Zhangkong.
Three fireballs also shot out right at that moment. Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue had synchronized their
attacks.
Unfortunately, their opponent was simply too powerful.
The wooden sword in Wu Zhangkong’s hands easily transformed into numerous sword silhouettes. The
two hammers were deflected while Xie Xie was struck in the shoulder and sent flying directly into the
path of the three fireballs. If it wasn’t for his courage, along with his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow
Dragon Dagger, he feared that he would have been seriously wounded.
Wu Zhangkong dropped from the sky. This time, his target was Tang Wulin. The wooden sword thrust
towards Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin didn’t retreat. Xie Xie was still in a daze and wouldn’t be able to help him, and Gu Yue had
been buried under Xie Xie, which made her unable to support him. This situation had been meticulously
manufactured by Wu Zhangkong in order to isolate him.
True combat would excite a student’s potential. This was exactly what he did back at the advanced
academy. When faced with immense pressure, a student’s potential would be revealed by how they
reacted.
At this crucial moment, Tang Wulin didn’t shrink back. Instead, he launched his Bluesilver Grass and used
Bind on Wu Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong simply struggled a bit and broke free of Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass, draining him of his
soul power. There hadn’t even been enough time for Tang Wulin to withdraw his hammers which he had
previously sent flying.
403
With the wooden sword striking towards his chest, Tang Wulin’s expression turned to one of extreme
focus. He still remembered the battle he had fought with Xie Xie before. It was only because he treated Xie
Xie as metal, that he had been able to reach such a level and persisted for so long.
At this moment, he will once again treat Wu Zhangkong like metal. He quickly entered an ethereal state
that was solely focused on forging.
Two grey lights simultaneously flashed. A hammer appeared in his right hand, obstructing the wooden
sword, while the hammer that appeared in his left hand smashed towards Wu Zhangkong.
Ding! The wooden sword struck the hammer, issuing forth a crisp metallic note.
Tang Wulin only felt a tremendous force being transmitted as the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammer flew into his stomach from the recoil, knocking him back.
404
As Tang Wulin entered a state of extreme focus, he became immensely clear-headed and knew very well
that if he were to move backwards, the hammer in his left hand wouldn’t be able to reach his teacher.
Thus, he loosened his grip on the hammer in his left hand which then abruptly flew towards Wu
Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong casually flicked the wooden sword in his hand, horizontally brushing Tang Wulin’s left
hammer.
Wu Zhangkong’s martial soul was actually a sword. He was practicing to reach the realm of ‘One Sword
Cleaves All Techniques.’ Thus, regardless of whatever assault was used or whoever the opponent was,
Wu Zhangkong chose to use only his sword.
However, he suffered this time around.
As the hammer and sword collided, Wu Zhangkong felt a strong wave of power trasmit through his
wooden sword. Although Tang Wulin’s strength was unmatched by his, he had not released his martial
soul and merely used a small portion of his soul power. Wu Zhangkong felt as though his wooden sword
was on the verge of breaking.
He wasn’t even given a chance to gather more soul power, when he felt the power flowing through his
wooden sword double.
Kacha! His wooden sword broke, and the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammer flew brazenly in the
direction of his head.
Wu Zhangkong flashed aside, avoiding the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers with a close shave.
Those seemingly small forging hammers fell towards the ground, creating a deafening booming sound. It
gave Xie Xie, who was preparing to give his support to Tang Wulin, a big shock.
Tang Wulin had forced back Teacher Wu, and even broke apart his wooden blade?
Retreating back a few steps, Tang Wulin held up his heavy silver hammer up to his chest in defense.
Wu Zhangkong stopped, staring blankly for a while. He knew Tang Wulin’s hammers were a bit strange.
“Stop!” He raised his hand, halting Gu Yue and Xie Xie, both of whom were preparing to resume battle.
405
Xie Xie looked at Tang Wulin weirdly, and then switched his gaze towards the grey hammer on the
ground that he’d never seen before. He felt his heart contract with a wave of fear in that instant.
The first time he had battled Tang Wulin, he’d been bound up by Tang Wulin. If this hammer had gone
down towards him…
Tang Wulin rushed towards the ground and picked up the three hammers, returning them into his Heavy
Silver Ring.
“Your hammers are abnormal.” Wu Zhangkong looked towards Tang Wulin with an eye filled with doubt.
Tang Wulin answered him, “These hammers were made with Heavy Silver, and are slightly heavier than
normal forging hammers.”
“How heavy could they be? Let me see!” Xie Xie was very curious about those hammers, which had been
able to break Teacher Wu’s wooden sword apart.
Dang! Shortly after the Heavy Silver Hammer left Tang Wulin’s hand, it dropped to the ground. Xie Xie fell
from the huge force of the inertia.
“Aiyoh!” Xie Xie growled in pain. “You, what’s this thing of yours? It’s so heavy.”
Wu Zhangkong walked towards him and picked up the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammer. They
moved him unknowingly. No wonder his wooden sword had broken apart; the weight of this hammer…
Tang Wulin commented, “One hammer weighs approximately 150 kilograms.”
Wu Zhangkong asked. “There were three waves of power. Did you cause that, or was that from something
else?”
Tang Wulin hesitated for a moment before answering Wu Zhangkong, “That’s the ability of those
hammers. After forging with the Thousand Refinements, unknown effects could be created. Mine came
with one as well, and it’s called the Stacked Hammers effect.”
Wu Zhangkong, though he had no knowledge of forging, knew that the pair of heavy silver hammers were
precious. With a gentle nod, he questioned Tang Wulin, “Are you very talented in forgery?”
“En, I’m a blacksmith.” As Tang Wulin thought about the treatment he’d been given from the Blacksmith’s
Association, he felt better.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes revealed an expression of thoughtfulness as he raised his hand towards Tang
Wulin. “Come. Hold my hand.”Tang Wulin grasped his hand. Wu Zhangkong’s hand was huge and his
fingers long. The grip felt cool, and there was not a hint of roughness.
406
“Pull me with all your might; show me how great your strength really is.” Wu Zhangkong ordered Tang
Wulin.
“Oh,” Tang Wulin answered. He took a deep breath before gathering strength from within both his arms
as he pulled.
Wu Zhangkong readied himself. Like a nail, he stood still without moving even a strand of hair.
As Tang Wulin put in all of his strength, his little cheeks started to blush profusely. Though Wu
Zhangkong looked seemingly still, the partially hidden soul power vibrations revealed that he wasn’t as
relaxed as he seemed to be. He actually had to utilise his soul power to prevent Tang Wulin from dragging
him away.
“That’s enough.” After a moment, Wu Zhangkong stopped Tang Wulin.
It was only then that Tang Wulin stopped his pulling.
A strange color flashed across Wu Zhangkong’s steely demeanor. He patted Tang Wulin’s shoulder. “In
the Class Promotion Tournament, the three of you should compete together. If you could exert your
strength to the current amount, then adding in our tactics, it should be quite interesting.”
As Tang Wulin and Xie Xie returned to the dormitory, they were completely exhausted. Forget about
forging, it would have been a miracle already if Tang Wulin could force himself into the meditation
position.
Starting from the next day, Tang Wulin was exclusively excluded from physical training classes. The
reason was simply because Wu Zhangkong’s physical fitness couldn’t even compare with Tang Wulin’s.
Normal training was useless to a talented prodigy like Tang Wulin, and it would be better to make use of
the time on other training.
But what Tang Wulin was going to practice wasn’t simple as well. It was to control his Bluesilver Grass.
The other students from the first grade’s class five couldn’t withstand the physical education class
anymore, and on the third day, all of them fell into a mess on the ground. This was a return to the original
schedule of having physical training class in the morning, then theory and knowledge class in the
afternoon.
As physical training classes were shortened to only half a day, the students felt more relaxed and nobody
complained.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue had all gone through a spiritual power, and the results were astounding.
Xie Xie’s spiritual power was 29, which was regarded as good for others within his age group. It was
considered a stage that neared the mid-level within Spirit Origin. Tang Wulin’s spiritual power was 44,
which was also considered within the mid-level range of the Spirit Origin rank. He kept silent about his
407
previous level. Since the previous test showed that his spiritual power was 38, then within that short
span of time, his inner spiritual power had grown by a lot.
Both of their spiritual power levels had already stunned Wu Zhangkong somewhat. However, this was
mild compared to what Gu Yue had to offer.
Gu Yue’s spiritual power was 119, far above the Spirit Origin rank.
In ranking spiritual power, Spirit Origin was at the bottom. When the level of spiritual power grew above
a hundred, it was considered to have entered the second rank – Spirit Opening.
Spirit Opening was when one’s mind and heart could communicate, meaning one’s thoughts and one’s
will were one. When one reaches the Spirit Opening rank, that is when their ability to control their
spiritual power begins, and where one can start controlling their spiritual power for their own purposes.
One would then be able to bear the load of two yellow spirit souls or one purple spirit soul.
Wu Zhangkong finally understood that Gu Yue’s martial soul, Elementalist, might actually be a rare
variation of a spirit-type martial soul. It could be controlled fully by her when both her huge spiritual
power and martial soul, Elementalist, communicated with one another.
Spirit System Battle Soul Masters were one of the rarest type of Soul Masters in the modern era, and also
the most sought after. This was because they combined well with mechas. This resulted in Wu Zhangkong
increasing his awareness of Gu Yue.
Of course, their arduous training process wouldn’t differ from others. One would be required to train
even harder if they caught the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming’s attention.
And so, a week’s time soon flew by. Tang Wulin hadn’t take time off to visit Mang Tian’s workshop, so
naturally he hadn’t managed to complete his forging tasks.
408
Didi! Just as he laid on his bed, Tang Wulin’s soul communicator beeped.
Tang Wulin had nearly forgotten about this matter. As a Soul Master, he didn’t need to buy soul electricity
to recharge his batteries. He could simply use his soul power to maintain it.
The communicator displayed a particular number.
“Hello.” Tang Wulin accepted the call.
“What are you doing?” A familiar voice came from the other side of the communicator. When he heard
this voice, Tang Wulin immediately grew alert and hastily sat up.
“Teacher.” The owner of the voice was Mang Tian.
“What’s the matter with you? You haven’t completed the second rank mission even after a full week?”
Mang Tian harshly said.
Tang Wulin hastily responded, “That’s not it teacher. I’ve just been preoccupied with my training and
studies lately. I really haven’t had the time to go to your workshop, but I had planned to go tomorrow –
on my rest day.”
Mang Tian went silent for a moment. “You’re only in the first grade, yet you’re already so busy?”
Tang Wulin explained the course of events he had gone through starting from his arrival. As he spoke to
Mang Tian, both Zhou Zhangxi and Xie Xie inclined their heads towards Tang Wulin in search of gossip.
“En. Come over tomorrow then. I’m also here now.” Mang Tian hung up after saying these last few words.
“Hey, Tang Wulin. Didn’t you say you have no money? How are you able to afford a soul communicator?”
Xie Xie questioned unhappily.
Tang Wulin answered, “This was part of the benefits I gained after I joined the association. I didn’t buy it.
I wouldn’t be able to afford it otherwise!”
“Association? What association?” Zhou Zhangxi curiously asked. Yun Xiao also turned his head from the
side in curiosity.
Needless to say, after a whole week’s worth of physical training, everyone’s bodies revealed a clear
change. Since they were Soul Masters, their physical recovery speed was much faster than an ordinary
409
person’s. Ordinary people would be hard pressed to endure such harsh training, but for Soul Masters like
them, most would have recovered after a night of meditation.
“The Blacksmith’s Association. My martial soul’s innate talent wasn’t high enough, so I began to learn
how to forge at a young age.”
Yun Xiao pensively asked, “Does forging have anything to do with your ridiculous strength?”
Tang Wulin nodded.
Xie Xie said, “A blacksmith; the kind that purifies metal?”
Tang Wulin nodded once again.
“En,” Xie Xie said, “Do well on this path and you’ll have a good future. I remember my father buying a
mecha core component that had been Thousand Refined once – it seemed to have been really expensive.
How about you purify some metals for me once you reach the Grandmaster rank?”
Tang Wulin inquisitively asked, “You want to become a Mecha Master?”
Xie Xie proudly answered, “Of course. I come from a family of famous Mecha Masters. It’s only natural
that I want to become one as well.”
When he spoke these words, both Zhou Zhangxi or Yun Xiao had climbed down from their bunks with
their curiosity piqued. For youngsters like them, mechas were the dream.
“Tell me, tell me. What is a real Mecha Master like? What qualifications would a person need to meet?”
Zhou Zhangxi urged him on with a childlike wonder befitting his age.
Xie Xie had grown familiar with them these last few days, and no longer had his initial air of arrogance.
The atmosphere within their room had now grown harmonious.
“After countless years of development, Soul Mechas have gone from smaller frames to larger then back
during the modern era. Despite going through a cycle, their individual strengths have increased by a great
deal. A mecha of a powerful Mecha Master would be about the same size as their body. Even with its small
size, the amplification effects are huge. With the addition of its fusion with a martial soul, one can become
a super solider. Supposedly, the mechas of God Rank Mecha Masters were personally created by their
own hands.
Tang Wulin said, “Then doesn’t that mean all God Rank Mecha Masters are blacksmiths?”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “Of course they aren’t. When I say create, I meant that the Mecha Master
personally inscribed arrays into their mecha so that it’s more compatible with them. Naturally, if they
also happen to be skilled in forging, then the compatibility rating would be even higher. So, how high is
your forging skill then?”
410
Tang Wulin hesitated for a moment, but he felt that he couldn’t lie to his friends. He had already
considered Xie Xie his friend since the day Xie Xie had stood up to Mu Xi for him.
“I’m just barely able to complete the Thousand Refinements,” Tang Wulin said.
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxie didn’t have much knowledge of forging, but the aristocratic Xie Xie was
somewhat aware of details of the field. He asked in astonishment, “Are you saying you’ve already reached
the rank of Grandmaster?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I haven’t yet. I’m still just a second rank blacksmith.”
“Wow!” Yun Xiao cried in alarm. Although he had little knowledge with regards to forging, he still
understood the rankings of professions such as blacksmithing. “You’re only nine years old yet you’ve
already reached the second rank in your trade?” It had to be stated that a second rank craftsman was
already able to provide for themselves and survive within their association. All of them were still
children, but they understood that even if Tang Wulin’s martial soul was just Bluesilver Grass, as a second
rank craftsman, his situation was completely different.
There was a qualitative leap between a second rank craftsman and a third rank craftsman. Once one
reached the third rank, they would have stepped through the threshold between commoners and the
upper class. Moreover, once they reached the fifth rank, they would be considered one of the elites of
society, regardless of their trade. At that rank, they would receive the title “Master Craftsman”.
Xie Xie’s eyes spun as he came to a realization and wrapped an arm around Tang Wulin’s neck. “Tang
Wulin, we’re brothers aren’t we?”
Tang Wulin unhappily shot a glance at him. “With nothing to offer while hiding evil intentions like that,
what are you up to? Just say it directly.”
Xie Xie gave a mischievous laugh, “I’m not up to anything. How about your help me forge mecha
components in the future? How about it? I’ll definitely pay you the market price.”
Tang Wulin distrustfully said, “What do you need me for? Can’t you just go to the Blacksmith’s
Association and directly issue a request? It would also be at the market price.”
Xie Xie looked at him in amazement. “It seems that you don’t have a good understanding of the
blacksmithing industry yet! Do you think that just because a task is issued, it is guaranteed to be taken?
There are very few blacksmiths at the Grandmaster rank and above, and the people who are willing to
Thousand Refine something are even fewer. Not just anyone can issue a task. In order to switch out all of
the old components for Thousand Refined versions for my father’s mecha, it had taken no less than four
years! And that was with the good relationship he had with the Blacksmith’s Association.
411
“You’re able to Thousand Refine things right now; in a few years, you’ll have reached the Grandmaster
rank. If you become my personal blacksmith, then wouldn’t I be able to get a full Thousand Refined mecha
even sooner? That’s the symbol of a true noble.”
After hearing him speak, both Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi’s eyes lit up.
Tang Wulin helplessly nodded. “Fine. I’ll help you guys once I’ve reached that rank.”
“Good brother!” Xie Xie tightly hugged him before loudly declaring, “From this day forth, Tang Wulin is
under the protection of I, Xie Xie. Whoever dares to offend him will answer to my Light Dragon Dagger!”
“Keke,” Yun Xiao coughed out, “You should wait until you can defeat Gu Yue before saying such words.”
412
When Gu Yue was mentioned, Xie Xie couldn’t help but sigh. This week, he had competed against Gu Yue
more than once or twice. Although he could hardly accept it, he had to admit that he couldn’t defeat Gu
Yue at his current level. Gu Yue’s control of the six elements simply involved too many permutations –
there was barely any patterns or rhythms behind them. Adding on to that, the amplification effect of her
first soul skill, Elemental Tide made it so that even in a battle of soul power attrition, he still couldn’t
match Gue Yue.
Tang Wulin called out, “Hey, it’s getting late; we should all start our meditation. I have to meet with
teacher tomorrow, so I won’t be attending school.”
The Intermediate Academy had a break once every week, and students were allowed to do whatever they
liked during this period of time. Tang Wulin hadn’t had the time to complete his task of forging the Sky
Dragon Iron and felt anxious about it. Mang Tian’s arrival came as a coincidence – he was there to
complete his tasks too.
The next morning. Tang Wulin headed out of the academy after breakfast, rushing towards Mang Tian’s
forging workshop.
Ding Ding Dang Dang. Loud sounds could be heard from the forging workshop, although Tang Wulin
hadn’t gone in yet.
“Teacher!” Tang Wulin used his keys to open the door and entered the forging workshop. He found a
rather busy Mang Tian.
Mang Tian looked towards him. “En. You’re quite spirited. It seems that you have been earnestly
cultivating.”
Tang Wulin scratched his head uneasily. “But, blacksmithing…”
Mang Tian waved his hands. “You can already perform the Thousand Refinements. That’s already as good
as being promoted to a different stage. Such a thing cannot be improved purely through practice. With
regards to your current age, practicing harder to increase your soul power is still the most important.
Thus, there was no fault in your actions. But from now on, come here every weekend. Okay, go and
change your clothes. I’ll help you familiarise yourself on the use of the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers. You can complete your task later in the afternoon.”
Mang Tian couldn’t bring himself to maintain a cool disposition towards his disciple. When he tried
getting his disciple’s contact number from Grandmaster Cen Yue, he was pestered endlessly by Cen Yue
for a long period of time. Even the President had taken the initiative to personally approach him for it.
413
Despite Eastsea City’s low standing within the whole of the continent, Mu Chen was still one of the ten
great Saint Craftsmen on the continent. Such status wasn’t only within the world of blacksmithing. He
was a prestigious character throughout the continent. If not for his wife being a citizen of Eastsea City, he
wouldn’t have come here.
Yesterday, Mu Chen had suggested that if Tang Wulin had questions about anything in his studies, he
would gladly help him. How could this not surprise and delight Mang Tian?
However, it seemed to him that his own teachings for Tang Wulin was sufficient. He had his own selfish
thoughts as well. If he were to pass Tang Wulin to Mu Chen now, who would be considered his actual
teacher in the future?
This was why Mang Tian didn’t give Tang Wulin the opportunity to display the entirety of his abilities
with the Thousand Refinements and directly proceed to third rank craftsman.
Tang Wulin’s talent in blacksmithing wasn’t simply based on his innate divine strength. Though it was
rare to have innate divine strength, it was still possible. However, the real ability needed to rise up and
become a top notch blacksmith wasn’t simply based on that.
The higher the rank of a blacksmith, the greater the importance placed on one’s comprehension and soul
power needed to be. When they reached the later stages, it would be impossible to achieve a
breakthrough without sufficient soul power – Mang Tian was one such example. If not for that
requirement, he would’ve been confident enough to reach the Saint Craftsman rank.
Tang Wulin’s inborn power compensated for his insufficient soul power. More importantly, this child had
a superhuman level of comprehension. He had the ability to enter a state of extreme focus during every
forging session. Especially so when he performed the Thousand Refinements. This was where he was able
to understand the life stored within the metal.
Mang Tian remembered the past. It was only when he became a fourth rank blacksmith that he’d
managed to occasionally enter that state..
Having said that, Tang Wulin was talented in many aspects of blacksmithing. With his diligence and
determination, Tang Wulin hadn’t slacked within these three years, and this had laid a solid foundation
for himself. This obedient child – Mang Tian was not willing to send him off to others.
Mang Tian had the intention of cultivating Tang Wulin to the Master Craftsman Rank before allowing him
to reveal his full ability. Until then, Mang Tian vowed he would not let his disciple be snatched by
anymore.
After changing his clothes, Tang Wulin started his forging practice on a normal piece of metal with his
Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers.
414
When he started, there was a little fuss due to the Stacked Hammers effect. These hammers, however,
were forged via his blood sacrifice! After practicing with these hammers, he had worked to a state where
his being synchronized with his hammers.
Though similarly Thousand Refined, if one were to describe him and the tungsten hammers as two hearts
that beat as one, then these Heavy Silver hammers that were forged using blood sacrifice had created a
connection between his heart and soul. This feeling was weird, as it was both soothing and unforgettable.
When he was immersed in such a stage, the use of the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers wouldn’t
be a problem at all.
When Mang Tian observed closely, the strikes of his disciple were quite simple. He watched as Tang
Wulin worked in a state of deep concentration, with his eyes aglow as they seemed to reflect the sparks
shooting from the Heavy Silver Hammers. Mang Tian couldn’t help it as a deep sigh escaped him. After
completing the Thousand Refinements, this child’s brilliance is finally showing itself.
All the way until dusk, Tang Wulin skillfully forged the Sky Dragon Iron with his Thousand Refined Heavy
Silver Hammers. It’s completion marked the end of this day’s practice.
“Let’s go! I’ll accompany you to the Blacksmith’s Association to submit your task. Then you can receive
your second task. You can complete it during your break next week, and then have it delivered,” Mang
Tian told him.
“Yes!” Tang Wulin replied quickly.
Mang Tian silently thought that with the presence of a week’s buffer time, nobody would suspect Tang
Wulin’s true forging abilities.
The Blacksmith’s Association was far busier during the evening than it was during the day. Mang Tian
brought Tang Wulin straight up to the second floor to deliver his task and for the Association’s specialist
to check on the task item prior to giving Tang Wulin his remuneration.
20,000 federation coins. This was the first time Tang Wulin had received such a large amount and he
passed the coins to Mang Tian. “Teacher, for you.”
Mang Tian shook his head. “After reaching the second rank, and from a certain point-of-view, you’ve
already finished your apprenticeship. This is rightfully yours.”
Tang Wulin answered, “But I’ve used your forging workshop!”
Mang Tian’s face revealed a smile. “Do you think I mind that? Also, when your parents went away on their
business trip, they informed me that you don’t have to call home.”
“Oh. Okay.”
415
Although Tang Wulin knew he was far from his aim, there was still a jubilant feeling within his heart with
the gain of these 20,000 federation coins. Hard work brings wealth and glory. This money was earned
solely through his hard work.
After collecting another second rank task, he left the Association with Mang Tian.
“Teacher, I’ll treat you to a meal.” Tang Wulin jumped forth with this suggestion.
Mang Tian shook his head. “You can have your meal back at the Academy. Teacher has some other
matters. You should remember to head to your teacher’s place weekly to smith. Every month, you have to
produce a few Thousand Refined products. Teacher will leave some materials for you at the workshop.
Those Thousand Refined products will be the fee for using my forging workshop.”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin answered without any hesitation.
416
Chapter 72 – The Class Promotion Tournament
Begins!
Chapter 72 – The Class Promotion Tournament Begins!
With the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers’ Stacked Hammers effect, the difficulty of the
Thousand Refinements was now much less than before.
The days soon flew by. For six days of the week, he would be hard at work cultivating. On the remaining
day, he would forge.
At this moment, Tang Wulin, along with Gu Yue and Xie Xie, were inside Wu Zhangkong’s office. He
informed them that the first match of the Class Promotion Tournament would begin the following week.
Before Tang Wulin knew it, two months had already passed.
During these last two months, everyone had changed by more than a little. The most important change
was that under Wu Zhangkong’s ‘special training,’ all three of them had gained a mutual understanding
between each other, causing their relationship to be much more harmonious now.
Gu Yue was without a doubt the strongest among the three of them. Even when he went all out, Xie Xie
was unable to close the gap between them by even a bit.
Xie Xie’s soul power, however, had surprisingly grown to rank 19 over the past two months. After one
more rank up, he would be able to receive the second soul ring from his hundred year spirit soul, thus
becoming a Soul Grandmaster.
Gu Yue’s soul power had increased by two and reached rank 17. Despite him having Bluesilver Grass as
his martial soul, Tang Wulin worked hard everyday to improve his martial soul control while also using a
higher level meditation technique as he underwent Wu Zhangkong’s training. This had allowed his soul
power to increase by one rank to rank 12.
According to his current speed, he would definitely be able to reach rank 20 before he graduated from the
intermediate academy. With his abundant self-awareness, Tang Wulin didn’t bother to compare himself
with Xie Xie and Gu Yue, instead completely satisfied with his progress.
“Teacher, who is class four sending to battle with us? Do you have their data?” Xie Xie eagerly asked Wu
Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong coldly answered, “If you guys need data on that measly class four in order to defeat them,
could you still be considered my disciples? You only have one mission during the tournament next week:
crush your opponents! Do you understand?”
417
“Yes!” All three of them exclaimed.
Wu Zhangkong said, “The Class Promotion Tournament will begin soon. There will be one battle a day
until the tournament ends. I’ll give you guys a target: win your way to the fourth grade!”
Winning all the way until the fourth grade? When they heard these words, Tang Wulin’s eyes were filled
with shock while Xie Xie couldn’t help but gulp down his saliva—despite his confidence.
It had to be known that the talented individuals of the fourth grade would already have acquired their
second ring. In fact, there were even some two ring Soul Grandmasters within the third grade! Yet, they
were only in the first grade and were tasked with fighting until the fourth grade. This was easier said than
done.
Wu Zhangkong indifferently replied, “What I’m talking about is the fourth grade’s class one. Defeat the
fourth grade’s class one and you will all receive a reward. If not, I’ll discard all of your class
achievements.”
Xie Xie defiantly said, “Teacher, isn’t this too harsh?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “If you find it harsh, then you can withdraw. Only Wulin and Gu Yue will compete
then.”
“Great! I don’t want this leftover child,” Gu Yue said with indifference as she played with her fingers.
“You!” Xie Xie turned to glare at her.
Since Gu Yue had always suppressed him with her strength, Xie Xie treated her with hostility from
beginning to end.
Gu Yue tilted her head and stared back at him. “You can’t accept this?”
Xie Xie looked at Tang Wulin, who said, “Teacher has never changed his mind after deciding on something
before. It’s best if you do your best, young man!”
Wu Zhangkong’s eye’s twinkled as he revealed a smile. He was exceptionally pleased with these three
disciples of his. Although Tang Wulin’s innate talent was lacking, his innate divine strength more than
made up for it. Moreover, Tang Wulin always put in his greatest effort!
Although they had both increased by one soul rank, it would be wrong to compare Tang Wulin with Xie
Xie. In comparison to Xie Xie, Tang Wulin had put in far more effort for that one rank. Moreover, it seems
that after his Bluesilver Grass mutated into a variant, it seemed truly decent now. While it seemed that it
could no longer evolve anymore, if it did evolve after he obtained his second ring, then there was the
possibility of it becoming a high level martial soul.
418
“Alright then. We’ll commence with today’s training. Tang Wulin, partner up with Xie Xie and face Gu
Yue.”
Xie Xie revealed a mischievous smile and then proudly said to Gu Yue, “Yue Yue, watch how big brother
puts you in your place!”
Gu Yue coldly stared at him. “You will pay for how you just addressed me!”
Thus, the day’s special training began.
The Class Promotion Tournament was a grand event for Eastsea Academy and was held annually. This
was because the Class Promotion Tournament was the only event where the whole academy participated.
The advanced academy had their own advanced division Class Promotion Tournament, keeping their
event separate from the intermediate academy’s tournament.
They would show off their most exceptional students in the tournament and the city would record their
info and archive it. As for the upcoming Class Promotion Tournament, it was crucial for obtaining a
recommendation to enter high class academies in the future.
The rewards were also equally as generous. Classes that obtained exceptional results in the tournament
would gain not only a change in rank, but the teacher in charge would also receive commendations.
As a result, the Class Promotion Tournament had become a symbol of honor and glory over the years.
Being defeated by a lower ranked class was considered a disgrace, while defeating a higher ranked class
was considered glorious.
The reason the tournament was held three months after the start of class was to give the teachers enough
time to choose the students who would participate, and also to provide ample time to plan their tactics.
There was a moderate wind blowing and a beautiful sun shining down on this day. The blue sky was void
of clouds for as far as the eye could see. A competition stage stood in the middle of the intermediate
division’s field. Although it was called a competition stage, it was actually just a 10 centimeter thick metal
plate with a diameter of 100 meters. It occupied the majority of the field’s area, and there were many soul
barrier devices surrounding it, guarding against any potential accidents that may occur during the
matches.
Today was the first day of the tournament. For the sake of not disturbing the studies of the students, the
tournament was held after school. At that moment, the bell rang, marking the end of the school day.
Students began pouring out of the school building. Despite this, only a few headed towards the
competition stage.
419
For a match between class five and class four of the new first graders, how could it possibly be worth
watching? The upper graders viewed a match such as this with disdain. They wouldn’t come to watch the
matches until the next day, when the first grade’s class three stepped onto the stage.
After the bell rang, the students of the first grade’s class five lined up neatly and made their way to the
field, standing to the side. After three months of special training, class five had a completely different aura
about them now. Although their talents weren’t remarkable, under Wu Zhangkong’s instruction, their
stamina had made outstanding progress and their soul power had also increased greatly.
The students of the first grade’s class four arrived in twos and threes just a while later. It seemed that
they weren’t worried about the match at all.
A short and stout teacher walked over to Wu Zhangkong’s side, wearing a massive grin. “Teacher Wu,
your students are pretty good! I’m nearly dying from how orderly they are in their line. My class four’s
students are so undisciplined. As such, please start off leniently on my class four today! Although we
might not be able to be promoted to class three, you must help us preserve our position as class four.”
Wu Zhangkong shot him a glance before returning his gaze to the front, completely treating him as air.
420
Chapter 73 – The First Match of the Class
Promotion Tournament!
Chapter 73 – The First Match of the Class Promotion Tournament!
First grade’s class four teacher, Kong Hanwen, almost crooked his nose out of anger. ‘This fellow’s level of
arrogance is extraordinary!’
‘That’s right, so you’re strong. But what’s the big deal about the class of trash you’re teaching? Can their
strength lead anywhere?’
“Seems like Teacher Wu is full of confidence! We shall see what happens on the stage then.” With
sarcasm-laced words, Kong Hanwen beckoned to his own class and moved towards them.
Wu Zhangkong’s lips moved slightly, and Tang Wulin, who stood beside him, vaguely caught his words;
Teacher Wu seemed to have spoken something unpleasant…
At this moment, Director Long Hengxu walked towards the tournament platform.
“Today’s Class Promotion Tournament has started. We begin with the match between the first grade’s
class five and the first grade’s class four. Teacher Wu Zhangkong, have you confirmed the number of
participants from your class?”
The Class Promotion Tournament for lower grades were normally not as popular. As the presiding
referee, Long Hengxu had only one point of interest, which was the disciples Wu Zhangkong had trained
within the last three months. Especially since Wu Zhangkong had approached him previously in order to
seek his forgiveness.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “We have three participants from our class.”
Long Hengxu turned towards the direction of class four’s teacher, Kong Hanwen. “Class five has three
participants. Teacher Kong, you have five minutes to select your participants.”
Kong Hanwen had changed from the previously grinning face he’d shown in front of Wu Zhangkong and
commented disdainfully, “To compete with class five, anyone from our class four is good enough. Jia Long,
Lin Zunyuan, Mo Si—you three compete. Remember, you are representing class four’s glory. You must
show off the might of class four.”
Wu Zhangkong merely waved his hand. Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue moved up to the tournament
stage.
Long Hengxu looked towards Wu Zhangkong with a strange expression. Generally speaking, class five as a
whole was weak in power, and should’ve put forth the minimum number of participants possible. While
421
he had picked two of his best students, he’d selected a total of three to compete. Could it be that class
five’s power as a whole had strengthened under Wu Zhangkong’s training?
Among class four’s three participants, Jia Long was at the forefront position. He wasn’t particularly tall,
but he was stout and looking sturdy.
Lin Zunyuan was a stringy-framed, weak-looking teenager. Mo Si had a medium build and had an eager
look on his face.
Tang Wulin was at the forefront position on his end. That was right, it was him. Standing in this position
made him feel as if he were the chief commander.
“Ready!” The two teams were 50 meters apart. Long Hengxu had his right hand raised.
“New academic year’s Class Promotion Tournament Round 1, first grade’s class four versus first grade’s
class five. Begin!”
Together with Long Hengxu’s words, the three participants of the first grade’s class four released their
soul rings.
Three white soul ring appeared underneath each of the three participants. Standing at the forefront, Jia
Long took a huge step forward, his body seemingly expanded a few centimeters. He howled deeply as his
originally brown eyes turning yellow and his arms grew visibly stronger. With huge strides, he rushed
forward.
Lin Zunyuan murmured something incomprehensible, and a long staff appeared in his hand. As the soul
ring blinked beneath his feet, a ray of red light shone out from the top of his staff and fell onto Jia Long’s
body.
A blood-red streak appeared within Jia Long’s yellow eyes, and his body expanded once more, bringing
with it an imposing aura as he rushed towards Tang Wulin.
Mo Si, who stood positioned on the other side, disappeared shortly behind Jia Long.
From their fast and nimble coordination, it could be seen that they had trained for a long period of time.
Unlike what Kong Hanwen had said, they were not students randomly chosen to compete.
Jia Long was an Assault System Battle Soul Master and his martial soul was probably a wolf. Mo Si was an
Agility System Battle Soul Master, but it wasn’t clear what his martial soul was. Lin Zunyuan, however,
was an Auxiliary System Battle Soul Master, and his first soul skill was of the amplification type.
One was from the Assault System, one was from the Agility System, and one could use an amplification
type skill. This was a good combination.
422
Looking back at class five, Tang Wulin and the others didn’t release their soul rings at the first instance,
but they all sped in the direction of their opponents. Xie Xie merely flashed once and appeared near Jia
Long the very next instant, yet he didn’t attack. With another flash to the side, he headed for Lin Zunyuan
who stood behind Jia Long.
“Mo Si!” Jia Long shouted. Mo Si, who hid behind him, immediately appeared and shot towards Xie Xie.
If an Auxiliary System Battle Soul Master was being attacked by an Agility System Battle Soul Master, the
Auxiliary System Battle Soul Master would be defeated instantaneously.
With regards to the other two, Jia Long was confident in fending them off.
It was a pity that this confidence didn’t last for long.
Although Jia Long’s build had increased somewhat under the amplification effect on his martial soul, his
build was still dwarfed by Tang Wulin. As the distance between both participants shortened, Jia Long felt
something strange inside him, ‘Why hasn’t he released his martial soul?’
At this moment, he caught a view of Tang Wulin’s fist.
Tang Wulin’s fist was plain, void of any soul skills behind it, not even lacked traces of soul power
fluctuations.
As an Assault System Battle Soul Master, Jia Long was highly confident in his strength. He swept out his
right hand, hoping to catch Tang Wulin’s incoming fist.
A shadow flashed behind Tang Wulin, and Jia Long felt his foot slip as he almost fell. His protruding hand
was no longer in the same direction as it was before. Tang Wulin’s fist flew directly towards his chest.
Zhou Zhangxi, who watched the tournament from below the stage, shut his eyes immediately. The sight of
Jia Long being punched reminded him of his first meeting with Tang Wulin—when he was punched out of
the window.
Peng! Jia Long flew back seven or eight meters upon receiving Tang Wulin’s punch.
A blue vine finally crept out at this late stage, but vanished the next instant.
That was because the battle at the other end had already ended.
After Xie Xie looped around Jia Long, his steps quickened. Mo Si belonged to the Agility System as well,
yet he was clearly not on the same level as Xie Xie in terms of speed.
As the Light Dragon Dagger Xie Xie held knocked against Lin Zunyuan’s forehead, Lin Zunyuan was
immediately ordered out of the tournament by Long Hengxu.
423
Next, with a twist of his body, Xie Xie stood before Mo Si.
Mo Si’s martial soul was a short sword, similar to Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger, except that his soul
power was only at rank 13. This was a match with no element of suspense.
Their weapons had only collided once before Xie Xie appeared behind Mo Si, his Light Dragon Dagger
threatening Mo Si’s neck.
It wasn’t until then that the three participants from the first grade class five release their martial souls.
White, Yellow, Yellow!
One ten year soul ring, and two, hundred! Year! Soul! Rings!
Kong Hanwen was awestruck as he witnessed the match. It had only lasted 10 seconds from start to end.
Was it even 10 seconds?
He was inclined to ask Long Hengxu, who was on the stage, if the team he faced was really from first
grade’s class five, and not instead from first grade’s class one?
Xie Xie sneered a little, his expression showed that he was unsatisfied as he returned to Tang Wulin’s side
and they high-fived each other.
It was then that the people on the first grade class five’s end started cheering. Oh. No—they were now the
first grade’s class four.
“First grade’s class five wins, but before the end of this tournament, they will remain as class five. Class
re-organization will proceed at the end of the Class Promotion Tournament. Tomorrow, you will be
competing against first grade’s class three.”
424
This match couldn’t even have been considered as a steamrolling, since there wasn’t any steamrolling at
all. The entire match had proceeded in a relaxed manner, in such a way that Tang Wulin and Gu Yue
didn’t even need to use their soul power to defeat their opponents.
It was like what Wu Zhangkong had once told Tang Wulin: the sheer force of his strength alone was
sufficient to defeat most of his peers.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t spare a glance at class four’s class teacher Kong Hanwen when he announced in an
icy tone, “Class dismissed.”
Xie Xie and Tang Wulin stood so close that their shoulders rubbed against each other. “I’m actually really
happy that the Class Promotion Tournament is being held. We’re freed from the evening’s special
training.”In order to maintain their physical condition and energy, the competitors were given
permission to be absent from their special training classes. That was the cause of Xie Xie’s exclamation.
Long Hengxu walked down the stage at this time and looked towards the trio with a somewhat shocked
expression. He had arranged for Xie Xie’s allocation to the first grade’s class five in view of the previous
fight that had occurred. With Xie Xie’s talent, there shouldn’t have been any doubt to his allocation into
class one. However, his family had sought out Long Hengxu’s help. They had hoped to give Xie Xie more
opportunities to hone himself, so he was eventually allocated to class five.
At that moment, Long Hengxu had many thoughts running through in his mind. Class five was the worst
class in the academy, and was under the greatest amount of pressure within the first grade classes.
Moreover, Wu Zhangkong had been transferred to their class. Despite the fact that this Icily Arrogant
Prince Charming was not well-liked by the academy administration, it was undeniable that he was
possessed both strength and excellent teaching ability.
He took his analysis one step further. With the gifted Xie Xie in class five, all the other classes were under
even more pressure in the Class Promotion Tournament. With the situation like this, the entire first grade
was much more motivated to learn and improve.
This action had many benefits, and was why a talent like Xie Xie was allocated to class five.
It seemed now, however, that class five’s competitiveness had far exceeded what he had previously
expected. He was curious as to why Wu Zhangkong had chosen Tang Wulin to participate in this Class
Promotion Tournament. He distinctly remembered that Tang Wulin’s martial soul was Bluesilver Grass!
425
As for the girl, she was probably the student whom Wu Zhangkong was willing to admit his mistakes for.
Though he hadn’t had a chance to witness her true abilities, her possession of a hundred-year soul ring
provided enough explanation.
This combination of class five participants was simply one that went against heaven’s will! Even the
competitors of first grade’s class one would be hard pressed to defeat them.
If during the Class Promotion Tournament a lower class in the grade won consecutively, then it would be
bad news, especially for Long Hengxu who was in-charge of the allocation of new students. It meant that
his allocation of new students was done on unfair grounds. He felt regretful for agreeing to Wu
Zhangkong’s request to let Gu Yue enter class five.
“Let’s go out and play, how about that?” Xie Xie whispered into Tang Wulin’s ear.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t feel like it. Meal time in the dining hall is starting.”
Xie Xie gave a blank look. “The only thought in your brain is eating.”
Tang Wulin answered somewhat angrily, “If I don’t eat, I’ll be hungry!”
Xie Xie replied, “Alright, I’ll treat you if you accompany me out. How does that sound? All these days
trapped within the academy grounds are killing me.”
Eastsea Academy’s adminstration was not very strict as Eastsea City was a prosperous city with good
security.
“Alright.” Hearing that Xie Xie would treat him to food, Tang Wulin readily agreed to his request. In
reality, he wanted to go complete the task that he had collected from the Blacksmith’s Association a week
ago.
A second rank forging task could fetch Tang Wulin a remuneration of 10,000 to 30,000 federation coins.
Within the last few months, he had collected a total of 100,000 federation coins. To him, this was a huge
amount of money. If he were to proceed at this pace, he was confident that by the time he needed a
second ring, he would’ve collected enough coins for a hundred-year spirit soul.
A hundred-year spirit soul could provide two soul skills, and it also meant that he could provide two soul
rings. This alone was very important to Tang Wulin.
“I’m going too!” Gu Yue had unknowingly appeared beside them.
Xie Xie spoke with a face of distaste, “I don’t bring girls out to play!”
Gu Yue gave a cold hum and looked towards Tang Wulin. “Are you going with him, or with me?”
Xie Xie answered arrogantly, “Isn’t that obvious? We’re roommates and buddies, what about you?”
426
Gu Yue nodded her head, then turned suddenly towards Wu Zhangkong’s direction and left, shouting,
“Teacher Wu, I think that our team’s coordination isn’t strong enough yet. We should train more.”
“Hey!” With a flash, Xie Xie appeared in front of her. He raised his hand to cover her mouth. Gu Yue’s body
glowered with a silver light as she shifted two meters sideways to Tang Wulin’s side. With a cold laugh
she said, “Are you starting a fight with me?”
Xie Xie answered with a face of defeat, “Alright, alright. If you want to, then come along then.”
He really didn’t hold a grudge towards Gu Yue. She was stronger than him, and that alone kept him on his
toes when against Gu Yue.
During their long hours training together, he had never once won against Gu Yue in a one-on-one match.
Only on rare occasions when he partnered with Tang Wulin would Gu Yue be defeated.
It seemed weird to speak of it, but while she was nice to Tang Wulin, Gu Yue had always picked on him.
The three of them had this strange but special relationship where Xie Xie and Gu Yue were both on good
terms with Tang Wulin, but not with each other. That was one of the reasons why Tang Wulin had been
picked to participate in class five’s team. With Tang Wulin’s constant control, the three of them were able
to fully display their power.
The trio changed back into their own clothes and walked out of the academy.
“Where should we go?” Tang Wuling asked Xie Xie, who was the one who purposed this outing.
Xie Xie answered, “Let’s eat first. Isn’t that what you were looking forward to? I know of a food street so
let’s head there for some nice food.”
Tang Wulin affirmed, “You’ll be treating, right?”
Xie Xie replied sarcastically, “They’re merely street snacks, can they be something this young master can’t
manage?”
Gu Yue said, “A body exuding the stench of coins.” As she spoke, she moved towards Tang Wulin’s other
side on purpose.
Xie Xie was furious. “If you have a problem with that then you don’t have to eat.”
Gu Yue answered back arrogantly, “I hadn’t thought of accepting your treat at all. Tang Wulin, a man
should act gentlemanly. You shall treat me then.”
Tang Wulin tapped his forehead. “The both of you, can’t you stop arguing? We’re here to relax, are we
not?”
Gu Yue lifted up her head and looked seriously at Tang Wulin. “Are you not treating me then?”
427
“I am.” Tang Wulin could only reply with that.
Gu Yue, after getting an affirmation from Tang Wulin, looked proudly towards Xie Xie. “Rest assured,
miser! I would never take you up on your offer. Your treats reek like…” As she spoke, she did a waving
motion before her nose with a contemptuous gesture.
Xie Xie sucked in a deep breath. He wasn’t her match in an argument or in a fight. That was the reason
why he wasn’t keen on bringing Gu Yue out with them.
The food street was some distance from Eastsea Academy, and the three of them walked a full 30 minutes
to get there.
It wasn’t a wide street, and stores sprouted upwards on both sides. As soon as they reached the mouth of
the street, their noses were assaulted with the fragrance of a variety of different snacks and appetizing
scents.
“Let’s eat that skewered beef first. It’s boiled to tenderness. Having it with some rice is simply heavenly.”
As a landlord of Eastsea City, Xie Xie volunteered the introduction.
428
“Alright!” Tang Wulin grinned; he was already starting to feel hungry.
The stewed beef dish was prepared by boiling the meat in a light brown coloured earthen jar. After the
meat was cleaned, slices of onions and ginger were added inside. The jar was used to trap the moisture in
and keep the flavours during the stewing process. As soon as the meat changes colour, ten or so different
types of spices were sprinkled into the jar before the long duration of stewing began. The meat would
then turn soft and tender, and the flavours of the spices would combine well with the meat. This was a
well-known dish within Eastsea City.
The shop was small in size, and the cooking table was situated outside the shop. There were a hundred
little flames, and on top of the table were earthen jars filled with the savoury stewed beef. The steam
coming out from these jars caused small vibrations upon the lids. Soft humming sounds echoed from the
jars as a sweet and pungent fragrance lured passersby on the road.
Inside the shop, there were only five mediocre-sized square tables. With a maximum occupancy of twenty
or so customers, half of the shop was already filled at this time.
It was now mid-autumn and the temperature was dropping as the days went by. The entrance welcomed
customers with a gush of warmth and the fragrance of stewed beef. This was a comfortable feeling to
experience.
Gu Yue showed a shocked expression to Xie Xie. “I’m surprised that a rich young master like you would
eat at a roadside shop!”
Xie Xie didn’t bother to argue with her this time round. “The stewed beef from this shop used to be my
mother’s favourite, and I ventured here occasionally.” As he spoke, he had already moved into the shop
and chose a seat at the table furthest inside the shop.
Tang Wulin nudged Gu Yue before following Xie Xie into the shop. He sat opposite Xie Xie.
“Oh! Xie Xie has come, and he brought friends with him. The usual dishes?” The boss was a middle-aged
man. He had an oil-stained apron tied around his waist and a wide grin on his face.
“En. Uncle Li, thanks.” Xie Xie grinned back as he gave his thanks.
Three portions of stewed beef were delivered to them in a short moment, together with three bowls of
rice and two vegetable side dishes.
“It’s a first to see you’ve bring friends with you. These side dishes are on the house.” Uncle Li grinned as
he spoke, stroking Xie Xie’s head as if Xie Xie was his own nephew.
429
Tang Wulin was shocked as he looked at Xie Xie. Xie Xie was obsessed with cleanliness, and his bed was
by far the cleanest in the dorm. But at this moment, it didn’t seem to matter to him that this roadside shop
owner was touching him. Furthermore, he grinned without any signs of cringing. “Thank you Uncle Li”
Both Tang Wulin and Gu Yu’s image of Xie Xie was overturned by his current behaviour.
Xie Xie questioned them, “What are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat.” He was already opening the lid of
the earthen jar as he spoke. At that very moment, a thick wave of fragrance flowed out from the jar. The
broth was dark gold in colour, and small chunks of beef were visible within it. These chunks were so
tender that they instantly fell apart when Xie Xie poked one with his chopsticks.
He picked up a piece carefully and rested it on his bowl of rice, before eating them together. His face lit up
in contentment.
Tang Wulin had long since lost his patience. He followed Xie Xie’s lead and started to eat.
“This is delicious.” He voiced some words of praise as it really was tasty. The strong fragrance from the
beef and broth was a beautiful marriage of freshness and saltiness that was perfectly supplemented by
the rice. It was a perfect combination.
Gu Yue tried a mouthful and broke into a smile.
This was a small shop, with dingy yellow light and worn furniture. But the food was astonishingly
delicious. Beef, broth, side dishes, and rice; these four dishes provided its customers with warmth and
comfort.
Though the three of them had undergone special training for three months, but this type of moment that
had never happened during their rigorous training. A harmonious atmosphere existed around them.
“Uncle Li, I’d like ten more sets.” Xie Xie waved towards Uncle Li as he knew too well the eating abilities of
a certain someone.
Tang Wulin scratched his head awkwardly. “Thank you.”
“Yes?” Xie Xie lifted his head towards Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin gave a helpless face as he answered, “Your name isn’t good at all. I was trying to thank you.1”
Xie Xie gave a bitter smile, his eyes a little red. “My mother gave me this name. She told me that she
picked this name as she’d chanced upon something she was grateful for. The best thing that happened in
her life was that chance encounter with father, but…” His face turned a shade paler at this moment, his
hand gripping his chopsticks harder.
“Your mother?” Tang Wulin questioned cautiously. Though he knew that Xie Xie’s family was wealthy,
this was the first time he heard of his family’s matters.
430
Xie Xie pursed his lips before he spoke. “Father is always busy during the day. Even when mother was
gravely ill, he didn’t come home. In the last moments of her life, she had only wished to see father once
more, but he came too late. I can never forget that night; Mother’s tears, and the regret in her eyes when
her grip on my hand finally lost its strength. I hate him. I hate him! I detest my name too. If not for that
chance encounter, mother wouldn’t have…”
As he reached this moment, Xie Xie dropped down onto the table.
In this place, it seemed that Xie Xie had dropped all of that icy arrogance front he’d put up when they first
met him. This was also the first time he shared his private thoughts with them.
At this moment, Uncle Li came to their table with fresh jars of stewed beef. As he placed the jars onto the
table, he sighed. “This child is really pitiful. His mother loved bringing him here to my shop. But after his
mother left, he came here alone with only the memories of his mother to accompany him. You can’t blame
him for that! It’s rare to see him here with friends. I’m so happy for him. He’s such a young child, yet he
has such a heavy heart. Please help him if you can. Ay, how horrible!”
Tang Wulin patted Xie Xie’s back lightly. Gu Yue, however, sat in the same position, staring ahead at the
crying Xie Xie. Her eyes seemingly filling with something.
“Hey, don’t cry. I’ll take back back my words and let you treat me today then.” Gu Yue kicked across at Xie
Xie.
Xie Xie lifted his head and wiped his tears off with his sleeves. “Don’t I reek of money’s stench!”
Gu Yue curled her lips before commenting, “So this brat loves bearing grudges.”
Xie Xie threw back vehemently, “We are born on the same year and you’re even several months younger
than me. If I’m a brat, what are you? Bratty girl?”
Gu Yue opened a new earthen jar and lowered her head to consume it. She spoke as she ate, “I won’t fight
with someone who’d just cried.”
As the trio left the stewed beef shop, Uncle Li gazed at their figures and sighed. “Kids these days have
such a large appetite!.”
The meal of stewed beef had not only brought Tang Wulin and his friends warmth, but had unknowingly
knitted strong bonds between the three.
Salt grilled huge prawns was next in line. These large, fresh prawns were skewed through with bamboo
skewers before being sent off to the coal grill and topped with a sprinkle of salt.
Tang Wulin fully displayed the demeanour of a glutton god. As the three of them went from one end to
the other end of the food street, their conversation was filled with happiness and laughter.
431
“I’m full now.” Gu Yue held onto Tang Wulin’s shoulder for support while Xie Xie did the same on the
other side.
Tang Wulin grinned as he spoke, “If your appetite isn’t big enough, don’t try to eat like this glutton god.”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “What glutton god? You’re merely a foodie. That’s what I wanted to say when I first
witnessed your enormous appetite.”
Tang Wulin hummed cooly, “Come on, let’s continue eating since you’re paying for it.”
Xie Xie cried out in astonishment, “You still have space for food?”
‘Hasn’t this guy already eaten enough to equal a whole cow as we went down this street?’
Tang Wulin answered proudly, “Yes!”
“Ah! What’s that over there?” Gu Yue broke them off suddenly.
Tang Wulin and Xie Xie lifted up their heads and followed Gu Yue’s sight. There seemed to be a
commotion near the entrance of food street and there were many bystanders crowding around.
The shop’s position seemed to be that of the stewed beef shop!
1. Remember that thank you is also pronounced as “xie xie” in mandarin.
432
“Let’s go and take a look.” Xie Xie couldn’t be bothered to bicker with Tang Wulin, so he quickly ran off.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue could only follow him.
“You guys can’t act like this! Not at all! This is how I make my living!” Before they neared, the three of
them could already hear Uncle Li’s voice.
Xie Xie was at the front and was thus able to quickly force his way through the crowd.
The cooking table beside the stewed beef shop’s entrance had been overturned. Beef broth streamed out
from the countless shattered jars that lay on the ground. The steamy aroma coming from the meat only
added to the disarray.
Uncle Li lay collapsed in the doorway of the shop. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and had
a swollen eye, which only contributed to the look of grief and indignation on his face.
Three burly men stood before the doorway of the shop. The leader of this trio was a bald man, bare-
chested despite the cold weather, showing off the dragon tattoos on his arms.
The other two were also quite tall, and were obviously bad people from the look of their scowls.
“Surnamed Li, a wise man submits to his circumstances. There isn’t anyone on this street who dares to
not hand over the protection fee money, yet you’re always coming up with all sorts of excuses. Could it be
that I, Guang Long1, need to beg? Do we need to specially send someone over everyday to collect a bit of
money? If it wasn’t for the fact that your stewed beef is quite tasty, this daddy over here would have
already disposed of you. So stop talking nonsense and hand over the money today. If you don’t, then you
can forget about opening up your shop here in the future.” The bald man cast a cold and gloomy gaze on
Uncle Li as he spoke. Despite the large crowd, not a single person dared to intervene.
“Big Brother Guang Long, it really isn’t that I am refusing to pay the protection fees. It’s just that my wife
is terribly sick and I use the little money I earn every day to take her to the doctor. But you’ve actually
smashed apart my business! Now my wife won’t be able to live much longer. When it comes time, I won’t
live any longer either.”
Guang Long laughed out loud. “Fine then! Trying to threaten me with your life? Do you think that this
daddy here cares about your cheap life? Even if you die, I can just substitute you with someone else and
I’ll be paid all the same. If you can’t pay, then beat it! Don’t occupy this space.” As he spoke, he took a step
forward a kicked the kitchen table, flipping it over. In a moment, all of the jars of stewed beef on top were
scattered about on the ground.
433
Uncle Li sorrowfully cried, “Guang Long, I’ll stake everything against you.” Uncle Li climbed up with great
difficulty, then lowered his head and charged at Guang Long.
Guang Long let out a single evil laugh before raising his leg and kicked Uncle Li, sending him tumbling
away. “Fighting with your life? In front of this daddy here, you don’t even have the qualifications to fight
with your life. Don’t forget this daddy is a Soul Master.”
“So just because you’re a Soul Master, you have the right to bully people?” A voice angrily rebuked from
the sidelines as Tang Wulin’s trio squeezed past the crowd. Xie Xie quickly rushed over to Uncle Li’s side
and supported him. Guang Long was met with Tang Wulin’s angry glare.
Guang Long was stunned for a moment, before he began laughing unbridledly at the sight of this child.
“This street really doesn’t have anyone left after all! Even a child dares to get in my way. He truly is a calf
that does not know how to be afraid of the tiger. Beat it! This daddy doesn’t like to hit children.”
Tang Wulin had been born into an ordinary family. To him, he found the idea of the strong bullying the
weak to be absolutely unacceptable! He approached Guang Long with large strides and said, “How could
you treat Uncle Li like this!? Are you even human!?”
Guang Long responded with a cold snort, “Can kindness be eaten? He does this in order to provide for his
wife, could it be that I don’t need to provide for my mother? Screw being honest! Hurry up and get lost
brat; don’t delay my business any longer.”
He raised a hand as he finished speaking, moving to push Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
A light flashed within Tang Wulin’s eyes as he ferociously threw a punch at the oncoming palm.
With a ‘bang,’ Guang Long was sent staggering back. Tang Wulin, however, was similarly stunned. ‘This
guy had been caught off guard, yet he was able to control his body. His strength definitely isn’t weak!’
“Fine then boy. It seems you actually have some strength.” Guang Long spread his large palm once more,
but this time, he aimed to grab Tang Wulin’s shoulders. The dragon tattoos on his muscular arms grew
taut, revealing a fierce appearance.
Tang Wulin’s strongest point wasn’t his martial soul, but his strength. He raised his fist again and sent
another punch flying.
Another muffled sound rang out, but this time, Tang Wulin was the one who fell back. He felt as if Guang
Long’s palm was like cast copper, and even with his astonishing strength, he was still at a disadvantage.
Tang Wulin was pushed back two steps.
Guang Long was also given a fright. He had already put quite a bit of strength into that grab of his just
now, yet the power behind that child’s punch had actually been able to make him tremble and miss the
grab.
434
“Good, boy! Your strength is nothing to laugh at!” Guang Long advanced another step forward and
attempted to grab Tang Wulin once again.
Right at that moment, a strand of Bluesilver Grass shot out from Tang Wulin’s right hand and in the blink
of an eye, Bind was used on Guang Long. The ground suddenly went soft below Guang Long’s feet and he
felt as though he were sinking into the ground. He was unable to exert any of his strength at all. Then a
figure soared into the sky towards him and landed, its feet suspended over his shoulder. Suddenly, a
dagger appeared at his neck, threatening him.
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Xie Xie had undergone special training together for the last three months. Now,
they had a complete understanding of each other. As soon as they saw Tang Wulin losing out in strength,
Gu Yue and Xie Xie simultaneously launched their assault in order to support him.
Guang Long was caught off guard when the Light Dragon Dagger suddenly appeared at his throat.
The Bluesilver Grass was withdrawn as Tang Wulin and Xie Xie were both highly confident in themselves.
“Apologize to Uncle Li and pay for the damages. If not, I’ll kill you!” Xie Xie said with incomparable iciness.
His heart had immediately filled with wrath the moment he saw the good-natured Uncle Li being bullied,
“Don’t be impulsive now, little brother. Let us talk things out properly.” The two burly men on the
sidelines finally reacted. These sorts of murky situations needed exceptional judgement when being
handled. If the one holding the knife had been an adult, then they wouldn’t be nearly as frightened. After
all, not many people dared to kill someone. Children, however, were quite troublesome in this regard.
Due to their young age, it was very easy for them to disregard the consequences and act on their
impulses.
Xie Xie coldly said, “Nothing good will come out from talking to scum like you. Compensate for Uncle Li’s
losses and his medical fees, otherwise I’ll kill this baldy.”
Guang Long suddenly laughed. “Little brat, so you’re a one ring Soul Master. Do you think I’ve been able to
control this street all these years without any ability? You think I’d be able to collect protection fees like
that? Do it then. I want to see how you’ll kill me.”
Xie Xie was stunned. At his age, he still wasn’t able to comprehend something like being fearless in the
face of death. When he had threatened Mu Xi previously, she’d quickly compromised!
The Light Dragon Dagger pressed down on Guang Long’s neck, but Xie Xie still hesitated at the thought of
killing someone. Despite this, his loathing for Guang Long had already made him unable to think clearly.
When he pressed the Light Dragon Dagger down on Guang Long’s neck, however, Xie Xie discovered that
his neck was actually extremely hard! His Light Dragon Dagger wasn’t able to cut any further!
“Be careful!” Tang Wulin reminded him just in time as Gu Yue shot a fireball towards Guang Long.
435
Guang Long’s right hand was struck fiercely, and the resulting explosion separated him from Xie Xie.
As this happened, two brilliant rings appeared beneath Guang Long’s feet. Shockingly, he had two soul
rings; one white, the other yellow. His naked skin took on a metallic sheen and metallic scales protruded
out of his neck one after another.
1. Pretty sure this is a pun actually. He calls himself Guang Long (光龙), where the Guang (光) means light
and likely comes from him having a shiny bald head, which is Guang Tou (光头 – Light Head). And “Long”
just means dragon, which refers to his tattoos.
436
Xie Xie backflipped out of range of Guang Long’s punch, only to see a powerful aura explode forth from
Guang Long’s body.
‘Two rings! A Soul Grandmaster! This guy’s strength actually surpassed rank 20 and he’s a two ring Soul
Grandmaster!”’
Two little spirit souls appeared atop Guang Long’s shoulders. One was an earthen-yellow lizard, while the
other was a metal-gray lizard and clearly a bit larger.
The strength disparity of a single soul ring between Soul Masters was huge. Regardless of whether it was
their soul power or their soul rings, a difference of a rank or ring was significant.
In the wake of these soul ring’s appearance, Guang Long’s body expanded by a whole circle. His muscles
grew to a ridiculous level, and those scales now made it look like he had metal gray skin. His appearance
became much more vicious.
“I never expected you brats would be Soul Masters too. No wonder you dared to meddle in my business. It
seems I’ll have to let you witness how powerful this daddy is.” As he spoke he violently stomped with his
right foot, launching himself towards Tang Wulin.
“Wulin, be careful!” Gu Yue cried out in alarm. A radiance emitted from her hand as she attempted to
control the ground beneath Guang Long.
However, after Guang Long released his martial soul, his entire body’s essence had underwent a
qualitative change that made him much more frightening. He easily broke free of the swamp that
appeared beneath his foot. When Gu Yue released an elemental attack on his body, his tough skin was
able to defend against it with similar ease.
‘Is this guy’s martial soul actually a powerful existence? He shouldn’t be a simple, mere Soul
Grandmaster… His soul power is probably above rank 25!’
Guang Long’s martial soul was actually Armored Dragon; a type of land dragon. Land dragons excelled in
power and defense, moreover, Guang Long was actually blessed with innate divine strength. In other
words, he surpassed Tang Wulin in physical strength!
Guang Long was currently using his first soul skill, Armored Body, to block Gu Yue’s attack. As for Xie
Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger, it was impossible for it to penetrate his defenses.
It was one versus three, yet his strength completely suppressed Tang Wulin’s trio!
437
Tang Wulin currently appeared calm, calmer than his age suggested. He knew he couldn’t retreat,
otherwise he would put Gu Yue in harm’s way. In their group of three, Wu Zhangkong had stated that
Tang Wulin’s most important responsibility within their team was to act as the vanguard.
His two Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers appeared in his trembling hands. If he couldn’t retreat,
then he would advance. He faced Guang Long head on and charged.
The tungsten hammer swung up as Guang Long’s fist came smashing.
Bang! The rumbling sounds of metal colliding caused the crowd to cry out in alarm. Many of them
covered their ears and fell back.
Tang Wulin’s complexion paled as he continuously retreated seven or eight steps. After releasing his
martial soul, Guang Long’s strength had become even more tyrannical. It was so terrifying that even with
the aid of his tungsten hammers, Tang Wulin was still obstructed.
Xie Xie had already rushed over and slashed his Light Dragon Dagger against Guang Long’s back. Guang
Long didn’t even turn around and simply let him attack. When the Light Dragon Dagger hit Guang Long,
all that was left were a few white scratches. It hadn’t even been able to penetrate his skin.
Gu Yue raised her hands with a grave expression. A flame flickered in her right hand, while a green light
lingered in her left hand. She slowly put her hands together and immediately, a green and red colored
tornado began blowing towards Guang Long.
This was a fusion technique consisting of fire and wind which she was now capable of.
Guang Long wanted to continue attacking Tang Wulin, but he suddenly felt sluggish as cracks began
appearing along his skin. The blazing wind blades were frantically cutting his body up.
“Hou!” Guang Long roared as he suddenly used his two fists to punch himself in the stomach. His yellow
soul ring lit up, releasing his hundred year soul skill.
A faint layer of silver appeared over his metal-gray body while his eyes lit up with a silvery light. Body
expanded once more, intense soul power fluctuations surging forth from him. His palms grew larger, and
his finger joints protruded further out, giving birth to claws that surpassed eight centimeters in length.
Second soul skill, Armored Dragon Body!
Guang Long had a pretty good martial soul, Armored Dragon. Due to his poverty, however, he hadn’t been
able to obtain a spirit soul until he was over eighteen years old. Therefore he had missed the best
cultivation period in one’s life. This was the root cause of his cynical character. Afterwards, he had just
barely been able to climb up to the ranks of a Soul Grandmaster and was able to obtain a second spirit
soul. But due to the difficulty of increasing one’s rank as one got older, he had started this means of
earning money.
438
The Armored Dragon martial soul, however, could truly be considered a high grade martial soul. The two
spirit souls he had chosen had also been exceptionally correct. When his second soul skill exploded forth,
regardless of whether it was his offensive or defensive power, they had all been boosted to a whole new
level. His rank 27 soul power erupted outwards, immediately suppressing Tang Wulin’s trio.
Gu Yue’s flame vortex met with Guang Long’s second soul skill and after a brief moment it was dispersed
by his tyrannical soul power.
Tang Wulin took advantage of this opportunity to switch out his tungsten hammers for his Thousand
Refined Heavy Silver Hammers. This wasn’t the academy, nor was it training. They were facing a true
opponent, and he couldn’t afford to hold back in such a situation.
The heavy silver hammer in his right was thrown directly at Guang Long, a strand of Bluesilver Grass
connected to its handle.
Guang Long snarled and raised a palm to swat away the heavy silver hammer.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Three explosions resounded from his palm, but the most shocking thing was that his
palm was completely undamaged! It simply trembled a little. With a simple movement of his arm, the
Thousand Refined Heavy SIlver Hammer had been swatted away!
What formidable strength! He had even been able to subdue the power of the stacked hammers effect!
A light blade suddenly appeared from Guang Long’s rear, chopping at him. Guang Long’s back simply
emitted a burst of twinkling silver light, causing the light blade to shatter in mid air.
Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Blade had failed.
Guang Long’s eyes were filled with a dark ferocity. He suddenly exerted strength through his feet and
launched himself at Tang Wulin. He was even faster than before!
Tang Wulin pulled on the strand of Bluesilver Grass that was connected to the thrown hammer as he
swung the hammer in his left hand.
Bang! Hammer and claw collided. An unstoppable force was transmitted through their collision, causing
Tang Wulin to let out a pained groan before he was sent flying. He flew into the stewed beef shop’s walls.
He only felt a vigorous energy enter his body, attacking the pit of his stomach. He nearly coughed up
blood.
“Wulin!” Gu Yue cried out. In a flash, she was in front of Tang Wulin, obstructing Guang Long from
continuing his pursuit. A ball of light burst forth, blinding Guang Long.
Xie Xie also circled around to the front. WIth the Light Dragon Dagger in hand, he drew out a few light
rays.
439
Fortunately, they had faced Wu Zhangkong countless times in their special training. In the face of such
pressure, they weren’t frantic at all.
Guang Long spread out his arms. He completely disregarding Xie Xie’s attacks and ferociously threw
himself forward in an attempt to throw his arms around Gu Yue. These three brats had already infuriated
him.
Gu Yue raised a wall of earth up in front of her, but it was immediately destroyed by Guang Long. With
her control of the elements, she could simply use the space element to teleport herself away, but she
didn’t do that. This was because Tang Wulin was behind her!
At this moment, Gu Yue only felt her waist tighten as her entire person was immediately lifted up.
Two powerful arms were holding her by the waist. At this moment, Tang Wulin’s voice resounded, “Let
me face him.”
440
Gu Yue’s face was slightly flushed but Tang Wulin had already rushed up. With his pair of heavy silver
hammers, he directed an assault at Guang Long
Guang Long smiled grimly and swung his fists. Two fists and two hammers collided.
Boom, boom, boom! Tang Wulin leapt into the air, and with the addition of his hammers, his strength had
increased greatly. Guang Long, however, had displayed both his soul skills – Armored Body and Armored
Dragon Body. Putting both together had increased his toughness to an astonishing degree.
Tang Wulin was thrown out forcibly once more, a stuffy groan emitting out. Blood dripped from his
mouth and nose.
Xie Xie’s response was lighting fast. He dashed behind Tang Wulin in the blink of an eye, hoping to
support Tang Wulin and prevent him from falling.
But he had underestimated the force of Tang Wulin’s body. After taking hold of Tang Wulin’s body, the
both of them were slammed into the ground.
This precisely getting crushed by force.
Guang Long shook his shoulders, but didn’t continue to pursue Tang Wulin. Instead, he looked towards
the surrounding spectators. “You see? If you dare defy me, this will be the outcome. Although these kids
are Soul Masters, there are in no way a match for this daddy. Whomever dares defy me, beware of this
daddy’s Armored Dragon claws tearing you into shreds.”
“So painful. Xie Xie, your Light Dragon Dagger is stabbing me.” Tang Wulin, who had fallen to the ground,
howled in pain.
Xie Xie, who had initially tried to support him, was pushed away by the immense force and was in no way
able to control the Light Dragon Dagger in his grip. It had slashed against Tang Wulin’s back.
“I’m sorry. That wasn’t my intention.” Xie Xie had also collapsed onto the ground in a mess.
Gu Yue prepared her water element in advance to heal them both. Upon reaching Tang Wulin, however,
,she found a strange energy radiating from his body.
‘So hot!’ Tang Wulin’s body trembled lightly. A fiery heat radiated from the wound on his back, spreading
throughout his body.
441
The familiar burning sensation from so long ago reappeared once again, flowing from his tailbone,
throughout his body and toward his brain. His body felt as though it was lit on fire and had released an
intense wave of heat from his body. This wave of heat had completely cleared the tightness within Tang
Wulin’s chest when he’d been sent flying by Guang Long
The soul power within Tang Wulin’s body rose as well, but he only felt that his spirit was in chaos.
Unknown to him was that his strength had increased to a shocking level, as if it could now shake both the
heavens and earth.
Tang Wulin turned to look at his right hand subconsciously showing golden spots had appeared upon the
back of his hand. The whole of his right arm felt as though it was recharged and it vibrated lightly. That
huge increase in strength all came from his right hand.
Golden Scales. These were the Golden Scales that previously appeared.
A few months had passed, and Tang Wulin had almost forgotten about these golden scales that had once
appeared. Now, not only have they reappeared, they also reappeared in his time of need.
After a deep roar, Tang Wulin jumped up with full force and sped towards Guang Long.
Xie Xie had failed to stop Tang Wulin and shouted at him, “Wulin, don’t go!”
Gu Yue, however, kept quiet as she’d clearly seen the sudden appearance of the golden scales on Tang
Wulin’s neck. Her expression was dulled. ‘What is that…’
Guang Long hollered arrogantly when he sighted Tang Wulin coming towards him. This time, however, he
only had one hammer. Guang Long shouted at him, “Punk, you’re pretty tough aren’t you! If you weren’t a
child, this daddy would have already kneaded you to death.” After making this remark, he slapped at Tang
Wulin’s incoming heavy silver hammer.
At this moment, however, almost instantly, Guang Long felt a shiver from within his body. He now clearly
saw the golden luster within Tang Wulin’s eyes. Golden bits of light flashed, Tang Wulin’s pupils morphed
into a pair of icy slits, and a incomprehensible feeling overcame Guang Long’s body, causing him to go
limp.
Bang! Guang Long’s massive body was hammered out of the way. The surrounding spectators clearly
heard the bones in his arm fracturing.
Guang Long’s two men tried their best to catch him as he fell, but failed and crashed into a pile along with
him, just like what had happened to Xie Xie a while ago.
Tang Wulin looked at his right arm in shock. At that moment, the golden scales had spread up to his wrist
as well, and claws had appeared. The whole of his right arm brought a boiling sensation to him.
442
Compared with the previous instance, he had a more vivid experience this time round. He could clearly
feel his soul power diminishing at a shocking speed.
‘Quickly release!’ He prayed in his heart.
A bizarre scene appeared. The glowing golden scales that had just grown on his arms dimmed as it
rapidly changed into spots of light before disappearing from his arm The heat within his body had also
cooled.
The entire process of his golden scales’ appearance to his willful removal of these scales had only lasted a
little more than ten seconds, but Tang Wulin felt as though his soul power had been rapidly used up. The
only thing he had done better than the last experience was that he hadn’t fainted from the overuse of soul
power.
His arm ached so badly that he felt it couldn’t be lifted. Tang Wulin’s head was only filled with chaos. If
last time’s appearance of the golden scales was like a hallucination, then this time it was a vivid feeling. If
it was a hallucination, then how could he possibly explain this feeling?
“Your… your power reappeared again?” Xie Xie had been right behind Tang Wulin ever since he rushed
out, and had been able to witness first hand how Tang Wulin was able to send Guang Long flying with a
single hammer. He had also witnessed the appearance of the golden scales on Tang Wulin’s arms.
Not only did Guang Long feel a wave of fear at that instant, Xie Xie had as well. The appearance of the
golden scales on Tang Wulin’s body had brought some sort of magical power, and it was frightening.
Tang Wulin smiled grimly. “I don’t know what happened too. Ah, where are the others?”
As he looked for Guang Long once again, Guang Long and his two men had disappeared. At this instant,
the surrounding crowd suddenly appeared before him and made themselves useful in aiding Uncle Li in
lifting up the kitchen table and clearing the mess. These were passersby who, like Uncle Li, were owners
of other shops along the same street.
“This bastard, ran off without giving any compensation,” Xie Xie cursed.
“Your hand…” Gu Yue looked skeptically at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin smiled grimly. “I also don’t know what happened. This was its second appearance. Those
scales rapidly consumed my stamina and soul power, but gave me a rapid surge of power for a short time.
That’s all I know.”
“Let’s return first and talk later.”
The trio exchanged farewells with Uncle Li. Xie Xie secretly stuffed some money into Uncle Li’s chest
before speeding off in the direction of the academy.
443
“That guy, will he go after Uncle Li to seek revenge?” Gu Yue asked Xie Xie.
Xie Xie answered, “He won’t do so in the near future since he doesn’t have the ability. His arm has
probably been smashed by Tang Wulin. Even if he was here to collect protection money, it’s merely a
street stall, so he shouldn’t have gone overboard. I’ll have my family keep an eye on the shop. It shouldn’t
be a problem.”
444
Chapter 79 – Light Dragon Dagger and Golden
Scales
Chapter 79 – Light Dragon Dagger and Golden Scales
On the road back, Tang Wulin had a pensive look the entire trip. Gu Yue also looked somewhat thoughtful
while Xie Xie wrinkled his brows. Each and every one of them had many things on their mind.
“I’m going back now.” As soon as they entered the academy grounds, Gu Yue bid farewell to the other two
and returned to the girl’s dormitory. As for Tang Wulin and Xie Xie, they returned to their own dorm.
“Xie Xie, wait a moment,” Tang Wulin called out as they reached the door to their room.
“What is it?” Xie Xie suspiciously looked at him.
Tang Wulin looked him in the eyes and said, “I think I know how to get my golden scales to appear now.”
Xie Xie was startled. “You know? Hurry up and spit it out then.”
Tang Wulin said, “I tried nearly everything to get it to happen after the first time it appeared, but no
matter how I circulated my soul power, hurt myself, or exhausted my soul power, it never appeared. Its
appearance today may seem sudden, but it’s the same as the first time it appeared.”
“What is it?’ Xie Xie seemed to have grasped an idea of what it was.
Tang Wulin said, “It’s the Light Dragon Dagger. Your Light Dragon Dagger. The first time the golden scales
appeared was when you injured me with the dagger. When it appeared today, it was also because you
scratched me with your Light Dragon Dagger.”
A radiance began to twinkle in Xie Xie’s eyes. “That’s right! It does seem to be so. But, why is it like this?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t know. I don’t even know what those golden scales are. It doesn’t
seem to be related to my Bluesilver Grass.”
Xie Xie said, “Could it be that you have a second martial soul too? Maybe it’s just that your second martial
soul is hidden, and you need a special kind of power to arouse it from its slumber.”
Tang Wulin responded, “I don’t really understand what twin martial souls are so I’m not sure if that could
be it.” He could sense the power from his golden scales, and if it truly was his second martial soul, then he
wouldn’t be a Soul Master with a trash martial soul anymore. With those thoughts in mind, Tang Wulin’s
heartbeat couldn’t help but speed up.
445
Xie Xie said, “Let’s go look for Teacher Wu and ask then. Teacher Wu is experienced and knowledgeable,
so he might be able to explain what it is.”
Tang Wulin mulled over it for a moment before agreeing. “Alright then. Let’s go look for Teacher Wu
tomorrow.”
Xie Xie began pulling on his arm. “You still want to wait until tomorrow? Let’s just go right now. Come on.
Teacher Wu shouldn’t have gone to bed this early.”
Tang Wulin said helplessly, “Why are you even more impatient than me?”
Xie Xie laughed mischievously. “It’s because your body has this kind of situation! Even more things could
be hidden in your body, and if there are, I’ll definitely benefit from it!”
Tang Wulin asked with a trace of suspicion, “What do you mean?”
Xie Xie answered, “Martial soul fusion skill! Don’t tell me that you haven’t heard of it before? When two
people have a highly compatible martial soul, they’ll be able to use a powerful combined ability, which is
called a martial soul fusion skill. The higher the compatibility rate between the two martial souls, the
stronger the fusion skill. If we really do do have a soul fusion skill, that would simply be too wonderful!”
With regards to martial souls and their capabilities, Xie Xie was clearly much more knowledgeable than
Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin had heard of soul fusion skills before. In the world of Soul Masters, it was a peak existence! In
fact, there wasn’t anyone in the entire Eastsea City who was capable of using a soul fusion skill!
The teacher’s living quarters were also in the dormitory building. In order to make it convenient to
supervise the students, the class teachers would all live on the same floor as their class. Thus, Tang Wulin
and Xie Xie only needed to walk down the hall to get to Wu Zhangkong’s room.
Bang bang! Xie Xie knocked on the door.
“Who is it?” Wu Zhangkong’s ice-cold voice came from within.
“Teacher Wu, it’s me, Xie Xie. Tang Wulin and I have something to consult with you about,” stated Xie Xie.
“Come in then.” The door opened, revealing a Wu Zhangkong clad in pajamas.
His moon-white pajamas outlined his slender figure. As they looked into the depths of his eyes, Tang
Wulin and Xie Xie couldn’t help but recall the hardships they’d endured during their special training.
As a teacher, Wu Zhangkong naturally got a room to himself. In fact, his room was twice as large as Tang
Wulin and Xie Xie’s room. It had a personal washroom, dressing room, bedroom, and a small living room.
446
Xie Xie stuck out his tongue and said, “Teacher Wu, we’ve interrupted your cultivation.”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “Out with it already. What’s the matter?”
Xie Xie unexpectedly nudged Tang Wulin. After taking a moment to arrange his thoughts, Tang Wulin said
to Wu Zhangkong, “Teacher Wu, there seems to be a problem with my martial soul.”
“Oh?” Wu Zhangkong’s originally calm expression suddenly revealed a trace a surprise. He had already
confirmed that Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass was a variant, moreover, it had mutated in a good way. Yet
now, he was saying that there was an issue with his martial soul. That likely meant that his Bluesilver
Grass was mutating even further. This was definitely a good thing.
“What kind of issue?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
Tang Wulin explained what had happened the last two times with his golden scales, as well as his guesses
and evaluation.
“Golden scales?” Wu Zhangkong’s eyebrows bunched together. Tang Wulin’s situation was indeed
something rarely seen. Moreover, Xie Xie’s judgement was very correct as well. With such a situation, a
hidden second martial soul or a soul fusion skill was the most likely possibility.
“Xie Xie, stab him and try it out. Let’s see if the same thing happens again,” Wu Zhangkong said to Xie Xie.”
“Yes!” Xie Xie looked at Tang Wulin with malicious eyes as he released his Light Dragon Dagger and
happily laughed. “Wulin ah! Where do you think is a good place to stab you?”
Wu Zhangkong glared at him. “Less nonsense. Hurry up with it.”
Xie Xie stuck out his tongue as Tang Wulin extended his arm.
Xie Xie carefully cut Tang Wulin’s arm with his Light Dragon Dagger. This time, his movements were very
slow. Three pairs of eyes attentively watched.
Tang Wulin felt a burst of pain come from his arm, but he was astonished to discover that faint rays of
light poured into his body from the Light Dragon Dagger and through his wound.
A tenseness was felt as the scorching feeling from before appeared once again. His body ignited the same
way as before, the scorching heat wave spread from his tailbone all the way to the rest of his body.
Golden scales began appearing on his arm.
Wu Zhangkong raised his hand and caused a sharp stream of air to scrape against Tang Wulin. Tang
Wulin’s shirt was cut into tatters, exposing his upper body.
447
Golden scales covered all of Tang Wulin’s right arm and his arm had lengthened a bit as well. Beautiful,
sparkling golden scales had instantly covered his arm. His hand had also begun to change. Inch long claws
began sprouting out of his five fingers.
Wu Zhangkong reached out and gripped Tang Wulin’s palm. He said deeply, “Exert force.”
Tang Wulin knew it was impossible for him to injure his teacher, so he hastily exerted force through his
right arm, kneading Wu Zhangkong’s right hand.
448
Wu Zhangkong raised his left hand and pressed it against Tang Wulin’s stomach. Then he shut both eyes,
sensing the changes in the other’s body.
After exerting his strength to knead Wu Zhangkong’s hand for ten seconds, Tang Wulin finally felt his
immense strength begin to fade away. The portion of soul power he had used in his match against Guang
Long hadn’t yet been replenished. If he continued to use his strength carelessly, then he would faint once
more. As he thought of that, he willed his golden scales to disappear in the hopes of maintaining
consciousness. This was in order to stay awake and listen to his teacher’s teachings!
After Wu Zhangkong released his loosed his grip, Tang Wulin’s body swayed in a moment of weakness.
Xie Xie rushed forward to immediately support Tang Wulin and help him onto the sofa within Wu
Zhangkong’s living room.
“Weird!” Wu Zhangkong pinched both his brows. His gaze revealed that he was deep in thought.
Xie Xie and Tang Wulin didn’t dare approach him with questions.
Moments later, Wu Zhangkong mumbled, “This doesn’t seem like a twin martial soul. If it were a twin
martial soul, then I would’ve felt the second martial soul when it was activated. It doesn’t seem to be an
evolution of your martial soul either. That surge of power didn’t seem related to your Bluesilver Grass,
and neither does it seem to be a fusion skill of your martial souls. If it was, signs of change would have
been seen on Xie Xie too. There isn’t any existence of one such martial soul fusion skill that only appears
on one person.”
Wu Zhangkong continued prodding about. However, it was a fact that the said conditions had appeared
on Tang Wulin without a doubt.
“Teacher, my golden scales…” Tang Wulin couldn’t stop himself from approaching Wu Zhangkong with
this question.
Wu Zhangkong looked at him. “Very strange. It seems to be a very large increase in strength. Your innate
strength has increased by at least thrice its original with the aid of the golden scales. This is also the
reason why your soul power depleted so quickly. You don’t have the ability to control these golden scales
yet either. I did feel a change in your soul power moments ago, yet I can confirm that these golden scales
have no link to your soul power. Although your soul power has diminished, this surge of power was not
the main cause of it. Rather, it was after the appearance of this power that your soul power started
diminishing.
449
“It’s quite complicated. However, simply said, let’s take it that these golden scales are a form of spirit tool.
It can deplete your soul power, but the cause of its appearance was not your soul power. This is a first for
me as well, and I can’t really say if it is a good or bad thing. But to you, this would be an advantage—to
have a skill with such explosive capacity. You should think of a way to control this skill. I predict that with
the growth of your soul power, these golden scales will continue changing.”
“I understand,” Tang Wulin answered Wu Zhangkong, but he had some disappointment. Teacher Wu was
the most powerful person within the academy, but even he was unclear of the reasons for Tang Wulin’s
strange change. Who else could Tang Wulin seek for more clarification?
Xie Xie spoke with disappointment, “It really isn’t a fusion skill? But, without me, he couldn’t have
displayed that surge of power!”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head in disagreement. “That’s not a martial soul fusion skill. This power should
be similar to your Light Dragon Dagger in some way. In other words, your Light Dragon Dagger activated
this surge of power within his body, and thus sparked the appearance of the golden scales.
“If, one day, he masters controlling this power, he will be able to activate it without your help. This power
is special. If this is a martial soul, then it would be one of the highest ranked martial souls I’ve ever seen.
You only have a single ring of soul power, yet the appearance of these golden scales gave me a feeling of
oppression. This oppressing force is one that is innate to the martial soul. The more powerful the martial
soul, the greater the oppressive force it gives off.”
“Yes. Yes, I had the same feeling,” Xie Xie added on quickly.
Tang Wulin looked blankly as he said, “Teacher Wu, then, what should I do now?”
Wu Zhangkong replied, “First, you will have to train hard and increase your soul power. As your soul
power strengthens, your ability to control this surge of power will be greater. You should also work on
increasing your spiritual power as this will help a lot in your ability to control this power. Also, you will
need to frequently experience this power, and you can have Xie Xie help you with that. As you and your
body continues to experience this power more frequently, your ability to control it may get better too. I
will need to contemplate further on this.”
“Yes!”
Tang Wulin was saddened that he didn’t manage to get an answer from Wu Zhangkong, but the
reappearance of golden scales had proven its existence and had given him a thread of hope. Even Teacher
Wu mentioned that the level of this surge of power was high. That also meant that if he managed to
control this power well, it would surely enhance his strength greatly!
450
Life regained its normalcy. Though the match between first grade class five and class four had happened
a day ago, it didn’t cause many waves within the academy since it was merely a match between the two of
the lowest ranking classes in the lowest grade.
However, this match caught the attention of some. For instance, that of the first grade’s class three, who
would be competing against the first grade’s class five in the afternoon.
The first grade’s class three’s class teacher Ye Yingrong was quite young in age, and was actually a few
years younger than Wu Zhangkong. She was a new teacher within the academy, and because of her good
looks, as well as her effort in teaching well, she was quite popular among the students in her class.
She recalled the first time she saw Wu Zhangkong. She had felt the growing palpitation in her heart. This
icily arrogant prince charming had not only attracted the attention of the female students from the
advanced academy, but her as well.
It was said that he was five ring Soul King. At his age, this was extraordinary. What was more
extraordinary was that he was once a student from there.
In the eyes of Ye Yingrong, Wu Zhangkong would have been perfect if not for his icy character. Most
important was the fact that he was still single, and he didn’t have a girlfriend.
He probably set his eyes too high up!
Wu Zhangkong was worthy of his title as the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming! He even managed to train
this first grade class five so well.
Ye Yingrong had observed the match a day ago with the participants from her class. She was startled
when Xie Xie and Gu Yue released their hundred year soul rings.
That was a hundred year soul ring! Students of this rank, why were they in the last class? There wasn’t
even a single student with a hundred year soul ring within her third class.
Nevertheless, this Class Promotion Tournament had to proceed. She wished for her class to go through
this match, so as to leave Wu Zhangkong with a deep impression.
For the trio…
The time of battle was the same as the previous day’s. After the afternoon classes ended, the intermediate
academy’s field was where the match would be held.
This was the second day of the tournament, but like before, there wasn’t much of a crowd.
Ye Yingrong made an effort to be at the venue early. The participating team from the first grade class
three stood in an orderly fashion, a male student with delicate features positioned at the forefront. What
451
was peculiar here was that these three participants looked the same. If not for her familiarity with each of
them, it would have been arduous for her to even tell them apart.
452
Wu Zhangkong brought the first grade’s class five over, Tang Wulin, Xie Xie and Gu Yue following right at
his heels. The rest of the students in class five had expressions filled with excitement. After the results of
the previous match, they had suddenly gained much more confidence in Tang Wulin’s trio.
Ye Yingrong walked over with a smile.
“Hello Teacher Wu.” She smiled and nodded towards Wu Zhangkong.
Ye Yingrong truly was a beauty. Her height exceeded 170 centimeters, her figure was superb, and her
eyes were bright and full of spirit. Her rarely seen long, light green hair was tied in a ponytail and, with
the addition of her fair skin, oval face, and cherry mouth, many would find it believable if they were told
she was just an advanced academy student!
She had joined Eastsea Academy as a teacher at the age of 23 and was already a four ring Soul Ancestor.
To Wu Zhangkong, he considered this excellent for her age.
“Hello.” Wu Zhangkong nodded in acknowledgement.
“I’m the teacher in charge of class three, Ye Yingrong,” she said, stressing her name in particular. This was
because she was certain that this Icily Arrogant Prince Charming had no idea who she was. This was the
legended Prince Charming who lived in his own world after all. In the entire academy, it was unclear how
many of the females’ names he could actually remember!
“En.” Wu Zhangkong answered with a single grunt before his gaze drifted back towards the stage.
Xie Xie stood on the side with eyes full of admiration. The thing Xie Xie envied the most was this icy
arrogance Wu Zhangkong had about him. This sort of icy arrogance wasn’t a facade, but rather, it was
innate! If he compared himself with Wu Zhangkong, he would be found to be truly too lacking!
Ye Yingrong didn’t mind this response in the least. Instead, she turned her attention to class three and
waved them over. The students of class three hurriedly ran over, forming a neat line in front of her.
Ye Yingrong said to her class, “Friendship is number one, and the competition is secondary. Gu Tianri, Gu
Tianyue, Gu Tianming, do you understand?
“Yes, Teacher Ye!” The triplets spoke in unison, making it seem as if only one person had spoken.
Wu Zhangkong swung a glance at them. Upon seeing their three identical appearances, he clearly became
much more interested in Ye Yingrong and these triplets.
453
At that moment, Teaching Director Long Hengxu arrived on stage.
“The second match of the Class Promotion Tournament has arrived. First grade’s class five, is it still the
same three people as before?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue stepped onto the stage together and walked over
to the center.
Ye Yingrong said with a humble smile, “You guys should go now too.”
The identical triplets got onto the stage.
These three brothers shared similar traits, such as a slender figure and exceptionally sharp eyes. Due to
their deep understanding of one another, their movements were completely synchronized as they walked
on stage.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t give any pointers to his disciples. They would meet all sorts of opponents in the
future, and the Class Promotion Tournament was meant to temper them. If they needed his pointers, then
they wouldn’t be able to grow.
Tang Wulin’s trio stood in a triangular formation, with Tang Wulin as the vanguard once again. They
stood tall and steady like a mountain.
The three Gu brothers stood in a line, side by side. Gu Tianri was in the center, with Gu Tianyue to the left
and Gu Tiang Ming on the right.
“Are you all ready?” Long Hengxu inquired as per usual. After receiving answers from both parties, he
waved his hand, declaring the start of the match.
The Gu brothers simultaneously released their martial souls. When Tang Wulin’s trio saw what their
martial souls were, they were utterly flabbergasted.
These three brothers’ martial souls were exactly the same, but that wasn’t the baffling part. After all, they
were triplets. What was baffling, however, was that wings appeared on their backs simultaneously,
creating a very powerful scene.
The three pairs of wings opened up simultaneously while a white soul ring appeared underneath each of
them. The three Gu brothers flew up into the air together, quickly ascending to great heights.
Faced with such a scene, Long Hengxu was stunned.
Flying martial soul? It had to be said that flying martial souls were quite rare. With the additional fact of
them being triplets, even if there soul power was weak, or they had a less than optimal spirit soul, they
definitely should have been sent to a class of elites. It seems that there was a mistake during their
enrollment.
454
In reality, it really was a mistake on the academy’s part. The Gu brothers hadn’t signed up together. Gu
Tianri had signed up first, as Gu Tianming had a stomach ache and Gu Tianming had other things to
attend to. Moreover, there were numerous students signing up at all times, so the teachers were bustling
with work and had overlooked the triplets.
Moreover, these three brothers had also encountered a problem similar to Tang Wulin. Their family’s
financial situation was exceedingly ordinary. How could their parents possibly afford to buy them three
spirit souls at the same time? Thus, they had delayed it and scraped together the money bit by bit until
right before their registration date. Then all three of them bought ten year spirit souls, thus fulfilling the
requirements needed of the three to sign up for the academy. Their soul power was only at rank 11, and
even though their martial soul wasn’t weak, their soul rings were simply too lacking! Due to this, they had
been placed in class three.
The Gu brothers’ martial soul was called Skyscraping Battle Eagle. It was a type of high speed bird type
martial soul.
Skyscraping Battle Eagle was a type of powerful eagle that would overwhelm its opponents with its
speed. As a soul beast, Skyscraping Battle Eagles were able to fly up to altitudes of three kilometers.
Moreover, it could maintain high speeds for extended durations. From this, it could be inferred that the
three brothers were all Agility System Battle Soul Masters.
Their first spirit souls were identical, a type of falcon called Gust Falcon. Its speed was exceptionally fast,
but its attack power was lacking in comparison. It was only about the size of the palm of one’s hand.
This was a poor excuse for a spirit soul. If they had been able to pick a slightly more powerful spirit soul,
their fighting strength would have been several times higher.
The moment they had released their martial soul, a pair of gray eagle wings sprouted from their backs
and they ascended into the air.
“They can fly? How are we going to deal with this?” Xie Xie looked towards Tang Wulin as he spoke.
Tang Wulin gave him a slight smile. “We just need to beat them down. Gu Yue, aid me with your wind
element.” Tang Wulin said this to Gu Yue as a blue light bloomed in his hand. Bluesilver Grass shot
towards Xie Xie and wrapping around his waist.
Xie Xie screamed, “I’m afraid of heights! What are you doing?”
Tang Wulin unhappily said, “I’m afraid of pain, but didn’t you still stab me yesterday?” Without waiting
for Xie Xie’s retort, he immediately pulled Xie Xie close, wrapping a hand around his waist.
A green light flashed over, causing Xie Xie’s body to lighten. It seemed as though his body weight had
been lightened by quite a bit. In that instant, he was sent flying like soaring clouds through mist.
455
Offstage, Ye Yingrong saw Tang Wulin holding onto Xie Xie. He then twirled a few times before launching
Xie Xie into the air. He was tossed directly at the trio!
The green light lingered on Xie Xie’s body, causing him to unexpectedly rocket straight towards Gu Tianri.
‘How is he able to throw someone so high up?’ Ye Ying rong was given a fright, but she quickly collected
herself.
The Gu brothers had flying martial souls and were triplets. Ever since they had entered the academy, she
had been placing special attention to training these three brothers. She had drilled them in the art of
aerial combat and cooperation. If they only sent one person into the air, then wasn’t this just giving the
three brothers an opportunity to gang up on him?
456
“I’m going up too,” whispered Gu Yue, informing Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin looked at her with shock, but Gu Yue had already positioned herself in front of him. Tang
Wulin used both hands to hold Gu Yue’s waist, lifted her up and began to spin.
Compared with Xie Xie, Gu Yue was much lighter. Her waist was so tiny that it seemed like he could lift
her up with a single hand and throw her without requiring the aid of her wind element.
Gu Yue flew up in hot pursuit after Xie Xie.
Up in the sky, Gu Tianri calmly gave a hand signal. Towards the oncoming Xie Xie, he avoided direct
combat with him. With a flap of his wings, he curbed his forward momentum and stopped violently in the
air.
Their greatest advantage was their ability to fly. They were unafraid when they were up in the sky. The
best chance for their attack to have a great impact would be the moment Xie Xie began to fall back down.
Ye Yingrong glanced at the side and gave Wu Zhangkong a look. The scene before them was simply a
reckless charge by the students of class five. They had flown up when they didn’t have the ability to fly,
eliminating any advantages they might have had on the ground. Soon, the three Gu brothers would
discover the perfect opportunity for a successful strike.
She had observed their match the day before. Out of the three from class five, Tang Wulin’s martial soul
was merely Bluesilver Grass. Although his strength was considerable, it was merely that and nothing
more. Gu Yue seemed to have control over the earth, so why was she up in the air? The only participant
that seemed to be a threat to them was Xie Xie as an Agility System Battle Soul Master, yet he too didn’t
have the ability to fly.
The natural thing to do when competing against a Flying Soul Master was to stay on the ground and wait
for the right moment to strike. This was because a Soul Master, upon releasing their martial soul, would
continuously deplete their soul power. A Flying Soul Master’s soul power depletion was far greater than
that of a normal Soul Master. With sufficient patience, class five’s team would have had some chance of
winning the match. Yet, they seemed to have become reckless at this moment. Their sudden charge into
the air gave the Gu brothers a chance to surround them in the skies. It could be said that their success
was assured!
In Ye Yingrong’s eyes, however, Wu Zhangkong seemed as cool as usual. It wasn’t possible to read his
thoughts from his unchanged expression. Was he not at all concerned with the match’s result?
457
Gu Tianri retreated as Xie Xie sped through the air. He backed up to a height that superseded Xie Xie’s. It
seemed that the force from Tang Wulin’s throw had begun to wane, and Xie Xie was going to fall.
At this time, a sudden flash of blue light appeared beneath Xie Xie’s feet. With a twist of his body, Xie Xie’s
feet tapped against the blue light and, with some borrowed energy, he sprang towards Gu Tianri like an
arrow.
This change was too abrupt. Gu Tianri, who had been waiting for the right opportunity, was caught off
guard and froze.
A match was ever-changing. If any of the participants were to relax for even a moment, it may result in
them losing the whole fight.
Gu Tianyue and Gu Tianming were positioned to the sides. When they sighted their eldest brother
struggling to avoid his opponent, they flew to his aid. The two of them flapped their wings and activated
their first soul skill.
Their first soul skill wasn’t great at all and had no offensive might. It merely increased their speed.
Gu Yue was currently halfway up the air. It had been her ice ball which had helped change Xie Xie’s
direction a few moments ago. Right now, she saw Gu Tianyue and Gu Tianming trying to reinforce Gu
Tianri and it made her sneer in disdain. She lifted both hands and two icicles were hurled at the two Gu
brothers.
Gu Tianyue and Gu Tianming both had good control of their aerial abilities. When they sighted the icicles,
they hurriedly tried to avoid the attack. More icicles, however, continued to form in Gu Yue’s hands and
as she hurled them, it left the brothers without a chance to aid Gu Tianri.
Xie Xie’s speed was quick. As he flew through the air, his Light Dragon Dagger was released. A golden ray
of light was then shot out. Gu Tianri wanted to descend and evade his charge, but his escape route was
blocked by this Light Dragon Blade.
Xie Xie was then before Gu Tianri, who was at his wit’s end. He tried to kick at Xie Xie in the hopes of
knocking him away.
Keeping his knife to the side, Xie Xie pulled at Gu Tianri’s leg with his left hand. Like a mirage, he leapt
and tapped Gu Tianri on the head with the flat of his Light Dragon Dagger. He then stepped onto Gu
Tianri’s shoulder and jumped, flying through the air like a huge bird towards Gu Tianyue, who wasn’t far
from his current location.
“Out, Gu Tianri.” Long Hengxu was positioned on the ground and had a clear view of the match. He
announced that Gu Tianri was out. Just a moment ago, if Xie Xie had the intention to kill, then Gu Tianri’s
throat would have been slit open.
458
Gu Tianri wasn’t persuaded, but before long he witnessed a shocking sight. Three bundles of blue light
appeared before Xie Xie. Following these tracks, Xie Xie connected himself to those three points and,
while flipping thrice in the air, closed in on Gu Tianyue’s location.
It was only now that Gu Yue began to descend from the air. Her body sparkled with a green light. It was
rather distinct that it allowed her to descend at a much slower pace than what should have naturally
happened.
It had been only a few breaths of time since the start of the match, yet the match’s progress had left its
audience dumbfounded.
Gu Yue and Xie Xie’s marvellous combination made it seem as though it was as easy for them to fight in
the air as it was to fight on the ground.
The Gu brothers were obviously not well matched when competing with Xie Xie at close range. Gu
Tianming, on the other side of the field from them, could only look on helplessly with clenched teeth.
With a sudden about-face, he flapped his wings and charge at Gu Yue, who was slowly descending to the
ground. He had to defeat someone at the very least. Then he could fly up and eliminate the chances of
being attacked any further.
Gu Yue had produced those three ice balls as she descended, but she was in no rush. She didn’t even
bother to look at Gu Tianming.
A blue light flashed at her waist. As soon as Gu Tianming neared her, her body shifted to the side in an
instant. A figure on the floor moved and caught her. At the same time, Gu Tianming only felt a tightening
around his waist before he found that his body was being pulled down from the air.
Xie Xie descended from the air by standing atop Gu Tianyue’s shoulders. With his Light Dragon Dagger
pressed against Gu Tianyue’s head, the youth didn’t dare to not descend.
As for Gu Tianming, he was pulled and thrown down by a whirl of Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass. He
collapsed on the ground in a complete mess.
Total defeat. They weren’t able to even speak about having a rematch.
“First grade’s class five wins!” When these words left Long Hengxu’s mouth, they clearly had a note of
shock to them.
If one were to speak of the victory of the previous day, then one would discuss the individual capabilities
of the first grade’s class five team. If one were to speak of today’s match, then it would be teamwork that
won them the game.
The Gu brothers, who were supposedly better at teamwork, had looked down upon their opponents and
thus failed to unleash the full extent of their true abilities as a unit of triplets. On the contrary, Tang
459
Wulin’s group of three had won the match by giving surprises, one after another. This was how the match
ended.
What was more astounding was Gu Yue’s display of her ice element abilities. Wasn’t it the earth element
in the previous match?
Was this twin martial souls? That was a prodigy among prodigies. Especially so when considering the
circumstances surrounding elements. Long Hengxu’s heart was full of regrets. He’d been fooled by Wu
Zhangkong into letting such a prodigy enter class five. This time around, he would be in deep trouble
because of this Class Promotion Tournament. He was unclear if class one would be able to prevent them
from winning.
Ye Yingrong was stunned as well. She’d trained the Gu brothers for the past few months now and told
herself that the triplets were practically in unison when in the air. Aside from their slightly weaker attack
power, their speed, teamwork, and flight capabilities were perfect in helping them gain the upperhand in
matches.
But this had caught them off guard. Under the circumstances where they were bound to win the match,
their opponents had been able to exhibit such tacit coordination.
Gu Yue’s few ice balls were hurled at just the right time and gained them several advantages. Xie Xie had
fully utilized his Agility System Battle Soul Master capabilities, and this was on the premise that he
couldn’t fly! He had succeeding in making several transformations in the air and borrowed force from
those three ice balls. His ability to do this and his control over his body was at the peak!
Ye Yingrong took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Smiling, she turned towards Wu
Zhangkong and said, “Congratulations, Teacher Wu. You will be in class three now.”
Wu Zhangkong answered mildly, “That is not my goal. Please excuse me.” As he finished, he made a slight
turn towards the trio leaving the stage and swept them a glance before walking over to the dormitory
building without any words or comments.
“Is Teacher Wu pleased with us or not?” Xie Xie suspiciously asked this of Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin shrugged. “How would I know? I’m guessing that we’ll need to summarize the fight, though.”
Gu Yue nodded her head. “We shouldn’t have attacked first. Instead, we could have waited for a chance. If
we had stayed on the ground and defended that position, they would have had to attack us. Naturally,
they’d then reach a distance that makes it comfortable for us to attack them. Once they come down, they
wouldn’t stand a chance. With their flying martial souls, we wouldn’t have any chance if they decided to
flee, but for this match they stood no chance. We shouldn’t be so rash next time.”
460
Xie Xie looked towards Tang Wulin. “Wulin, it’s just as she said; you were too impulsive. I’m not someone
you can simply pick up after all! I don’t know what kind of temper you have, but I just won’t stand and
bear it!”
Tang Wulin sincerely said to Gu Yue, “It was our first time facing Flying Soul Masters, so I really did act
impulsively. I’m sorry!”
Xie Xie said in shock, “Hey, I think your temperament is a bit too good now. She’s criticizing you yet you
still so easily apologized.”
Gu Yue laughed. “Pfff. It’s no use trying to drive a wedge between us. If someone points out a small
mistake, then acknowledge your faults and change. Even if they point out a major mistake, then you
should still maintain a gentleman’s elegance. Do you think everyone is as petty as you? Wulin, I’ll treat
you to dinner at the first window tonight. Only one meal though!”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Sounds good! Even a housefly is considered meat. Let’s go then; I’m already hungry.”
Ye Yingrong watched the trio head off for the dining hall, dumbstruck with silence. Even if she possessed
extraordinary self-restraint, at that moment, her mouth couldn’t help but twitch at the corner.
The opposing party hadn’t been focusing on how to deal with them at all. Rather, they had devised a plan
on the spot to counter her class’s representatives. What did this mean? It meant that everything they did
on stage had been improvised! But why was their coordination so deep?
She took out a soul communicator from her pocket and punched in a number.
Soon after, a pure, cold female voice was heard.
“What is it little sister?”
Ye Yingrong said, “Big sister, we lost.”
“You lost? Don’t tell me that the opponents were also Flying Soul Masters?”
Ye Yingrong forced out a bitter laugh and said, “Not at all. It’s just that their coordination is exceptional
and their team is comprised of outstanding individuals. Big sister, you need to be careful. Your class one
might run into worthy opponents this time. The students of that Icily Arrogant Prince Charming aren’t
easy to handle. You definitely need to be prepared!”
461
The soul communicator went silent for a moment before the clear and cold voice returned with a
firmness behind it. “I’ve been waiting a long time for this day. That time, he had humiliated me, but this
time I’ll return the favor.” “Big sister, you…” Ye Yingrong didn’t have the chance to finish speaking before
her sister hung up.
Ye Yingrong let out a helpless sigh as she spoke to the air, “You really are too competitive. He wasn’t in
the wrong when he rejected you that time, yet you’ve held a grudge for two years already!”
After eating dinner, Xie Xie suggested that they head out of the academy to play again, but was promptly
refused by Tang Wulin. His reason was simple, he wanted to go cultivate instead.
Soul power was the foundation for everything. This was the first and most important lesson Wu
Zhangkong drilled into their heads in their first theory class.
Moreover, there were no shortcuts to improving one’s soul power. The only way to improve was through
constant meditation.
Tang Wulin refusal to go caused Xie Xie to lose his own drive to go out and play. Thus, he decided to
meditate like Tang Wulin, doing his best to strive towards getting his second ring. Sadly, only a few
moments passed before their door was suddenly thrown open.
Zhou Zhangxi ran in. “It’s not good. Xie Xie, Wulin, hurry up and come see. A group of people are at the
academy gates. Their boss seems to be quite powerful too. And, and, they’re holding a picture of you two
and Gu Yue. They’re calling for the academy to hand you three over to them. I’m afraid the teachers will
come out soon.”
Tang Wulin had just begun meditating and had yet to completely enter a meditative state, so he
immediately opened his eyes once he heard those words. Sitting on the opposite side, Xie Xie gave him a
glance, and both of their hearts tensed up. ‘Could it be…?’
“Go! Let’s go see!” Xie Xie straightened his back then jumped off his bed. Tang Wulin followed, and the
two of them briskly made their way outside. As soon as they left their dormitory, they met Gu Yue.
“Have you heard?” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue.
Gu Yue nodded, but her expression was unperturbed. “It should be about what happened yesterday,
right?”
A cold light flickered in Xie Xie’s eyes. “Let’s go!” Having said this, he began walking towards the
academy’s great gates while dragging Tang Wulin behind him.
“Hold on!” Tang Wulin heavily said.
462
Xie Xie angrily responded, “What are we waiting for? If it’s those guys from yesterday, then we’ll just beat
them up again. Bullying people into paying a protection fee, yet those thieves still dare to come to the
academy and cry thief!”
Tang Wulin firmly grabbed him. Xie Xie attempted to struggle free, but what kind of strength did Tang
Wulin have?
Tang Wulin was firm as he said, “Don’t be so impulsive. This matter shouldn’t be that simple. Don’t forget
where we are right now. This is Eastsea Academy, a Soul Master’s academy. If they still dare come here
despite knowing this, then it would mean that they’re confident in their backing. We’re still far too weak
right now. It would be a better idea to go find Teacher Wu first.”
As he listened to Tang Wulin’s words, Xie Xie began to regain his calm. He was a smart boy, and no longer
had any impulsive thoughts after he understood Tang Wulin’s meaning.
Gu Yue nodded in agreement. “I stand with Wulin on this. We should go find Teacher Wu first.”
Zhou Zhangxi interjected from behind, “This matter caused a large disturbance. There are at least two
hundred people waiting outside the gates and they all seem very arrogant. What did you guys do?”
Tang Wulin answered, “I’ll tell you later. Let’s go; we need to find Teacher Wu first.”
Wu Zhangkong’s schedule was extremely strict. After dinner, he would immediately go meditate, so
finding him wasn’t difficult at all.
Wu Zhangkong, clothed in a traditional white chang pao, opened the door. When he saw that his visitors
were Tang Wulin’s trio, he coldly asked, “What cultivation questions do you have?”
Although Xie Xie also had an icy arrogance in him, when he faced Wu Zhangkong he didn’t have the guts
to say anything. Instead, he looked expectantly at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin said, “Teacher Wu, we’ve caused some trouble…” Although he was a bit nervous, he still
summoned up his courage and retold the events of what occurred the night before.
Wu Zhangkong finished listening with an indifferent expression, then coldly said, “It seems you guys
actually have some ability!” Having said this, he walked over.
His white chang pao seemed delicate and light, and it rustled in the wind. His hair also drifted up up from
his shoulders and danced with the wind. This earthly aura carried a hint of pure coldness within it,
making others feel as though they were in a dream.
Tang Wulin patted the stunned Xie Xie and woke him from his stupor. The trio followed behind Wu
Zhangkong and headed towards the academy’s great gates.
463
Outside of Eastsea Academy’s great gates was an impenetrable crowd of at least two hundred fierce and
burly looking people holding all sorts of weapons. Among them were quite a few people holding onto
federation prohibited soul devices.
Following the progress of soul technology, soul devices had developed ot the point that even ordinary
people could use them. Soul Master’s still had an exalted position, but the gap between them and
commoners had been shortened due to technology. Even ordinary people could operate soul mechas
now. Under a certain level, Soul Masters weren’t that much more powerful than ordinary people with
soul devices. This was the reason why those people dared to block the entrance of a Soul Master
academy.
On Eastsea Academy’s side, many students of the intermediate and advanced divisions had crowded near
the gates. Faced with those burly men who held up three photographs, they were surprised to see that it
was Tang Wulin, Xie Xie and Gu Yue.
A few of the burly men in the front were even carrying a stretcher, upon which lay Guang Long wrapped
completely in gauze.
Another group of people were holding a giant banner, which read, “Murder must be paid with life! Debts
must be paid! Hand over the culprit!”
Fortunately, however, this was still a Soul Master’s academy. Even though these burly men were
confident in their backing, they didn’t dare attack the academy. Their leader stood at over two meters tall
and possessed an extremely stalwart body. Similar to Guang Long, his head was also shaven, but he had
some small sideburns. With this intrepid appearance of his, he seemed like an upgraded version of Guang
Long. His bare arms revealed muscles brimming with a terrifying strength. His gloomy eyes continuously
swept through the crowd, searching for the three people in the photographs.
“What kind of people are you, to actually dare to cause trouble in front of the academy?” Right at that
moment, a furious voice called out. Long Hengxue appeared with over ten teachers trailing behind him.
After seeing the people outside of the gates, his heart tensed up a bit. It was exactly as Tang Wulin had
said. Even though they knew this was a Soul Master’s academy, they dared to come because they had
some backing.
“My name is Guang Biao. The one on the stretcher is my younger brother.” The shaven headed man with a
stalwart body coldly stated. His appearance wasn’t as wild as the others, but his gloomy voice was like a
thunderclap resounding in everyone’s ears.
‘Such powerful soul power! This bastard’s cultivation is…’
Long Hengxu’s pupils contracted as he tensed up. He suddenly remembered this name.
464
“Guang Biao? You are the captain of Eastsea City’s mecha brigade? That Guang Biao?” Every single city
had their own armed forces. Apart from the police force which kept order in the city, there was also their
military force. Eastsea City was major coastal city, thus the federation had deployed five hundred soul
mecha here to form a mecha brigade.
465
A mecha brigade was at the master regiment rank, and it was merely a rank lower than that of Eastsea
City’s chief executive. At the same time, there existed no subordinate relationship between these two
ranks.
Long Hengxu’s face changed color immediately when he found out that this huge, stoic figure was Guang
Biao. Even if Eastsea City’s chief executive was here right now, he wouldn’t have the ability to command
Guang Biao!
“I have not come as the mecha brigade captain, but merely as an elder brother with a seriously injured
younger brother. Bring out the culprits who caused this,” Guang Biao commanded coolly.
“Chief Guang Biao, I believe there must be some misunderstandings here.” Long Hengxu spoke in a much
more harmonious tone. “There are actually three children in your photograph. It can’t be that your
brother was wounded by those three children?”
Long Hengxu had clear knowledge that Guang Biao was not someone to be trifled with. He was someone
who had control of a mecha brigade! This meant that all those burly men behind him were all Mecha
Masters. Although ordinary people could also become a Mecha Master, this was rarely seen. The majority
of Mecha Masters were Soul Masters. Even if their ranks weren’t high, they still had rich combat
experience and extraordinary control of soul devices. In front of such people, their academy really
couldn’t contend with them, not to mention that the other side could also mobilize mecha.
Long Hengxu had also heard of Guang Biao’s life. The captain was a legendary figure in his own right. He
was from an ordinary family and both of his parents had died when he was a child. Relying on his own
talent, as well as his hard work, he had managed to reach his current position at the age of 35. With the
position of captain and a soul power cultivation of six rings, he was a true Soul Emperor. His Mecha
Master rank had also reached Emperor Rank. As for the entire Eastsea Academy, the only one with a soul
power cultivation of Soul Emperor would be…
“Misunderstandings? Children? My brother had been beaten up so badly. As his older brother, it is natural
for me to investigate this matter. That will be done at my end, however. Stop your nonsense and hand
over these people. I have given Eastsea City enough face by waiting here. If you do not hand over those
people in 20 minutes, then we shall go and search for them ourselves.”
Long Hengxu’s face darkened as he snapped and said, “Captain Guang Biao, you shouldn’t go overboard!
This is an academy, a place for cultivating students. Which of your lot hadn’t before graduated from an
academy? I will not hand over the people you seek. If you have the ability, then activate your mecha and
step over my dead body. Otherwise, don’t think of taking one step into Eastsea Academy!”
466
The students who were normally critical of Director Long’s stern ways now felt their blood boil as they
watched this scene. Some senior students even stepped forward of their own accord and stood behind
Long Hengxu.
Guang Biao suddenly took a step forward. When his foot landed, a deep roar was heard, as if the ground
beneath the whole of Eastsea Academy trembled from it. The students standing at the front swayed on
the spot and fell over.
“I only believe in strength. Do you all think your students will be able to block me? Where is your sense of
righteousness when you decline to hand over the culprits who had wounded my brother so badly? I have
tried to talk reason with you, but since my fist is bigger, I shall just go and find those I seek. I’ll see then
who has the ability to stop me.”
At this moment, an ice-cold voice sounded from the academy. “I dislike talking about reasoning the most.
Talking with our fists is much better.”
The spectators only felt a blur before them as a person appeared in front of Eastsea Academy.
Clothed in a white chang pao, the person’s inky-green eyes sparkled as coral-blue hair fell down his back.
An air of arrogance surrounded him as he stood there, the temperature seemingly decreasing by a few
degrees.
The feeling was most clear for Guang Biao. When this person appeared, the powerful momentum he had
built up just a few moments ago had broken apart, as though it collided against a glacier.
“Teacher Wu. It’s Teacher Wu…” Some of the students on Eastsea Academy’s side had begun to cheer him
on.
“Who are you?” Guang Biao’s eyes narrowed as he tried to rebuild his momentum.
Wu Zhangkong mildly said, “Those three students you are seeking are my students. If you can defeat me,
you may proceed. Otherwise, get lost.”
His voice was frigid, without any feelings behind it. He spoke as if his sentence was a stated fact.
“Ha ha ha ha! Good, I haven’t met someone who dared to speak to me in this manner before. You’ve
piqued my interest!” Although Guang Biao was smiling, a flame burned furiously within him.
A strong ray of yellow light flowed from his body. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, purple, purple. Six soul
rings appeared from beneath him.
Soul Emperor, six ringed soul emperor! A sudden exclamation broke out within the student body.
As he released his martial soul, Guang Biao grew a good half meter. A metal grey sheen had appeared
from his forehead, spreading to his shoulders and upper torso and then the rest of his body. It was as if he
467
had been encapsulated by a layer of armour. At this very instant, three clusters of lights appeared, two
yellow and one purple. The two yellow lights seemed to be in the shape of a lizard and were identical. As
for the purple light, it seemed to be a huge python.
Purple, a thousand year spirit soul! There was no doubt that those six soul rings were produced by these
three spirit souls. Only elites could possess a thousand year spirit soul in the world of Soul Masters.
Guang Biao’s martial soul was similarly an Armoured Dragon, but the aura it emitted out was far more
powerful than Guang Long, and it gave off a feeling that this Armoured Dragon was a mountain too
massive to be conquered.
Strong momentum formed into something like a tornado that roared towards Wu Zhangkong, blowing up
his long blue tresses.
At this moment, all of the spectators on grounds felt a sudden chill in their bodies, as if the winter had
descended. Guang Biao had caught sight of a pale blue flash
Then the rage of this tornado was halved before it disappeared.
Wu Zhangkong stood in the same spot, his white robes afloat, right hand was raised in the air. A pale blue
long sword had appeared within his hand.w
Sword tip like an autumn spring, the sword’s light flowed like a waterfall. White clothes, blue sword;
floating in the air like an immortal.
Within the Eastsea Academy’s assembly ground, only a handful had witnessed him fighting before. As
such, all of the spectators had their attention focused on that sword.
Rings of light appeared from beneath the sword’s hilt. These soul rings weren’t great in size, but
wandered about along the sword’s body. Yet, it were the colors of these soul rings that made them bright
and eye-catching. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black!
Yes, the last two soul rings were black! Black represented ten thousand years. Those were, indeed, ten-
thousand year soul rings!
The air seemed to still, the sky frozen with the appearance of this sword. Wu Zhangkong stood quietly in
the same spot, but Guang Biao’s previous violent momentum turned to stone.
Ten-thousand year… Ten-thousand year soul rings… How was that possible… How could they be ten-
thousand year soul rings!
468
Chapter 85 – White Robes and Blue Sword, Sky
Ice and Snow Cold (I)
Chapter 85 – White Robes and Blue Sword, Sky Ice and Snow Cold (I)
Guang Biao stared at Wu Zhangkong with a dumbstruck expression. Ever since the extinction of soul
beasts, very rarely would ten-thousand year soul rings appear. Even for the Spirit Pagoda, wasn’t it
exceedingly difficult to manufacture ten-thousand year spirit souls?
‘But how? How could he have ten thousand year soul rings? What was his true identity?’ As he was able to
obtain ten-thousand year soul rings at such a young age, this pressure clearly had an effect on Guang
Biao. While his impulsive side was excited when facing a Soul Emperor possessing two ten-thousand year
soul rings, he was no longer certain of his victory.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t even bother to look at him. Instead, he just lowered his head and stared at the long
sword in his hand.
Skyfrost Sword, that was the name of his martial soul. It had been ages since the last time he’d used it. He
had already condensed his spiritual power into his martial soul long ago. Its reappearance was like
reuniting with an old friend. His expression no longer possessed its usual cold indifference, instead, it
held a trace of foolishness in it at that moment. It almost seemed as if he were looking at his own lover, a
gaze as tender as water.
“Hou!” Guang Biao bellowed at the sky. He had already been forced into a corner. If he were to back down
in front of all his subordinates, they would think he was a weakling. How would he be able to lead them
then? This was the reason why he couldn’t back down from this battle now.
His first soul ring lit up, causing his armored body to burst with a metallic light. Armored Dragon Body!
Guang Biao suddenly pushed off with his left foot, sweeping towards Wu Zhangkong like a hurricane.1
At his rank, regardless of whether it were his speed or power, they were both extremely terrifying!
His large fist swung upwards as he straightened his body. If one were struck by this fist, they would likely
be on the brink of death.
Wu Zhangkong was looking at his Skyfrost Sword just as before, without a single movement in response.
The Armored Dragon’s fist was like a hurricane, its figure massive. At this moment, nothing could disturb
the powerful Guang Biao’s mind.
“Teacher, be careful!” Tang Wulin called out from afar.
469
Right at that moment, Wu Zhangkong stirred. He rotated his right hand causing all six soul rings to vanish
from his Skyfrost Sword simultaneously. Gently raising the tip of his sword, he met the mountain-like fist
head on.
Ding ding ding ding ding… A succession of brittle notes rang out.
When the first sound rang out, Guang Biao, whose power was like that of a tyrant dragon, was stopped.
The following crisp notes had been his scales flying off one after another. In the end, even with his
powerful body, he had been forced back a step.
He wanted to resist, to release an even stronger amount of soul power, but when that Skyfrost Sword
touched his fist, an icy sword qi penetrated into his body through. The sword qi was like a needle that
followed along the veins and into his body, forcing him to gather all of his soul power in order to mount a
defense against it. How could he possibly use a soul skill under such circumstances!?
Seven brittle notes rang out and he retreated seven steps. Yet it seemed as though Wu Zhangkong had
only sent out one sword strike.
A blue ray flashed out from his body at the moment of collision. Wu Zhangkong’s lofty aura unexpectedly
possessed an extremely dense quality to it.
His deep green eyes suddenly turned purple, and a purple light blossomed from his pupils as he thrust
forth his Skyfrost Sword.
This was a simple movement that couldn’t be made any simpler! From start to finish, Wu Zhangkong’s
eyes had never left his Skyfrost Sword.
When he thrust out his sword, however, Guang Biao felt as though something within his body had been
set aflame. At that moment, extremely cold sword qi burst forth one after another as Guang Biao felt his
mind growing slower and slower, his blood beginning to freeze. Moreover, that powerful martial soul he
had relied upon to climb to his current position was completely unable to protect him! It was as if the
Armored Dragon had completely abandoned him!
Guang Biao’s purple snake spirit soul finally stirred, causing its powerful body to expand! Silver scales
sprouted from the spirit soul’s purple body and its tail whipped out at Wu Zhangkong from the side. It
had to attack the enemy to save its master!
All of the onlookers were shocked when they saw that Wu Zhangkong didn’t even bother to dodge. That
was right, he didn’t budge even the slightest bit. An azure light soared up as his eyes continued to release
a purple light. Unexpectedly, he just let the thousand year spirit soul attack him directly!
Chi. A soft sound was heard. At that winning moment, the blue aura around Wu Zhangkong’s body clearly
became stronger. When his aura intensified, everyone else saw a change. They felt as though Wu
470
Zhangkong’s entire body had become a sword, one that was exactly identical to the Skyfrost Sword in his
hand!
The purple snake spirit soul’s tail was whipping towards the tip of that sword!
A purple light swept past, yet was cleanly cut. The spirit soul released a blood-curdling screech as its
body’s luster dimmed. Moreover, in that moment, the Skyfrost Sword had already arrived in front of
Guang Biao.
Guang Biao tightly clenched his teeth. Right now, he couldn’t use his martial soul’s power anymore. His
opponent’s tyrannical and extreme cold sword qi had killed his connection with his martial soul. He
sluggishly pondered over what he could do. In the end, he could only raise his hands to face the attack in
front of him and circulate all of his soul power to his palms.
Pu! The blue light slowed to a stop.
It stopped right in front of Guang Biao’s nose, but the ice-cold air emitting from it seemed as if it had
created a net of swords, giving off an aura of death that covered his entire body. His palms had already
been impaled and had changed to the same light blue color as the Skyfrost Sword.
“Your, your eyes… You’re from that place…” Guang Biao said in astonishment. It was clear that he had lost
control of himself as his voice quivered It was uncertain whether this was due to the extreme cold or fear.
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “I was expelled from that place. The reason was because my temper
wasn’t good. As such, don’t let me see you again.”
The blue light vanished, and it seemed as if a blue stream of air flowed towards Wu Zhangkong and
condensed within his body. His Skyfrost Sword disappeared without a trace, and he had long since turned
around, walking back towards Eastsea Academy.
A trace of ice cold qi that had drilled into Guang Biao’s body now flocked back towards Wu Zhangkong.
White clothed, blue sword, sky ice and snow cold, Wu Zhangkong!
1. His name is 光飙, with the second character (biao) meaning whirlwind. So this is kind of a
pun/reference to it
471
Chapter 86 – White Clothes and Blue Sword, Sky
Ice and Snow Cold (II)
Chapter 86 – White Clothes and Blue Sword, Sky Ice and Snow Cold (II)
After the disappearance of Wu Zhangkong, the whole area stayed in deep silence, as if everyone’s voices
had frozen.
Regardless of whether they were teachers or students of Eastsea Academy, or Mecha Masters of the
mecha brigade, what had just happened was too shocking.
This was a match between six ring Soul Emperors. They had seen a thousand year spirit soul, but also the
appearance of ten-thousand year soul rings.
What was unclear was that while both sides were at the same level, why was Wu Zhangkong able to
defeat Guang Biao with two sword strikes? Since Guang Biao was the captain of the mecha brigade, his
battle experience and cultivation had to be suitably high for the position. Even if Wu Zhangkong had
better soul rings, he shouldn’t have lost that quickly.
The disparity could be because their martial souls had a great difference, or… Wu Zhangkong had a much
greater level of battle experience than him, as well as some other special aspects.
“Prince Charming…” An unknown female’s shriek was heard, and Eastsea Academy turned into a sea of
cheers almost immediately. Students from the intermediate and advanced academy began cheering Wu
Zhangkong’s name, especially so from class five. Each and every one of its student had a flushed face, and
stood with their chests raised proudly.
Except for the child prodigy Xie Xie, most of those allocated to class five wouldn’t feel good about their
circumstances, right? Yet, Wu Zhangkong’s prowess this match had given the students of class five a
sense of fulfilment.
Amidst the teachers, Ye Yingrong looked at Wu Zhangkong, her beautiful eyes glazed. She murmured,
“Sister, I didn’t like his icy looks initially. Although he is handsome, he’s like ice. Yet, it seems that I’ve
fallen for him. He’s handsome enough to forget those flaws.”
By Ye Yingrong’s side was a woman about her age that didn’t seem all that different in looks from her.
Currently, her eyes were also glazed over. “Six rings. He really has six ring. I had previously thought I had
a chance at pursuing him, but it seems I will never be able to get my revenge on him. From what he has
shown just now, it seems he’d be able to duel and beat a seven ring Soul Sage. There’s no doubt that he is
from that place.”
472
Ye Yingrong turned and looked towards her elder sister beside her. She spoke with a bitter smile, “Sister,
aren’t you too vindictive?”
Ye Ying Luo’s beautiful eyes burned with stubbornness. “No one has ever rejected me; he was the first. He
shall pay the price for that!”
Guang Biao stood frozen at the same spot for over ten minutes. It was only then that the chill within his
body began to slowly disappear. His pulse then regained its normalcy, and his soul power and martial
soul returned.
Blood started to drip out of the wounds on both his hands.
A wave of fear flashed through his eyes as he looked down at his palms. ‘That guy is terrifying! He
definitely isn’t a nobody…’
“Captain, what about us?” A man with a similarly valiant build rushed up to Guang Biao and mumbled,
“Shall we activate our soul devices and mecha?”
Guang Biao raised his hand and sent the man staggering. “Bullshit! If you want to die, don’t drag me along.
Trying to wipe away today’s matter is already difficult. If we also activate our soul devices and mecha, do
you think we’ll survive? Go, go back!”
Guang Biao gave a deep sigh as he looked at his younger brother, who still lay on the stretcher.
If it were somebody else, he wouldn’t have stepped in and meddled with their matters. It didn’t take
much thought for him to know that this matter would trace back to him from Eastsea City’s
Administrative Department.
Yet, this was his younger brother’s matter. He doted on his younger brother greatly.
He was the elder of the two Guang Brothers, and had been gifted with extraodinary strength since
childhood. Guang Long had the similar talent as well, but it was difficult for their poor family to also
support him. Even though Guang Long performed well at the academy, he couldn’t fuse with a spirit soul,
so that process had been delayed.
Guang Biao tried to help his younger brother at all costs. He hoped that with his aid, Guang Long would be
able to fuse with a spirit soul. Yet, he’d already grown past the best age, so it was all too late.
Thus, Guang Biao always felt a strong guilt towards Guang Long. Guang Long had since become a broken
jar and collected protection money and got into drunken brawls, becoming a criminal. With the backing
of Guang Biao, he was regarded as a lawless existence within Eastsea City.
473
Since he had suffered such a great loss, Guang Biao had become furious and had brought a troops along to
stir up some trouble. Yet, it had ended like this. They had collided against a metal wall.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue were taken back to their dorms by a wave of ice-cold soul power.
“Return and continue training!” Wu Zhangkong sounded as icy as usual.
“Teacher, aren’t you going to blame us?” Tang Wulin couldn’t help but ask Wu Zhangkong this since it had
been them who’d caused this mess.
Wu Zhangkong gave him a quick glance. “Did all of you do anything wrong? Why would I blame you guys?
Return to your training. You are not allowed to leave the Academy during the night anymore, rest days
included.”
“Yes!”
Wu Zhangkong walked away, and Tang Wulin’s trio went back to their respective dorm rooms.
“Wulin, I’m still trembling slightly. What just happened?” Xie Xie gripped onto Tang Wulin’s arm tightly.
He was indeed still trembling.
Tang Wulin questioned him suspiciously, “Are you cold?”
Xie Xie’s eyes shone brightly. “No. Not cold. I’m excited. I never knew that Soul Masters could be so
powerful. Did you feel anything? During the moment Teacher Wu drew out his sword, it was as though
the surroundings had changed, freezing with its appearance. That’s an expert, a true expert! It would be
amazing if I could be as powerful as Teacher Wu one day.”
Tang Wulin slapped his hand and snapped, “Then we should quickly get back to meditating. You’re almost
at rank 20, do you still not know how to work hard?”
Xie Xie answered him doubtfully, “Weren’t you excited when you watched the scene just now?”
Tang Wulin replied plainly, “Yes I was! But what good does it do me? Teacher Wu had also slowly trained
himself to be where he is now. We can only train hard as well.”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “I’m defeated by you. You can go meditate. I’ll stay excited for a while more.”
Giving him a helpless smile, Tang Wulin got back onto his bed and into a meditation position. How could
he not be excited? It was the opposite. He was probably even more excited than Xie Xie, only he kept it
deep within him and didn’t let it show. ‘Grow stronger, I want to grow stronger!’
474
Tang Wulin took in a deep breath, his mind focusing on the image of Wu Zhangkong’s two sword strikes.
With that, he started his meditation.
That pair of sword strikes from his teacher was just too amazing. It had almost felt like an alien energy.
He recalled how Wu Zhangkong seemed to draw on his mind and heart when he attacked with those two
sword strikes. It was as if Wu Zhangkong had turned into the center of the universe and had wielded that
universe in the fight against Guang Biao.
It might be that for others, Wu Zhangkong’s second sword strike was the most shocking. When his
Skyfrost Sword had emitted that ice-cold sword qi, it gave off a momentum that seemed as though it
could shatter a forest of bamboo. Yet, to Tang Wulin, it had been that first sword strike that left him
shocked.
475
When Wu Zhangkong lifted his blade and pointed it to the ground, it was done in a gentle and free
motion, without a trace of forcefulness behind it.. In that situation, Tang Wulin hadn’t been able to clearly
see what happened next.
Yet, when Wu Zhangkong’s Skyfrost Sword touched Guang Biao’s fist, he could clearly hear a sorrowful
dragon’s roar echo within his mind. Moreover, this dragon’s roar reverberated continuously. As one scale
flew off that fist, one after another, that pained dragon’s roar caused his mind to tremble. He felt as
though Wu Zhangkong’s attack had actually been targeting himself. In fact, after the scales flew off, he
could even feel the chilling sword qi that had entered Guang Biao’s body, and the suffering it caused to his
martial soul.
In that moment, Tang Wulin’s heart trembled, and another voice appeared within the depths of his mind.
That voice had been in extreme rage and the burning, hot sensation he’d felt when he was stabbed by the
Light Dragon Dagger appeared once more. Although it was only for a brief moment, and it hadn’t caused
his body to transform, it still made him greatly shocked.
From the moment the power first appeared to now, it seems to have been appearing more and more
frequently. Tang Wulin realized that his body seemed to be hiding some sort of secret deep within it.
Moreover, this secret likely had something to do with the mutation of his Bluesilver Grass.
With this thought in mind, Tang Wulin’s heart couldn’t help but stir restlessly. Normally, it would be very
easy for him to enter a state of meditation, yet today, he couldn’t keep a tranquil state of mind for a long
time.
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi had already returned to the dorm. Despite being normally calm, Yun Xiao was
in high spirits as he discussed with Zhou Zhangxi and Xie Xie about Wu Zhangkong’s two sword attacks
and his charm.
Tang Wulin could hear their discussion. As he attempted to enter a meditative state, his mind was
gradually filled with more and more distracting thoughts. That continuous dragon’s roar had excited his
body. It seemed that something special was growing within his body.
Gradually, his consciousness became hazy, and the dragon’s constant roaring died down. It seemed that
he was finally entering a meditative state.
He gently circulated his soul power. The others were already meditating at this time, so they didn’t see
the golden vein pattern appear on Tang Wulin’s tailbone.
476
A scorching heat suddenly enveloped his body, causing his entire being to start trembling. His brows
were knitted, as if he were in extreme pain.
Darkness. It was pitch-black darkness. Nothing could be seen through this darkness. Tang Wulin
discovered that he had arrived in a pitch-black world.
Suddenly, a golden light appeared off in the distance.The golden light was simply too dazzling, and he
couldn’t help but give it all of his attention.
The golden light drew closer and closer, causing its enormous size to become more apparent the closer it
came. When Tang Wulin could finally and clearly see what it was, he was shocked to discover that it was
actually a gigantic golden dragon.
The golden dragon had five claws, and its entire body was covered in large golden scales. A pair of horns
sprouted from its head, and its form serpentine.
Ah, why did he know it was a dragon? It was clearly different from the dragons on the continent! It didn’t
have any wings and it had five claws under its belly. Yet, how did he know it was a dragon?
The golden light suddenly blossomed, giving Tang Wulin the feeling of one looking down upon the land.
When he lowered his own head, he could see his body. At this moment, his body seemed somewhat
illusory.
He was standing atop an azure tiled floor and it seemed that he was in an enormous hall. Floating up in
the air within this hall was that gigantic golden dragon.
Compared to before, he could see much more clearly now. Tang Wulin was amazed to discover that the
dragon was over a hundred meters long and had eighteen rings of light around it.
Every single ring of light emitted a limpid blue radiance. He didn’t know why, but when Tang Wulin saw
this blue light, the first thing he thought of was actually his own Bluesilver Grass.
“You’ve arrived at last.” At that moment, a pure, cold voice resounded throughout the hall. In an instant,
the entire hall was lit up by a golden radiance which then condensed in the center into a human form.
The form’s body was very transparent, and it was impossible to make out his exact appearance. It was
almost as if his body was made purely of light and shadows.
“Who are you? What is this place? Am I dreaming?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Maybe you are. I don’t know who I am either….” That golden silhouettes voice seemed to be at a loss. “I
am just a thread of divine consciousness. I am a thread of divine consciousness dedicated to guiding you.
You could say that this is a dream of yours, but you could also say that it’s a part of your body.”
477
Tang Wulin was only nine years old after all, so his curiosity was much greater than his fear. He curiously
asked, “So you’re saying I have a dragon in my body?”
The golden figure said, “It isn’t just a dragon, but a dragon king. To be more precise, it is the soul1 of the
Golden Dragon King.”
Tang Wulin asked in awe, “Is it my martial soul?”
“No,” the golden figure answered. “In a certain sense, it is a disaster for you. This is because the Golden
Dragon King’s energy is too strong, so your weak body cannot bear it. If its energy should ever break
loose, you will die.”
Die? Tang Wulin was dumbfounded. He was still young and had never expected to face the concept of
death so soon.
If he died, then what would happen to his mother and father? He wouldn’t be able to go search for Na’er
either.
“Will, will I definitely die?” Tang Wulin foolishly asked.
“If it was certain, then I wouldn’t appear here. If you follow my instructions, you will have a chance at life.
It will, however, be very difficult for you.” The golden figure’s voice was soothing.
Tang Wulin bit his lip. “Then what do I need to do?”
The golden figure solemnly said, “Since you have come here, it is proof that you can already sense the
soul’s power and are beginning to be influenced by it. The Golden Dragon King possesses the greatest
physical strength, so its energy will also affect your body. Doesn’t your strength surpass that of ordinary
people?”
Before this, Tang Wulin had still thought it was a dream. Yet, when he heard the golden figure’s words, he
gradually came to realize that perhaps it wasn’t a dream after all. At the very least, this wasn’t as simple
as a dream.
“Yes. My strength is much greater than ordinary people,” Tang Wulin said honestly.
The golden figure said, “That is because you’re already being influenced by the Golden Dragon King. The
Golden Dragon King’s energy is like a ticking time bomb within your body. It is only because of those
eighteen seals on its almighty body that you are still able to live. In order to solve this issue, you can only
rely on yourself. The Golden Dragon King’s power is immense, but those eighteen seals restrict its
strength sequentially. In order to live, you must undo those seals one by one in order to gradually
assimilate the Golden Dragon King’s energy. The day you are able to completely assimilate all of its
energy is the day when you are truly safe.”
“Assimilate? How do I assimilate its energy?” Tang Wulin urgently asked.
478
1. Not the same kind of soul as martial soul.
479
The golden light said, “If you have made it here, then it is proof you have the foundation necessary to
assimilate the energy of the first seal. In order for you to absorb the soul1 of the Golden Dragon King, you
must first be physically strong. Secondly, you will also need external help. For your first seal, you will
need to find three objects. These three objects can be used to help increase your physical strength. I have
been awakened, so I will wait for you to prepare these three objects. When you apply all three of them at
the same time, I will then help you break through the power of the first seal.
“You have to remember: the soul of the Golden Dragon King has a double-edged effect on your body.
When you consume the soul, it will strengthen you. If you take too long to absorb it, however, then the
seal will not be able to continue its suppression of the soul. You will die once you reach ten years of age.
Find those three objects, otherwise, I will not be able to withhold the pressure of the first seal.”
Ten years old? He was only half a year away from his tenth birthday.
“What, what are those three objects?” Tang Wulin hurriedly asked his question.
“Hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit, hundred-year Scarlet Flame Fruit, and ten drops of blood from a
hundred-year soul beast with a dragon bloodline.”
Just by hearing those names, Tang Wulin knew that the items would come with a hefty price tag. He
hadn’t even previously heard the names of those two aforementioned fruits, not to mention the ten drops
of blood from a hundred-year soul beast, which was even more…
“Excuse me, but soul beasts are extinct! Where can I find them?” cried Tang Wulin, his expression
stunned.
The golden light quieted down for a moment, as if in thought. It then answered in a glum-sounding voice,
“I do not know as well. I can only tell you what information I have. As to how you are to be able do this, or
how you accomplish it, that is your problem to solve. I cannot help you figure this out. I can only remind
you that you must break the first seal and absorb the suppressed soul by ten years of age. Otherwise, you
will die.
“When you have found these objects, enter a meditative state once more and focus on the image of a
dragon. I will then escort you here. Now, I shall bring you out of this place.”
“Please wait,” Tang Wulin hurriedly pleaded.
“I am only a thread of divine consciousness, and there is a limit to how long I can stay here. Please stop
prolonging my stay.” The golden light sounded severe as it spoke.
480
Tang Wulin asked, “Why do scales appear when I’m in contact with certain objects? Like when I was
stabbed by Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger? Does this have something to do with the Golden Dragon King?”
The golden light replied, “Yes. When your blood makes contact with other dragon-type objects or beings,
the power of the Golden Dragon King will temporarily appear. You cannot control this power as you have
yet to break the seal. Therefore, you must find these three objects quickly.”
Tang Wulin had much more to ask, but his surroundings suddenly distorted and began to spin. He woke
the next moment.
His body was soaked in sweat, and he felt an unspeakable pain. He also clearly felt that his high body
temperature had begun to cool.
Was it a dream or not a dream?
No, it was not!
If it wasn’t for his previous experiences, then he would have thought it were a kind of dreamland. Yet,
was it truly as simple as a dream?
If it were a dream, then why did it feel so real to him? Why did golden scales appear when he was stabbed
by the Light Dragon Dagger? Why was he so weak and ordinary when he was young, yet had become so
much stronger after his martial soul awakened?
But if it wasn’t a dream, then why was there a dragon’s soul within his body that was constantly
endangering his life?
That golden figure of light had said that although this was a crisis, it was also an opportunity. To absorb
the soul of a dragon, what would he become then?
There were numerous questions in his head, and the golden light’s explanations didn’t answer them.
Shaking his head forcefully, he calmed his thoughts and got out of bed. He went to the washing room in
order to clean his body and then changed into dry clothes. After that, he went back to bed.
Calm. I have to be calm, he said to himself.
As he took in a deep breath, Tang Wulin’s eyes became focused. At least two points could be summarized.
First, there truly was a dragon’s soul in his body and it was a threat to his life until he could absorb it.
Second, if he could absorb the dragon’s soul, then his strength would gradually become even stronger.
Thus, the first thing he had to do was find those three objects the golden light had mentioned to him.
After that, he would then try to absorb the power suppressed by the first seal. Only when he tried it could
he understand what it was. If he absorbed the soul, could he then control the power of those scales?
481
He was only nine years old, and his mindset wasn’t too mature yet. The concept of death to him wasn’t as
terrible as what adults thought. Even if his heart did have fear, the fear wasn’t that strong.
Hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit, hundred-year Scarlet Flame Fruit, ten drops of blood from a dragon-type
soul beast. Merely the names of those objects gave him the impression that they were not commonly
found. Where could he find them?
With a belly filled with helplessness, Tang Wulin restarted his meditation. This time around, he
successfully entered a meditative state.
Morning arrived and the four occupants of the dorm woke up, appearing fully recharged.
“Let’s go! Wulin, let’s go eat.” Xie Xie jumped off his bed.
Tang Wulin answered him helplessly, “You haven’t even washed yourself.”
“Eh… I’m a little hungry. Let’s go wash ourselves quickly!”
Tang Wulin spoke up, “Xie Xie, I have something to ask. Have you heard of some objects called an Ice
Crystal Fruit and a Scarlet Flame Fruit?”
Xie Xie was stunned when he heard Tang Wulin. “Ice Crystal Fruit? Scarlet Flame Fruit? Of course I’ve
heard of them! Aren’t those ordinary spirit fruits? You can easily find them in the marketplace. They’re
fruits that are very effective in nourishing martial souls with ice and fire properties. Your martial soul is
plant-type though, so aren’t those fruits pretty useless?”
Tang Wulin was jubilant after hearing what Xie Xie said. He was most afraid that no one would know of
these items or where to get them.
“Then, are those spirit fruits expensive?” Tang Wulin lowered his voice as he asked further.
Xie Xie said, “Not bad, about 10,000 to 20,000 federation coins for each, depending on quality.”
Ten thousand to twenty thousand? This was a sum he could afford! Tang Wulin brightened up. “If its
quality is good, would that mean it’s something like a hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit and such?”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “Have some common sense, please! A ten-year spirit fruit would be considered
pretty good. A hundred-year fruit would only be found in auctions, and would be considered spirit
treasures. If it’s a thousand-year fruit, then it would be considered a heaven and earth treasure. The
meaning of a heaven and earth treasure is that it would be considered priceless.”
Tang Wulin gave a bitter laugh. “Then, how much would a hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit and Scarlet
Flame Fruit cost?”
482
Xie Xie answered, “Those two fruits are more commonly seen than others, but the demand is quite high as
well. As such, the price is still reasonable. I’d say it would cost probably 80,000 to 100,000 federation
coins for each one at an auction.”
Tang Wulin was awestruck when he heard of the price. Eighty thousand to a hundred thousand? For each
one?
Following the golden light’s explanation that he had only half a year to find these items, how would he
gain the ability to earn such a large sum?
“Wulin, what’s going on with you? Why would you ask this all of a sudden? Spirit fruits have little use for
us, as their medicinal effects are too strong. They might even endanger a human’s life. Unless it were a
unique situation, they wouldn’t be something you’d normally use. They could possibly affect our
foundations. There might even be side-effects! Thousand-year fruits should be excluded, however, yet
those aren’t things just anyone can easily obtain. A thousand-year spirit fruit can also be counted as rare
as a soul beast. If it reaches ten-thousand years, it would even have its own soul.”
Tang Wulin’s mood gradually calmed down, and he looked towards Xie Xie. “Xie Xie, can you bring me to
the auction house during this week’s rest day? I have never set foot in an auction house before.”
“Sure!” Xie Xie agreed without a second thought. He was one who treated strangers coldly, but he
changed drastically when treating a friend. Xie Xie was actually a person with frank characteristics.
Xie Xie moved on to wash up, but Tang Wulin stayed back and retrieved his rarely used soul
communicator from the storage ring. He dialed the first contact stored on the communicator.
Du du!
“Wulin? What’s the matter?” Mang Tian’s familiar voice flowed from the other end of the communicator.
“Teacher, would you be coming to Eastsea City during this week’s rest day?” Tang Wulin asked.
Mang Tian questioned, “Why? Do you have some questions about forging?”
Tang Wulin replied, “No. but I have something I would like to discuss with you.”
Mang Tian grew silent for a while before saying, “That’s great. Teacher has something to discuss with you
as well. I’ll come by in the afternoon of that rest day.”
“Yes, I’ll wait at the workshop,” Tang Wulin answered respectfully,
Tang Wulin’s eyes gave off a hint of deep contemplation as soon as the communication ended. The seal
was there, but he had only half-year’s worth of time. What he needed the most now was money. He
needed to earn more money. Yet, he knew well that with his current situation, this was impossible. He
had to think of some other ways.
483
Eat, study, Class Promotion Tournament.
The days flew by quickly. Tang Wulin’s trio had begun to be pointed out of the crowd countless times
throughout the day. Naturally, this was because of the events at the entrance gates the day before.
Many people found it strange that Tang Wulin’s trio hadn’t been punished by the academy. In fact,
everything went on like normal, as if nothing had happened at all.
The number of students who had gathered around Wu Zhangkong to watch him grew even larger now, so
much so that many teachers weren’t even able to enter. After the previous day’s battle, the Icily Arrogant
Prince Charming’s fame had reached a whole new level. He wasn’t just the female student’s Prince
Charming now, rather, he was the Prince Charming of the entire academy. Despite all of this, Wu
Zhangkong showed no reaction at all and was his same old self.
In the match after school with the first grade’s class two, Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue hadn’t
expended too much strength. Only one of their opponents had a hundred year soul ring, and when faced
with the coordination of Tang Wulin’s trio, they were completely helpless. Xie Xie was supported by Gu
Yue’s firepower and was easily able to defeat their opponents.
Three battles, three victories. With the addition of the outburst at the gates the day before, class five had
become the focus of attention of the entire academy.
Tomorrow was their rest day, and after their rest day, it would come time for them to challenge class one.
Every single grade’s class one was completely different from the rest. That was because class one was a
gathering of that year’s most outstanding geniuses. In the last twenty years, class one had never been
defeated by a class below them in ranking.
After eating dinner, Tang Wulin and Xie Xie prepared to return to their dorm, but Gu Yue stopped them.
“Where are you two going tomorrow? Hurry up and tell me, otherwise, you can’t blame me for being
rude.” Gu Yue spoke with her hands on her hips and gave them a fierce expression. Although she wasn’t
particularly beautiful, she was definitely pretty. With her appearance like this, others couldn’t help but
laugh.
“Why do we need to tell you where we’re going or what we’re doing?” Xie Xie snorted out.
Gu Yue’s mouth twitched as she said, “I already heard what you guys were talking about when we were
eating. You guys are going out tomorrow. It’s fine if you don’t tell me, but I’ll just go and find Teacher Wu
484
and ask him for additional training. Then you two can forget about running off tomorrow. And in any
case, we’re going to do battle with class one soon, so extra training would be fitting.”
“How can you be so loathsome?” Xie Xie stared at her with wide eyes before turning it into a glower.
Gu Yue coldly snorted. “I’m just this annoying. Got a problem? Are you going to tell me or not?”
Tang Wulin hastily smoothed things over. “Gu Yue, I’m the one who asked Xie Xie to take me to the
auction house tomorrow. I haven’t ever been to one before.”
Gu Yue smiled. “Good. Then we’ll all go together then.”
Xie Xie avoided looking at her as he said, “Who wants you to come? This is a man’s matter.”
Gu Yue answered, “I didn’t say I want to go with you either. With your revolting behaviour, it’ll be fine if
it’s just me and Wulin.”
Xie Xie eyed her suspiciously. Although he was only nine years old, Tang Wulin was still exceptionally
handsome. “Could it be that you like Wulin? You’re only this old yet you’ve matured so much already.”
“Are you looking to die?” Gu Yue raised her hand, sending an ice ball flying towards him. Xie Xie evaded it
in a flurry.
“Haha. It looks like I was right! I’ll go tell Teacher Wu that you’re following bad examples at such a young
age!”
“You can do so if you wish to die.” Gu Yue threw herself forwards, a bright light flying from her hand as
she chased after Xie Xie.
Tang Wulin helplessly looked at the two of them. He had long since gotten used to the scene of their
squabbling. All he could do was raise his arms and stop their fighting.
Ultimately, the three of them set off early in the morning the next day. Xie Xie had wanted to leave early
to throw off Gu Yue, but was unable to have his way. Gu Yue was waiting at the dormitory doors and
caught him red-handed.
“Xie Xie, where is the auction house?” Tang Wulin curiously asked as they walked.
Xie Xie shot a glance at the smiling Gu Yue to the side. “It’s in the Eastsea Museum! Our Eastsea City’s
auction house is combined with the museum. There’s a special place to exhibit auction goods in the
museum. They will also periodically hold auctions. Let’s go look at the goods on exhibition. The auction
times will also be listed there.”
485
Gu Yue curiously asked Tang Wulin, “Wulin, how come you suddenly wanted to go to the auction house? I
never saw you show this much interest in it before.”
Tang Wulin said, “It’s just a sudden whim. Let’s just go and casually take a look.”
Eastsea Museum was located just south of Eastsea City’s center. It was a simple and unadorned building,
and consisted of one main building and two secondary buildings.
The main building had on exhibition with all sorts of rare soul beast specimen. Eastsea City had
encountered all sorts of items and beasts over the various ages.
To the left was a secondary building, which was the auction house’s goods exhibition area Xie Xie had
spoken of. As for the auction house itself, it was on the upper levels of the main building.
The auction house’s goods exhibition area within the secondary building didn’t require one to purchase a
ticket to enter, and one could directly enter as one pleased. The number of people who were looking at
the goods within numbered more than just a few.
The secondary building had four floors in total. Although it was just a secondary building, its size was still
enormous. Looking at it from the outside, the building was at least two hundred meters wide.
Eastsea City was the second largest city on the eastern coast and this was the city’s only auction house.
Naturally, its size had to be great. Goods were being exhibited on all four floors. They were, however,
separated according to their grade. Naturally, some of the rarer and more expensive items would only be
displayed in special areas that weren’t open to just anyone.
As soon as they entered, the trio saw an enormous signboard that showed that the first floor was divided
into two large sections: Soul devices and non-soul device. Within these two divisions, the soul device area
was divided further into uncommon metal section and the larger finished soul devices section.
“Where are we going?” Xie Xie could vaguely guess Tang Wulin’s purpose in coming to the auction house,
but he still directly asked Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin said, “Let’s go to the non-soul device section. I want to see if they’re auctioning those two
fruits I told you about that day.”
“Spirit fruit? You want to buy some spirit fruit?” Gu Yue curiously asked.
Tang Wulin said, “I don’t really want to. I’m just a bit curious and want to take a look, that’s all.” Although
Xie Xie and Gu Yue were his friends, the matter pertaining to the Golden Dragon King was simply too
shocking to tell them. He was still very young, yet he knew that this was the type of secret he absolutely
couldn’t tell anybody.
“Then let’s go take a look.” Clearly, it wasn’t Xie Xie’s first time here. He was at ease as he guided the other
two into the exhibition hall.
486
Their surroundings were filled with enormous glass display cases. Within them were countless things
Tang Wulin had never even heard of before. The cheapest of the items would still cost at least a hundred
thousand federal coins. These glass cases were all manufactured using a special transparent alloy and
were definitely incomparable with normal glass.
“This is the spirit fruit section. You go and take a look then.” After they entered an expansive rectangular
room, Xie Xie stopped.
The room was approximately three hundred square meters in area. It contained all sorts of spirit fruit
and rare plants. Every single spirit fruit had a description attached to them.
487
Dragon Spirit Grass, ten years. A rare plant. The starting auction price for it was 260,000 federation coins
and it was expected to be sold between 300,000 to 350,000 federation coins.
Water Crystal Peach, twenty to thirty years. A spirit fruit that nourishes the body. For this fruit, the
starting auction price was 150,000 federation coins. The expected end price was 180,000 to 210,000
federation coins.
‘They are all so expensive!’ Tang Wulin looked at all of these spirit fruits and grimaced.
Quickly, he took another long look and finally found the spirit fruit he was looking for. It was in the final
area he searched.
Ice Crystal Fruit, thirty years. An ice type spirit fruit, rare. Nourishes water-type martial souls. It can also
help increase one’s soul power. The starting auction price for this fruit was set at 180,000 federation
coins. Expected end price was 220,000 to 250,000 federation coins.
Scarlet Flame Fruit, forty years. Fire attribute, rare. Nourishes fire-type martial souls, and can help
increase soul power. The starting auction price for this fruit was 160,000 federation coins and was
expected to be sold between 220,000 to 230,000 federation coins.
Ice Crystal Fruit was a type of fruit that appeared glittery, translucent, and light-blue in color. This forty-
year-old Ice Crystal Fruit’s size was similar to that of a longan. When viewed beneath a light, wavy lines of
white became visible.
Scarlet Flame Fruit was a spirit fruit that was deep-red in color with some pale-golden sparkles gleaming
on its surface. Its size was only a bit larger than that of the Ice Crystal Fruit.
After verifying with his own eyes that both spirit fruits truly did exist, Tang Wulin’s trust in the golden
figure’s words increased by a bit. Yet, the ages of these two fruits was far from being the hundred-year
fruits he needed.
“Right, these are the ones,” Xie Xie unexpectedly appeared and walked up to Tang Wulin’s side. “This is
Ice Crystal Fruit, and that is Scarlet Flame Fruit.”
Tang Wulin mumbled, “But they’re not hundred-year fruits!”
Xie Xie answered, “This is an auction. The rarer the good, the higher the level it’ll be auctioned at. These
are only normal goods of the first level. I believe the hundred-year fruits can be found at the second level,
but we can’t go up to the second level.”
488
Tang Wulin questioned, “Why not?”
Xie Xie replied, “To enter the second level, you would need to first pay a deposit in order to gain the
qualifications to bid. Either that, or you must be a third rank professional and can enter and visit.”
“Deposit? How much is this deposit?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xie Xie looked at him with a strange expression. “You seem very eager to get that hundred-year Ice
Crystal Fruit and Scarlet Flame Fruit, ah? Otherwise, why are you being so serious?”
Tang Wulin gave a gentle sigh and simply said, “Please, just continue and explain.”
Observing the bitterness in Wulin’s gaze, Xie Xie frowned. “Wulin, have you met with some misfortune?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t want to lie to you, and I can’t tell you either. If you don’t explain, then
I’ll ask someone else.”
After seeing that Tang Wulin was set to move away, Xie Xie hurriedly stopped him. “All right, I’ll tell you.
The deposit sum is 100,000 to enter the second level. When you reach the third level, you need to add
another 100,000 to the deposit. As you move to higher levels, the value of the goods increase and so does
the deposit sum.”
A hundred thousand?
Tang Wulin had truly saved up quite a sum of money these past few months and could produce a sum of
100,000. That deposit sum, however, really discouraged him.
Then he recalled that Xie Xie had mentioned third rank professionals. “Would any professional of third
rank qualify for entry?”
Xie Xie answered, “Of course. Third rank professionals are considered elite class. Third rank Soul
Grandmasters are also the equivalent of third rank professionals. Yet, you have some distance to go
before reaching the level of Soul Grandmaster. Not so for me.”
Soul Master? Tang Wulin really had some distance to go just to reach rank twenty, but he was a
blacksmith as well!
After his time completing numerous tasks for the Blacksmith’s Association, his understanding of the
Association grew. He now knew that the Thousand Refinements was an indication of a third rank
blacksmith, and the only obstacle he had to becoming one was Mang Tian disallowing him from revealing
his skill. This was the reason why Tang Wulin hadn’t tried the third rank blacksmith examination.
This afternoon, Mang Tian would be arriving at Eastsea City. Tang Wulin’s call the other night requesting
Mang Tian’s visit was for the exact reason of allowing Tang Wulin try the third rank blacksmith
489
examination. After becoming a third rank blacksmith, his pay for completing tasks would be much
greater.
Xie Xie continued, “Wulin, if there are areas in which you need my help, please let me know. I’ll help you
to the best of my abilities.”
“En. I’m fine. Okay, let’s continue and check the other goods,” He concealed his emotions. Since he’d
confirmed that the auction house had the items he was looking for, he would come back again when he
had the ability to do so.
As for the ten drops of blood from a dragon-type hundred-year soul beast, there might be a chance he
could also find it here. Yet, he kept quiet about it in the presence of Gu Yue and Xie Xie. The most
important mission today was to check out the area.
In the end, this auction house trip hadn’t gone to waste. The trio took a stroll around the first level and,
aside from learning about new items, they also checked out a few familiar places. For example, forged
metals.
The rare metals found on the first level were only hundred refined ones. This level of refinement on the
first level meant that thousand refined metals should be found on the second level.
This discovery filled his heart with hope. If he could qualify as a third rank blacksmith and take on third
rank forging tasks, with sufficient time, it would become possible for him to gather enough funds.
After they left the auction house, the trio headed back to the academy for lunch. It wasn’t that they didn’t
want to have lunch outside the academy, but Tang Wulin’s appetite was too amazing. He was reluctant to
ask Xie Xie and Gu Yue to pay for a meal, so heading back to the academy to eat for free was the most
cost-efficient decision.
“I’ll be going to the forging workshop this afternoon. You guys should go back and train. Right, can you
also go and collect information on class one? We have no knowledge about them,” Tang Wulin said to Xie
Xie.
Xie Xie knew about Tang Wulin’s habit of going to the workshop every week during their rest day.
“Fine, you can go. Isn’t it only class one? I can defeat them on my own,” Xie Xie arrogantly declared.
“Aren’t you afraid a huge gale might cut off that tongue of yours?” At that moment, a strange, cynical voice
sounded. “Three little fish from class five, now that’s what I call arrogance.”
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue turned at the same time and found a few intermediate division students
standing a short distance away, their ages similar to the trio’s ages.
490
The person who spoke was a young boy with center-parted hair and good features. While his looks were
good, he had thin lips, which coupled with his sarcastic comment, made it difficult for others to produce
good will towards him.
Besides him, the others standing with him all had stoney expressions as they glared at the trio.
Xie Xie’s expression turned cold as he pounded the table. Just as he was about to move towards them,
Tang Wulin pulled Xie Xie back. He spoke to Xie Xie in a low voice, “We have already caused enough
trouble for Teacher Wu. Can’t you control yourself?”
Glaring icily, Xie Xie spoke out, “You guys must be from class one. After tomorrow, you’ll simply be class
two.”
491
The eccentric boy laughed. “Good then! I want to see what kind of skill you guys have that will move us to
class two.” His eyes brightened as he spoke. He tensed, then his body suddenly grew a bit and seemed to
become exceptionally soft. Two yellow rings appeared from beneath his feet as cyan scales emerged from
his neck. His eyes turned into vertical slits.
“Two rings? A Soul Grandmaster?” Tang Wulin’s trio were all startled. Even though their opponents were
class one, they should have been of a similar level. They were all just nine years old after all! The fact that
he was already a Soul Grandmaster was absolutely shocking.
Tang Wulin took a step forward to placed himself in front of Gu Yue and Xie Xie. Despite the powerful
aura of the other party, Tang Wulin actually felt joyful. He didn’t feel fearful at all.
A white soul ring rose from beneath his feet and Bluesilver Grass rushed out from his palms.
“Haha. Trash with only a single ten year soul ring dares to be so arrogant. This is just too funny. But you
can be at ease; I won’t put you guys in your place right now, I’ll wait until we’re on the competition stage
before I do so. I’ll let you know the difference between geniuses and trash. I am Wei Xiao Feng from first
grade class one. Remember my name.”
Having said this Wei Xiao Feng withdrew his soul power, causing his body to return to normal before
turning around, proudly leaving.
“Bastard!” Xie Xie wanted to rush over, but Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass was already wrapped around
his waist, restraining him.
“Don’t be fooled,” Tang Wulin said, “he wants us to act first so that he won’t receive any punishment from
the academy. Just wait until we get on stage.”
A cold light flickered within Xie Xie’s eyes. “Are two soul rings really that amazing? Humph! We’ll just
have to wait and see.”
Tang Wulin said, “I’m going to the workshop first, then. Teacher Wu isn’t going to help us analyze our
opponents. He always left it to us to adapt, so you two go think of a way to investigate the situation in
class one and we’ll meet up to discuss it tonight.”
Although Xie Xie wasn’t completely convinced, the three of them still felt quite a bit of pressure when Wei
Xiao Feng revealed his two soul rings. Faced with this kind of opponent, how would they secure victory?
492
Nine years old and he had two rings; he was definitely a genius among geniuses! It had to be said that
under normal circumstances, class ones of the other grades wouldn’t have anyone with two soul rings
until at least the third grade.
Xie Xie questioned whether or not he himself was truly a genius; after all, there was still a gap between
him and someone with two rings.
“Alright! We’ll teach them a lesson tomorrow,” Xie Xie said as he walked off with a gloomy expression.
Gu Yue walked over to Tang Wulin’s side, an easy smile on her face. “No need to pay attention to them.
We’ll definitely beat them.”
She patted Tang Wulin’s shoulder before she also moved to leave. Gu Yue’s petite body was quickly
swallowed by the crowd.
Tang Wulin clenched his fists a few times. His teammates were so strong, yet, as their captain, his
strength was so modest. Regardless of whether it was for the sake of survival or for becoming stronger,
he needed to quickly obtain the Ice Crystal Fruit and Scarlet Flame Fruit.
Mang Tian hadn’t arrived yet when he got to the workshop, so Tang Wulin began working on the forging
task he’d accepted the week before. With his continued practice of the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers, second rank blacksmith tasks were already easy for him. None of them resulted in defective
products and he was now able to accept two tasks each week. As such, he was able to make even more
money.
Tang Wulin took out all of his savings. After counting it all, he discovered he had over 320,000 federal
coins. Although it was still short the price of the Ice Crystal Fruit and Scarlet Flame Fruit, it wouldn’t be
too hard to make up the difference if he could accept third rank tasks.
Tang Wulin sat there staring blankly at a chunk of metal he had Hundred Refined. Ever since he had
arrived in Eastsea City, many things had occurred and changed his life. He had encountered many things
that didn’t even exist in Glorybound City.
After several months, the hesitation in his heart gradually faded away. A wonderful world had opened up
to him and along with improving his strength, he had found value in being a part of the Blacksmiths
Association. His self confidence had increased by a lot. He always kept the words his father had said to
him within his heart before he had left. ‘You must always look forward.’
‘That’s right! I can only move forward to see an even more wonderful world!’
Right at that moment, the sound of a door opening came from outside. Tang Wulin hastily went over to
give his greetings.
Mang Tian was dressed in ordinary gray clothes, giving him a travel-worn appearance.
493
“Teacher,” Tang Wulin hastily called out in respect.
“En.” Mang Tian responded with that single grunt as he took off his coat and went in.
Tang Wulin had long since become accustomed to his teacher’s habits. Every single time Mang Tian
visited, he would inspect all of the finished goods and Tang Wulin’s forging progress.
After hanging his teacher’s coat, Tang Wulin quickly followed him into the workshop. Mang Tian was
playing with the uncommon metal Tang Wulin had just finished.
As he became increasingly familiar with the tasks of the Blacksmiths Association, the tasks Tang Wulin
accepted grew more difficult. For example, these kinds of Hundred Refined uncommon metal tasks were
already at the peak of the second rank. He would earn over thirty thousand federal coins each time.
“En. Not bad. Your purification is precise.” Mang Tian nodded. Considering how strict he was, being able
to say such praise was already amazing.
“This is all due to teacher’s guidance,” Tang Wulin quickly said.
Mang Tian put the metal in his hand down and turned to face him. “Have you learned how to be glib too?”
Tang Wulin stuck out his tongue. “No! Those words are from my heart.”
Mang Tian said, “Don’t you have something to talk with me about? Out with it.”
Although Tang Wulin had already made a firm resolution, when he faced his teacher, he still hesitated for
a moment. But it was just a moment’s hesitation that was overcome by the crisis of his survival.
“Teacher, I want to take the third rank blacksmith’s test,” said Tang Wulin after he drummed up his
courage.
Mang Tian was stunned for a moment. “Why?”
“I need more money to improve myself,” answered Tang Wulin.
Mang Tian regarded him in complete silence.
Tang Wulin felt nervous. Having finished speaking, he lowered his head, awaiting his teacher’s criticism.
He clearly understood the reason Mang Tian wasn’t allowing him to take the third rank blacksmith’s test.
While he had never doubted his teacher before, right now he really was too desperate for money.
“How are you going to improve?” Mang Tian asked after his long silence.
494
Tang Wulin said, “I wish to practice the Thousand Refinements more and earn a better income. After
saving enough money, I’ll be able to buy a spirit soul and eat better food at the academy. My eating ability
is too great and nutritious food is too expensive.”
Mang Tian looked at his growing disciple, who seemed to have become even taller during the last three
months, and his expression began to soften.
He sighed gently, then said, “Maybe I was wrong. Actually, you already had qualifications of a third rank
blacksmith when you succeeded at the Thousand Refinements. Your soul power may not be strong
enough, but your innate divine strength makes up for that. Especially considering the fact that you are
able to enter the mental state and completely devote your being to forging and sense the life within the
metal. At your age, that’s simply remarkable.
“One of the reasons I wasn’t rushing you to become a third rank blacksmith was because I was afraid of
showing you more of the world of blacksmithing, and that you would grow arrogant of your talent. This
would bring ruin to your future. Yet, I overlooked the fact that regardless of whether one were a Soul
Master or a blacksmith, they all require an enormous amount of resources to cultivate to higher levels.
The only person you can rely on is yourself. I really was too selfish.”
Tang Wulin looked at his rueful teacher as if in a daydream. “Teacher, so you’re allowing me to take the
third rank blacksmith test?”
Mang Tian nodded. “Take it. Since my disciple is such an exceptional genius in the realm of blacksmithing,
what kind of reason could I have to not let him blossom and shine?”
Having received his teacher’s approval, Tang Wulin joyfully said, “Thank you, teacher. Thank you,
teacher.”
Mang Tian’s expression returned to normal as he seriously said, “You don’t have any reason to be so
happy right now. I must remind you that after becoming a third rank blacksmith, you’ll have reached a
higher status within the blacksmithing world. I’ll ask the association to keep quiet about you for a while,
so you’ll need to keep a low-profile too.
“Yes, teacher!” Tang Wulin promised respectfully with haste.
“Wulin, I’ve been stuck at the level of sixth rank blacksmith and have been unable to enter the realm of
Saint Craftsman for a long time. This isn’t because my efforts have been lacking or that I wasn’t gifted
enough. Rather, it’s because I don’t have the soul power necessary to become a Saint Craftsman.
495
“In the last ten thousand years of our Douluo Continent, soul devices have developed at high speed and
become modernized. The superiority of Soul Masters has gradually faded away. Even an ordinary person
is capable of using most of the available soul devices now. Moreover, soul devices possess formidable
attack power, which has allowed them to completely change the entire continent.
“Regardless, I must tell you that our Douluo Continent is still founded upon Soul Masters. Thus, no matter
the occupation, soul power and Soul Master ranks are crucial in order to reach the highest levels!
“For example, a divine rank Mecha Master must possess at least eight soul rings! One must be at least a
Soul Douluo to reach such a level. For us blacksmiths, it’s exactly the same. Without seven soul rings, a
martial soul’s true body, and a thorough understanding of one’s martial soul, it would be impossible to
become a Saint Craftsman.
“After encountering this problem, I knew it was impossible for me to become a Saint Craftsman in this
lifetime. This is the reason why I told you to focus on soul power cultivation when you got here. With
your innate divine strength, when you become a fifth rank Craftsman, you’ll need tremendous spiritual
power and soul power to support you. Thus, you must put forth your greatest effort towards cultivation
and you cannot be stingy with your money. Eat lots of nutritious food at the academy too.”
“Yes!”
Mang Tian was usually a man of few words, so when Tang Wulin saw him so rueful, his heart tensed up.
Although he was still young, his soul power was still inferior to his peers. Becoming a powerful Soul
Master? That was easier said than done. All he could do was redouble his efforts and stubbornly cultivate.
Mang Tian hand searched his pocket, fishing out an envelope that he handed to Tang Wulin. “There’s
another matter I came to settle this time. Read this letter. It’s from your father.”
“Ah? Why didn’t dad just call me on the soul communicator?” He was busy cultivating everyday in order
to improve himself so it had been a week since the last time he’d called home.
“Read it and you’ll know.” Mang Tian looked at him with eyes full of meaning as he nodded his head.
Tang Wulin had a bad premonition as he hastily opened up the envelope.
Inside of the envelope were two cards and a letter.
Tang Wulin looked at the letter first. His father’s familiar handwriting was scribbled all over it.
Tang Wulin, my son. By the time you receive this letter, your mother and father will already be some
place far.
Father has always been selfish. I’ve let you suffer so many hardships just so I could live a peaceful life.
Even when it came time for your spirit soul, I couldn’t do anything and you had to settle for a trash spirit
soul.
496
That night, your father cried. It was because I didn’t have the ability to help you that you were forced to
learn how to forge at such a young age. Although I don’t regret it, I still made you go through so many
hardships. Father is sorry.
In fact, father is a mecha designer. In those early years, I had drawn the attention of some powerful
figures due to one of my designs. They wanted to completely control me, but I chose to escape with your
mom to Glorybound City. From then on, we’d lived in seclusion as ordinary people. But it seems that an
ordinary person’s life isn’t suitable for me. For your sake, I will resume my old trade.
As for the two cards that came with this letter, one of them is your identity card, while the other is a bank
card that can be used throughout the continent. The bank card contains the money I accepted from
signing the contract to be that powerful figure’s mecha designer. There’s one million federal coins in
there, enough for you to buy a hundred year spirit soul.
This is all that I can do for you right now. Wait for your father to earn even more money; I’ll send it to that
card’s account. Son, you are gifted and must walk towards the apex. Don’t look back and only continue
walking forwards. Remember the words father told you. In this world, the only person you can rely on is
yourself. I believe that with your strength and ability, you will definitely be able to reach the pinnacle.
You don’t need to look for us. We’re in a place that is impossible for others to find. We won’t be contacting
you anymore, but I know your soul communicator number. Just wait until our situation has settled down,
then I will come to find you.
Your father and mother loves you.
We will love you forever.
Tang Wulin stared at the first line of the letter, his entire body and heart seizing up as he did so. His
father’s words had been extremely ordinary, but they were filled with his love for Tang Wulin!
“Dad, mom!” Tang Wulin suddenly screamed before turning around, trying to run out.
In the next moment, however, he ran straight into Mang Tian whose body was like a copper wall or an
iron bastion.
Mang Tian grabbed onto his shoulders with both hands. “They’re fine. They’ll just be far away from you
for a while. Wulin, you must stand strong.”
Tears streamed uncontrollably from Tang Wulin’s eyes. It’s for my sake, all for my sake. All to earn money
for my sake. Mom and dad have gone far away for my sake.
At that moment, three months of yearning for his family attacked his heart all at once. He tightly gripped
the letter and broke down crying.
497
Mang Tian simply held onto Tang Wulin’s shoulders without giving him any more advice. At this time,
letting him vent all of his emotions was the best solution.
After crying for some time, the sounds of Tang Wulin’s weeping gradually died out. He raised the letter in
his hand and read it over once more.
Whenever he read the words ‘Your mother and father loves you’, his tears would once again begin to flow
out uncontrollably.
Mom and dad are gone, and I don’t even know where they went or when I’ll see them next. Na’er is gone
too. My whole family—gone.
“Do you want to search for them?” Mang Tian’s pensive voice called out.
Tang Wulin raised his head, facing his teacher with tearful eyes.
Mang Tian said, “If you wish to find them, then you must first become powerful. Your father is an
outstanding mecha designer, but because he is too outstanding, he was threatened by others. Of course,
his excellence also secures his safety. But someone with the power to take him away is definitely not
someone you can match up to right now. If you want to find them, then you must first become strong
enough. The current you is simply too weak.”
“Teacher,” Tang Wulin shouted, “I want to become strong!”
Tang Wulin proved strong in the end. After venting his feelings, he was gradually able to steady himself.
Mang Tian spoke with him about some matters regarding the Thousand Refinements before leaving. Tang
Wulin also returned to the academy shortly after.
Within his storage ring were two new cards. His identity card allowed him to go anywhere on the
continent, while the bank card carried the money his father left him, a hefty million federal coins.
Tang Wulin’s wealth already surpassed 1,300,000 federal coins and he wasn’t too far off from being able
to afford both the Ice Crystal Fruit and the Scarlet Flame Fruit. For the current him, spirit souls were no
longer the most important thing. The most important thing was for him to ensure his own survival by
absorbing the soul of the Golden Dragon King sealed by the first seal before he reached ten years of age.
“Wulin, what’s the matter?” When he ate dinner with Xie Xie and Gu Yue that night, they both discovered
that there was something off about him.
498
Even though his powerful physique had already gotten rid of the puffy eyes from his crying, his dull
expression clearly revealed his sorrow. He was still a child and didn’t understand how to hide his own
emotions yet.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Nothing’s wrong. That’s right, what have you found out about class one?”
Gu Yue and Xie Xie exchanged a glance, both of their expressions seeming to grow serious.
Xie Xie heavily said, “We’ve run into some trouble.”
“En?” Tang Wulin was roused from his dispirited self. He understood how arrogant Xie Xie usually was, so
something that would make him utter the word ‘trouble’, meant that their opponents would be difficult
for them to handle.
Xie Xie said, “Our class one this year is actually called the strongest new class in the last hundred years.
It’s no wonder that the director could throw me into class five without batting an eye.”
Strongest new class?
Tang Wulin said, “How strong are they? Don’t tell me they have three people with two soul rings?”
Xie Xie looked at him in shock, while Gu Yue had a meaningful look in her eyes. The two of them spoke in
unison, “How did you know?”
Tang Wulin was equally as dumbstruck. “No way? All three have two soul rings? Are they really new
students?”
Gu Yue said, “We’re certain. We saw Wei Xiao Feng today, and we found out that he isn’t even the most
powerful of the three. I don’t know if Teacher Wu picked us three to battle because of those three
students in class one or not, but I know for certain it will be hard for us to win this upcoming battle.”
Tang Wulin’s expression seemed to have froze. All three of them only had one soul ring. Even if Xie Xie
had twin martial souls, Gu Yue was still an ordinary one ring Soul Master. Either way, all three of them
only had one soul ring each.
The gap between one ring and two rings was simply huge. When they faced Guang Long that time, all
three of them had to work together to match him. Even then, they had only prevailed due to Tang Wulin’s
Golden Dragon King power. But now, they were about to face three two ring opponents. How could they
fight this kind of battle?
Gu Yue said, “All for the sake of that class, the academy recently issued out some new rules for the Class
Promotion Tournament. Classes can no longer skip grades anymore, they can only climb up to a better
class number. Clearly, they’re afraid that this year’s class one will sweep away the upper grades and
influence them negatively. Right now, class one has the most qualified teachers. Clearly, the academy
values them highly. Reportedly, they’re considering letting them skip grades right now.”
499
Their opponents were actually so powerful! Tomorrow, they would be facing these powerful opponents
on stage. This was simply too sudden.
In the face of such powerful opponents, did they even have a chance of securing victory?
He could tell from Xie Xie and Gu Yue’s expressions that their confidence had already been shaken. As for
himself? Among the three of them, he was, in reality, the weakest one.
The three of them sat there silently. Tang Wulin was so disturbed, that he had actually lost his appetite.
Right at that moment, a piece of news was suddenly broadcast in the dining hall.
“Teachers and students, pay attention! Teachers and students, pay attention! The following
announcement is an emergency announcement. Our meteorology department has notified us that a
strong tropical storm will be passing by tonight. This storm is an extremely powerful typhoon and is
forecasted to persist for a whole week. Thus, for the next week, students are advised to not leave the
academy and all classes will be suspended during the typhoon. Please wait quietly in your dorms. The
Class Promotion Tournament will be temporarily suspended until the typhoon has passed.”
A typhoon struck?
Eastsea City was a coastal city, and encounters with typhoons was a normal occurrence. But they never
expected that a typhoon would strike at such a fortunate time. The typhoon had arrived.
What Tang Wulin payed the most attention to was the last few words. The Class Promotion Tournament
was suspended.
The trio looked at one another.
This meant they had another week to improve themselves and investigate their opponents.
However… it didn’t make much difference. What could they possibly accomplish in only a week’s time?
Even for Xie Xie, who was the closest one to reach two rings, it was virtually impossible to cultivate to
that level in a week!
Tang Wulin’s expression suddenly froze as he suddenly stood up and walked away.
“Wulin, where are you going?” Xie Xie hastily chased after him and asked.
Tang Wulin didn’t even bother to turn around as he answered, “I’m going to go settle a small matter. The
typhoon is about to hit, so I need to leave quickly.” Having said this, he quickly rushed out of the dining
hall.
As he watched Tang Wulin’s departing figure, Xie Xie turned to Gu Yue and doubtfully asked, “I’ve always
felt that there’s been something bothering him these last two days. Have you felt that too?”
500
Gu Yue said, “I think so too, but he’s still much calmer than you. You should change yourself for the
better.”
Xie Xie furiously said, “Is it even possible for you to not pick on me?”
Gu Yue leisurely responded, “Not possible. You’ve always been a bad example anyway. Arrogant, prideful,
and not particularly strong either. Wulin is different. He’s steady, reserved and has unlimited potential.”
Xie Xie stood up in indignance. “I won’t argue with a girl.” His voice had been a bit loud, drawing the
attention of all of the girls within the dining hall.
“Eh…” Xie Xie suddenly sped away, disappearing quickly like a wisp of smoke.
Tang Wulin hadn’t just rushed out of the dining hall, he had even rushed out of the academy. His heart
had been set ablaze and now, a powerful voice unceasingly resounded in within his heart.
I want to become powerful! To become mighty!
I wasn’t strong enough, so Na’er left!
I wasn’t strong enough, so mom and dad left!
I’m not strong enough, so I’m a burden to my teammates!
I want to become strong!
501
If it was the past, then Tang Wulin would have had no choice but to accept their loss. Now, however, he
found out about the Golden Dragon King and the possibility of growing stronger.
The seals on the Golden Dragon King endangered his life, but also gave him a chance to change his
destiny.
One week. He was left with a week’s time. This was the time given by the oncoming typhoon.
Dad sacrificed his freedom in exchange for a million federation coins. I need to use that money to
strengthen myself.
Tang Wulin took out his soul communicator and quickly pressed one of the few numbers stored on the
device.
“Wulin?” Very quickly, a warm voice could be heard from the other side.
Tang Wulin’s words were concise. “Grandmaster Cen, I want to start my Third Rank blacksmith ranking
examination. Can I do it now?”
On the other side of the soul communicator was Grandmaster Cen Yue, a grandmaster rank blacksmith.
“Isn’t it too late now? Wait, what? What did you say? Third rank craftsman?” Cen Yue didn’t have much of
a reaction at the start, but when he understood what Tang Wulin was saying, he was so stunned that his
voice rose a pitch.
“Not possible?” Tang Wulin stopped his footsteps. His eyes were clouded with disappointment. It seemed
that there was typhoon today again, and it would be suffocating if he couldn’t sit for the examination,
when would the typhoon’s reach the city? What about his own plan? His warm and passionate heart grew
colder.
“You just wait a moment,” Cen Yue said in a deep voice.
At this moment, Cen Yue was dining in a restaurant, but he wasn’t alone. Sitting opposite him was the
President of Eastsea City’s Blacksmith’s Association, the Saint Craftsman rank Mu Chen, as well as his
precious daughter, Mu Xi.
“Who gave you such a shock just for taking the third rank examination?” Mu Chen asked with a grin in his
face.
502
It was good for the association to have a new blacksmith join their ranks, but he was rather curious about
the shock on Cen Yue’s face.
Cen Yue’s expression changed and there was a hint of strangeness to it. “You wouldn’t have guessed it
right. It’s the kid.”
“Who?” Mu Chen was surprised for a moment, but then a youthful face appeared within his mind.
Cen Yue nodded towards him. “He said that he wanted to come in now to complete the third rank
examination. But it’s too late now, you see…”
Mu Chen’s eyes shone with shock as he took in a deep breath to balance his agitation. He spoke deeply,
“Tell him, tell him to come by now. The examination may proceed without further ado.”
“Alright.”
Cen Yue removed his hand from the mic and spoke through it again, “Come then, Wulin. You can come
now to take on your ranking examination, this is by the president’s request.”
“Yes, I shall be there immediately.” Tang Wulin’s excited voice was heard from the other side of the
communicating device.
Mu Xi gave her father a suspicious look, then gave one towards Cen Yue. “Dad. What are the two of you
talking about? Why is there a third rank examination happening at this late hour? Why do both of you
look shocked?”
Mu Chen sighed lightly and rubbed his daughter’s head. “Girl, there are people above people and heavens
above the heavens. That person is Tang Wulin!”
Mu Xi grew stunned when she heard this before she jumped up abruptly like a released spring. “No, this
isn’t possible. How old is he? How could he be entering the third rank craftsman examination? To pass
the third rank requires the Thousand Refinements!”
Mu Chen told Cen Yue, “Please call for the bill. We’re going back. Seeing is believing, so let us witness this
miracle.”
When Tang Wulin reached the association, the skies had already darkened but the gates were wide open.
There weren’t any lights within the gates, however.
It’s late. Has everyone finished work already?
Not only had Eastsea Academy received the news of an oncoming typhoon, the Blacksmith’s Association
had also received the news as well. Most of its staffs had gone home earlier because of that.
503
None of the reception staff were in when he walked into the main hall of the association. Tang Wulin took
the elevator up to the third floor. As the elevator doors opened, he found himself looking at a familiar
face. Wasn’t this Master Cen Yue?
“Hello Master Cen. I am troubling you at this late hour.” Tang Wulin had calmed down by the time he got
here. While he spoke, there was a hint of embarrassment on his face.
Cen Yue walked towards him and rested a hand on his shoulder. “That’s nothing. No time is too late to
witness a miracle. Let’s head over then.”
He hadn’t say anything more as he guided Tang Wulin towards the forging workshop where the
examination would be conducted.
As he entered the workshop, Tang Wulin was blown off. There wasn’t just one examiner within the
workshop. He had sighted Mu Chen as well as Mu Xi.
“President? Hello, president.” Tang Wulin gave a quick bow before greeting Mu Xi, “Hello, senior.”
Ever since their fight, Mu Xi hadn’t approached him with trouble anymore. To meet her again, Tang Wulin
felt indifferent to it. Mu Xi’s expression, on the other hand, was filled with fire when she stared at him.
‘This kid, is it possible? He’s actually coming to take on the third rank examination? This is unbelievable.’
Mu Chen grinned. “Wulin, your breath seems unstable. I would recommend you calm yourself down
before the examination.”
Tang Wulin felt his heart beat. “Thank you, president. I’ll adjust myself then. Sorry to keep all of you
waiting.” As he spoke, he settled into a sitting position on the ground. His eyes observed his nose, his nose
watched his mouth, his mouth shut his heart as he entered the meditative state.
Cen Yue looked at Mu Chen and whispered to him, “What do you think? Do you think he will succeed?”
Mu Chen smiled. “Though I’ve only seen him a couple of times, his character is much more mature than
most kids his age. If he didn’t have any certainty, he wouldn’t have turned up. He must have met with
something, to come seeking you so urgently today. If not, he wouldn’t have rushed here at this hour in the
night to complete the examination. After his examination ends, you can ask him. I’ve also seen that his
second rank tasks have grown in difficulty. These are the tasks at the peak of the second ranks.”
Cen Yue smiled. “It seems that we have similar guesses; president has the same thought as me. We’re all
focusing on this little kid!”
Mu Chen grinned. “This might be the only genius craftsman from our Eastsea City. As a president, how
can I not be aware of that?”
504
Tang Wulin didn’t actually enter complete meditation but had drawn support from his soul power and
adjusted its circulation. This was done in order to calm himself down and balance out his emotions.
After twenty minutes, he grew more stable when he regained his standing position.
“President, Master Cen, and examiners, I am now ready.” Tang Wulin bowed towards these three
individuals.
Compared to his current state, the state he had been in when he’d just arrived was vastly different when
one examined his breath, as well as the calmness that was now present in his eyes.
505
Mu Xi stood on the side with the cool eye of a bystander. Although she was unconvinced by this boy who
was even younger than her, she still paid attention to him. She refused to acknowledge him, but she had
to admit that Tang Wulin’s temperament was better than her’s. If she had been the one to take the third
rank test instead of him, she would definitely need far more time to calm her heart. After all, the
Thousand Refinements was vastly different from the Hundred Refinements. Unless one entered a state of
complete focus for the forging, it was basically impossible to succeed.
The surveyor said, “The third rank blacksmith’s test only has one task, complete a Thousand Refinements.
You may choose any metal you wish to Thousand Refine, but keep in mind that the degree of your
Thousand Refinements and the difficulty level of the metal you choose will determine your final score.”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin respectfully answered before he turned around and walked over to the shelf upon
which the metals were displayed.
‘I must pass this test!’
He swept his gaze over the various metals once before taking a chunk of Heavy Silver from the top.
Amongst the uncommon metals displayed, Heavy Silver was the one he was the most familiar with.
Moreover, it had been the first metal he had ever Thousand Refined and forged. Although it had a higher
difficulty than other metals, Tang Wulin was already exceptionally skilled at entering a state of total
concentration. He also had an understanding of the Heavy Silver’s structure and could communicate with
it.
When they saw that Tang Wulin had actually chosen Heavy Silver, both Mu Chen and Cen Yue were
startled while fury ignited within Mu Xi’s eyes. This guy is simply too arrogant. Heavy Silver? Even a
fourth rank blacksmith wouldn’t be confident enough to Thousand Refine it successfully every time.
Heavy Silver is an exceedingly difficult uncommon metal!
The surveyor warned him kindly, “Tang Wulin, are you certain that you want to choose this metal?
Although you are able to Hundred Refine Heavy Silver, I must warn you that the Thousand Refinements is
completely different from the Hundred Refinements. The difference isn’t as simple as just a difference of
numbers, but rather, you must infuse spirit into the metal. You need to think about this clearly.”
“I am certain,” Tang Wulin calmly responded. From beginning to end, his eyes had never left the chunk of
Heavy Silver before him.
He clamped the Heavy Silver onto the forging table with practiced movements, then the metal went into
the furnace and began to heat up. Tang Wulin’s breathing was already beginning to adjust to a routine.
506
In that moment, the outside world completely disappeared from his gaze, leaving only the Heavy Silver
on the forging table in both his eyes and heart.
It was almost as if he could hear the metal breathing within the furnace as it heated. He could feel it
thirsting for change, just like him.
One hundred tempers to become steel, a thousand forgings enters the soul.
Tang Wulin spread his arms to receive his pair of Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers, both
appearing with a dull gray light into his hands.
After all the time he spent forging with these Blood Sacrificed hammers, they had already become an
extension of his body. The spiral pattern on the hammers’ shafts fit perfectly in the hollow of his palm. It
felt as perfect as water was harmonious.
Mu Chen and Cen Yue had good judgement, so when they saw him take out the Heavy Silver hammers
their gazes grew rapt with attention.
Just how much did Heavy Silver weigh? In order to have enough to forge a hammer, Hundred Refined
Heavy Silver had to be used at the very least. They could clearly imagine how much those hammers
weighed, yet Tang Wulin lifted them as easily as a feather.
With the hammers in hand, Tang Wulin silently took in the smell of the Heavy Silver calcining. Suddenly,
the hammer in his right hand shot out and lightly tapped a button on the forging table. Soon after, the
glowing-red Heavy Silver came up from the furnace.
Without any sort of prelude, the hammer in Tang Wulin’s left hand shot out.
Ding ding ding!
Three crisp notes rang out, resounding towards the blacksmiths present. That ear-splitting boom had
been three sounds in one. Sparks flew off the Heavy Silver as well as the hearts of Mu Chen and Cen Yue.
Stacked hammers? He actually has forging hammers with the Stacked Hammers effect! Thousand
Refined? Are his hammers actually Thousand Refined? Just how heavy are they?
How monstrous is his strength?
While they stood there in shock, Tang Wulin was already brandishing the hammer in his right hand.
Ding ding ding!
Another set of rumbling sounds roared.
507
With increasing strength, Tang Wulin swung his Blood Sacrificed Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers. His hammers were like howling winds and torrential rains as they continuously smashed the
chunk of Heavy Silver.
He swung his arms, pounding the metal, causing the entire table to tremble. Yet, he stood as steady as Mt.
Tai. Above all else, his gaze never left the Heavy Silver as he continued his single-minded forging.
As he forged the Heavy Silver, it gave rise to a familiar voice which Tang Wulin focused on. With each
strike of his hammers, Tang Wulin was able to hear the carefree song of the metal. Bit by bit, the
impurities were dispelled and the metal grew harmonious on the inside.
Under the powerful Stacked Hammers effect of his Blood Sacrificed Thousand Refined Heavy Silver
Hammers, the chunk of Heavy Silver reduced in size so quickly that the process was visible to the human
eye.
Tang Wulin’s Heavy Silver hammers were incredibly heavy, and with the addition of their Stacked
Hammers effect each strike was equivalent to ten strikes from his Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammers.
In order to ensure success in this exam, he had taken many things into consideration and had come to the
conclusion that only with his Heavy Silver hammers could he display his true strength.
After Tang Wu Lin’s three hammer strikes, Mu Xi had already been stunned into foolishly staring at him
in awe.
As the daughter of a Saint Craftsman how could she not know the significance of the Stacked Hammers
effect? Moreover, the effect the hammers had on the Heavy Silver clearly showed just how heavy the
hammers were. Even with such heavy hammers, Tang Wulin was able to exercise complete control over
them, to the point where they were like an extension of his own body! Just how much strength would one
need to be able to accomplish such a feat?
But the funny thing was, she had tried to obstruct him in the academy before. Now that he had revealed
his forging prowess, regardless of whether it was his understanding of Heavy Silver or his control of
strength, she simply couldn’t compare with him!
Tang Wulin assaulted the chunk of Heavy Silver with his hammers that were like a howling wind and a
torrential rain, whilst he himself stood as steady as Mt. Tai, steadily forging the metal. The silver luster
gradually disappeared from the Heavy Silver; in its place were deep cloudy lines.
Tang Wulin’s heart was steady and as peaceful as water. In that moment, all other thoughts had been cast
to the back of his mind, leaving his heart and soul focused only on forging. This was how he entered a
state of complete concentration. His heart and spirit became one as he continued to forge not just the
metal, but his spiritual power.
Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding…
508
One perfect hammer strike followed after another without pause, making the Heavy Silver hammers
seem as though they were merely a streaking silver light. They unceasingly pounded the chunk of metal,
condensing it, compressing it, and purifying it.
It had already been three months since he had learned how to Thousand Refine. Since then, this was only
the second time he attempted the Thousand Refinements.
This was three months of preparation, three months of soul power cultivation, three months of maturing.
All of his experiences in these last three months now underwent a catharsis as he forged.
Bang bang bang!
He finally finished his Thousand Refinements with a strike from his right hammer, causing a three-fold
violent boom to resound throughout the room. That chunk of Heavy Silver had already reduced in volume
by a third of its original and its dark red coloring was quickly fading away. In its place was an overflowing
dark cloudy pattern.
Tang Wulin was drenched in sweat as he waved his hammers a bit to disperse their momentum.
Afterward, the two hammers disappeared into his bracelet with a brilliant light.
The rumbling of metal being forged still filled the chamber, leaving no room for any other sounds.
Too fast, he had finished too fast! From beginning to end, he had only taken half an hour to forge the
Heavy Silver! A metal as dense as Heavy Silver had been Thousand Refined in half an hour!
The surveyor didn’t even need to take a look as she already knew from experience that this chunk of
Thousand Refined Heavy Silver would receive full marks. The dark cloudy pattern that spread all over the
metal was already enough proof.
“Stacked hammers. He has a pair of Stacked Hammers. Mang Tian is simply too much,” Cen Yue exclaimed
in admiration.
Mu Chen’s gaze was focused on Tang Wulin, watching his state of total concentration gradually subside.
“Did you forge these hammers yourself?” Mu Chen asked.
“En.” Tang Wulin nodded. It was only after he affirmed it that he began to feel regret, but it was already
too late. His mind had still been focused on forging and he hadn’t had the strength to think about his
answer.
Mu Chen laughed. “Only something that you forged yourself and used Blood Sacrifice on would be so
compatible with you. Congratulations, from this moment on, you are a third rank blacksmith.”
They didn’t need the surveyor to announce his score. In fact, the surveyor was also at a loss as to what to
do. With such a high level Thousand Refined Heavy Silver, it would even receive full marks for the fourth
509
rank blacksmith’s test. He only had to fulfill a few other skill requirements in order to become a fourth
rank blacksmith now.
Naturally, the fourth rank blacksmith’s test wasn’t just on the Thousand Refinements; one had to be able
to Thousand Refine three different types of metal in a row. Moreover, the three metals had to be forged
into specific forms in order to pass. Thus, it was still impossible with Tang Wulin’s current strength and
soul power.
Releasing a long sigh, Tang Wulin somewhat bashfully said to Mu Chen, “Thank you, president.”
Mu Chen spoke with a smile, “Don’t mention it. Our association didn’t nurture you anyway. Everything
you possess had been gained through your own strength. I’m glad that you’re here in Eastsea City. From
now on, you are a third rank blacksmith as well as a Grandmaster Blacksmith. Even though I hope you
won’t grow arrogant, I must still inform you that in the entire history of our continent, you are the
youngest third rank blacksmith.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. It wasn’t until now that he understood why his teacher hadn’t wanted him to
take the third rank blacksmith’s test.
Mu Chen said, “You have brought glory not just to yourself, but also to our Blacksmith’s Association
branch in Eastsea City. If you have any requests from the association, then the association will do its best
to aid you.”
Tang Wulin hesitated for a moment before raising his head. His gaze gradually grew more and more
resolute. “President, I want to take a loan from the association. Is that possible?”
Mu Chen wasn’t surprised by Tang Wulin’s words, he had long since guessed that Tang Wulin had some
purpose for coming to take the test so late in the evening.
“What do you need the loan for?”
Tang Wulin clenched his fists. “I want to become strong. I want to buy some things to improve myself.
That’s what I need the money for.”
Mu Chen asked, “Can you tell me what you want to buy? Our Blacksmith’s Association still has some
influence within the city and maybe we can help you save some money.”
Tang Wulin went silent for a moment before he spoke. “I need a hundred year Ice Crystal Fruit, a hundred
year Scarlet Flame Fruit, and ten drops of hundred year dragon bloodline beast blood.”
Tang Wulin had this brazen idea ever since he had run out of the dining hall.
With the current strength of him, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue, it was clear that they were no match for class one’s
trio of two ring Soul Grandmasters. But if he was able to absorb some of the Golden Dragon King’s soul
510
and gain control of its tremendous power, something which had even caused his martial soul to mutate,
then perhaps they would have a chance at victory.
He truly wished to become powerful so that he wouldn’t be a burden on his teammates!
In a week’s time, he had to become a third rank blacksmith and complete as many tasks as possible, then
maybe he would have enough money. But he then realized that a third rank blacksmith had many more
privileges within the association, thus, he thought to bring up the possibility of taking out a loan.
He wanted the absorb the Golden Dragon King’s soul and join his comrades in this crucial match of the
Class Promotion Tournament!
Mu Chen looked at him with an unfathomably deep gaze. “Are you aware that spirit fruits may harm the
body?”
Tang Wulin responded, “I know. I am certain of this.”
Mu Chen nodded. “Good then. The association will give you these three things. As for their value, you can
complete tasks and slowly pay them off.”
Tang Wulin stared at Mu Chen. In that moment he only felt a blazing fire ignite within his heart!
Geniuses of class one, wait for me!
511
Tang Wulin only had to wait less than half an hour before Mu Chen brought out two boxes and a small
bottle, placing them in his hands.
Treasuring their important weight, he took the three items. Tang Wulin didn’t speak as he gave Mu Chen
a deep bow.
While putting icing on the cake was easy, gifting coal when snowing was hard. To him, these three items
were the same as giving away coal when it was snowing!
Cen Yue brought Tang Wulin with him to accept a task that could only be completed by a third rank
blacksmith and then personally sent him out of the association. Afterward, he moved towards the highest
level of the building, the office of Mu Chen the president of Eastsea City’s Blacksmith’s Association.
Seeing him, Mu Chen smiled. “I knew you would come find me.”
“President, we found the three items for him straight away; do you think it was too easy for him to obtain
it? If a youth acquires items this easily, they wouldn’t know how to treasure it. Furthermore, hasn’t the
association given him too much preferential treatment? Doing this may not be advantageous to his
growth,” Cen Yue said with much doubt.
Mu Chen grinned. “Those three items should be what he currently needs urgently. Didn’t you notice? He
looked quite anxious today. With his young age, he wouldn’t be able to fake these signs. That means that
he was in dire need of those three items, but he had some difficulty financially in acquiring them, thus his
rush to sit the examination to qualify as a third rank blacksmith. This was so that he could accept tasks of
higher rank and hence receive a greater sum of remuneration. I only made use of my authority, and
loaned these items to him. With his talent and potential, the association won’t incur a loss. This is the first
point.
“Secondly, you would also have noticed that he had completed the third rank examination easily. With
your skills as a sixth rank blacksmith, how long would it take you to Thousand Refine Heavy Silver? With
your level of soul power and wealth of experience, would you be twice as fast as he is?”
Cen Yue didn’t try to hide his deep thoughts. “I can’t. I can’t deny that this child is a prodigy for being able
to be one with the metal at such a young age, and whilst fully concentrated. He hadn’t broken out of focus
a single time during the entire process. It wouldn’t be a problem for him to enter the Spirit Forging realm.
Adding on his innate divine strength, even if he was restricted by his soul power, he would be capable of
reaching sixth rank blacksmith at the very least. He will definitely surpass Mang Tian.”
512
Mu Chen caught a gleam of admiration within Cen Yue’s eyes. He grinned, saying, “Not only you, even I’m
jealous of Mang Tian as well. He has truly found a genius that’s out of this world. This child not only has a
strong foundation, but is also very talented. You said that he wouldn’t treasure those items because they
were easily obtained? I’m not worried about that. It’s very simple. For him to easily enter that state of
concentration and understanding of the metals, it proves that this child has a calmness that surpasses his
peers.
“Also, did you notice that all three items he needed were for increasing his body’s strength? If I’m right,
the greatest benefit from combining the Scarlet Flame Fruit and Ice Crystal Fruit would be that it
promotes his physical strength by constantly forging it under fire and ice. With his innate divine strength,
would increasing his physical strength be a bad thing? Blood from a dragon-type beast could be related to
his martial soul. His eyes were also full of confidence when he collected those items, so I believe that
giving those items to him will give him immense benefits.
“Actually, the question I’m considering is not if the association has given him too much preferential
treatment, but rather, what methods should we utilise to assist him in increasing his soul power in the
future. Although entering the Spirit Forging realm could be done with his innate divine strength and
astounding perception, but to enter into the higher level, the Soul Forging realm, he would require even
greater amounts of soul power to be able to support it.”
As Cen Yue listened to Mu Chen’s analysis, an expression of admiration formed. He truly was worthy of
the title of president. Within a few short moments of meeting Tang Wulin, he was able deduce so much.
Mu Chen lifted his head and looked at Cen Yue as he spoke deeply, “This child’s existence must be kept a
secret, we cannot let anybody from the other branches know about him. I am pinning my hopes onto him,
so that when he reveals his true colours in the main association in the future, he will bring some glory to
our branch.”
Cen Yue laughed. “Please rest assured, president. I have already informed the relevant people. I have
always thought that you were impartial, but now it doesn’t seem to be completely true.”
“Hehe.” Mu Chen gave a sly grin. “I’m very clear of what Mang Tian was thinking. This Tang Wulin kid, his
ability to complete the Thousand Refinements definitely isn’t something that had happened recently. It
must’ve been Mang Tian that told him to hide it, that’s why he didn’t move up to the third rank during his
first examination. Mang Tian was really hoping that Tang Wulin would shock the world with his abilities
in the future, eventually becoming a Saint Craftsman in the Soul Forging realm. I have my own hopes as
well. In the last thirty years, he is the only child I’ve seen who might be able to attain the Heavenly
Refinements and become this generation’s Divine Blacksmith genius!”
Tang Wulin, however, was clueless about the high evaluations Mu Chen had given him. He didn’t head
back to the academy, instead, he had gone to the forging workshop not far from the association.
513
Tang Wulin didn’t know what would happen when he removed the seal. Until now, he was still unsure if
the existence within his body was real. This trial would prove everything to him. He didn’t want to attract
any unwanted attention in the dormitory if something unexpected happened.
Wu wu wu… Gales howled as the typhoon entered Eastsea City, bringing heavy rain and strong currents
of wind along with it. When Tang Wulin rushed into the workshop, it had already become dark and
gloomy outside, and a thunderstorm had started.
He forced the doors shut and checked the windows. The workshop was undoubtedly a sturdy place in
itself. After he had done his checks, Tang Wulin let out a sigh of relief.
Despite the endless humming of the wind and the pitter-patter of rain on the windows, Tang Wulin felt
something strange inside of him. It was a blessed feeling.
Yes! Despite the chaos brought about by the hurricane outside, he was fortunate enough to be able to
hide within the solid walls of this small shelter, free from the attacks of the wind and rain. This was
something to be blessed about, wasn’t it?
He took out the three items from the pale blue soul storage ring the association had given him and placed
them on the table. Reaching out, he brought a chair towards him and sat down.
His heartbeat visibly grew faster. The Golden Dragon King the golden figure spoke of should be real since
there had been some strange occurrences in his body, and these three items should be of use in removing
the first seal.
Tang Wulin opened the first box with great care.
The box was made out of exquisite material. Just by opening it, he felt a gush of hot air flowing from the
box and into the room, increasing the room’s temperature by a few degrees. It had also chased away the
chill Tang Wulin had caught while escaping from the thunderstorm.
There was a scarlet colored fruit within the box, and it was a whole circle bigger than the fruit he saw at
the auction house. The golden glow it emitted was also denser. Similarly the heat waves coming from the
top of the fruit was stronger. A mere look and Tang Wu Lin could imagine how blazing hot the fruit
actually was.
He quickly opened the second box. With a push to open the lid, he felt a wave of coolness creep from the
box, filling the room that had just been warmed up by the Scarlet Flame Fruit. With its chilliness, it
brought down the temperature back to normal.
Giving off a pale blue glow, the thumbnail sized hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit was resting in the box
calmly, emitting a translucent light.
514
Their mere appearances was sufficient in drawing stares and attention. Ice and fire, these two different
elemental types had barely offset the other’s effects and prevented the room’s temperature from
fluctuating. But as Tang Wu Lin opened the lid of the Ice Crystal Fruit’s box, he felt that the light it exuded
had grown significantly stronger, as if it were trying to compete with the strength of its shine.
What do I do now? Do I just eat them?
Tang Wulin was a bit helpless at this moment. He didn’t know how he should prepare these two fruits.
After he felt the energy emitted from both fruits, he didn’t dare to place them in his mouth. President Mu
Chen had just told him that consuming spirit fruits would not necessarily bring him any benefits as it
might also produce adverse effects.
It would be best to ask him then.
Tang Wulin shut both his eyes and concentrated hard with all his might. He called out in his mind, Are
you there? I’ve found the three items, are you there?
He didn’t even know how to summon the golden figure and this was the only method he could try.
There was no reply.
Tang Wulin felt somewhat foolish at that moment. Although the process of getting ahold of these two
spirit fruits and the bottle of blood of a hundred-year dragon-type soul beast was fairly easy, he would
have to pay it back eventually! Could it be that it had been merely a dream?
“You have found everything?” Just then, a calm voice sounded in his mind.
515
“You found everything?”
When he heard the voice, it was as if a gong had been struck inside his head, causing him to feel a bout of
nausea as he once again entered that dark space.
The ephemeral golden figure appeared before him. He hadn’t entered this world in his sleep this time, but
rather, he had entered while completely awake. For him, this confirmed that everything before his eyes
was real.
“I think I have everything.” Tang Wulin nervously looked at the golden figure before him before
summoning up his courage to say, “What should I call you?”
That golden figure seemed to freeze for a moment, before it slowly answered, “You can just call me Old
Tang.”
“Old Tang?” He wasn’t sure why, but when Tang Wulin said this name, a strange feeling stirred within his
heart. His family name is also Tang, the same as me?
“It’s just a name. Well then, time waits for no one. I have already sensed the aura of those three heaven
and earth treasures. It must have been difficult for you to find them in such a short period of time. Are
you ready to break the first seal now?”
Tang Wulin blinked in astonishment a few times. “Do I still need to do anymore preparations?”
Old Tang profoundly said, “You need to prepare many things: endurance, strength, courage, and
dedication. When you break the first seal, you will experience unfathomable suffering. This pain may
drive you to insanity or cause you to give up. If you don’t have the qualities I spoke of, then you will be
unable to bear the seal’s power. If you are driven to insanity, then you may lose all hope of recovering.”
Startled, Tang Wulin stared at Old Tang. “You didn’t tell me this last time. Last time you said I only needed
to find these three items…”
Old Tang indifferently spoke, “Don’t tell me you actually thought it would be so easy to undo the seal that
is preventing your death? In this world, there is nothing you can obtain without putting in the work. In
order to obtain something, you must pay forward an equivalent amount. Regardless of whether this
happens in your life or in your cultivation, everything is like this. As a Soul Master, if you don’t put in the
hard work, to withstand pain and loneliness surpassing others and possess a will stronger than ordinary
people, how could you possibly become powerful?
516
“The situation you are currently faced with is also the same. The portion of the Golden Dragon King’s soul
that is contained within this first seal will fuse with, and transform, your body. If the fusion succeeds,
then your strength will increase in every aspect. In the process of fusing with it, the first thing you need to
do is endure the pain. Although you are still young, you have no other choice but to do so.”
Tang Wulin remained silent. Even though he was young, his father had always been instructing him on
how to conduct himself. He understood that everything Old Tang said was for his sake.
“Since I have no other choice, I will definitely succeed.” Tang Wulin’s expression grew resolute as he
spoke this.
He still wanted to go search for his parents and Na’er. He also needed to help his comrades attain victory
in the Class Promotion Tournament. If not to become strong, then for what reason had he obtained these
three treasures?
It was due to these reasons that he didn’t cower at all in the face of those risks.
“Please tell me what I need to do now,” Tang Wulin said.
Old Tang said, “You now need to find a quiet place, a place people won’t visit or disturb you for at least
several days. After you have done this, you will need some sort of vessel that you can seal. You will put
the two spirit fruits into the vessel and pour the hundred year dragon-type beast blood over it. Then you
will seal the vessel and wait for the contents within it to calm. Finally, you will drink everything within
the vessel. Only then will you be ready to break the first seal.”
“Okay.”
Old Tang said, “After you have done this, I will guide you in breaking the first seal. You must remember,
however, that before you take this medicine, you must be in your best state and your heart must be
tranquil.”
Tang Wulin opened his eyes once again and was met with the familiar sight of the forging workshop from
before. Similarly, outside the workshop everything was still in chaos from the wind and rain.
The hum of the wind and pitter-patter of the rain grew louder and louder. Soon it was accompanied by
roaring thunder. It was as if the heavens and earth had been torn asunder.
Tang Wulin glanced at the three treasures for a moment before taking out his soul communicator and
dialing Xie Xie’s number.
“Hello? Wulin, why haven’t you come back yet? The hurricane has already hit us. Where are you right
now?” Xie Xie’s static filled voice fired questions at him in rapid succession. The hurricane was now
affecting their communicator’s transmissions.
517
Tang Wulin calmly responded, “I’m fine. I finished my business at the Blacksmith’s Association before the
hurricane struck and now I’m taking shelter in my forging workshop. It’s too windy and rainy outside so
I’m unable to return at the moment. Fortunately I can just complete some forging tasks in the downtime.
I’m calling you to assure you that I’m fine. Did you get all of that?”
“Your voice is a bit fuzzy, but I could understand most of what you said. Everything is good as long as
you’re fine. The hurricane also came at an opportune time. Just wait for this big brother to cultivate hard
for the next few days and see if I can make a breakthrough and become a two ringed Soul GrandmMaster.
If I can, then we’ll beat up those bastards from class one.”
Tang Wulin said, “Don’t get ahead of yourself. Safety is still our number one priority.”
Xie Xie let out a mischievous laugh. “You can be at ease, I’ll be fine. Teacher Wu is paying special attention
to me. The three of us were originally supposed to undergo special training together, but you didn’t come
back. I’ll cover for you for a couple of days. Just quickly come back once the hurricane has died down a
little.”
“En. Alright.”
After hanging up his communicator, Tang Wulin looked at the window and the door once again. He
checked that everything had been locked up before returning to the table.
Getting ahead of himself? He was the one getting ahead of himself in his enthusiasm to make a
breakthrough. After all, what would he become afterward?
It was really easy to find a sealable vessel inside of the workshop. After all, it had been one of the first
things he had learned to forge and he could also just quickly forge it if he couldn’t find one.
He took the metal cup and placed it on top of the table.
Do I begin now? No. Old Tang said I must be in my best state. I must be calm and steady.
He began meditating and regulating his breathing. He recovered some of the soul power he had expended
and gradually stilled his mind.
After some time had passed, he awoke from his meditative state with his body in peak condition.
Amidst the sounds of the wind and rain, Tang Wulin unhesitatingly got up and put the two hundred-year
fruits, the Ice Crystal Fruit and the Scarlet Flame Fruit, into the metal cup. Afterward, he swiftly opened
up the porcelain bottle and poured the fishy- smelling dark violet blood into the cup.”
A powerful wave of energy began overflowing from the cup, causing the entire cup to begin trembling.
Tang Wulin hastily covered the cup with its lid, sealing it before holding it close to his chest.
518
A succession of explosions began to rumble within the cup. Tang Wulin nearly let go of the cup as it was
scarlet red with heat. The intensity of the rumbling increased even further. The red coloring began to fade
and in its place was a layer of frost.
He was vaguely able to hear the roar of a dragon within the cup.
The Scarlet Flame Fruit and Ice Crystal Fruit were both spirit fruit treasures. After reaching a hundred
years, they had already gained a trace of intelligence. Fire and ice were two extremes, and together, a
violent rejection would naturally occur. When restrained within the small cup, this violent rejection
became even fiercer and the two began to mutually attack the other.
The hundred year dragon-type soul beast blood was what increased their effects as well as what brought
the two into harmony. These three spirit items mixed together to quietly created a fantastic reaction.
Tang Wulin subconsciously drew back a few steps. He had sensed that within the metal cup was a
powerful energy that wanted to break free. It’s not going to actually explode, right? All of my efforts
would go to waste then.
Fortunately, the small explosions booming within the metal cup gradually died down. The cup was now
intermittently changing between a flaming red and an icy blue color as it calmed.
Despite this, Tang Wulin could still sense an immensely powerful energy emanating from within the
metal cup. He didn’t know where this feeling came from, but it had somehow made its way into his mind.
That was wrong. This feeling hadn’t come naturally. It was only after he opened the bottle of dragon-type
soul beast blood that this feeling came about. Everything he felt was caused by that dragon blood.
Old Tang’s words echoed within his mind. He didn’t dare to delay and hastily stepped forward to pick up
the metal cup. Its temperature was oddly normal, merely a bit warm.
After unsealing the cup, a reeking, strange smell assaulted his senses, causing Tang Wulin to nearly
sneeze.
519
An indecipherable, deep purple liquid bubbled constantly within the cup, like the murky waters of a
swamp.
With no other choice, Tang Wulin closed his eyes, furrowed his brows, and lifted the metal cup, emptying
it.
Unexpectedly, the taste of the liquid wasn’t as bad as it smelled, and upon entering his mouth, it gave him
a miraculously warm feeling. It tasted slightly sweet and fishy and had a tang to it. As if he was consuming
a sea urchin, it was both smooth and slimy and stuck to his throat before he swallowed it down.
The warmth spread throughout his body, leaving him unspeakably comfortable. Tang Wulin couldn’t help
but release a sigh. This mouthful had costed him hundreds of thousands of federation coins, and it was
already gone!
No, it might have been even more than that. Although he didn’t personally buy these items, the blood of a
hundred-year dragon-type soul beast should’ve been a sought-after item that would fetch a sky-high
price.
What should I do now? Tang Wulin was dazed for a while, but he sobered up in a flash. Taking two steps
back, he sat in a meditative position.
He chose to avoid sitting on the chair to prevent the possibility of falling to the ground if something
happened during his meditation to cause his body to react.
Concentrate, meditate, and circulate soul power.
This should be it; by circulating his soul power, he should be able to dissolve the effects of the medicine.
Tang Wulin had a thought, how is Old Tang going to help me break the first seal?
Suddenly, a strange feeling overcame him from every corner of his body. It felt as though vitality was
flowing into his blood, as if steam was rushing out of every pore in his body. This sudden heat left Tang
Wulin feeling unbearable, and he could barely remain in his seated position.
His temperature rose, his body similar to a furnace. Sweat poured from his body like a waterfall. Tang
Wulin couldn’t control the heat within him and started trembling violently.
A faint golden pattern started appearing on his forehead, growing until they covered his whole body. The
golden patterns, in the shape of rhombuses, appeared faint at first, but they slowly grew clearer. Tang
Wulin’s body became as red as a cooked prawn.
520
So hot, so hot!
Tang Wulin clenched his teeth and persevered, as Old Tang had previously said that he should have
strength, endurance and dedication.
The weak soul power within him had seemingly escaped his control and began surging throughout his
body. Tang Wulin could no longer maintain his state of meditation and felt that his surroundings were
turning blood red.
Could it be that my body is actually melting?
Tang Wulin’s body trembled, and the golden webs on his body became even clearer.
Suddenly, the heat disappeared like subsiding waves and with it, the unbearably miserable feeling.
After reaching equilibrium, this level of comfort would normally not be reached, but comforting relief
from misery would easily cause intoxication.
Currently in such a state, Tang Wulin relaxed after going through that agony and felt like his body had
been thoroughly exfoliated by the immense heat previously coursing through his body. It left him with no
energy; he couldn’t even lift up a finger.
Without waiting for his mind to relax, a sudden wave of chilliness emerged from his heart and spread
throughout his body. Like the heat before, this chilliness circulated right into the depths of his body. The
redness that had lingered on his skin was replaced by a pale blue.
Tang Wulin’s body trembled with more violence. The only thing that wasn’t trembling as much was the
golden webbed pattern. The golden webbed pattern had become even more distinct than before.
His body began emitting biting cold instead of extreme heat, the change leaving his clothes in ruin. Torn
to shreds, the scraps of clothing fell off his body. Exhausted completely, his mere rank 12 soul power was
unable to relieve some of his suffering.
It was so cold that his blood would freeze soon. Tang Wulin could only feel his heartbeat falling at an
alarming rate, his vision blurring out.
Are these the effects of the hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit and Scarlet Flame Fruit? It’s so painful.
Tang Wulin was unaware that with these two spirit fruits of like age, a process called Fire-Ice Body
Refining that could be used to increase his physical strength. This was a dangerous process for most,
however, as the sudden change from temperature extremes could cause a weakling to collapse. To
prevent that, a fruit with balancing properties of higher age was necessary to ensure safety.
More importantly, the body refining process required a Soul Master with a significantly higher cultivation
to guide and protect the body refiner.
521
To Mu Chen, it was obvious that Mang Tian would help guide Tang Wulin in the process, but he didn’t
expect Tang Wulin to have consumed all three spirit items by himself, alone.
These were hundred-year spirit fruits, and even a Soul Elder with three rings would have been hurt badly
in the process, leaving hidden traces of incurable diseases in them.
Not to mention the fact that Tang Wulin had merely cultivated to rank 12 soul power.
Finally, after an unknown period of time, the extreme cold subsided, and Tang Wulin’s mental state
recovered.
Paralyzed, he could only feel numbness throughout his body, as if his body was no longer his. Despite this,
he felt strangely clear-headed and could clearly see the patterns of golden webs shimmering brightly on
his body, as though his body was wrapped up within a huge web.
Old Tang, where are you? What should I do? Tang Wulin thought mentally.
But Old Tang didn’t reply him at all, as if his existence had always been a mere nightmare.
Tang Wulin knew he had no other routes to escape to, so he could do nothing other than allowing these
three spiritual items to wreck havoc within his body.
At this time, his body regained mobility, and he felt the comfortable feeling once again. He did not let his
guard down, however. First was the immense heat followed by extreme coldness; what would be the
effects of the dragon-type soul beast’s blood? What type of suffering would it be this time?
The facts had proven his guess right.
Immense heat and extreme coldness were both unbearable, but they were nothing compared to what he
felt next.
It seemed as if there were tiny ants slowly crawling up his limbs and drilling into his muscles, organs, and
bones.
“Ah!” Tang Wulin couldn’t bear it anymore and screamed bitterly. He wanted to scratch at the sensations,
but his body wouldn’t move at all. Even worse was his mind’s currently exceptional clarity; he could fully
experience the inhumane agony. This suffering was too hard to bear with.
Why? Why did this happen? Tang Wulin’s whole body shook violently.
Can’t take it, I can’t take it anymore.
“If you can’t take this, then only death awaits you. If you want to live on, you have to bear this. If you are
able to face any sufferings bravely, you will be able to overcome them. Learn to persevere and the doors
522
to success will open to you.” Old Tang’s voice finally appeared once again, but he sounded sombre this
time.
Tang Wulin’s spirit shook. That’s right! I can’t give up. If I can’t break the seal, I would only be greeted
with death.
I can’t die. There are still many things I have yet to accomplish. I want to be strong. I want to be a
powerful Mecha Master and to be able to use a mecha crafted out of the metals I forged myself.
I need to search for mom and dad too—and Na’er as well. I want to become a powerful Soul Master and a
powerful Mecha Master.
I want to live on. There are so many beautiful things for me to experience in this world.
In his heart, a strong feeling of defiance grew within, and it seemingly reduced his suffering as well as the
numbness and itchiness, which retreated from his bones and back to his spine.
What Tang Wulin couldn’t see was the change in color of the webbed patterns on his body, as it had
turned from gold to purple. The purple color didn’t stay for long, the patterns shifting back to a gold that
shone even brighter than before.
It was as if the purplish color had nourished the golden pattern before subsiding thereafter.
Tang Wulin’s numbness and itchiness gradually disappeared as well, and he panted heavily. Feeling
returned to his body once again, and he realized that he could move all his limbs.
What is happening? Could it be that I have recovered already?
It’s done? Has the seal been broken?
“Be prepared; this is just the beginning!” Old Tang’s icy voice resounded within his mind.
This is just the beginning?
Three feelings—immense heat, extreme cold, as well as numbness and itchiness—had all reappeared
suddenly without giving Tang Wulin any time to react. At that point, Tang Wulin felt as though he had
been engulfed.
As he continued releasing his piercing screams, his vision gradually turned white.
523
Chapter 99 – The Eve of the First Grade’s
Decisive Battle
Chapter 99 – The Eve of the First Grade’s Decisive Battle
Eastsea Academy.
The hurricane struck Eastsea City this time with a suddenness, throwing the entire city into chaos. Stores
were unable to do business, schools were unable to teach, and communications had been paralyzed.
Every single department of the city’s administration was completely swamped with work.
The hurricane lasted a whole week. At its peak, it was even able to uproot large trees and bring about
great destruction to the buildings.
Fortunately, it had now passed.
After the hurricane, Eastsea City appeared fresher than before. A thin mist created a veil in the air while
sunshine sprinkled the earth. Occasionally, the two would combine to create a rainbow off in the clear
horizon.
“What’s going on with that guy? He still hasn’t answered his communicator. Maybe the communicator ran
out of power and we can’t get through to him anymore.” Xie Xie currently wasn’t in the mood to go
outside and appreciate the beautiful scenery. He sat in the teacher’s building like an anxious cat on a hot
tin roof.
The reason for his agitation was simple: he couldn’t contact Tang Wulin at all.
As the hurricane passed by, Xie Xie had been hard at work cultivating under the guidance of Wu
Zhangkong and had been able to make a breakthrough. After making this breakthrough, the first thing he
wanted to do was tell all of his good friends. Yet, who could have imagined that he wouldn’t be able to get
through to Tang Wulin’s communicator.
More importantly, today was the day they returned to class yet Tang Wulin was still nowhere to be found.
Xie Xie didn’t even know where he’d gone.
Returning to class also meant that the Class Promotion Tournament would resume after! Their opponent
was the first grade’s class one, the class with the strongest new students in all of the academy’s history!
Tang Wulin, this guy, where the hell are you!?
“Do you know which workshop he’s in? Maybe we can go find him in the afternoon?” Gu Yue’s brows
were creased and her eyes were full of worry.
524
Xie Xie forced out a bitter smile. “I don’t have much of an interest in forging, so how would I know where
his workshop is? He even called me that day to specially explain that he would be staying at his workshop
and he wouldn’t have any troubles there! But how come there still isn’t any news from him? Could it be
that he actually forgot the time?”
Gu Yue’s expression was overcast and gloomy as she steadily said, “What do you know then? Let’s go over
to the Blacksmith’s Association in the afternoon; maybe his workshop is registered with them.”
Xie Xie didn’t refute Gu Yue for once, but instead nodded his head and agreed. “That’s a good idea. Let’s go
there later.”
Tang Wulin still hadn’t shown up to class, even as it was dismissed at noon. Xie Xie and Gu Yue went to
find Wu Zhangkong before they quickly flew out of the campus, heading straight for the Blacksmith’s
Association.
An hour later, however, they left the Blacksmith’s Association with gloomy expressions.
The Blacksmith’s Association’s reply had been very simple: any information regarding forging spaces
registered with the association was confidential and could not be leaked out. It would only be possible if
they had the approval of the government. Moreover, Tang Wulin’s information was on an even higher
level of confidentiality than ordinary blacksmiths.
‘What do we do now? Should we ask Teacher Wu to apply for a government permit and then come back
and ask?” Gu Yue asked Xie Xie.
Xie Xie laughed bitterly. “We don’t have enough time for that! It’s easy to get a government permit, but
what we’re short on is time! Our request definitely wouldn’t be approved today while our match is
tonight. I’m afraid it’ll be up to the two of us to win this battle. Wulin isn’t this type of unreliable person!
He must have met with some problem that prevented him from coming.”
Gu Yue raised her head and revealed a sour expression. “We can discuss this after we return. Either way,
let’s first have Teacher Wu apply for a government permit. It’s crucial that Wulin is there for our match.”
“En.”
“A government permit?” Wu Zhangkong stared at his two students, his originally ice-cold expression
gradually thawing to reveal gloom.
Tang Wulin hadn’t gone to any of his classes at all and they weren’t able to find him anywhere.
“Alright then, you two hurry on back to class first. I will handle this,” Wu Zhangkong coldly said.
“Teacher, then will it just be us two in the match tonight?” asked Xie Xie.
Wu Zhangkong shot him a glance. “It’ll just be the two of you.”
525
“Yes.”
Xie Xie and Gu Yue returned to class with hearts full of worry and a sour mood. Although the difference
between a two versus two battle and a three versus three battle seemed small, and that Tang Wulin was
the weakest one among them, they were already accustomed to fighting as a team of three. Without Tang
Wulin, it felt as though they were lacking something.
Their afternoon classes flew by quickly. Maybe it was because the week-long hurricane had stifled the
students for too long, but when they were dismissed today, many of them gathered at the field. In fact,
there were even some teachers present. They were all there to watch the match today.
“Have you heard? This year’s Class Promotion Tournament is full of prodigies! Class five has actually been
having triumph after triumph and have already won three matches! Who knows if this dark horse will
continue until the end, though.”
“Stop dreaming. Don’t you know how frightening this year’s class one is? They’re reputed to be the
strongest new students in all of the academy’s history. Their class actually has three Soul Grandmasters
with powerful martial souls! In comparison, the three participants from class five are merely one ringed
Soul Masters. With a gap between their soul skills and soul power, they don’t stand even a chance. I really
want to see how far class one can advance in this tournament. I heard that all of the classes in the second
grade are presently feeling the pressure of a great mountain upon their backs. Hehe.”
Students continuously broke into discussion one after another while the teachers soon arrived in a group.
The teacher in charge of the first grade’s class four, Kong Hanwen, had his gaze stuck to the crowd the
whole time, searching for something with a grim expression.
“Teacher Kong, what are you looking for?” The teacher in charge of class three, Ye Yingrong, suspiciously
asked him.
Kong Hanwen answered, “I’m looking for that bastard, Wu Zhangkong. Isn’t he just too arrogant? I want
to see if his students can truly prevail today.” Kong Hanwen held back a sigh within his heart. After all, his
class had been beaten by Tang Wulin’s trio, meaning that he was now in charge of the lowest class of the
grade.
Ye Yingrong let out a gentle sigh. “That’s right! This year’s class one is simply too powerful. I don’t think
anyone in the second grade can face them either. Even the second grade’s class one only has two Soul
Grandmasters right now. I think this year’s class one will definitely be able to battle all the way until the
third grade in this tournament.”
Kong Hanwen sneered but remained silent. His purpose for coming today was to see how that Icily
Arrogant Prince Charming’s face would look after his students lost.
“They’re here,” Ye Yingrong said in a hushed tone.
526
Kong Hanwen followed her gaze and sure enough, Wu Zhangkong stood with the rest of class five, looking
towards the stage. Behind him were two of his impressive disciples, Xie Xie and Gu Yue.
What astonished Kong Hanwen, however, was that the pretty boy was nowhere to be found. He seemed
to recall that the student’s name was Tang Wulin.
Right when Wu Zhangkong appeared with his class, an uproar began on the other side.
The students quickly parted to make a path.
A female teacher in her late twenties lead the way enthusiastically. She looked exceptionally similar to Ye
Yingrong, with at least sixty percent of their features being the same. She was even a bit prettier than Ye
Yingrong, but had an air of arrogance to her.
Following behind her were the highly acclaimed, most powerful new students of class one in recent
history. Leading the class was a trio of three boys. On the left was the one Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue
had met previously, Wei Xiaofeng.
In the middle was a tall youth who seemed calm in comparison to Wei Xiaofeng’s arrogance. He had a
maturity that surpassed that of his peers. On his other side was an extremely thin boy, as if he was made
of only skin and bones. He carried an expression full of gloom and iciness. Even his aura was gloomy. In
fact, he was so gloomy that no one walked behind him. It seemed that no one wanted to even approach
him.
The two parties assembled on opposite sides of each other on the stage, waiting for the match to begin.
Ye Yingrong took brisk steps to the side of that female teacher and greeted in a soft voice, “Big sister.”
527
The teacher for class one of the first grade was none other than Ye Yingluo, Ye Yingrong’s elder sister and
the person whom Wu Zhangkong ruthlessly rejected.
Ye Yingluo nodded her head towards her younger sister. Her eyes, however, were involuntarily attracted
to the person standing on the other side. She looked at Wu Zhangkong, her eyes a bit complicated.
A few days ago, she witnessed the battle between Wu Zhangkong and Guang Biao, and it had etched a
deep impression in her mind.
But this didn’t wipe off the scar that Wu Zhangkong had left in her heart. Which part of me doesn’t
deserve you?
Wu Zhangkong, just you wait. I’ll ensure your cheeks will be pressed against the ground, and I’ll make
that arrogant coldness of yours disappear.
Wu Zhangkong felt as though someone was watching him from afar, so he turned around to look. Though
Ye Yingluo’s heart was full of hatred towards him, she involuntarily tried to pose in her best position
when he looked over at her.
But…
What was that look of his?
Ye Yingluo was infuriated.
When Wu Zhangkong’s eyes rested on her, they didn’t stay at all. Furthermore, his gaze was emotionless
when they swept past her, as if nothing was out of the ordinary.
Bastard! This person, he’s still a bastard.
Ye Yingrong saw the expression on her sister’s face and knew it meant nothing good. She understood this
arrogant sister of hers well enough to know that.
Ye Yingluo was given the title of child prodigy when she was younger. Her failure in getting accepted into
Shrek Academy had devastated her, changing her into a highly temperamental person. Thus, when she
had been rejected by Wu Zhangkong, she became like this.
Sister, you should know very well that whatever you do won’t help. There is no place for us in this man’s
eyes. To put it plainly, we have never been on the same level as him! Regardless of what you do, it won’t
change anything.
528
Of course, Ye Yingrong didn’t dare voice these words out loud to her elder sister, as she was highly aware
that with her elder sister’s temperament, Ye Yingluo might go mad if she was told this.
“Yangzi, help me teach them a good lesson.” Ye Ying Luo turned back and barked ferociously at the calm
teenager who stood behind her.
“Yes, teacher.” There was a flash of light in the eyes of this teenager by the name of Yangzi before he
regained his previously calm demeanour.
Director Long Hengxu walked up the stage at this point in time. He first nodded his head to both classes’
teachers in acknowledgement before he began to speak in a deep voice, “This ranking tournament had
previously been postponed because of the typhoon. Today will be the fourth match; first grade’s class five
will be competing against first grade’s class one. First grade class five’s Teacher Wu, how many
participants from your side will compete today?”
Long Hengxu’s mood was very complicated at this point in time. He had wanted first grade class five to be
defeated quickly to prevent those black horses from climbing up. Class sorting was a duty of his, so if
these participants from class five were still undefeated, he would be very ashamed of his decisions!
The academy would then question him on his class sorting decisions. In particular, their audit would be
on the possibility of first grade class five remaining undefeated. This would include some leads into the
investigation of Wu Zhangkong’s methods of teaching, but would ultimately cover his error in the sorting
of students into classes.
Wu Zhangkong’s display of strength and power that day, however, had aided in easing the difficult
situation for him. At least, Wu Zhangkong’s teaching ability was recognised by most of the school
directors. A direct advancement opportunity was thus created for this Teacher Wu into the Advanced
Academy.
After all, it would be very advantageous for the academy to have someone this powerful within Eastsea
Academy.
Competitions were rife within academies in every city, especially so within the intermediate academies.
In the advanced academies, the sole purpose of these students was to bring glory to their academy by
competing against higher ranked academies and winning. As these academies became more renowned,
they would naturally attract better students to enroll in their academies.
Thus, after what happened that day, Long Hengxu didn’t really dare to offend Wu Zhangkong.
“Our class will have…” Wu Zhangkong was about to mention that two would be competing from his class
when a voice traveled to him from behind first grade class five.
“Teacher Wu, please wait.”
529
Upon hearing this familiar voice, Xie Xie and Gu Yue, who were standing behind Wu Zhangkong, broke out
into surprised grins.
The crowd parted, and a worn and weary Tang Wulin rushed to the front.
His current appearance starved him from others’ compliments as his hair was unkempt and a pale pallor
painted the whole of his face. He appeared to be breathing erratically.
“Where did you run off to? Why did you only come now?” Xie Xie snapped at him.
Tang Wulin grimaced as he answered. “It’s a long story. Let’s compete first. Teacher Wu, I’m able to
battle.”
Wu Zhangkong looked towards him with an expressionless face and nodded his head before speaking to
Long Hengxu again, “We have three participants from our class.”
Long Hengxu replied, “First grade’s class one may select three students to compete as well.”
Ye Yingluo tilted her head upward. “Fine.”
Long Hengxu spoke again, “Participants from both classes, please enter.”
Gu Yue moved towards Tang Wulin’s side and whispered, “Do you think you can compete? How’s your
body?” While she could see that there was something wrong with Tang Wulin, his body emitted an aura
that further befuddled her.
“I’m fine.” Tang Wu Lin had regained, once again, that grin of confidence from before.
Gu Yue nodded her head, “Let’s win together.”
Tang Wulin moved to occupy the center position once more. Xie Xie and Gu Yue were positioned behind
him as the trio walked together up towards the stage.
On the other side, class one’s three students entered the stage as well.
“I’m Zhang Yangzi,” said the calm teenager in the center.
“Wei Xiaofeng, we’ve met a while ago.” Wei Xiao Feng reached out his hand and stuck out his thumb
before slowly twisting his wrist downward, issuing a provocative move.
“You!” Xie Xie was infuriated and was about to rush up towards him, but was prevented from doing so by
Tang Wulin grabbing his shoulder.
Xie Xie was shocked as he eyed Tang Wulin. This guy’s strength grew again!
530
“Wang Jinxi.” The wiry student from class one introduced himself.
Tang Wulin introduced his side. “First grade’s class five, Tang Wulin.”
“Gu Yue.”
“Xie Xie!” Xie Xie’s eyes were brimming with iciness as he stared at Wei Xiaofeng.
Long Hengxu observed both teams. There seemed to be a powerful smell of gunpowder even when the
match had yet to begin. He scowled as he emphasized again, “Let me make myself clear once more. This is
a school tournament. In this tournament, there will only be winning and losing, nothing else. No
participant shall harm the competitor. If they do so, they will be punished severely by the Academy.”
“Understood!” All six of the participants shouted in unison.
“Good. Prepare yourselves; both sides please step back.” Under Long Hengxu’s supervision, both teams
moved back and opened up the distance between one another.
“Start!”
The crowd hollered out loud in companion to the director’s command, signifying the start of the first
grade’s final match in the tournament.
From both sides of class one and class five, Wei Xiaofeng and Xie Xie respectively rushed forward at the
same time. They had long decided that the other was an eyesore and had since been unable to tolerate
one another, even before the start of the match.
At that instance, two yellow soul rings appeared beneath Wei Xiaofeng’s feet. At the same time, a green
ray of light appeared on his body and a small green snake appeared on his shoulder.
Comparing this with Tang Wu Lin’s tiny earthy snake, Goldlight, his snake was vastly different. This small
snake was turquoise in color and had a pair of transparent green wings. Although it looked small, it
seemed very powerful.
What was even more shocking was Wei Xiaofeng’s apparent changes. He grew more flexible, and his skin
now had a green tint.
To be an outstanding student in class one and to be able to maintain that title, Wei Xiaofeng was
obviously not an easy opponent. This was naturally demonstrated by his attainment of the two ringed
realm at such a young age.
His spirit soul was a hundred-year Green Shadow Snake. It was an arduous and expensive task to search
for this spirit soul which matched his body completely since his martial soul was the Green Shadow
Snake. After fusing with this spirit soul, his enhancements when cultivating grew immediately, and within
a short span of time, he advanced from one ring to two rings.
531
However, a hundred year spirit soul could only add two soul rings. After twenty ranks, his speed of
advancement would greatly depreciate. Nevertheless, the Green Shadow Snake soul spirit had aided him
in building up a strong foundation, allowing his advancement to exceed his peers by far.
Wei Xiaofeng was also an Agility System Battle Soul Master, and as he was charging forward, he flickered
from left to right, creating illusions of himself. Although he didn’t have Xie Xie’s speed, he seemed to be
more agile than Xie Xie.
What shocked Wei Xiaofeng the most, however, was the two yellow soul rings beneath Xie Xie’s feet. His
vigor had increased greatly with the appearance of those two yellow rings.
532
Tang Wulin noticed that the Light Dragon Dagger in Xie Xie’s hand had reduced in size by one circle and
its light had become dimmer, yet it seemed to have grown more solid. The lines on the dagger were even
clearer to see and now carried a terrifying aura to it.
Two rings? There’s actually a student in class five with two rings?
Despite having just arrived at the sidelines, Long Hengxu’s mouth was already agape. In comparison to
class one with its three Soul Grandmasters, the fact that a Soul Grandmaster appeared in class five was
even more shocking. It was an unprecedented event in all of Eastsea Academy’s history!
Long Henxu felt his face heat in pain as though he’d been smacked in the face.
Oh Wu Zhangkong, Wu Zhangkong. You truly are capable!
The whole of class five began to cheer when they saw that there were actually two rings beneath Xie Xie’s
feet.
In a flash of light and shadow, the two of them rushing towards the other. With a grave expression, Xie Xie
sped up, turning into a golden light, spiraling in an arc towards Wei Xiaofeng and pressing him back.
Before they even clashed, Xie Xie’s oppressive aura made Wei Xiaofeng feel as if he was being chopped up.
What powerful soul power! He must have just broken through, while I’m already at rank 22! How can his
soul power still be so oppressive?
Naturally, Wei Xiaofeng didn’t know that with his twin souls, Xie Xie’s soul power was far mightier than
others at the same rank.
None of the other four remained idle while these two clashed.
Tang Wulin didn’t immediately release his martial soul, but rather he rushed forward madly, making a
beeline for the opponent’s commander, Zhang Yangzi.
Gu Yue’s figure flickered for a moment before quickly reappearing behind Tang Wulin, as if she were his
shadow. Although Tang Wulin only relied on his tyrannical strength and was nowhere near as fast as Xie
Xie, he was certainly not slow either. Gu Yue was light as a feather, as if she were a ghost. From beginning
to end, she stuck herself to Tang Wulin’s back.
Zhang Yangzi stood there without budging a single inch, as if he paid no mind to Tang Wulin’s charge at
all. Rather, it was Wang Jinxi who moved from his side.
533
Similar to his teammates, Wang Jinxi also had two soul rings. His slim figure seemed to swell a bit, but
what had grown in size weren’t his muscles, but rather, his skeleton. He looked like a bony rack as he
raised his arms to let forth a stream of black gas.
This… He actually has martial soul with the darkness attribute?
Wang Jinxi took large strides forward to meet Tang Wulin, his arms extended in front of him the whole
time. Two black flames seemed to ignite within his eyes as he advanced. His spirit soul was nowhere to be
found and no one knew what it was.
Despite this, Tang Wulin’s expression remained unchanged. A white soul ring appeared underfoot as he
raised his arms forward and the little Goldlight slithered out from his shirt collar to expose its tiny head.
Of those present, it was only Wu Zhangkong in the audience who noticed that Goldlight’s head had grown
much larger than before. But with its body hidden within Tang Wulin’s clothing, he couldn’t get a clear
look at it.
A layer of earthen yellow light enshrouded Tang Wulin, causing his figure to appear even thicker than
before. His speed, however, slowed down a bit.
A red ball of light flew by his shoulder from behind, just barely missing. Surprisingly, it was a fireball!
Pow! It struck Wang Jinxi’s right hand, but in a flash of black radiance, the fireball was extinguished. In
the moment following, he began his exchange of blows with Tang Wulin.
A face to face battle was the domain of an Assault System Soul Master.
Bang! A muffled bang was heard. Tang Wulin came to a stop with a trembling body while Wang Jinxi
retreated three steps after receiving Tang Wulin’s punch.
The unmoving Zhang Yangzi’s face colored with astonishment. He understood how much strength Wang
Jinxi possessed, as he had a first class close combat martial soul that made him an excellent Assault
System Soul Master. In fact, even he himself could not compare in physical strength with Wang Jinxi. He
had been absolutely convinced beforehand that within Eastsea Academy’s intermediate division and for
those with less than three rings, there were few who could compete in strength. After all, Wang Jinxi’s
martial soul was just that powerful!
Yet, an unbelievable scene played out before him. A mere one ring Soul Master with a ten year soul ring
actually possessed strength that surpassed Wang Jinxi’s? This was simply inconceivable!
It wasn’t just Zhang Yangzi who thought this way; Wang Jinxi was equally as shocked at Tang Wulin’s
strength. In the moment when they had exchanged blows, he felt as if he was a lone man facing an
unshakable mountain. That tremendous strength of Tang Wulin’s was something he was completely
unable to contend with. He couldn’t help but retreat.
534
Gu Yue didn’t follow up with another attack, but instead continued to hide behind Tang Wulin’s back.
They still had one opponent who had yet to make their move, so she wanted to conserve her strength.
In the moment Tang Wulin’s fist struck Wang Jinxi, the peculiar feeling within Gu Yue’s heart grew even
further.
On the other side, Xie Xie and Wei Xiaofeng were still engaged in an intense clash.
Faced with the threat of Xie Xie’s assault, Wei Xiaofeng’s first soul ring lit up as he used his first soul skill.
His body suddenly became illusory as a series of phantoms appeared behind him. These phantoms
appeared unreal as they revolved around him and he blended in among them, making it hard for others
to identify the real one.
For his Green Shadow Snake martial soul, Wei Xiaofeng’s first soul skill was Green Shadow Clones.
Wei Xiaofeng’s spirit soul and martial soul backed up his arrogance. With their extreme compatibility
with each other, the soul skills he obtained had been a level higher than what other Soul Masters could
get.
Although these Green Shadow Clones were simply clones, they were nearly identical to the real thing and
possessed an illusory air to them. Wei Xiaofeng’s foot quietly reach out, winding about Xie Xie’s leg.
Could Xie Xie distinguish between the phantoms and the true body? Naturally, the current him couldn’t.
But he still had means.
Wu Zhangkong had taught him that if he ever encountered an opponent with abilities he could not
analyze, the best method to deal with them was to fully display one’s own abilities. With the use of his
strongest abilities, Xie Xie would forcefully break through.
Thus, Xie Xie activated his first soul ring, lighting up the Green Shadow Clones for a moment. A radiant
golden blade slashed out.
Why do I care how many phantoms you have? One attack and I’ll know which one is real and which are
fake.
After reaching rank 20, Xie Xie’s soul power had reached another realm, causing the might of his Light
Dragon Blade to grow substantially.
The blade of golden light was just like a crescent moon slashing out. A series of shrill sounds could be
heard as the edge of the blade sliced through the wind.
Wei Xiaofeng was startled. He hastily pulled back his foot and jumped in an attempt to evade Xie Xie’s
attack.
535
But destroyed phantoms were still destroyed phantoms. When he leapt up in retreat, the phantoms
followed right behind him. In that moment, he was revealed.
Xie Xie exploded off the balls of his feet, raising his Light Dragon Blade as his body spun, heading straight
for Wei Xiaofeng.
Wei Xiaofeng’s Green Shadow Clones were assembled together in a desperate attempt to ward off Xie Xie,
but these clones only had ten percent of Wei Xiaofeng’s strength. Whenever Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Blade
passed by, one clone after another would be crushed. He had broken through Wei Xiaofeng’s soul skill.
The spectators from the first grade’s class one were dumbstruck. Wei Xiaofeng was actually being caught
in this wind? His clones had actually been annihilated with such a brute force method?
Only Ye Yingluo was able to identify the problem. Xie Xie’s martial soul was unusual. At first glance, it
would appear to be merely a dagger, but it was far sharper than a dagger and possessed its own innate
aura which exerted a level of pressure on Wei Xiaofeng. Wei Xiaofeng’s usual confidence had been stifled
and his full strength couldn’t be displayed at all.
One blue vine after another shot from the ground to bind Wang Jinxi. At some point in time, a pair of
metal hammers had also appeared in Tang Wulin’s hands.
In order to face such a powerful opponent, he couldn’t hold back this time. The hammers he brought out
were his Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers.
He could already tell from their previous clash that Wang Jinxi’s martial soul had something to do with
his bones. I don’t care what kind of martial soul you have. If I can forge uncommon metals, then why can’t
I smash your bones?
“Hou!” Wang Jinxi was enraged by the loss he had just suffered in their exchange. Beneath his feet, his
first soul ring began to shine and a strange transformation overcame his body.
His entire right arm rapidly expanded, especially his hand as his five fingers fused into four extremely
thick ones, his fingernails turning pitch-black. This enormous arm of his now gave off a tyrannical feeling.
His transformation complete, he threw himself straight at Tang Wulin.
Wang Jinxi didn’t bother to concern himself with Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass.
536
Although a blue vine twisted around Wang Jinxi’s body, binding him, in the next moment, a strange scene
occurred. The vines came off by themselves as Wang Jinxi’s body became illusory.
At some point in time, Wang Jinxi had activated his second soul skill, the corresponding soul ring shining
brightly beneath his feet. He had actually used his soul skills in quick succession.
Zhang Yangzi revealed a smile when Wang Jinxi had utilized his second soul skill. Even if it’s him, it’ll be
difficult for him to defeat Wang Jinxi.
It had to be known that Wang Jinxi’s martial soul was actually a first-rate darkness type soul, the Bone
Dragon King!
Wang Jinxi’s martial soul was superior to Wei Xiaofeng’s in every single aspect.
First soul skill: Bone Dragon Claw.
Second soul skill: Bone Soul Transformation.
Wang Jinxi’s Bone Soul Transformation could transform a part of his body incorporeal. Although the
transformation only lasted for a short duration, he was immune to everything during that time.
Naturally, with his current cultivation, he could only turn a quarter of his body incorporeal. Under his
meticulous control, the incorporeal part was precisely the parts that the Bluesilver Grass had latched
onto.
Despite his anger, Wang Jinxi was very cool-headed. Zhang Yangzi had told them before the battle that
they couldn’t underestimate class five. Naturally, it was because this supposedly trash class had the
strength to defeat three classes in a row. As a result, their battle plan was to have Wei Xiaofeng engage
one in close combat, while Wang Jinxi went all out, taking care of the other two. Zhang Yangzi was left to
clean up.
After all, their goal wasn’t just to defeat those in their grade; it was much higher than that. They had
decided to hide Zhang Yangzi’s abilities in this battle. Without a doubt, Zhang Yangzi was the core of their
team.
The gigantic Bone Dragon Claw was already in front of Tang Wulin, spreading its claws wide to grab hold
of him.
Poisonous darkness came from the Bone Dragon Claw. It possessed an extraordinary strength as it made
Wang Jinxi’s bones ten times stronger and his strength five times greater. Furthermore, the amplification
537
effect would be greater as he continued cultivating. One day, if he managed to attain seven rings and
reach the level of martial soul true body, he would be able to transform into the Bone Dragon King and
reveal its true body.
Even Zhang Yangzi’s martial soul was somewhat inferior to Wang Jinxi’s. Ye Yingluo had told them before
that if they cultivated to become a seven ring Soul Sage, the strongest among them would be Wang Jinxi.
At two rings, although Wang Jinxi could only execute a single claw, he was confident in his chances of
winning. Even if he faced a three ring Soul Elder, he would still be confident.
“Wulin, be careful.” Gu Yue moved in a flash, removing herself from Tang Wulin’s back as a burst of light
came from her body.
“It’s fine, you have me.” A bizarre radiance appeared within Tang Wulin’s eyes and grew in intensity as he
raised his right arm.
He didn’t even try to dodge the gigantic Bone Dragon Claw; nor did he use his Bluesilver Grass to ward it
off. In fact, the hammer in his right hand had disappeared too. In the depths of his eyes, a golden light
flickered.
He curled his right hand into a fist and punched straight at the center of the Bone Dragon Claw. By his
side, Gu Yue suddenly heard a succession of popping sounds from Tang Wulin’s bones as an astonishing
aura suddenly burst forth from Tang Wulin’s body.
This aura had only appeared for a split second, with only two people on the competition stage reacting to
it.
Right when Xie Xie was pursuing Wei Xiaofeng, he body went sluggish as he felt an extreme sensation of
fear flash from the bottom of his heart. Not only did it slow him down, it also caused him to tremble as his
soul power became unstable.
The other person who had reacted was naturally Tang Wulin’s opponent, Wang Jinxi.
Although Xie Xie had reacted to Tang Wulin’s aura, Tang Wulin hadn’t directed it at him. Thus, the
feelings invoked within Wang Jinxi were far stronger.
In that split second, Wang Jinxi no longer saw his opponent as a person, but rather, he saw Tang Wulin as
a ferocious beast. His power, which originated from his within blood, suddenly turned into a restrictive
force. His tremendous strength transitioned into intense trembling while his claw slowed down.
Afterward, he could only stare blankly as Tang Wulin extended his right arm. He grabbed one of the Bone
Dragon Claw’s digits, then exerted a tremendous amount of strength to toss him.
How can this be?
538
In the moment that Wang Jinxi had been thrown, regardless of whether it was the students on stage or
the spectators and teachers off stage, everyone was dumbstruck at this scene.
Long Hengxu had just been preparing to intervene and block Wang Jinxi, fearing that the Bone Dragon
Claw would seriously harm Tang Wulin. In fact, he was already rushing forward to intervene when the
situation took a drastic turn.
Wang Jinxi’s Bone Dragon Claw had slowed for some unfathomable reason, and in the moment following,
he was transformed into a human artillery shell!
Only Gu Yue, who had been right by Tang Wulin’s side, had seen his hand glow a golden color the moment
he threw Wang Jinxi. Having seen this, her eyes were somewhat dull.
That aura and power… It resembles…
In the depths of her beautiful eyes, an indescribable look of shock flickered. Within her heart, the same
question many others were asking appeared: How can this be?
But there was a difference between her ‘How can this be’ and everyone else’s.
Bang! Wang Jinxi landed in a confused mess in the distance. Despite the disarray he was in, however, he
no longer felt that trembling.
Wei Xiaofeng was the most fortunate. He hadn’t been able to use his second soul skill in time as Xie Xie
drew closer, but for some baffling reason, Xie Xie had slowed down. This had given him the chance to
quickly put distance between them as he dashed towards Zhang Yangzi.
Tang Wulin clenched his fist, his expression radiating with happiness. There really is a chance!
Without pause, he threw the hammer in his left hand straight at Zhang Yangzi with a strand of Bluesilver
Grass connected to its shaft, quietly trailing behind it. As it shot towards Zhang Yangzi, the hammer gave
off an ear-piercing whistle. In a flash, it was right in front of him.
At that moment, an ominous green light appeared by Zhang Yangzi’s side. He felt his body tense up as he
was no longer able to move a single inch.
Gu Yue had used her control over the wind element to bind Zhang Yangzi.
Her binding and Tang Wulin’s hammer attack had happened in perfect concert.
It seemed as if that hammer, which weighed over a hundred kilograms, was unavoidable. Tang Wulin
held onto the strand of Bluesilver Grass connected to it. If Zhang Yangzi truly couldn’t do anything to
resist, then he would stop the hammer at the last second. After all, this was only a competition.
539
A trace of shock flashed through Zhang Yangzi’s eyes, but there wasn’t a single trace of panic. Two soul
rings lit up beneath his feet and immediately, the loud cry of an eagle came from his mouth. With a shake
of his body, he seemed to have overcome the wind element which trapped him, allowing him to take the
single step necessary to evade Tang Wulin’s hammer.
Having released his martial soul, a shadow flew out from his back as a pair of black wings appeared from
his back.
A flying-type martial soul?
Zhang Yangzi flapped his wings and flew into the sky. The astonishing thing was that his body was now
pitch black and he had violet eagle eyes. The build of an eagle wasn’t too large, but its eyes were
exceptionally sharp and vigorous.
Rather than attacking Tang Wulin immediately, Zhang Yangzi used his flight speed, which surpassed even
Xie Xie’s speed, to arrive at Wei Xiaofeng’s side in a flash. His first soul ring lit up, inducing his wings to
suddenly grow ten meters in length, and became an even deeper shade of black. He enveloped Wei
Xiaofeng and Xie Xie with his large wings.
This was…
When one saw a flying-type martial soul, the first thing one would think of was an Agility System Soul
Master. However, Zhang Yangzi had actually used a control-type soul skill! Could it be that he was
actually a Control System Soul Master?
It was at this moment that Wang Jinxi crawled up. After leaving Tang Wulin’s vicinity, that feeling of fear
and dread within his heart had disappeared. Despite the unfathomable mystery they had encountered
just now, he had still known Zhang Yangzi since childhood, hence knowing that he should immediately
run toward the area of darkness.
“This isn’t good. Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin shouted for Xie Xie. His foot made an indent in the ground as he
madly dashed straight at that black area. Along the way, he retrieved his hammer and began spreading
his Bluesilver Grass in full force, moving it to cover that area.
A green light appeared beneath his feet, lightening his entire body. His speed increased by a margin, but
at that moment, a golden light began to shine above that black mass.
540
Under that golden light, the area of darkness dissipated, revealing four figures inside.
Light attribute? Off stage, Ye Yingluo was shocked once again. Even Xie Xie having two rings didn’t shock
her to such an extent. Just what is this class five girl’s martial soul? Ever since the start of the competition,
she has used wind element, fire element, and now the light element. How can she control three elements?
This is simply inconceivable.
Regardless, it was useless. With Xie Xie besieged by three people, how could he possibly endure?
What was truly astonishing, however, was that despite them assembling together, Zhang Yangzi, Wang
Jinxi, and Wei Xiaofeng were unable to catch Xie Xie in that short period of time.
The golden ball of light that shone above the mass of darkness suddenly exploded and began to spin.
Amidst the chaos of the light’s flurry, a series of clashes could be heard.
Xie Xie’s second soul skill, Light Dragon Storm!
That’s right, this was the powerful soul skill Xie Xie had obtained after making his breakthrough. With his
body as the axle, he would spin rapidly whilst holding his Light Dragon Dagger, turning the edge of his
dagger into the winds of a violent storm that spiraled and slashed at his surroundings. This was a skill
that encompassed both attack and defense!
It was only by relying on this powerful soul skill that he was able to withstand being attacked by all sides.
Tang Wulin had already arrived, once again punching out with his right hand.
Just like before, only Xie Xie and Wang Jinxi reacted to his punch.
Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Storm halted for a moment, while Wang Jinxi couldn’t bear the pressure at all, his
entire body turning rigid.
One after another, strands of Bluesilver Grass entered the area, heading out to bind their three
opponents. At the same time, the hammer in Tang Wulin’s left hand furiously smashed at Wang Jinxi.
Zhang Yangzi moved quickly, but with Wang Jinxi’s rigid body, it was easier for Tang Wulin to fight.
A green light wrapped around Wang Jinxi’s waist and in the next moment, three shadows retreated back
together. A black shadow helped open up a distance between them.
541
It was Wei Xiaofeng who had grabbed Wang Jinxi. His right leg seemed boneless as it continued to bend at
impossible angles.
The three of them retreated while Xie Xie stopped his soul skill, regrouping with Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
The battle returned to a three versus three.
“Good, very good!” Zhang Yangzi’s face was colored with excitement, but his battlelust and confidence
took precedence.
Xie Xie was gasping for breath beside Tang Wulin. He stole a glance at his teammates. He didn’t know
why, but from beginning to end, he felt a terrifying aura coming from Tang Wulin.
“Are you okay?” Tang Wulin whispered.
Xie Xie shook his head. “I’ve used quite a bit of soul power, but I can still persevere.”
He wasn’t the only one alarmed by Tang Wulin. The opposing Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin as if he
were a monster. He was flabbergasted by Tang Wulin, but more than that, he was terrified of him.
What’s going on? How come I can’t control my martial soul when I face him? Wang Jinxi’s mind
overflowed with questions.
Zhang Yangzi said, “Very good. You’re even stronger than we thought. Still, it is only till here. The three of
us have grown up together, become Soul Masters together, and cultivated together. We’ll let you see our
coordination next.”
As he spoke, the two wings on Zhang Yangzi’s back unfolded once more. The black light suddenly
strengthened, hiding the three of them within it.
The corner of Gu Yue’s mouth curved into a smile. “Darkness attribute control, huh?”
She pulled Tang Wulin back, preventing him from rushing forward as she took two steps forwards
herself. Standing in front of their opponents, a yellow ring glimmered beneath her feet. In that moment, it
seemed as if Gu Yue’s eyes had begun to shine.
A faint silver light flashed in the depths of her eyes as she raised her right hand. Suddenly, a golden light
burst into life above her palm, as if she were holding a miniature sun. An overwhelming radiant aura
rushed forth from her.
Xie Xie was alarmed. In the instant that Gu Yue’s light element shone, his whole body felt an indescribable
feeling of comfort, helping him recover his spent soul power.
As Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Daggers were of light attribute and his Shadow Dragon Daggers were of space
attribute, basking in this golden light would naturally feel extremely comfortable.
542
Zhang Yangzi’s curtain of darkness received the light’s attack, immediately diminishing as the three
figures within were now faintly discernible.
A blazing red light followed the golden light, fusing to create a golden-red flame that ignited Gu Yue’s
surroundings.
“Element fusion?” Ye Yingluo gaped at that one-ringed girl on stage. A genius. She is absolutely a genius!
Although I don’t know what her martial soul or soul skill is, for being able to merge the two elements of
light and fire at such a young age, even the word ‘genius’ isn’t enough to describe her!
As the black curtain approached the golden-red flame, it began to melt away, just like snow. It was
impossible for it to come any closer.
Right at that moment, a Bone Dragon Claw shot out of the black curtain with lightning speed, heading
straight for Gu Yue.
Following the Bone Dragon Claw was a figure surrounded by several large green snakes. There were six
in total, their mouths wide open as they revolved around the Bone Dragon Claw. Unlike the Bone Dragon
Claw, the snakes went around Gu Yue and shot towards Tang Wulin and Xie Xie in an attempt to bite
them.
Devouring Green Shadow! This was Wei Xiaofeng’s second soul skill.
A golden-blue vine pulled Gu Yue back while the golden-red radiance spread across all of their bodies,
covering them in a layer of light. This light warded off that darkness while Tang Wulin controlled his
Bluesilver Grass to attempt a binding once more. Suddenly, Xie Xie exploded forward with great speed. In
that moment, his entire body seemed illusory as light and shadow flickered upon his Light Dragon
Dagger, creating an even brighter light that met the Devouring Green Shadow head on. None of the snake
heads were able to press their assault.
As Tang Wulin pulled Gu Yue back behind him, he moved up to face the Bone Dragon Claw once more. He
smashed apart a snake head with his left arm while his right arm turned golden again as he threw a
punch to meet the claw.
The Bone Dragon Claw withdrew, and in its place, a black figure suddenly shot out toward Tang Wulin.
The light and fire elemental light covering Tang Wulin’s body clashed with that black figure’s black light,
causing an explosive boom. He nimbly avoided Tang Wulin’s right arm and landed a punch on Tang
Wulin’s stomach.
This black figure arrived too suddenly; Tang Wulin hadn’t been able to react at all! With regards to speed
and combat techniques, he was far inferior to Xie Xie, and that black figure had cunningly avoided the
Bluesilver Grass covering the ground!
543
It can’t be avoided! Tang Wulin’s eyes twinkled as his Heavy Silver hammer once again appeared in his
right hand. Since it can’t be avoided, then I won’t try to dodge at all!
His hammer smashed into that darkness, warding off his opponent.
Pu! A punch landed lightly on Tang Wulin’s body while his hammer swept past.
What was strange, however, was that the black figure, after being struck by his hammer, unexpectedly fell
apart and scattered into countless black lights. Seeing this, a chill rose from within his body and
numerous bones began popping as he was overcome with a cold trembling.
Not good. I fell into his trap.
Zhang Yangzi’s second soul skill, Shadow Clone, created clones of himself that possessed half of his
combat strength. Anything hit by the clones would be infected by the corrosion of darkness. Their soul
power would be unceasingly devoured and their body would corrode.
Right at that moment, Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass finally managed to penetrate the mist of darkness.
Tang Wulin groaned as he resisted the corrosion within his body and suddenly exerted all of his soul
power.
A strand of Bluesilver Grass abruptly rose into the air, flying towards that curtain of black light.
It didn’t bind, but rather, it was a Bluesilver whip!
That soft-looking Bluesilver Grass suddenly turned tough in that moment. It covered the screen of
darkness, striking towards the interior.
Even if it was that Bone Dragon Claw, it still would have been driven aside.
For a moment, Zhang Yangzi, Wang Jinxi, and Wei Xiaofeng suffered from the move, causing them to
stagger backwards at different degrees.
Who would have imagined that the weakest-looking Bluesilver Grass with a measly ten year soul ring
could actually exert such power! Zhang Yangzi had relaxed a bit when he’d successfully attacked Tang
Wulin, and as a result, he fell prey to this strand of Bluesilver Grass. It whipped him, sending a scorching
pain throughout his body. Wei Xiaofeng also suffered at the hands of this whip, making him to lose
control of his Devouring Green Shadow. Wang Jinxi, however, had relied on his powerful body to endure;
but was still trembling from the pain of the whip and couldn’t help but stagger back.
544
“Are you okay, Wulin?” Gu Yue gently pressed a hand onto Tang Wulin’s back, causing light attribute soul
power to enter him. A wave of warmth suffused through his body, lessening the discomfort.
“I’m fine.” Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath. Although there was still some chilliness and pain within
his body, it was nothing compared to what he had experienced these past few days. If that previous pain
had made him want to die, then the current pain was just like having an upset stomach.
When Zhang Yangzi saw the condition Tang Wulin was in, he was startled. Despite being hit by his
Shadow Clone and being weakest of his group members, Tang Wulin was still able to stand tall. Just what
kind of situation was this?
“You can go die!” Gu Yue suddenly shouted. Before Tang Wulin even had a chance to grab her, she’d
already rushed forward.
Gu Yue suddenly accelerated, a green light flickering around her body. As she sped towards them, she
motioned with both her hands, shooting a fireball and an icicle towards her three opponents.
While her attack shot towards the opposing trio, the green light covering her body shone brighter and
brighter, her eyes growing clearer. After the fireball exploded, her hands had already taken on an icy-blue
color. Then, when the icicle shattered, that icy-blue light began to blend with the green light.
A chaotic gale screamed through the air, and the spectating students and teachers were reminded of the
turbulent hurricane that had swept past just recently. In a short period of time, the wind and ice had
already grown into a tornado five meters in height and one meter in diameter and quickly advanced
towards Zhang Yangzi and his teammates.
The temperature onstage plummeted as the ice shards within the swirling gale became sharp blades that
cut through the air, releasing waves of ear-piercing screeches.
The opposing trio’s expressions soured. Wang Jinxi was the first to take the initiative and act as the
vanguard, while the other two used their soul power to protect their bodies.
Evade? The entire stage seemed to be under the control of this miniature tornado as it drew them into its
center. Their speed had also been cut in half, making it basically impossible for them to escape its range.
Long Hengxu looked upon the stage with a dumbstruck expression once again. This, this is the soul skill of
a one ring Soul Master? Can a Soul Elder with a thousand year soul ring even achieve this?
Blizzard! This was a combination of ice and wind.
545
Among the trio from class five, the strongest one wasn’t Xie Xie, who possessed both twin martial souls as
well as the greatest soul power among them; rather, it was Gu Yue.
Gu Yue had never used her true strength until this match. Today, however, Tang Wulin had been injured
by their opponents, incurring her wrath. Thus, she’d cast her strongest elemental attack.
After creating her blizzard, however, her face became deathly pale, her body tottering on the verge of
collapse. Fortunately, Tang Wulin gently held and supported her, preventing her fall.
Constant collisions were heard from within the blizzard as it tore through the trio from class one. A
twinkling light could vaguely be seen within the blizzard, indicating that they still had enough soul power
to defend themselves.
Xie Xie grasped his Light Dragon Dagger tightly as a light gleamed within his eyes. He had faced the
blizzard’s might long ago and clearly understood just how formidable Gu Yue was. As an Agility System
Soul Master, he was afraid that even after obtaining a second ring and with the advantage of his twin
martial souls, he wouldn’t be able to withstand the power of Gu Yue’s blizzard. If he were forced to face it,
then he would have to prepare in advance and run far away.
Although he frequently quarreled with Gu Yue, he still respected her for her strength.
The blizzard persisted for a full ten seconds before it began to disperse. In the end, the temperature of the
stage and its surroundings had dropped drastically.
The figures of Zhang Yangzi’s trio gradually appeared from within the dispersing blizzard. Standing at the
front was Wang Jinxi, his clothes in tatters and his body covered with bruises. Fortunately for him, he had
blocked his face with his arms, saving him from having his face disfigured.
Zhang Yangzi and Wei Xiaofeng’s situations were somewhat better, but their faces were still pale. Their
soul power was depleted after enduring that blizzard.
The spectating students perception of Gu Yue had changed. They all wondered, Is she really a new
student? Just how powerful will she become in the future?
Light Dragon Dagger in hand, Xie Xie walked over to their opponents and said, “Concede defeat.”
Everyone could see that the opposing trio had used up at least half of their soul power and had been
injured to varying degrees.
Long Hengxu also approached, prepared to stop the match at any moment. Even though he didn’t want to
admit it, Gu Yue’s strength was simply too terrifying. He finally understood why that arrogant Wu
Zhangkong had wanted to accept her into his class. Long Hengxu had been the pig-brained one!
“We still haven’t lost.” Zhang Yangzi’s gaze was just as sharp as before, but these words were barely
audible from behind his gritted teeth.
546
Wei Xiaofeng gave him a look, before saying hesitantly, “Do you really want to…”
Zhang Yangzi resolutely looked at him, “We can’t lose. Jinxi, come!”
Wang Jinxi suddenly straightened his back, releasing a roar towards the sky as a powerful black aura
overcame his body once again.
A light of ridicule flashed through Xie Xie’s eyes. They still want to overturn the heavens in their current
situation? In a flash, he began advancing on Zhang Yangzi. After all, Zhang Yangzi was the core of their
team.
But right at that moment, a dark figure appeared. With black light spraying from its mouth, it obstructed
Xie Xie’s attack and slowing him down.
Afterward, Xie Xie was shocked to see that Zhang Yangzi had flown behind Wang Jinxi and was now
holding him by the waist.
A deep dragon’s roar and the cry of an eagle resounded throughout the stage. At that moment, Zhang
Yangzi and Wang Jinxi’s bodies became a pitch-black color, like ink. Then, they began to undergo a sort of
bizarre fusion.
Zhang Yangzi turned into a black light, quietly merging into Wang Jinxi and becoming a pair of wings for
him.
Wang Jinxi’s body began to grow. A large tail emerged from his tailbone, while his two arms became Bone
Dragon Claws, his aura soaring.
“Screw off!” Wang Jinxi bellowed with a deep voice, slashing out with one of his Bone Dragon Claws. Xie
Xie attempted to dodge, but a black light appeared around him and made him feel like he was trying to
struggle free from a swamp.
This black light had appeared too suddenly for Tang Wulin to rescue Xie Xie with his Bluesilver Grass. The
only thing Xie Xie could do was defend himself with his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger
as he was sent flying through the air.
In the air, a spray of blood escaped Xie Xie’s mouth, and Tang Wulin could hear fractures come from Xie
Xie’s arms.
“Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin dashed over and caught him.
Xie Xie’s eyes were shut tightly, having already lost consciousness. His Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow
Dragon Dagger began to fade away with his weak aura.
“You bastard! This is only a match!” Tang Wulin snarled as he recklessly charged towards that Bone
Dragon.
547
As he charged forward, a layer of golden scales began to cover his right arm starting from his fingertips.
His arm seemed to grow thicker by a whole circle.
Tang Wulin’s pupils had already turned golden, and when he suddenly stomped with his left foot, it
unexpectedly caused a boom.
He exploded forward like an artillery shell, shooting straight towards that transformed Wang Jinxi.
Wang Jinxi’s body was far different than before. With a flap of his wings, his over two meter tall body
ascended into the air. Then, with a simple twist of his body, he whipped his tail at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin opened his mouth, releasing a puff of black gas. His right hand suddenly grew larger and his
fingers grew longer, taking on the form of a dragon’s claw.
But it was different from Wang Jinxi’s Bone Dragon Claw; Tang Wulin’s dragon claw had five claws.
Bang! Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw violently clashed against that air-twisting Bone Dragon tail. A
golden light flashed on the tail before Tang Wulin was flung into the air from the force of the collision.
In midair, Tang Wulin curled his body, then used the Bluesilver Grass he had wrapped around the Bone
Dragon to pull himself back towards it. The Golden Dragon Claw descended once again, but this time,
towards Wang Jinxi’s head.
Wang Jinxi brought his two claws together, swatting at Tang Wulin. But at that moment, Tang Wulin
released an ear-piercing dragon’s roar.
548
A faintly discernible golden ray of light appeared from his body for a split second, causing Wang Jinxi’s
Bone Dragon Claw to immediately slow down.
The Golden Dragon Claw smacked down at his head.
“Stop!” Long Henxu and Ye Yingluo shouted out simultaneously.
But at the moment, Tang Wulin’s mind was only filled with rage over the sight of Xie Xie’s injuries. With
his Golden Dragon Claw attacking at full strength, it was impossible to stop now.
Right at that moment, a slender arm noiselessly appeared and touched Tang Wulin’s right arm, softly
pushing it aside. The gGolden Dragon Claw that was originally heading towards Wang Jinxi’s head was
deflected and smacked his right claw instead.
Bang! Despite being several times bigger than Tang Wulin at this moment, Wang Jinxi was smashed into
the ground, while Tang Wulin landed softly on the other side due to the counterforce.
“Enough!” A cold voice rang out. Just like the morning bell and the evening drum, it caused Tang Wulin to
wake from his rage.
Wu Zhangkong stood beside him, holding the injured Xie Xie.
Wang Jinxi’s Bone Dragon Claw was snapped at an angle as it lay on the ground, while his tail clearly had
a fracture where Tang Wulin had struck it.
At that moment, a black light separated from Wang Jinxi’s transformed body. When the two kids returned
to normal, they released miserable shrieks of pain.
Zhang Yangzi lay on the ground, both of his legs broken, while Wang Jinxi’s right arm had fractured, bent
at an impossible angle. The two of them couldn’t help but utter screams of intolerable agony.
This match had developed into something so tragic that none had expected it.
“Teacher Wu, how can you allow your students to be so violent?” Ye Yingluo flew onto the stage, finger
pointed at Wu Zhangkong as she snarled the accusation.
Wu Zhangkong said to Tang Wulin, “Go.” From beginning to end, he didn’t spare a glance for Ye Yingluo.
Ye Yingluo wanted to chase after him, but Wu Zhangkong suddenly released a sharp ice-cold aura which
caused her whole body to freeze up as she felt the sensation of death.
549
After Tang Wulin’s arm returned to normal, a wave of weakness came over him. Even though he had
puffed out a mouthful of the black gas earlier, some still remained of that ice-cold feeling within the pit of
his stomach.
Following behind Wu Zhangkong was Gu Yue, who was looking at Xie Xie in Wu Zhangkong’s arms.
Together, the three of them got off the stage.
Long Hengxu remained onstage with a gloomy expression as if his face was dripping with water.
This time we have a major situation.
In this Class Promotion Tournament, three students had been seriously injured and as the referee, he had
to take responsibility! This was a major situation that hadn’t happened for many years.
Wu Zhangkong brought Xie Xie directly to the infirmary to have a teacher with a recovery-type martial
soul inspect his body. Fortunately, it was only a fracture. Although his two arms had suffered some minor
fractures and these injuries couldn’t be considered light, his body was fine for the most part. His internal
organs had only been shaken up a little, so he only needed some time to rest and recover.
The dark energy within Tang Wulin was also dispersed by the teacher.
“Teacher Wu, I…” Tang Wulin looked at the silent and ice-cold Wu Zhangkong, wanting to explain himself.
“You don’t need to say anymore as you didn’t do anything wrong. You two just hurry up and go back and
rest,” Wu Zhangkong indifferently said.
“Oh. Then Xie Xie…?” Tang Wulin hesitantly asked.
“I will be here.” Wu Zhangkong gave him a look.
At that moment, Tang Wulin suddenly felt that this ice-cold teacher wasn’t so cold after all.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue left the sick bay with complicated expressions. Xie Xie had broken both of his
arms; this was definitely a serious injury.
Tang Wulin was full of guilt. If he had been fast enough to pull Xie Xie back with his Bluesilver Grass at
that moment, then Xie Xie wouldn’t have suffered such serious injuries. He had been too careless as the
team captain.
“Don’t think about it too much.” Gu Yue turned and said to Tang Wulin, “None of us had expected a
situation like that. If my guess is correct, Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi had used a soul fusion skill.
Supposedly, soul fusion skills are nearly impossible to see nowadays in the world of Soul Masters. It can
only appear if two martial souls are exceptionally compatible with each other.”
550
Soul fusion skill? Tang Wulin had heard a bit about them in class. If two Soul Masters had martial souls
that were compatible enough, then they had the possibility of using a soul fusion skill, one of the
strongest types of techniques. Soul fusion skill effects didn’t add the strengths of both sides, but rather, it
multiplied the strength of the two Soul Masters!
“What I am curious about is how you are able to defeat them, even if their soul fusion isn’t perfect! Your
right hand…” Gu Yue looked inquisitively at Tang Wulin’s right arm.
Tang Wulin went silent for a moment before he gently shook his head. “Gu Yue, we’re friends, so I don’t
want to lie to you. But I really can’t tell you about it. So, please don’t ask, okay?”
Gu Yue pondered over it for a moment before giving him her reply, “Fine then. I won’t ask, but you must
learn to control your power. It seems to be very formidable, but such great power also requires great
control. It seems that during the week of the hurricane, a change occurred in your martial soul.”
That was right! A change had indeed appeared. Moreover, it was an extremely powerful change.
Tang Wulin thought back to when he had taken those spirit medicines and attacked the seal afterward.
Intense pain. Pain so intense that Tang Wulin couldn’t even be bothered to take in the changes around
him anymore. Chill, heat, itchiness. These three sensations replaced each other frequently in what
seemed like an endless cycle. And when he thought it was over, he began to feel all three at the same time.
The only reason he had been able to succeed was by clinging onto his sense of existence. Regardless of
how intense the pain was, he never gave up in his heart.
This was the reason he had been able to surpass his limits.
After some time, he grew muddle-headed. At that moment, he could vaguely see that his body as well as
his surroundings had turned golden.
The golden veins within his skin came alive, slowly creeping up his body. With a clanging sound, it
seemed that something within his body had been torn to shreds. At that time, he still didn’t understand
the meaning of pain. Suddenly, an indescribably powerful and fantastic energy drilled into every single
corner of his body.
Cold, heat, itchiness. All disappeared. In its place was a feeling of being bloated.
His bones, meridians, viscera, and skin all felt as though they had inflated and would pop at any moment.
This, this is the seal’s energy?
551
In that instant, Tang Wulin no longer doubted Old Tang’s words. The energy that was sealed from the
Golden Dragon King’s soul could definitely cause his body to explode if his body wasn’t strong enough.
Faced with the assault of such tyrannical energy, he was afraid that his entire being would shatter.
The pain from that feeling of bloatedness gradually reached a peak before receding.
He had survived and hadn’t blown up. In that moment, Tang Wulin was sure that he was fine.
Is the seal breaking done? His mind gradually relaxed as the pain receded, until finally, he lost
consciousness.
The golden veins along Tang Wulin’s body broke apart, becoming tiny specks of light that moved away
from his body while the golden veins on his vertebra became even clearer. Gradually, the golden veins
reappeared on his body, but this time they were much more prominent and deeper in color. The golden
specks of light slowly merged with his right arm, while the rest of his body underwent an imperceptible
transformation.
After surviving the onslaught of the seal’s energy, he now had to assimilate it and undergo a
transformation.
The little Grass Snake, Goldlight, slithered onto Tang Wulin’s body. It lazily curled up atop his body, the
golden lines on its skin now closely resembling those on Tang Wulin’s.
Goldlight trembled slightly, as if it was experiencing tremendous agony. Its trembling, earthen yellow
body gradually turned golden as it grew longer and larger. It no longer looked as weak and frail as before.
A strand of Bluesilver Grass quietly appeared within the palm of Tang Wulin’s right hand. The golden
veins along its body no longer seemed as illusory as before, but rather, a golden light could clearly be
seen within. This vine-like grass was now taller and straighter, no longer seeming as delicate as it had
been.
552
When Tang Wulin woke up, his entire body felt relaxed and at peace. All of the previous pain and
suffering had vanished. The first thing he did was enter his mind’s spiritual world.
“You have awoken.” Old Tang rejoiced.
“I succeeded in breaking the seal?” Tang Wulin asked.
“En. You have succeeded in breaking the first seal and have absorbed the Golden Dragon King’s soul. All
things begin with hardship, so this first breakthrough can be considered you laying down your
foundation. After some time passes, you will experience more and more of the benefits from this
breakthrough.”
Tang Wulin impatiently asked, “What kind of benefits? Will my soul power increase by a lot?”
Old Tang said, “No. The Golden Dragon King’s soul will mainly affect your body. Though there will be
some improvement to your soul power with each broken seal, it will not be as significant. The important
thing is that your body will transform under its influence, gradually gaining the strength of the Golden
Dragon King. After breaking through your first seal, you now possess a trace of a dragon’s might. In the
future, when facing dragon-type beasts that are inferior in rank to the Golden Dragon King, you will be
able to suppress them with your dragon aura. Naturally, the larger the gap in cultivation between you and
your opponent, the weaker the effect will be.
“Secondly, the part of the Golden Dragon King’s power you have absorbed is its right hand. After you have
thoroughly absorbed this piece of its soul, you will be able to transform your right hand into a dragon’s
claw. The Golden Dragon Claw’s strength is tremendous, and it also possesses a special property — that
is, ‘crushing’. Simply said, there is almost nothing it cannot overcome. Assuming the hardness of the
object is within a certain range, anything you attack with your Golden Dragon Claw will definitely be
broken.
“After you break through more seals in the future and fuse with more of the Golden Dragon King’s power,
the benefits you receive will be even greater. Do not lightly use the Golden Dragon Claw, however.
Although it is now a part of your body, using it will still consume an enormous amount of your soul
power.”
Golden Dragon Claw? I can control the Golden Dragon Claw now?
Tang Wulin unconsciously looked toward his right hand. With a single thought, his right hand
transformed and a layer of golden scales began to cover it, but that was the extent of the current changes.
553
“Don’t be so anxious. You still need some time to absorb the Golden Dragon King’s soul before you will be
able to use it. Alright then, onto the second seal now. You must undo the seal before you turn fifteen. To
do this, you will need to find or purchase four different heaven and earth treasures. I will brand their
descriptions into your mind. Oh, and one more thing. If you are able to break the second seal, there will
be a pleasant surprise for you.”
“A pleasant surprise?” Tang Wulin wanted to ask what it was, but Old Tang’s figure was already fading
away.
When Tang Wulin returned to his dorm, Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi were already there.
“How is Xie Xie?” asked his two roommates as they hurriedly got up.
Tang Wulin answered with a hint of anger, “I’m afraid that he’ll be forced to rest for a while so that he can
recover. But you know, I’d never have expected them to be so fierce. It was just a competition after all!”
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi exchanged a glance before Yun Xiao let out a few small coughs and said, “Your
moves weren’t light either. Both of Zhang Yangzi’s legs were fractured, and Wang Jinxi’s right arm was
also broken. I also heard that Wei Xiaofeng was so scared of you that he pissed his pants.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. Now that he thought about it, it did seem that Zhang Yangzi’s legs had turned
into Wang Jinxi’s tail when they were in their combined form. That must be how his legs had fractured
after suffering Tang Wulin’s dragon claw’s crushing property.
He had not noticed because they had truly been in a desperate situation at the time. In hindsight,
however, when he had struck the fused form of Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi, they had continued to move
despite their somewhat sluggish motions. It seemed that their soul fusion skill was still far from perfect.
Moreover, after the fusion, the suppression from Tang Wulin’s dragon might on Wang Jinxi had clearly
lessened. If their fusion was perfect, then Tang Wulin was afraid that he wouldn’t have been able to
achieve victory in the end.
The Golden Dragon Claw increased the strength of his right hand explosively, but it also had its limits.
From his estimations, it could only double his strength at the moment. The crushing property was still the
most important part.
“Who did the director declare the winner in the end?” Tang Wulin asked.
Yun Xiao shook his head. “He didn’t declare a winner. Long Hengxu had a truly ugly expression as he was
arranging your treatments. But even so, everyone could see that if Teacher Wu hadn’t stepped in, those
two guys would have been crippled by you. I never expected you were still hiding such strength. So what
is your right hand?”
554
Tang Wulin bitterly smiled. “A variation occurred in my martial soul. I’m not sure what exactly it is either.
Anyway, I’m going to go meditate now.”
The bitterness of this competition left a profound impression on his heart. At this moment, his heart was
full of regret from his impulsive actions at the end.
I hope they’re fine.
Fortunately, we won the match, so we should be class one after the tournament ends.
Since he had to rush over to the match as soon as he woke up from absorbing the Golden Dragon King’s
soul, he hadn’t had any time to rest until now. As his body relaxed, he quickly entered a meditative state
where he was isolated from everything.
The president’s room.
“How did this happen?” With a grave expression, Yu Zhen looked at Long Hengxu from across the desk.
Long Hengxu forced out a bitter smile. “The new students this time are truly prodigies. It was my fault; I
wasn’t able to stop them in time. I take full responsibility for this. But I must say, the new students this
year are absolutely outstanding geniuses. If we can guide them properly, they will definitely become the
pillars for Eastsea Academy in the future.
“The reason today’s match had gone out of control was because at the very last moment, two Soul
Grandmasters from class one had used an incomplete soul fusion skill. Their soul fusion skill is most
likely an exceptionally powerful one that requires them to have at least three rings to be able to use to its
full extent.”
“Soul fusion skill?” Yu Zhen’s eyebrows rose in excitement, a light of surprise flashing through his eyes. In
his delighted surprise, his anger had weakened a bit.
“Yes, a soul fusion skill. Although it isn’t complete yet, its strength was able to break both of Xie Xie’s
arms. What’s even more shocking is what happened afterward. A one ring Soul Master with a ten year
soul ring from class five suddenly exploded in power. His right hand transformed into a dragon claw.
With two attacks of his claw, he was able to break through the soul fusion skill. Fortunately, he was
stopped just in time. Otherwise, he might have crippled the other students.”
Yu Zhen was startled. “A one ring Soul Master who can transform his right hand and use it to defeat the
soul fusion skill of two Soul Grandmasters? Are you trying to tell me a fairy tale?”
Long Hengxu sighed. “I’m finding it hard to believe as well, but it is a fact. Over a thousand students and
teachers witnessed it. This isn’t something I could make up even if I wanted to! If you don’t believe me,
555
then you can go investigate it yourself. In my opinion, that Tang Wulin’s variant martial soul is likely a
body martial soul from the legendary Shrek Academy!”
Yu Zhen was suddenly terrified. What did a body martial soul mean? A body martial soul combined with a
mecha would undoubtedly create a shining genius!
The two words, ‘Shrek Academy’, were enough to fill the eyes of Eastsea Academy’s president with a light
of reverence.
“If that’s true, then we can pardon the situation today. After all, it was just too unexpected. Director Long,
write a detailed report on this matter for me.”
Long Hengxu said, “Tang Wulin’s martial soul was originally the trashy Bluesilver Grass, but if a variant
body martial soul appeared within him, then it might mean he has twin martial souls. Then he wouldn’t
be trash anymore, but a genius. President, I have a proposal.”
“What is it?” Yu Zhen suspiciously eyed him.
Long Hengxu bitterly laughed. “With the condition the first grade is in at the moment, I don’t think it
would be fitting for the Class Promotion Tournament to continue. From what I’ve seen today, I don’t think
the second grade, no, not even the third grade could stand up against their might. These students might
not necessarily be a good thing. As such, I think we will need to give these new students special
treatment.”
“What kind of special treatment?”
556
Chapter 107 – Pondering the Golden Dragon
Claw
Chapter 107 – Pondering the Golden Dragon Claw
Long Hengxu said with sparkling eyes, “With geniuses such as them, an ordinary teacher wouldn’t be
enough. As such, let’s establish a special class in addition to the five classes we already have. The geniuses
of this class will have the academy’s strongest teacher to guide them from the intermediate division all
the way into the advanced division. That way, they’ll spend at least eight, no, nine years in the academy.
As long as we guide them properly, the shining future of our Eastsea Academy’s success will be just
around the corner!”
Yu Zhen pondered over it for a while. He had to say that Long Hengxu’s words moved him. A special class
for cultivating geniuses with the backing of all of the academy’s resources… With this year’s new students
and their unique talents, this proposal would give the academy a chance to truly shine in the future. If
that happened, then the academy would be able to recruit even more talented new students.
He envied those first-rate academies in major cities that were able to recruit students from all over the
federation. This was exactly one of the reasons why the strong stayed strong.
Although Eastsea Academy was in a major city flourishing with business due to the ocean’s resources,
many students were still dissuaded from picking the academy due to its location in a corner of the
continent and the nature of the surrounding terrain. Overall, Eastsea Academy could only be considered a
rank within the lower middle rankings when compared with the rest of the continent. It wasn’t
remarkable at all.
Perhaps this year’s new students truly were a turning point for them?
“Which teacher do you think is most suitable then?” Implementing this plan would be fairly easy, but the
creation of the special class would necessitate pouring all of the academy’s strength into cultivating this
class.
Long Hengxu had clearly decided on someone long ago as he said without the slightest hesitation, “Let’s
assign Teacher Wu Zhangkong to this class. He is the strongest within the academy, and the result of the
tournament was clearly influenced by his teaching ability. When he was still in the advanced division, he
didn’t conform to the group and isolated himself from the other teachers, never displaying his full
strength. I think it will be most fitting for him to train these few elite students instead.”
“En.” Yu Zhen nodded. “I agree with your plan. I’ll go make a proposal to the board of directors. Alright
then, you may leave now.”
557
Long Hengxu respectfully said, “President, I’ll take my leave then.” He rejoiced within his heart. The
president had surely been swayed by his attractive words and this matter had now come to a close
without any disciplinary actions against him. His calculating methods were actually meant to allow him to
shirk his responsibilities. Of course, he did have some hopes for this new class.
When Tang Wulin awoke from his meditation, he was gifted with the sight of dawn.
Xie Xie hadn’t returned yet as he was recuperating in the infirmary. Zhou Zhangxi and Yun Xiao were both
still meditating. With the provocation of class five’s continuous victories, everyone was now diligently
cultivating with renewed vigor.
Tang Wulin’s body was brimming with a power that made him want to face the sky and just scream.
Ever since he had broken the seal, he hadn’t had any time to carefully inspect the changes in his body
until now. He subconsciously began to stare at his hands. On the surface they appeared exactly the same
as before, but in reality, his skin had become fairer. When he touched his skin, it was also a great deal
more elastic.
His soul power had risen by at least one rank while his control over his soul power had also grown much
stronger due to his spiritual power increasing too.
In the end, Tang Wulin wasn’t sure exactly how much his power had increased. After all, he had never
tested himself in this way before.
Is this the power of the first seal on the Golden Dragon King?
When he recalled his use of the Golden Dragon King’s power the day before, he began to concentrate on
wielding that power once more, and very naturally, a familiar feeling reappeared within his right arm.
Immediately, a layer of convex, rhombus-shaped golden scales, covered his right arm like a layer of
armor. At the same time, the feeling of power within his arm increased explosively, yet his right hand
hadn’t completely transformed into the Golden Dragon Claw.
The Golden Dragon King’s aura was exposed while Tang Wulin continuously and meticulously circulated
his soul power and strength toward his right hand. It was only then that the bones within his right hand
started to show a change. His hand slowly swelled in size and dragon claws grew from his fingernails.
Apart from the feeling of immense power, he could also feel a tyrannical aura being emitted.
This was the transformation that came from breaking the first seal on the Golden Dragon King. His right
arm, now covered in golden scales, had doubled in strength. Moreover, the Golden Dragon Claw could
further increase his right hand’s strength by another fold in addition to its crushing ability.
It really does feel powerful.
558
Now that he unleashed the Golden Dragon King’s power outside of battle, he was able to clearly inspect
the changes that occurred within his body.
The most obvious change was to his soul power. His soul power was now being consumed at an
astonishing rate. After only several breaths of time, a third of his soul power had already been used up.
According to the current consumption speed, he could only sustain his Golden Dragon Claw for about ten
seconds.
Just as he expected, a wave of weakness overcame him at the ten second mark and his right hand
returned to normal. Yet, the power of the golden dragon scales was still there.
He suddenly had an epiphany. The Golden Dragon Claw required the Golden Dragon King’s bloodline
power and his soul power to sustain it, but the golden dragon scales only required the Golden Dragon
King’s bloodline power.
If it’s like this, then I had been really lucky to defeat Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi yesterday!
Looking back upon that battle, he realized that Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi couldn’t completely control
their soul fusion skill, so he was lucky to have been able to use his Golden Dragon Claw at just the right
time to counter them. The Bone Dragon King was also of the dragon bloodline, so in the face of the Golden
Dragon King, it had been suppressed and received double the effects of Tang Wulin’s strikes. This was the
reason why he had been able to win after two strikes.
In other words, the reason he had been able to win was because his Golden Dragon King bloodline was
able to suppress Wang Jinxi’s Bone Dragon King.
I’m still not strong enough! If my opponent had fought with me a bit longer and realized that I couldn’t
sustain the Golden Dragon Claw for long, then he could have won by simply evading my attacks and
waiting for my soul power to run out!
Despite his harsh self-judgement, Tang Wulin wasn’t depressed at all. When he compared himself with
his past self, he had still gained much from breaking through the first seal. His body’s strength and overall
power had increased, and the dragon scales could further increase his right arm’s strength. He now had
the explosive power of the Golden Dragon Claw.
In short, his gains had been pretty good. At the very least, he could no longer be considered trash.
Oh right, Goldlight experienced a transformation as well.
Recalling this, Tang Wulin wanted to release his little spirit soul to take a look. He shook his head in
disappointment, however, as his soul power had already been exhausted, and he wasn’t even able to
release his martial soul, much less his spirit soul! His current cultivation was still too weak!
559
Breaking the first seal had helped him with his cultivation somewhat, but he was still only at rank 13.
Moreover, everyone else was around rank 20 now. He was afraid that the gap between them would just
keep growing larger and larger.
More effort! I need to put in more effort!
He leapt down from his bed, his mind crystal clear. Careful not to disturb his roommates, Tang Wulin
quietly went to go wash his face and drink a glass of water before going out for a jog. It was the start of a
new day, and warming up was first.
He ran laps around the track in the sports field and shouted out, “I am as lithe as a swallow!”
He had always been good at running, but after absorbing a part of the Golden Dragon King’s soul, a
normal pace was simply too slow for him now. The scenery continuously flitted past him, the cool wind
brushing against his cheeks. This refreshing feeling gave both his body and mind a sense of freedom and
indescribable comfort.
Right at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. As Tang Wulin was currently engrossed
with this experience, however, by the time he reacted, he had already collided with this person.
A pure voice called out, “Be careful!” Tang Wulin felt a gentle force move his body, causing him to spin
around in circles, dispersing all of his kinetic energy.
Tang Wulin didn’t grow dizzy due to his powerful body, but when he stopped spinning and was able to
look at the figure before him, he still experienced a split second of vertigo.
In front of him was a tall and slender girl. Tang Wulin could be considered tall among his peers, but he
was still only ten years old. The girl in front of him looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old and
was already beginning to turn into a woman. She wore a pink tracksuit which offset her milky white skin
and her long blue hair that was collected into a bundle with a comb.
560
The girl was very pretty with delicate facial features and large, limpid eyes. Under the rays of the morning
sun, it seemed as if a layer of golden light was drawn to her. She was simply too stunning for Tang Wulin.
“S, sorry.” Tang Wulin hurriedly apologized. In that moment, this girl with a golden radiance around her
left a profound impression upon Tang Wulin. So pretty! She’s even prettier than Senior Sister Liu Yuxin!
“Junior brother, pay attention when you’re running.” The young lady raised her hand to rub his head as
she spoke with a beaming smile.
“Ah! You’re very good looking.” The young lady stared at Tang Wulin’s large eyes, which were accented
by his long eyelashes and was astonished to see that his eyes were even larger than her own. She
curiously pinched his face and giggled before she quickly turned around and left.
Her pinch had hurt a bit, but it had awakened Tang Wulin from his stupor. That senior sister is so pretty.
She’s jogging here so she should also be in the intermediate division, right?
When he saw the young lady run further and further away, Tang Wulin hastened his pace to catch up with
her. With his powerful body, he caught up in no time.
“Junior brother, what’s your name?” She turned her head to look at Tang Wulin.
“My name is Tang Wulin. I’m a student in the first grade. What about you, senior sister?” He blurted out
his words with an eager heart. He hadn’t mentioned that he was in the first grade’s class five. Anyway,
after winning the Class Promotion Tournament, they should be class one now.
“You’re this young yet you’re already so naughty! You want to pick up this senior sister, huh?” The girl
shot him a crafty glance.
“I, I’m not…” Tang Wulin said in embarrassment.
“Haha. Your embarrassed face is so cute! How about this then; let’s have a ten lap race. If you win, I’ll tell
you…” Before she even finished speaking, she had already increased her speed and rushed forward.
Ten laps?
There was no way Tang Wulin was afraid of such a competition so he quickly picked up his pace and
chased after her.
The young lady was still taller than him by about half a head and had already grown into a slender and
elegant woman. As she ran, her long hair flowed behind her in the breeze, while her graceful form was
561
accented by her long and flexible legs. With each step, he could see her slender hips sway. Her whole
body was just brimming with the vigor of youth.
Tang Wulin’s physical strength was exceptionally formidable, however, despite his shorter stature, he
was still faster than her. Trailing just behind her, alarms were going off within his mind for some reason,
telling him to be careful of her.
Due to this, he followed just behind her and watched her, keeping up with her pace.
That girl’s physical strength was pretty good. Not only was she able to maintain a constant running pace,
but her pace was continuously increasing. Like this, the two of them continued their race, one in front,
one behind.
Soon after, they were approaching the end of the tenth lap.
There were still a hundred meters left.
It was only then that Tang Wulin remembered the goal of this competition. He suddenly sped up,
unleashing his body’s explosive power. He flew forward and overtook the girl by the fifty meter mark.
“Ouch.” A cry of pain suddenly came from behind him,
Tang Wulin quickly turned his head to look but was met with the sight of that slow pink clad figure
suddenly speeding up, surpassing him, rushing straight toward the finish line.
“Haha. You little dummy. You’ve been fooled!” The girl’s bell-like laughter clearly rang through the first
glimmers of dawn on campus.
He had obviously been tricked, but when he saw this smile that was like a blossoming flower, Tang Wulin
couldn’t bring himself to grow angry at all.
Tang Wulin ran over to the finish line where the girl waited. He scratched his head awkwardly as he said,
“Senior sister is so amazing.”
As the young lady gazed at his bashful expression, her smile couldn’t help but grow even wider. “Alright
then. I’ll stop teasing you. Junior brother’s strength is pretty good. Keep it up!” Finished speaking, she
turned around and walked over to the dormitory, waving goodbye to Tang Wulin as she left.
Tang Wulin watched her back. A peculiar feeling had been aroused within his heart. He didn’t understand
what this feeling was, but he knew that he wanted to keep seeing this senior sister.
“My name is Ouyang Zixin. I’m in the fifth grade’s class one.” The girl’s pure voice floated on over.
Ouyang Zixin. What a pretty name.
562
“Stop staring. That senior sister is already long gone.” Right at that moment, a friendly voice spoke from
behind him.
Tang Wulin quickly turned around to see Xie Xie watching him with an amused expression. His arms
were still bandaged up and while he had a smile, it wasn’t quite a smile as he looked at Tang Wulin.
“You’re better now? How are your arms?” Tang Wulin greeted him in surprise.
“It’s no big deal now. My bones have already reconnected, and they were treated by a healing-type
martial soul. I’ll still need at least ten days to make a full recovery though. But you, I return one day later,
and I find that you’re actually chasing after senior sisters. You truly are too good.”
“I’m not.” Tang Wulin hastily defended himself.
“Really now? You have enough skills to do it. That senior sister even told you her name. Have you really
never heard of Ouyang Zixin before?” Xie Xie asked with a big grin.
“I haven’t!” Tang Wulin blurted out.
Xie Xie said, “She’s the prettiest girl in our intermediate division! I can’t believe you’ve never heard of her
before. Actually, I even heard that there are countless seniors from the advanced division chasing after
her. She’s in the fifth grade so she should be four years older than us. You can just give up right now.”
Tang Wulin grudgingly said, “You’re talking about age, but why do you have such thoughts in your heart?
I only think that senior sister is really pretty, and I admire her. I don’t have any other ideas, okay? Don’t
get me wrong!”
Xie Xie’s mouth began twitching. “Fine then! You can just stare at her foolishly. You might not
acknowledge it, but who wouldn’t like this kind of pretty senior sister? Every man has a profound
memory of a pretty senior sister.”
All men have a pretty senior sister that left a deep impression on them?
Tang Wulin was shaken by Xie Xie’s words. The name Ouyang Zixin had already been engraved into his
heart.
They went to eat breakfast before going to class, where they were informed that all the students in the
first grade were to gather at the sports field for a grade assembly.
Although Xie Xie’s arms were still injured, his condition had stabilized, and he was able to attend his
classes.
A grave expression still colored Wu Zhangkong’s face like normal as he brought class five to assemble at
the field.
563
It could be said that the first grade’s class one had changed now. When they arrived at the field, they
attracted the gazes of all of the other classes. Most of these gazes drifted toward Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and
Gu Yue.
Of course, the most prominent one among them was Tang Wulin! The day before he had prevailed at the
last moment in a desperate crisis, shocking countless people and engraving a deep impression upon their
hearts.
“Have we become celebrities?” Gu Yue asked in a hushed tone.
Xie Xie shot her a disdainful glance. “With how mature you act, why are you so interested in how people
see you? And besides, it would be more accurate to say that Wulin is the celebrity here. I heard he was the
one who won us that match in the end yesterday. Ah, that’s right. Wulin, I haven’t thanked you for
avenging me yesterday yet!”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I really shouldn’t have acted that way. It wasn’t right for them to injure you,
but it also wasn’t right for me to injure them. After all, we are all fellow students.”
Gu Yue gave a cold snort. “Take a look at Wulin then take a look at yourself. In any case, I don’t care if I’m
a celebrity now or not. And besides, there was a certain someone who was so confident but was
immediately knocked out yesterday.”
“You!” Xie Xie glowered at Gu Yue.
Gu Yue disdainfully said, “What? You weren’t a match for me even when you weren’t injured, yet you’re
still trying to show off in your current condition?”
“I’ve had it with you!” Xie Xie said, smothering his anger. He simply couldn’t bear it anymore! With his
arms like this and his martial souls being two daggers, he really couldn’t do anything right now.
Tang Wulin was already used to their bickering, so he held Xie Xie’s shoulder gently and said, “It was just
a fluke yesterday. They’re actually really strong, so you should just go and recuperate properly, and we’ll
do our best to cultivate together after.”
Class five was already assembled in the field when Tang Wulin finished speaking. He noticed that Zhang
Yangzi wasn’t present among the students of class one. After all, broken legs were really too troublesome.
On the other hand, Wang Jinxi had a broken arm, similar to Xie Xie, and had that arm bandaged up.
In front of the gathered students wasn’t just Director Long Hengxu, but also President Yu Zhen.
Long Hengxu looked towards Yu Zhen before he began speaking. “Today’s first grade assembly is to
announce two things. First, due to the special circumstances of this year’s first grade, the victorious class
will no longer be continuing with the Class Promotion Tournament, but the classes of the first grade will
564
still be rearranged according to the results. Namely, what was originally class five is now class one. And
all of the other classes have been rearranged accordingly.”
We can’t continue participating in the Class Promotion Tournament anymore? An uproar appeared
among the students of the new class one. If they couldn’t’ continue with the tournament, then that meant
they were no longer receiving the reward for being able to challenge the upper grades!
565
Long Hengxu continued, “In light of the new class one’s outstanding achievements in this tournament, the
entire class will be rewarded with one meal a day from the first window for one term.”
After hearing these words, the previous discontent murmuring turned into cheering. What was the first
window? It served the most nourishing food! Without even speaking of the taste, it had the most benefits
to their cultivation but was extremely expensive. Most families couldn’t afford to feed their children a
meal from the first window. One term’s worth of meals from the first window was worth an
extraordinary sum of money!
Right now, as the teacher in charge of class two, Ye Yingluo’s face grew even gloomier at those words.
Clearly, she wasn’t happy with these developments.
Long Hengxu shouted, “Quiet down!”
It was only then that the cheering gradually subsided.
Long Hengxu resumed. “Due to the excellence of this year’s first grade, the board of directors has decided
to conduct a study. We are establishing an experimental class in the first grade that will be comprised of
the best students in the grade. It will temporarily be called class zero, and Wu Zhangkong will be the
teacher in charge. The students for class zero have already been selected. From class one, we have Tang
Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue. From class two, we have Zhang Yangzi, Wang Jinxi, and Wei Xiaofeng. In the
future, any other student who shows exceptional ability will also be put into class zero.”
Class zero?
What the hell is this?
All of the students assembled were in a daze. In all of Eastsea Academy’s history, there had never been a
class zero! Moreover, what did having Wu Zhangkong as the teacher in charge mean?
Tang Wulin’s trio was startled, while Wang Jinxi and Wei Xiaofeng had similar reactions on the other side.
In an almost synchronized motion, the two of them looked towards Tang Wulin’s trio.
Wei Xiaofeng’s expression was brimming with loathing and enmity, while Wang Jinxi’s gaze was focused
solely on Tang Wulin as he made a complicated face.
Wu Zhangkong was expressionless as usual, but in reality he had already been notified by the board of
directors last night after they decided on approving the plan.
566
Long Hengxu said, “Aside from these two announcements, there are still punishments to be announced. In
the match yesterday between class one and class two, both sides prioritized their comrades first and the
competition second, which led to three students being seriously injured. This has raised a serious
concern with the six participants. As such, they will be deprived of the tournament rewards as a
punishment and warning to others.”
Deprived of their reward? It would seem that for this grade’s Class Promotion Tournament, even if they’d
won, there would be no rewards. Their class would only be promoted!
Long Hengxu had said these words harshly, but in reality this wasn’t even a punishment at all!
“President, do you have any words to say?” Long Hengxu asked, looking at Yu Zhen to his side.
Yu Zhen nodded and began speaking with a clear voice. “Students, I am sure you are all very curious as to
why we established class zero. This is because the students we have picked out have already far
surpassed the level of their peers. If they were to continue advancing with the other students, their talent
would be buried. In summary, if you wish to shine in the future, then you must put in even more effort! I
hope that I will see more students joining class zero later on, going on to become the greatest geniuses of
Eastsea Academy!
“Alright then, the assembly is over. You may all leave now. Teachers, lead your classes back. Long Hengxu
will act as class one’s substitute teacher until a new teacher can be found. Wu Zhangkong and the
students of class zero will remain here.”
Filled with shock, admiration, envy, and regret, the students of the five classes returned to their
classrooms, leaving only the president as well as those of the newly established class zero.
“Children, come over here.” Yu Zhen beckoned everyone over.
Although they were somewhat reluctant, the five of them still walked over.
In the presence of the academy’s president, even Wei Xiaofeng didn’t dare to act in an unbridled manner.
It was clear, however, that Tang Wulin’s trio and the other two had some tension between them.
As Yu Zhen observed the five children in front of him, he couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow. He coldly
said, “You guys are quite able, huh! Do you think that just because you’re a bit more outstanding than
your peers that you’re great? Look at you all, what have you accomplished? Among the five of you, two
have broken arms, and there’s still one with broken legs resting in the classroom!”
The five of them were scolded into a daze. They had never expected Yu Zhen to reprimand them like this.
As soon as they arrived, they were showered with a tongue-lashing.
Yu Zhen continued on with a stern expression. “I have already said what the purpose of class zero is: it’s
to not hold you back. But even with how small you all are, you harbor so much pride and conceit within
567
your hearts. I will have you all behave with integrity in front of me, otherwise, don’t blame the academy
for being impolite. I’m warning you now; if a situation like yesterday’s happens again, you will all be
punished. Don’t think that just because you are geniuses that you don’t have to follow the rules. You are
all just viewing the sky from the bottom of a well. There are plenty of people even more outstanding than
you five throughout the federation!
“From the very beginning, this world has never lacked geniuses, nor has it lacked geniuses that die young.
If a genius wants to become great, then they will have to invest far more effort than an ordinary person.
Only then will you live up to your potential. Do you all understand?”
“Understood.” In the face of the president’s overbearing aura, none of the five children could raise their
head.
“Sign this contract.” With a flip of his hand, a pile of papers appeared, and he quickly distributed them to
the five children.
The five of them subconsciously took the pen. Tang Wulin looked it over, his attention drawn to the large
word at the top: contract.
Following the title, the content below it could be summarized as saying: Person XXX voluntarily enters a
contract with Eastsea Academy. Before XXX graduates from the intermediate division and the advanced
division, they will not change schools.
This was the general gist of the contract.
What is the meaning of this? The five of them thought in a daze.
“Now that the academy has established class zero, we will invest even more resources into you. Because
of this, the academy wants a guarantee that you will stay here for your studies. It isn’t because of some
other weird reason. Alright then. Just sign it now.”
Xie Xie meekly asked, “President, shouldn’t we discuss with our families before signing this?”
Yu Zhen blinked a few times. “Of course you can! You can go back and discuss it, but you won’t be able to
join class zero anymore. I am a very busy person, and I don’t have the time to wait for you.”
In the time they had been speaking, Tang Wulin had already signed his name on the contract. To him, this
contract didn’t mean anything at all. Apart from Eastsea Academy, he didn’t even know where else he
could go to study. Just the fact that the academy would be investing more resources into him, a good-for-
nothing, was a divine gift. He simply didn’t have any reason to refuse.
Gu Yue signed it in nearly the same time as Tang Wulin. Seeing the two of them signing it, Xie Xie didn’t
question it anymore. Not being able to leave Eastsea Academy wasn’t that big of a deal.
568
On the other side, Wang Jinxi had signed it as well. Only Wei Xiaofeng was currently hesitating.
“President, I think it’s bad to not consult with my family first. I still want to discuss the matter with them
before I sign. After all, my clan might have me go to an even better advanced academy in the future.”
Yu Zhen nodded. “You’re very ambitious. You can just go back to class two. Now, there are only five
students in class zero.” As he said this, he had already snatched back the contract from Wei Xiaofeng’s
hands and began shooing him off with his hands.
Wei Xiaofeng revealed a complicated expression, but in the end he didn’t take back that contract. Instead,
he bowed to the president before returning to class.
After he left, Yu Zhen’s stern and cold expression melted into a gentle smile.
Seeing his god-like face changing skills, the four students couldn’t help but fall into a stupor.
“Alright then. You have all signed the contract so from now on, you are the elites of the academy. We will
respect Wei Xiaofeng’s decision but in the future, I definitely believe that he will regret his choice this
day. Although our Eastsea Academy isn’t ranked too highly on this continent, we are still the sole
intermediate Soul Master academy in this major city. With all of our resources poured into you, I dare say
that not even the legendary Shrek Academy could match us.”
After hearing the president’s confident words, the four students suddenly felt a bit better about signing
the contract. Standing off in the distance, Wu Zhangkong’s mouth twitched slightly when he heard those
words.
569
After class zero was established in Eastsea Academy, what Tang Wulin found the most shocking was just
how differently the academy treated them when compared with their treatment of the normal students.
The classroom changed to a much more open one while their dorm rooms had also been upgraded. They
no longer shared a room with four people, but rather, they each had their own room now that were
situated beside one another. Moreover, their rooms were the same as the ones given to ordinary teachers.
In other words, they were enjoying the treatment a teacher would receive.
Zhang Yangzi signed the contract without the slightest hesitation when he heard that Wang Jinxi had
signed it. Including the teacher in charge, class zero comprised of six people in total.
Wu Zhangkong was also given new living quarters alongside the dorms of his students. His previous
dorm had now been replaced with a suite.
The academy gave them one day to get themselves organized before class zero would officially begin
classes the following day.
Naturally, even if classes were to begin now, not all of them would be able to attend. After all, three of
them had suffered serious fractures and could only attend theory classes for now.
Class zero’s classroom seemed a bit spacious and empty. Although it wasn’t any different than the
ordinary classrooms, it seemed very large with only five students in it.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi sat on one side while Tang Wulin’s trio sat on the other. The five of them
were like two separate rivers.
Zhang Yangzi rested his legs on top of a chair, his expression dark. Wang Jinxi was his usual silent self, but
his eyes would occasionally flit towards Tang Wulin.
Wu Zhangkong entered the classroom with a stern expression and walked to the center. He swept his
gaze across the five students.
“From henceforth, your curriculum will undergo a change.”
His words drew the attention of the five students. Even if it was Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi, they
couldn’t help but admire the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming’s strength. After all, they too had been
mesmerized by the battle between Wu Zhangkong’s and Guang Biao.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Due to the current conditions of your bodies, we will put off cultivation for a while.
Instead, we will begin with theory classes. Today we’ll start with mechas.”
570
Mecha?
When they heard this word, all five students looked at each other in confusion.
Zhang Yangzi’s expression brightened a bit as he couldn’t help but ask, “Teacher Wu, aren’t mechas a
topic for the advanced division? We’re still in the first grade! Isn’t this just too early?”
Typically, the intermediate division would only cover foundational knowledge, and they wouldn’t cover
mechas until they entered the advanced division. After graduating from the advanced division, they
would enter an advanced academy based on their area of study, walking one step at a time towards their
goal. Anyone who could graduate from an advanced academy would definitely be an elite of society.
They had just started their first of six years in the intermediate division, yet they were already learning
about mechas? Wasn’t this just jumping ahead of themselves?
Wu Zhangkong responded naturally, “The topics in this mecha class will not be taught in detail, so the
course load won’t be too much. Among you, who wants to become a Mecha Master in the future?”
The five of them went silent in unison. Mecha Masters were already synonymous with powerful experts
in the views of the vast majority.
Wu Zhangkong continued, “With this being the case, you all better pay attention in class.” He shot a glance
at Zhang Yangzi as he finished speaking, causing him to tremble from head to toe. Zhang Yangzi no longer
dared to utter a single doubtful word.
“Modern day mechas have undergone ten thousand years of development while soul devices have went
through several thousand more years of development, becoming more and more widespread. Technology
has always been researched for one main reason: war. Soul devices are no exception. It was only after
soul devices filled the battlefield that they began to be used by civilians.
“The Soul Guide Masters of the time never would have imagined that soul guided devices, or soul devices
for short, could be used to empower a Soul Master by such a large margin. It was only after they
discovered this that they began researching mechas.
“Soul Masters have been the most essential profession within the last several tens of thousands of years.
Soul Masters were not only rare, but the majority of them were also weak. But with the advent of soul
devices, this paradigm had shifted. Low rank Soul Masters could now become much more powerful by
relying on their soul power and soul devices. Afterward, soul mechas began to appear, allowing Soul
Masters to become even stronger.
“Soul mechas are operated by using soul power from soul power batteries, thus allowing its user to
display strength far surpassing their own. The first soul mechas were developed in a larger form, the
factor being that the larger they were, the larger the soul power battery they could install as well as the
number of weapons it could be equipped with.
571
“As technology progressed, mechas became operable by ordinary people with sufficiently strong bodies.
From then on, soul mechas became the main weapon of the modern army.
“In the history of mecha development, there have been periods where the form was small, medium, and
large and now they have taken the form you are all familiar with. This is the basic outline of mecha
development. This was a process of trial and error and its resulting improvements. It involved the
perfection of soul circuits, various innovations, and the advancement of technology by leaps and bounds.
Mechas have only grown increasingly more important in wars ever since their creation.”
Tang Wulin earnestly listened as this was his first proper lesson on mechas. If he wanted to become a
Mecha Master, this was crucial knowledge to him.
“But these are not the mechas I want to talk to you about.” Wu Zhangkong paused right there, letting
astonishment wash over the five students.
Not these mechas?
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “Didn’t you all think that as technology developed, ordinary people
could control soul devices better and better? Then let me tell you, that’s only what ordinary people think.
In the tens of thousands of years of history the Douluo Continent has witnessed, one fact has never
changed: Soul Masters are the most powerful existence!
“With the aid of soul devices, an ordinary person might be able to match up to a Soul Grandmaster, and
with a mecha, they could even possibly contend with a five ring Soul King. Mechas truly do offer
tremendous power to its user, but even so, it cannot give an ordinary person the fighting power of an
eight ring Soul Douluo or a nine ring Title Douluo. At the very least, it is impossible at this point in time.”
Xie Xie said, “Then what if they use a super-weapon? There are some super-weapons that ordinary
people can use.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “What you speak of is a possibility. But let me ask you in return, what if both
sides possess super-weapons then? Who will have more power? Let me tell you first though, currently,
the strongest super-weapon cannot defeat the strongest person.”
Wu Zhangkong spoke without the slightest hesitation, causing the five students to sit down
subconsciously in shock.
After a short pause, Wu Zhangkong continued speaking. “With humanity’s trend in weapon technology
advancement, perhaps such a weapon will appear in the future. But at the moment, there exists no such
weapon.”
“Teacher Wu, this powerful person you spoke of, are they a Mecha Master or a Soul Master?” Tang Wulin
asked.
572
Wu Zhangkong said, “To be exact, they are both.
“The mechas you commonly see range from five to eight meters in height and have some peculiar
differences depending on what type of mecha they are. These are the modern medium-sized mechas I
spoke of. From their research, Soul Guide Masters came to the conclusion that a combination of bulk and
flexibility along with a balance of offensive and defensive capabilities were the most suitable for the
army. But these are just the standardized mechas for the army. Or it might be better to say, these are
mechas for ordinary people. White and yellow mechas are of the same category, but that isn’t your goal.
With your talents, you absolutely cannot develop in that direction. Instead, you must develop towards
battle armor!”
Battle armor?
This was the first time the five of them heard these words.
Wu Zhangkong continued dully, “The truly powerful would not allow their body to become even larger.
The reason mechas exist is amplification of power, not to become larger. Purple mechas and onwards are
all small in size, to the point where they are almost like armor! Due to this, they are called battle armor!1
“Only Soul Masters with battle armor can truly be called powerful experts. They are experts who can
perfectly combine their martial soul and mecha together, resulting in formidable combat power.”
1. May have been retconned later to have mechas and battle armor be two separate paths. Will fix
accordingly when I actually translate that stuff. I just skim the raws.
573
Battle armor! This new idea completely captured the attentions of these youngsters.
After all, armor-like mechas were considered the peak.
“As everyone knows, apart from Mecha Masters who operate the mechas, there are also mecha craftsmen
who are absolutely crucial to the mechas themselves. There are three kinds of mecha craftsmen: mecha
designers, mecha makers, and mecha mechanics. The main purpose of today’s lecture on mechas is to
impart the knowledge necessary for you all to make an informed decision on your future secondary
occupation. I suggest that all of you choose one occupation from these three as your secondary
occupation as it will help you in your path to becoming stronger.”
Gu Yue asked in astonishment, “Teacher Wu, shouldn’t we concentrate all of our energy on cultivating? At
most we should just learn how to operate a mecha, right? Why do we need to take on a second job?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “If you want a powerful battle armor then you must have one that is suitable for you.
Thus, powerful Battle Armor Masters will definitely be extremely familiar with their battle armors. They
will either design, make, or fix it themselves. Only in this way can you gradually familiarize yourself with
every detail of the armor. If you don’t take on a second job, you will never be able to have the most fitting
battle armor made for yourselves and never ascend to a god altar.
“With the establishment of class zero, we only have one goal for you: that is to push you towards a god
altar! This is a long and arduous process that you may have to dedicate your entire lives to. What I first
want to do is minimize any time you may waste through inappropriate methods and then elucidate the
path you must walk.”
“As for what occupation you choose, don’t worry about it. You all still have plenty of time to think over
your choices . But at the latest, you must pick one by the third grade. Even with your talents, your path
will be similar to an ordinary person’s, and the sooner you begin, the better. This is the reason why
within three years, you must give me an answer.”
“Naturally, the three occupations I have given you are only the ones that I think are the best. They aren’t
your only choices, and there are still some occupations related to mechas that are open to you. In fact,
there is even someone among you who has chosen already.”
As he spoke, his gaze landed on Tang Wulin.
A secondary occupation? Tang Wulin immediately realized that Teacher Wu was speaking about his work
as a blacksmith.
574
“Wulin had chosen to be a blacksmith at an exceptionally young age. I believe he is most likely extremely
gifted in this field. Blacksmithing is one of the jobs I also want you all to consider. That is because from a
purple battle armor onward, the creation process becomes inseparable from forging. Regardless of what
job you choose, you will not be lacking in cultivation resources if you can reach five stars or more.”
Tang Wulin was the calmest one among them as he had already picked a job and wouldn’t be
reconsidering it either. He was already a three star Grandmaster Blacksmith. Not only was he valued by
the Blacksmith’s Association but he was also already deep into his forging studies. The more he forged,
the more he understood the profundity of the craft. His father had taught him when he was young that
regardless of what he chose to do, he had to focus on it wholeheartedly without the slightest bit of
wavering.
Tang Wulin wasn’t interesting in mecha design, making, or maintenance at all since he had already
embarked on the path of a blacksmith and couldn’t bear to change his profession.
The remaining four students were silent. Clearly, choosing a secondary occupation was no simple matter.
They were still young and weren’t completely sure what they liked, but fortunately, they still had two
more years to think it over. That was plenty of time to come to a decision.
Wu Zhangkong dully said, “Good then. That ends today’s lesson on mechas. There are only two main
points for you to remember. First, truly powerful mechas are called battle armors and all mechas of the
purple grade and above are battle armors. Second, you must choose a mecha-related occupation by the
third grade.”
This was extremely easy for them to remember. After all, the information they learned in this class was
both simple and interesting to them.
Tang Wulin said, “Teacher Wu, when can we see an actual battle armor?” He had been listening earnestly
the whole time and was now finally able to voice his thoughts.
Wu Zhangkong gave him a look and said, “I’ll let you see a battle armor after you finish the first part of
your combat training. Whoever finishes first will have the opportunity to see it first. As of now, none of
you have the qualifications to see.”
Combat training? Combat training between Soul Masters?
Without giving a chance for them to ask another question, Wu Zhangkong continued, “From now on, your
curriculum will place an emphasis on combat practice. Right here. Tang Wulin, move the desks to the side
and clear a space in the center.”
Right here? But isn’t the power of Soul Masters destructive?
A sense of doubt arose within the hearts of the five students, but even so, they followed Wu Zhangkong’s
instructions.
575
“Tang Wulin, come over here.” Wu Zhangkong nodded toward Tang Wulin.
“Yes.” Tang Wulin quickly walked over.
“How do you feel about your battle yesterday?” Wu Zhangkong coldly asked.
Tang Wulin considered it for a moment before speaking. “I was too shortsighted. We’re all students after
all, so we shouldn’t harm each other. We should have been careful to not overdo it.”
Wu Zhangkong waved his hand in dismissal. “I’m not asking you about those things. I’m asking about how
you felt during the battle. How did you feel your team’s battle went?”
Tang Wulin said, “I’m a bit confused about what happened as it was the first time we saw the strength of
our opponents. Our response to their attacks was too disordered and lacking in coordination. As for the
other team, they had better coordination but didn’t seem to reach a level of tacit understanding yet
either.”
Wu Zhangkong icily corrected, “Disordered? How was that disordered? It was simply a total mess.”
The five of them were stunned by these words. They were geniuses of the first grade and the academy
had established a special class for them specifically. Apart from Tang Wulin, they were all extremely
confident in their own abilities. Where had the word ‘disordered’ even come from?
Wu Zhangkong gazed into Tang Wulin’s large eyes. “To be honest, I am very disappointed. I trained you
three for three months, and you had excellent coordination skills. Yet, when the battle actually started,
you gave up your advantages. Xie Xie’s broken arms are simply a result of this.”
Xie Xie’s expression stiffened. He never expected Teacher Wu would assess him in this way.
Wu Zhangkong turned to look at Xie Xie. “Did you actually believe that you were powerful now that
you’ve broken through to become a Soul Grandmaster? And that you could now just blindly charge at
your opponents with your strength? Do you even remember the concept of a team?”
He turned back to Tang Wulin right after. “And you. I let you be the team captain because of your calm
temperament, yet you actually failed to stop him or coordinate with the team. That was your
responsibility. Your use of power was also a mess. You didn’t truly use your martial soul at all and just
charged through with brute force. What were you thinking!?”
Faced with Wu Zhangkong’s criticism, Tang Wulin was completely speechless. How could he explain to
Wu Zhangkong about his sudden increase in strength and how his Bluesilver Grass mutated due to the
Golden Dragon King’s soul, leading to the current situation where he wasn’t even completely sure of his
current abilities?
Wu Zhangkong finally turned to Gu Yue. “I told you to act as the team’s glue yet with your battle
tendencies, you created even more issues in coordinating with the team.”
576
Tendencies? Tang Wulin couldn’t understand what Wu Zhangkong meant with this word at all. On the
other hand, Xie Xie displayed a queer expression.
Now that he thought about it, it really was as Wu Zhangkong said. From beginning to end, Gu Yue had
been at Tang Wulin’s side. When she exploded, it had also been due to Tang Wulin receiving an injury. But
with regard to Xie Xie, she didn’t seem to care at all even though she should have been supporting him
with her long ranged attacking abilities.
Wu Zhangkong’s few words of criticism were enough to burst a blood vessel.
Then, Wu Zhangkong’s gaze swept over to Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi. “The problem with your team is
obvious too. Wei Xiaofeng has the same fault as Xie Xie. In fact, his weakness is even more severe. Zhang
Yangzi, you didn’t immediately engage in battle at the beginning due to your arrogance, but arrogance
will only send you to your death. Among the three of you, Wang Jinxi did relatively well. Although he was
suppressed by Tang Wulin, he had been cautious and focused on fulfilling his role from beginning to end.”
Teacher Wu was actually praising Wang Jinxi?
577
“But!”
Sure enough, there was a ‘but’…
Wu Zhangkong coldly continued, “All five of you have a problem in common, and this will be settled
through your combat training. The problem is that you are all severely lacking in combat experience and
techniques! What I’m talking about isn’t your experience with using your martial soul and soul skills as
you are all somewhat decent at that, but still not excellent of course. No, what I am speaking about are
your basic combat techniques when you aren’t using your martial soul.”
Basic combat techniques? Soul Masters need something like that? Don’t Soul Masters only need to use
their soul skills to attack their opponents?
Apart from Tang Wulin who was deep in thought, a look of doubt appeared on the faces of the other four
students.
“Do you actually think there is no meaning to having basic combat techniques?”
Gu Yue said, “I understand, but Teacher Wu, my ability is based solely on controlling the elements. As
long as I can control them properly in battle, I will be able to defeat any opponent. What use do I have for
basic combat techniques then? Shouldn’t I focus on increasing my soul power and spiritual power?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded.
“If that is what you really think, then let’s have a little test. Gu Yue, you and Tang Wulin will attack me. I
won’t use any soul skill, and I will suppress my soul power down to your level, about rank 13. Let’s see if
you can still defeat me. You may use your martial souls.”
As Wu Zhangkong was speaking, he turned around to walk over to the teacher’s platform and picked up a
teacher’s pointer before returning to the center.
Gu Yue had already bravely stepped forward to stand at Tang Wulin’s side. He’s not using any soul skills?
So he’s not using his martial soul at all? Isn’t he underestimating us too much?
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue exchanged a glance before retreating a few steps back, opening up some space
between them and Wu Zhangkong. They released their martial souls in preparation to attack Wu
Zhangkong.
“Come now.” Wu Zhangkong beckoned them over as he brandished his pointing stick freely.
578
Tang Wulin took the initiative to charge forward. With his immense strength, he naturally held the
advantage in a direct confrontation. As he charged forward, countless strands of Bluesilver Grass
emerged, flocking toward Wu Zhangkong on all sides.
Right behind him was Gu Yue, who controlled her elements with a deft wave of her hands. Suddenly, she
released seven to eight swift wind blades. They sliced toward Wu Zhangkong from tricky positions that
cut off all avenues of escape.
Suppressing his soul power also greatly limited his own speed, and he was now facing Tang Wulin and Gu
Yue, both of whom could be considered Assault-Control System Soul Master hybrids. If they couldn’t
grasp victory immediately in the beginning, then they would just have to control Wu Zhangkong’s
movements to increase their chances of victory at a later time.
After cultivating together these past few months, they were able to understand the other, even without
verbal communication. This led to a coordination that seemed almost telepathic.
Wu Zhangkong stood in the center motionlessly with only his pointer raised. In his hand, that pointer was
no different from the sharpest of swords.
They all saw that when the pointer in Wu Zhangkong’s hand trembled, the motion was followed by a
phantom image emerging behind it.
The wind blades reached Wu Zhangkong first, but something strange happened next. Right as they
entered the range of his pointer stick, the wind blades were immediately dispersed into a cool breeze.
Trailing behind the wind blades were Tang Wulin’s vines. The Bluesilver Grass twisted to surround Wu
Zhangkong, but the moment they came too close, they were cut apart just like the wind blades. It was
impossible to get within a one meter range of Wu Zhangkong.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue revealed troubled expressions.
Gu Yue felt Wu Zhangkong’s pointer stab the core of her wind blades each time, sowing disorder among
the gathered wind elements, thus causing the wind blades to dissipate.
Tang Wulin had found what happened even stranger. His Bluesilver Grass was like a snake the moment
he released it, yet Wu Zhangkong’s pointer was able to accurately stab the seventh inch point of the
‘snake’, effectively stopping the flow of his soul power to that strand. As a result, the Bluesilver Grass
couldn’t resist Wu Zhangkong’s attacks at all as its power was now restricted.
Just what was this?
Gu Yue raised her hand, firing off a few fireballs. The teacher’s pointer is made of wood. Maybe using fire
would be more effective. By then, Tang Wulin had already arrived in front of Wu Zhangkong.
579
His right hand reached out to grab at Wu Zhangkong’s chest while golden scales began to cover his right
arm.
After a few experiments, Tang Wulin had gained some understanding of his Golden Dragon King power.
Those golden scales weren’t just for decoration. Aside from increasing his power, it also increased his
defense and thus raised his overall strength by quite a bit. It was because of those scales that he decided
to directly launch an attack at Wu Zhangkong.
Bang! Wu Zhangkong’s pointer struck sharply at Tang Wulin’s sparkling, golden-scaled wrist.
Tang Wulin’s arm slightly swayed after being struck by the pointer, but its momentum was unchanged,
and it was still heading straight for Wu Zhangkong’s chest.
Wu Zhangkong was unaffected by the approaching scaled arm as he stood there with the same icy-cold
expression. He shifted backwards by a step. Despite it seeming to be a simple step back, it opened up
some distance between him and Tang Wulin as well as put him out of the path of the fireballs.
What shocked the students even more was that even as he was retreating, Wu Zhangkong hadn’t
forgotten to thrust a few times at the fireballs with his pointer, causing their power to dissipate and
preventing the classroom from acquiring damages. This could only be described as brilliant!
His pointer shot out once more, stabbing Tang Wulin’s elbow. His arm felt a weird sensation spreading
throughout, but the power of the pointer was not enough to pierce through his scales. It had been blocked
automatically.
A trace of astonishment finally appeared in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes, but once again, he simply took a step
out of the way of Tang Wulin’s right hand.
Bang!
A scorching pain burst from Tang Wulin’s neck and seeped all the way down to the marrow of his bones.
He stumbled to the side in retreat. His right arm might have scales protecting it, but his neck did not!
The pointer in Wu Zhangkong’s hand struck once again, but this time, it was aimed at Tang Wulin’s waist.
If it made contact, Tang Wulin definitely wouldn’t be in fighting condition afterward.
But right at that moment, Wu Zhangkong’s expression changed.
The reason was simple. Seven to eight fireballs were shooting toward the surrounding classroom
equipment in a scattered manner.
Gu Yue’s elegant face revealed a sinister smile. Aren’t you afraid of the classroom taking damage? Then
you’ll have to stop if I attack it.
580
As expected, Wu Zhangkong had no choice but to abandon his pursuit of Tang Wulin. Yet, in the next
moment, the students of class zero finally understood the meaning of true strength.
Wu Zhangkong’s figure suddenly flickered. In an instant, his countless phantoms appeared throughout
the classroom, obliterating all of the fireballs. He was so quick that the students couldn’t even see him
move clearly. It was all just a blur to them.
The teacher’s pointer struck Gu Yue’s waist, giving rise to a sharp pain that made her collapse. Before
Tang Wulin could even react, he felt a numbness overcome his body, forcing him to fall flat on his butt
like Gu Yue.
This…
So powerful!
Silence now enveloped the classroom. Wu Zhangkong walked over to face Tang Wulin once more. With a
pensive expression, he watched the scales on Tang Wulin’s right arm gradually disappear.
Despite being unable to use his martial soul at a rank similar to theirs, he had still condensed his
suppressed soul power. Yet, even with that, he hadn’t been able to pierce through the defenses of Tang
Wulin’s joints. He had only caused Tang Wulin’s arm to bend for a split second, that was all. The defensive
power of those scales were extraordinarily formidable when faced with attacks of the same rank.
Moreover, Tang Wulin hadn’t unleashed the might of his Golden Dragon Claw yet. That would only boost
his power even further!
“Teacher, were you actually only using basic techniques just now?” Xie Xie asked Wu Zhangkong with
wide eyes.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Do you still think basic techniques are useless? Basic techniques are
fundamental. Although martial souls and soul skills can make a Soul Master powerful, the way they are
used will determine just how powerful one will be. This is how basic techniques should be used. It’s the
same even when using battle armor or an ordinary mecha. Starting today, we will begin a lengthy period
of combat technique training. Do not slack off; this is a crucial subject for you all.”
581
Tang Wulin was quite miserable. As one of the two who received no injuries as well as being a male, he
had been used as a living teaching example by Wu Zhangkong. With him as the opponent, Wu Zhangkong
continuously used him to demonstrate combat techniques and important topics to the other students.
Tang Wulin was knocked down time and time again by the teacher’s pointing stick.
He felt that this was Teacher Wu’s revenge for him being late to the match. But even so, this type of
training was effective as it was clear just how quickly Tang Wulin was improving. This was the so-called,
‘pain and joy’.1
News of class zero’s establishment quickly spread throughout the academy, turning its five students into
celebrities in an instant. Naturally, they couldn’t reveal what they were doing in class, so the curiosity of
others died down after a few days and the academy returned to its usual tranquility.
As their only teacher, Wu Zhangkong provided them with plenty of guidance. Their curriculum required
that they study different theories from those of regular classes and become more inclined toward combat
training. And just as President Yu Zhen promised, the academy poured a tremendous amount of
resources into the class. Regardless of whether it were the teaching methods, nourishing food, teachers,
or facilities, all were provided and of the highest quality.
Ten days later, Tang Wulin was no longer the only one being beaten up by Wu Zhangkong’s pointing stick.
Xie Xie, Zhang Yangzi, and Wang Jinxi had all recovered and could now join Tang Wulin in being beaten
up for combat training. Ever since their recovery, inhuman cries of pain would constantly ring out from
class zero.
They had rejoiced in Tang Wulin’s misfortune when they were still bystanders that were watching him
being beaten up, but after experiencing the painful strikes of the pointing stick for themselves, they had
gained a thorough understand of what pain truly was.
Wang Jinxi fared a bit better than the others as his Bone Dragon King made his body much stronger. But
for Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie… they were definitely suffering. Zhang Yangzi was an Agility-Control System
Soul Master and Xie Xie was a pure Agility System Soul Master so both of their bodies were suited for
nimbleness and couldn’t compare in toughness with Tang Wulin or Wang Jinxi.
From the very beginning, Wu Zhangkong didn’t even know the concept of ‘starting off leniently’. Instead,
each strike of his pointing stick would create a pain that penetrated all the way to their bone marrow!
Yet, despite this unfathomable pain they were subjected to, they didn’t suffer any real injuries.
In Wu Zhangkong’s words: ‘Only pain can deepen your learning!’
582
The only one who was fortunate enough to be spared was Gu Yue. Perhaps it was because she was a girl,
but Wu Zhangkong reined in a bit of his harshness when he taught her. Even when the occasional pointer
struck, it only made her feel a bit numb.
“Today we will be running a few tests on your bodies so combat training will be suspended.” Wu
Zhangkong announced this piece of good news the moment he entered the classroom.
They all harbored a fear of combat training now. That bone-piercing pain was simply too much.
Tang Wulin was the only one who felt some disappointment.2 Having absorbed a portion of the Golden
Dragon King’s soul, he had discovered over the past ten days of combat training that his body’s strength
had risen to another level. Apart from his right arm, any place Wu Zhangkong’s pointer struck would
experience extreme pain, but he would recover from it extremely fast without even leaving a bruise.
Moreover, he felt that his soul power cultivation rate increased after receiving a good beating.
After those ten days of training, he sensed as though his body was on the verge of breaking through once
more. It seemed that the fragment of the Golden Dragon King’s soul hadn’t been completely absorbed by
him yet. The more he cultivated, the more completely he absorbed the soul.
He was also growing more and more skilled at controlling his bloodline power. Apart from the Golden
Dragon Claw, which he couldn’t use too often due to the excessive amount of soul power it consumed, he
could use the golden scales as he wished due to its minimal costs. Thus, his right arm had turned into his
strongest weapon.
Wu Zhangkong brought them to a room that was filled with a scientific feeling. The interior of the room
was covered in a layer of a silver metal which made them feel as if they had entered a silver world the
moment they stepped inside.
Table after table of strange apparatuses were arranged within this room.
“We’ll start with the spiritual power test. Xie Xie, you’re first.”
Wu Zhangkong was holding onto a form, ready to record Xie Xie’s results.
Xie Xie’s spiritual power growth was quite normal. Compared to last time, his spiritual power had
increased by two.
After Xie Xie was Wang Jinxi. His spiritual power was quite low, a mere 18 points.
“Wang Jinxi, you must spare no effort in improving your spiritual power otherwise you won’t be able to
fuse with any more spirit souls in the future,” Wu Zhangkong dully advised him.
Wang Jinxi was normally very quiet. Just like usual, he merely nodded after hearing Wu Zhangkong’s
words.
583
Zhang Yangzi’s turn was next.
“Spiritual power of 41. Not bad. If you do your best you might be able to break through from the Spirit
Origin realm within a year.”
Tang Wulin was the second last to go.
Zhang Yangzi’s gaze was fixed on him. Among his three ex-opponents, he bore the greatest grudge against
Tang Wulin for breaking his legs. He couldn’t help but feel the need to compare himself against Tang
Wulin now.
In the past few days he had interacted with Tang Wulin, he discovered that Tang Wulin’s main power
came from his body that was gifted with strength and that peculiar right arm of his. As for his martial
soul, it was merely Bluesilver Grass. It wasn’t even worth mentioning to Zhang Yangzi. The more he found
out about Tang Wulin, the more he felt that his loss that day was unjustified.
Since he’s an expert at assault like Wang Jinxi, just how high could his spiritual power be? It can’t possibly
be that high.
Tang Wulin walked over to the apparatus and sat down. The spiritual power testing machine slowly
descended, enveloping his head.
The test was beginning!
This spiritual power testing machine was the most advanced one the academy had. It displayed the
spiritual power on a graduated scale with different colors. Thus, one could differentiate the spiritual
power level based on the color shown.
Spirit Origin was white. The number representing Tang Wulin’s spiritual power kept on rising, and soon,
it surpassed Wang Jinxi’s 18 points.
It steadily increased. 20 points. 25 points. 30 points…
Zhang Yangzi stared at the scale in astonishment. No way. He’s just an Assault System Soul Master with
one ring’s worth of cultivation. How can he have more than 30 points of spiritual power? Even Jinxi pales
in comparison to him…
40…
43. He had now surpassed Zhang Yangzi and yet, the number was still increasing!
Xie Xie proudly said to Zhang Yangzi, “You see that? Wulin’s spiritual power is so great!”
Zhang Yangzi had an unsightly expression as he snorted. I refuse to acknowledge him!
584
“Fifty!” The quiet Wang Jinxi suddenly shouted.
That was right, Tang Wulin’s spiritual power surpassed 50. This meant that his spiritual power had
already gone from the Spirit Origin realm to the Spirit Connection realm.
Sure enough, the scale turned from white to yellow.
Spirit Origin. Everything started from the origin and would grow from there. The moment one was born,
they would be in the Spirit Origin realm with the most basic of spiritual powers. Spiritual power in the
Spirit Origin realm was enough to bear a yellow spirit soul.
The Spirit Connection realm was when the heart could connect with the spirit, conveying simple
thoughts. Once one attained Spirit Connection, one would be able to truly control one’s spiritual power
and have it move to one’s needs as well as being able to support two yellow spirit souls or one purple
spirit soul.
There didn’t seem to be much of a difference between Spirit Origin and Spirit Connection, but it was truly
a qualitative leap! It was only natural for Wang Jinxi to be shocked. After all, reaching the Spirit
Connection realm meant that Tang Wulin could already fuse with a purple spirit soul.
Dumbstruck, Zhang Yangzi stared at Tang Wulin with his mouth gaping. This guy’s martial soul is nothing,
but his spiritual power is so amazing! He had never heard of someone who could break through to the
next realm while still in the first grade of intermediate academy before!
Anyone who could break through to the next realm in the intermediate division would already be
considered talented. It had to be said that the greatest obstacle for graduating from the advanced division
was attaining Spirit Connection! This one requirement had already stopped countless Soul Masters from
graduating.
Yet, Tang Wulin had already broken through while still being in the first grade! This was simply
unfathomable!
66!
Tang Wulin’s spiritual power reading finally stopped at 66 points.
Xie Xie had been bragging for him just now, but he was still stupefied after seeing this number.
It has only been a few days yet this guy’s spiritual power has already grown this much? His spiritual
power growth rate is almost like a cheat!
66? Tang Wulin was also startled when he saw the results. Although he had felt that his spiritual power
had increased after absorbing the Golden Dragon King’s soul, he had never expected to directly enter the
Spirit Connection realm. This was simply too amazing for him! Strong spiritual power would be
585
extremely beneficial for him when he fused with another spirit soul in the future as well as when
controlling his martial soul and soul skills!
1. TL: I think Tang Wulin might be going down a dark path…
2. Nooooo. Don’t embark on this path Wulin!
586
The final one to take the test was Gu Yue.
A thought suddenly struck Zhang Yangzi. Does the order Teacher Wu arranged us in mean anything?
Aside from Xie Xie in the beginning, the spiritual power ratings have only been increasing high afterward.
Spiritual power is also essential to Gu Yue… Could it be? Has she also broken through to the Spirit
Connection realm?
His question didn’t go unanswered for long as the testing machine gave him the results shortly after.
Gu Yue’s spiritual power flew past the white line and into the yellow zone. Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi
gawked as the number broke through 100 points in the blink of an eye, and even then it was still
skyrocketing! Their jaws dropped in shock!
The final number displayed on the machine was 153.
How, how can she be this amazing!? Even if we disregard Eastsea City, I don’t think there is a single Soul
Master on the entire continent that is this young yet has such high level spiritual power!
A human’s spiritual power would grow as their body matured, increasing all the way until they reached
forty years of age. After the age of forty, however, an ordinary person’s body would begin to deteriorate,
but Soul Masters could continue increasing their spiritual power until they were sixty years old.
Gu Yue was only nine years old, the exact same age as the rest of them, yet her spiritual power was
actually in the Spirit Connection realm with over 150 points! With her talent, wouldn’t she break through
to the Spirit Sea realm by the time she graduated from the intermediate division!?
In the Spirit Sea realm, the spirit was as vast as the sea and one’s spiritual power could be considered to
have finally attained a high enough level to be considered the foundation for an expert. The ones who
stood at the pinnacle of both Mecha Masters or Soul Masters would need to have at least reached the
Spirit Sea realm. At this level, one would be able to support five yellow spirit souls or three purple spirit
souls. In fact, one could even support a single black spirit soul!
Apart from the effects on spiritual power, the Spirit Sea realm could also help a Soul Master cultivate to
six or seven rings. Thus, to become a powerful Soul Master, it was necessary to reach Spirit Sea.
Silence. The room was enveloped in silence.
Wu Zhangkong seemed to have expected this result as after Gu Yue left the machine, he casually said,
“Next is the strength test.”
587
The order for the strength test was also very peculiar. The first one up was Gu Yue.
Similar to when she tested her powerful spiritual power, Gu Yue’s strength once again blinded everyone.
The strength test simply measured the power of one’s punch, and it didn’t measure anything like carrying
capacity or how much stress their bodies could undergo.
After all, only attack power held any meaning to Soul Masters.
Bang! Left fist, 115 kilograms.
D, damn! Zhang Yangzi nearly fell flat on his butt. Isn’t, isn’t she an elementalist Soul Master? Isn’t she just
nine years old? How can she have 115 kilograms of strength?
Xie Xie’s reaction was identical to his. In fact, he was even trembling a little bit.
As Gu Yue turned her head, she shot a cold glance at Xie Xie, her eyebrows slightly raised.
Xie Xie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly averted his gaze. This was his first time finding out
that Gu Yue’s strength was actually so frightening!
Bang! Right fist, 143 kilograms.
Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie practically had tears streaming down their cheeks now. Can’t she give us just a
little bit of face? Is she even a girl? Isn’t she actually a female T-Rex!?
A trace of surprise flashed through Wu Zhangkong’s eyes as he announced, “Next, Zhang Yangzi.”
He was able to attain these results because in addition to his speed, he was also a two ringed Soul
Grandmaster, making his body much stronger than an ordinary person’s.
Zhang Yangzi originally hadn’t thought his strength to be subpar because after all, he mainly relied on his
special attribute. Yet, when he compared his power with someone else’s, and that person was one who
was similar as they relied on controlling the elements, he nearly wanted to weep.
“Xie Xie!”
588
Xie Xie wiped away his sweat as he relaxed and let out a deep breath. At the very least, he was physically
a bit stronger than Gu Yue. Although he was an Agility System Soul Master, the nourishing effect his twin
martial souls had on his body couldn’t be overlooked. Thus, despite being suited for nimbleness, his body
was still fairly strong, which was also the reason why Wei Xiaofeng had suffered at his hands during the
Class Promotion Tournament.
“Wang Jinxi!”
The slim-figured Wang Jinxi walked up to the strength testing machine. He inhaled deeply, mulling over
what his results would be. Subconsciously, his gaze began to drift toward Tang Wulin, who was watching
the machine for the results..
At that moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Wang Jinxi’s heart. Just how large is the gap between our
strengths?
Terrifying numbers appeared. These numbers exceeded those of ordinary Assault System Soul Masters
by far. In fact, it was comparable to a pure Power System Soul Master’s.
The total strength of his two arms already approached one thousand kilograms.
“Good!” Zhang Yangzi loudly proclaimed as if to vent the gloom he felt within his heart.
Wang Jinxi was fairly satisfied with this result. Even though his arms had recently been broken, his
strength had still increased, so this result was considered to be pretty good.
“Tang Wulin.”
Wu Zhangkong observed Tang Wulin with a steady gaze. Naturally, he had also arranged the students in
this test according to his estimates, from lowest to highest. It was just that Gu Yue’s strength had been
outside of his expectations.
Tang Wulin walked over to the strength test machine with bright eyes and an intense desire to know just
what level his power had reached after absorbing the essence of the first seal.
His hands subconsciously clenched into a tight fist, popping sounds emitting from his entire skeleton. The
aura of the Golden Dragon King appeared, causing a slight change in Wang Jinxi’s expression.
He hadn’t even made a move yet, but his oppressive aura already differentiated him from the previous
students.
589
Zhang Yangzi’s muscles began to twitch as he thought to himself, It won’t be that high. It won’t be that
high. It won’t be that high…
A rumble resounded throughout the room, stunning the other four students.
Even though they knew Tang Wulin was very strong, they had never expected him to be this strong.
Even Wang Jinxi, who simply burst with power, was only barely able to match up to a third of Tang
Wulin’s strength.
Wang Jinxi quickly recovered from his shock because he already had a rough estimate of the gap between
the two of them from the Class Promotion Tournament match after Tang Wulin had knocked him back a
few steps. He had been able to do this despite the fact that Wang Jinxi had released his martial soul
together with his strength increasing soul skills. Moreover, Tang Wulin’s martial soul was Bluesilver
Grass; would it be able to increase his strength at all? Simply put, Wang Jinxi hadn’t expected the gap to
be this large. He had thought Tang Wulin would only be twice as strong, not three times.
“Is… Is he even a human?” Zhang Yangzi muttered in shock.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t let Tang Wulin return, rather, he coldly instructed, “Once more with your right
hand covered in the scales.”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin raised his right arm as a golden light appeared, covering his arm with a layer of golden
scales.
As the Golden Dragon King’s oppressive aura emerged, Wang Jinxi subconsciously retreated back a step
as his martial soul began to tremble in fear, and perhaps even submission toward Tang Wulin.
Bang! 2,700 kilograms.
Numbness. Zhang Yangzi’s entire body was numb now.
Everyone else would already be impressed when the total strength of two arms was over one thousand
kilograms. Yet, for this guy, one arm already had over two thousand kilograms of strength!
When this number appeared, everyone, including Tang Wulin, was fired up. This number was truly too
monstrous!
No wonder my Heavy Silver hammers feel so light now, especially my right hammer. So my strength has
reached this level now, huh?
590
“Test your dragon claw now,” Wu Zhangkong said with a wooden expression.
“Oh!” Tang Wulin wanted to try it too. After raising his right fist, however, he lowered it and asked Wu
Zhangkong, “Teacher Wu, if I break the machine, do I need to pay for it?”
Wu Zhangkong wrinkled his brows. “No. This machine can bear up to five thousand kilograms of strength.
Even if you somehow manage to break it, you won’t need to pay.”
“Okay!”
A golden light quietly filled Tang Wulin’s eyes, turning his pupils into slits while a tyrannical aura burst
forth from his body.
591
Wang Jinxi was overwhelmed with shock. He knew that under the suppression of Tang Wulin’s tyrannical
aura, he could only exert, at most, half of his strength. And even if he wasn’t opposing Tang Wulin, the
suppression he felt was still too much.
Tang Wulin’s hands began to grow, his joints becoming thick and solid as his hand transformed into the
Golden Dragon Claw.
That dazzling Golden Dragon Claw was covered in fragmented scales while the three inch claws were as
smooth and glossy as a mirror.
Honglong, kacha!
A number flashed on the screen, but not a moment later, the place on the machine where Tang Wulin had
punched it exploded into bits of metal fragments, leaving only a hole behind.
This was the effect of the Golden Dragon Claw’s ‘crushing.’
It really did break…
Then just how strong was he?
Having just witnessed Tang Wulin absolutely destroy the strength testing machine, the four students
were completely in shock and couldn’t even recall the number that had briefly flashed on the screen.
Only Wu Zhangkong had been able to catch the number.
He recorded it into his book, silently writing down ‘3998 kilograms’.
Even the steady and ice-cold Wu Zhangkong couldn’t help but swallow a gulp of saliva somewhat
uncomfortably.
Zhang Yangzi felt his legs ache, but at the same time, he no longer felt that the condition his legs were in
was that bad anymore. If he didn’t have the defensive powers of a soul fusion skill at that time, he feared
that he wouldn’t have gotten off so lightly with only broken legs.
I don’t want revenge against this guy anymore. At that moment, Zhang Yangzi only had this thought filling
his grieving heart.
Wang Jinxi was simply at a loss for words as he stood there in shock. His expression gradually returned to
normal, but a slight trembling in his hands could still be seen.
592
“Next, reaction speed test.”
Just as expected, Xie Xie had the best reaction speed. What was surprising, however, was that it wasn’t
Zhang Yangzi in second place, but Tang Wulin. Following Tang Wulin in third place was actually Gu Yue,
leaving Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi in fourth and fifth place respectively.
After seeing the results of this test, Zhang Yangzi’s self-doubt only grew greater and greater.
In addition to reaction speed, they continued to test all aspects of the body. Number one was Tang Wulin,
followed closely by Gu Yue.
Are they even human? Are they human? Human?
Did they eat the fodder for beasts of burden when they were growing up?
“The testing is finished now. Today’s tests were primarily on your body’s abilities and doesn’t represent
everything. Martial souls are still crucial to Soul Masters, so some students shouldn’t be discouraged.
Now, class dismissed. Tang Wulin, follow me.” Wu Zhangkong gracefully walked away with Tang Wulin in
tow.
Zhang Yangzi stood there, as if a cold wind was blowing on his forehead.
Some students? Which ones?
Wu Zhangkong’s office.
“Take a seat,” Wu Zhangkong said as he pointed at a sofa.
“Thank you, Teacher Wu.” Tang Wulin sat down.
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “I want you to tell me what’s going on with your body. Tell me how
your spiritual power increased by a third in such a short period of time, how you gained control of the
scales on your arm, and what that dragon claw ability is. Your strength has increased immensely in
addition to the increase in your reaction speed and resilience. According to the recent events, something
should have happened to you during the hurricane. Am I correct?”
Tang Wulin had already guessed that this was what Wu Zhangkong had called him for. He also knew the
he wouldn’t be able to hide it, especially those things that could be seen on the surface.
“Teacher Wu, the bloodline transformation I talked to you about previously occurred. I endured immense
suffering during the hurricane, and after I woke up, my body was like this. I’m not quite sure what
happened either, but it seems that there’s some sort of special energy within my blood. It transformed my
body and even my Bluesilver Grass and spirit soul.
As he spoke, Tang Wulin released his Bluesilver Grass and Goldlight to show Wu Zhangkong.
593
Wu Zhangkong exclaimed in astonishment when he saw that the little snake had grown and its scales
now golden. “Even your spirit soul transformed? This sort of situation is very rare… This should mean the
energy within your bloodline is extremely powerful. Hmm. I think I’ve seen this kind of situation in some
ancient records before.”
There’s something like this in the ancient records? Tang Wulin was startled. If that was true, then it
would be great for him. At the very least, he would be able to find out how this sort of thing progressed
from here
Regardless, he wouldn’t speak of Old Tang. After all, it was simply too outrageous to tell someone else.
Wu Zhangkong paced back and forth within his office, his eyes shining as he pondered things over.
A while later, he suddenly stopped and raised his head. “I remember now. Your situation is similar to a
martial soul awakening.”
“Martial soul awakening?” Tang Wulin was a bit confused.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “That’s right, a martial soul awakening. Think about it; what is the most likely
thing to cause a spirit soul to change?”
Tang Wulin spoke without the slightest hesitation. “It’s when a Soul Master fuses with it. When the
martial soul and spirit soul fuse, the spirit soul will be influenced by the martial soul and experience some
mutations.” When he had first fused with Goldlight, the changes Goldlight experienced weren’t that large
due to how weak his Bluesilver Grass was. If it had been a powerful martial soul, the influence would
have been much larger.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Correct. Your spirit soul’s change is similar to the mutation a spirit soul experiences
when first fusing with a martial soul. There is an example of this in the history records. That example was
caused due to a second martial soul being hidden within your body. This martial soul wasn’t able to
awaken during the awakening ceremony, but as the Soul Master’s body grew, it began to awaken and
caused a series of mutations. It influenced both the Soul Master’s martial soul as well as the Soul Master
himself.”
Tang Wulin understood one thing after hearing Wu Zhangkong’s words: the two situations were
completely different! Within Tang Wulin’s body was the unfathomable mystery of the Golden Dragon
King’s soul and the eighteen seals, not a second martial soul.
Wu Zhangkong continued. “These types of situations usually have two paths of development. Fortunately,
both are good. The first is to completely awaken the second martial soul, so you will become like Xie Xie
with his twin martial souls. The second one is to fuse it with your current martial soul, causing your
current martial soul to transform even further and for the two powers to begin complementing each
other. The martial soul will become much more powerful like this. It seems that your current situation is
similar to that of the second path as mutations keep occurring.”
594
Tang Wulin was secretly admiring Wu Zhangkong in his heart. Although Wu Zhangkong’s guess wasn’t
exactly correct, he had still been able to guess much of the true situation. At the very least, this was proof
of how vast Wu Zhangkong’s knowledge base was. Moreover, his explanation based on his observations
was the best one Tang Wulin currently had.
“That sounds about right,” Tang Wulin said with a monotone voice.
Wu Zhangkong gave a slight nod. “But during the martial soul’s mutation process, you may encounter
danger. This is because your body needs to be able to endure the mutations too. So the next time you feel
something wrong with your body, you must immediately come to me. I will protect you and help ensure
your mutation succeeds. I will minimize the danger you face.”
Tang Wulin nodded as a trace of warmth filled his heart.
Although this shockingly handsome Teacher Wu always had a cold expression, Tang Wulin felt that on the
inside, Wu Zhangkong wasn’t as ice-cold as his exterior.
“En. No need to think about it too much. These changes you are experiencing will only bring you benefits.
It will strengthen your body, which will be very useful to you in the future. Thus, you just need to silently
bear with it. The more changes you experience, the greater your future potential. Do you understand?”
“En. En. I understand. Thank you, Teacher Wu.”
“Head back then!” Wu Zhangkong bluntly sent him back.
Tang Wulin quickly got up to leave.
But right at that moment, Wu Zhangkong suddenly stopped him. “Hold on a moment.”
Tang Wulin halted in place before turning around to face Wu Zhangkong. He was curious as to what else
Wu Zhangkong had to say.
Wu Zhangkong’s brows were furrowed,and his eyes filled with a pensive light. After a moment, he began
to speak. “Do you still remember the footwork I used during combat training? Are you interested in
learning it?”
Tang Wulin’s eyes were colored with surprise. “Of course I’m interested. Teacher Wu, are you going to
teach us it?”
Wu Zhangkong heavily said, “This footwork is actually very mystical and doesn’t actually belong to me. It
belongs to a very powerful organization. If you wish to learn it, you must first join this organization.
Unfortunately, I don’t have the authority to directly recruit you and can only recommend you to take their
entry test.”
595
A mysterious organization? Teacher Wu is a member of some mysterious organization? This piece of

information immediately caught Tang Wulin’s interest. Yet, did he really want to join it?
Tang Wulin was somewhat hesitant. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust Wu Zhangkong, but his parents had
disappeared due to a mysterious organization! Because of this, he harbored some ill feelings toward such
‘mysterious organizations’.
“Teacher Wu, what kind of organization is it? What does it do?” Tang Wulin asked.
Wu Zhangkong sternly said, “It is an organization with righteousness, equality, justice and protection as
its main principles. This organization spans across all three continents. As for its name… You will only
find out after passing the test.”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Sorry, Teacher Wu, I don’t think I will join.” He had come to this decision in
an instant.
Wu Zhangkong was slightly stunned. He had never expected Tang Wulin to decline in such a
straightforward way.
“How can you refuse when you still haven’t completely understood what the organization is?” Wu
Zhangkong curiously asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head once again. “My parents were taken by a mysterious organization and even
now, I haven’t heard anything from them. So I…”
Wu Zhangkong’s face wrinkled into a frown. “Your parents? Do you have any clues?”
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter smile as he was once again forced to shake his head in denial. Apart from
the one million federal coins his father had left him, he had no clues at all.
Wu Zhangkong spoke heavily, “If your parents didn’t go voluntarily, then I am certain it isn’t the
organization I speak of. Regardless, you can take your time to think it over. If you change your mind and
want to take the test, you will find out the organization’s name after passing the test. I am certain that
once you do, you will change your mind. But if you don’t pass the test, then we don’t even need to speak
of this topic any further.”
“If that’s the case, I think I can do it.” Tang Wulin no longer had any reason to decline. After all, what if Wu
Zhangkong was a part of a really good organization?
596
Leaving Wu Zhangkong’s office, Tang Wulin did not return to his dorm and instead left the academy
grounds to head for his forging workshop.
He was short on time. After listening to Wu Zhangkong’s lesson about the importance of a secondary
profession, his passion for forging was rekindled and became a soaring blaze. For the sake of having
battle armor in the future, he would have to persist…
Tang Wulin needed to break the second seal before he turned fifteen, so he still had five years of time left.
This may seem like a long period, but after seeing the list of the four spirit items he needed, he no longer
felt that he had that much time.
The four spirit items were a set, and he also wasn’t too clear on what they were. But these four items all
had two words in common: ‘thousand year’. He could only imagine how much they would cost…
Forging was his greatest source of income. First, he still had to pay back his debt to the association, and
then he would put all of his efforts into raising his forging ability to earn even more money. He would
save the profits in preparation for buying those four spirit items in the future. After all, how could he be
so lucky as to just find those four items? Purchasing them was a much more reliable method.
As the tests had revealed, the absorption of the Golden Dragon King’s soul fragment had increased his
body’s coordination, control of power, strength, and speed. All of these gains would be beneficial to his
forging.
The Thousand Refinements was no longer that difficult for him, so he began accepting tasks to forge all
sorts of uncommon metals. In the past few days, Mang Tian had only come once to instruct him. During
his visit, Mang Tian told him that he must diversify and Thousand Refine all sorts of different metals to
gain a deep understanding of their characteristics. Only when he could fuse with them like he had with
the Heavy Silver would he be able to take a step toward grasping the secrets of forging and thus, become
a fourth rank blacksmith.
As a result, Tang Wulin accepted tasks that required him to Thousand Refine a variety of metals.
It had to be said that the reward for completed Thousand Refinements was still astonishingly high. Even a
common metal that was Thousand Refined would still be worth at least 100,000 federal coins.
Even so, the most profitable Thousand Refinement tasks were worth 400,000 to 500,000 federal coins.
The tasks that paid that much, however, required him to infuse the spirit into those uncommon metals,
which Tang Wulin didn’t dare to attempt yet.
Despite that being the case, he had calculated that with his current task completion speed, it would take
him three months at most to pay back the Blacksmith’s Association.
Tang Wulin was now accepting and completing two Thousand Refinement tasks each week.
597
Moreover, he practiced forging two to three nights each week as it helped him circulate his soul power
and improve his control over it. In fact, it even refined his spiritual power a bit, so the time he spent on
forging wasn’t wasted at all.
Not only was he completing his final task today, but he was also going to hand in the finished products
and accept a new week’s worth of tasks.
Aluminium purification, Thousand Refinements!
This was the simplest Thousand Refinements task. After accepting it, Tang Wulin discovered that
although it was easy to Thousand Refine Aluminium, sensing the mysteries hidden within was no easy
project!
Compared to ordinary steel, aluminium possessed the hardness of steel while also possessing its own
resilience. With this combination of hardness and resilience, Tang Wulin could gradually sense the
changes and mysteries within the metal as he Thousand Refined it. After the Thousand Refinements was
completed, the aluminium’s hardness and resilience increased substantially, as if it had completely
transformed. It could be said that this was an uncommon metal that experienced the greatest change
after being Thousand Refined.
Tang Wulin could vaguely hear the words of Grandmaster Cen Yue echoing within his mind: ‘Thousand
Refined aluminium is the most commonly used metal for making purple battle armor.’
It was because of these words that Tang Wulin possessed such great interest in aluminium. With
aluminium being so cheap, wouldn’t he be able to forge his own battle armor in the future?
Lately, he had been accepting many aluminium forging tasks and was now beginning to gain the ability to
feel the inner changes of the aluminium as he forged it. There was never a shortage of Thousand Refined
aluminium tasks, so by relying on the powerful Stacked Hammers effect of his Heavy Silver hammers, his
output rate was simply outrageous, and he had no need to worry about making a mistake.
Tang Wulin had a slight feeling that if he was able to gain an even deeper understanding of the essence of
aluminium, of its breath of life and its character, then he would make another breakthrough on the path
of forging.
Today’s forging finished without a hitch, and as he looked at the brilliantly shining Thousand Refined
aluminium in front of him, he couldn’t help but crack a knowing smile.
Mang Tian had once told Tang Wulin that just by relying on his perception and innate divine strength, he
was already on the threshold of becoming a fourth ranked blacksmith. After all, Tang Wulin was able to
bring about simple special effects in uncommon Thousand Refined metals.
598
Yet, the gap between his current level and a true, fourth ranked blacksmith was by no means small. In
order to advance to the fourth rank from the third rank, it required an accumulation of experience. Also,
reaching the fourth rank wasn’t necessarily a good thing if one’s foundation was not firm enough. This
was the reason Mang Tian wanted him to understand the inner properties of all of the uncommon metals
on the market and to be able to Thousand Refine them completely before attempting the fourth rank test.
Having learned from Mang Tian for over three years now, Tang Wulin’s foundations were definitely
sturdy. Now he was improving his comprehension of metals in the third and fourth ranks in order to
better prepare himself for Spirit Forging in the future. If he were to actually enter the Spirit Forging
realm, he would then be considered to truly be one of the federation’s elites.
Just what sort of level was Spirit Forging? Was it to understand the spirit of the metal? Or was it to
bestow spirit into the metal?
Di, di, di. Tang Wulin’s soul communicator rang as soon as he turned it on.
“Teacher Mang Tian,” Tang Wulin respectfully said.
“If you’re free right now, then come to the Blacksmith’s Association.” Mang Tian’s deep voice rang out.
“I was just getting ready to head over there. Teacher, are you at the association right now?” Tang Wulin
asked in surprise as he hadn’t seen Mang Tian these past few days.
“En. Come then. I’m waiting for you in the president’s office.” Tang Wulin heard a trace of loneliness in
Mang Tian’s voice.
He didn’t dare delay and quickly packed up the finished products for his accepted tasks. He quickly left
the workshop and headed straight for the association.
The association was nearby, so he arrived in only a few minutes.
He then rode the elevator all the way to the top floor.
Inside of Mu Chen’s office were Mu Chen and Mang Tian. The two were seated across from one another,
but Mu Chen had a serene expression while Mang Tian had a slight frown.
599
“Teacher, president.” Tang Wulin hastily greeted the two as soon as he entered the room. Since Mang
Tian’s call had seemed urgent, he didn’t have the chance to change out of his dusty and metallic smelling
work clothes.
As soon as Mu Chen and Mang Tian saw his outfit, they knew he’d come straight from the workshop.
Mu Chen sighed. “Oh Wulin! I know you’re an overly anxious child and that you want to quickly repay the
association, but you must take care of your body. You’re still only nine years old; you can’t run yourself
into the ground like this. It’ll affect your future development, understand?”
“Yes,” Tang Wulin respectfully answered, but his gaze was focused on his teacher. This was his first time
seeing his teacher in the Blacksmith’s Association.
Mang Tian beckoned him over, then indicated that Tang Wulin should take a seat beside him.
“Wulin, I called you over to discuss something with you,” Mang Tian heavily said.
“What is it, teacher?”
Mang Tian raised his head and looked into Mu Chen’s eyes. He was met with a look of regret.
Mang Tian took a deep breath before speaking. “To be honest, I had originally accepted you as a disciple
due to your father’s request. At first, I hadn’t really wanted to accept a child like you. After all, you had
only been six years old at the time. But after I gained an understanding of you, of your innate divine
strength, and of your effort and your perseverance, I was moved. In that moment, I could see that you
were gifted. Since then, as your teacher these past three years, I have given you a solid foundation for
forging.”
Despite not really understanding the meaning behind Mang Tian’s words, Tang Wulin repeatedly nodded.
Although Mang Tian was strict, Tang Wulin knew it was for his own sake, thus allowing him to progress
so quickly on the path of blacksmithing.
Mang Tian paused at this point, letting out a long sigh, before continuing to speak. “All my life, I have
always dreamed of becoming a Divine Craftsman, but clearly, I did not have the talent to do so. My martial
soul isn’t good enough, and I had taken a detour in cultivation during my early years. The greatest
achievement in my life was becoming a sixth rank blacksmith.
“You, on the other hand, are already a third rank blacksmith, and your talent gives you a chance at
becoming a Divine Craftsman. In fact, I dare say that in the entire Blacksmith’s Association, you are the
one most likely to reach that level. Now that you are approaching the fourth rank, you will need more
600
guidance on your path of blacksmithing. I have only just barely reached the realm of Spirit Forging, and
my guidance cannot be considered complete. Therefore, I hope you are willing to accept the president as
your new master and study forging under him.
“In the federation’s world of forging, the president is an outstanding person. He’s a Saint Blacksmith that
has reached the Soul Forging level. If you study under him, you will definitely be able to go even further
down this path.”
Mang Tian had difficulty saying those last few words. After all, who would want their talented disciple to
take on another master?
But Mu Chen had spoken with him today and said something that moved his heart.
Mu Chen had asked him only one question—if Mang Tian wanted Tang Wulin to become even greater in
the future.
Mang Tian sunk deeply into thought when faced with that question. Until today, he had believed in his
own ability to continue teaching Tang Wulin until the end. But now that Tang Wulin was preparing to
attempt Spirit Forging, it was inevitable that he would eventually no longer be able to support Tang
Wulin. After all, he was just barely at the Spirit Forging level and hadn’t completely understood its secrets
yet.
After carefully pondering the matter over, he decided to hand over his position as Tang Wulin’s teacher.
Tang Wulin’s emerging talent had already far exceeded his expectations as well as the scope of his
teaching abilities. Having Mu Chen take over to teach Tang Wulin would be the best choice.
“Teacher.” Tang Wulin stood up and fell to his knees with a lowered head before Mang Tian. “A teacher
for a day, a father for life. This is what my own father taught me. Teacher, you can’t abandon me!”
His mother and father had suddenly left, and Na’er had disappeared. Now, the only person he considered
a close relative in this city was Mang Tian. When he heard Mang Tian renounce his position as master,
Tang Wulin’s eyes immediately turned red as a feeling of helplessness and loneliness surged from his
heart, penetrating into every corner of his body.
“Foolish child, how could your teacher want to leave you? Even if you study under me, it doesn’t mean
that Mang Tian is no longer your teacher. It just means that you will have one more teacher. That’s all.”
Mu Chen’s gentle voice reassured Tang Wulin.
Mang Tian looked at Mu Chen in surprise. In the world of blacksmiths, the tradition was to follow a single
line of inheritance. In other words, a disciple could only have one teacher. Taking a second teacher would
be equal to betraying the first, earning them the scorn of the entire association.
Tang Wulin wasn’t aware of this fact, but Mang Tian understood it clearly. If Tang Wulin took Mu Chen as
his teacher, it would mean that Mang Tian could no longer remain as his teacher.
601
Yet, Mu Chen’s words went against this long-standing tradition.
Mu Chen looked at Mang Tian with sincere eyes. “I have to confess, a selfish part of me wants to take Tang
Wulin as my own disciple. After all, who wouldn’t want to be the sole teacher of a remarkable disciple?
But more than that, I want him to grow properly, eventually becoming a legend in the world of
blacksmiths. You are the start of this legend. Why can’t a legend have two teachers?”
“President, you…” Mang Tian’s emotions were surging uncontrollably within his heart.
He understood the intent behind Mu Chen’s decision—it meant that Mu Chen was treating him as an
equal.
Truthfully, Mang Tian really hated to part with Tang Wulin as well!
Tang Wulin looked at Mu Chen. Another teacher? If it’s like that, then…
“What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and take him as your master. The president is actually an
outstanding Saint Blacksmith that reached the Soul Forging level many years ago. You can count the
number of people who are a match for the president’s forging abilities on one hand.” Mang Tian patted
Tang Wulin’s head as he urged him on.
Tang Wulin glanced at Mang Tian, reconfirming Mang Tian’s sincere wish for him to take Mu Chen on as a
master. Then, he turned to Mu Chen and respectfully said, “Teacher.” Luckily for him, he was still kneeling
down so he had no need to change his position.
Mu Chen revealed a smile. “Come, stand up.”
Tang Wulin hastily stood up, easing the atmosphere within the office.
Mang Tian let out a sigh and forced a smile. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” He gave Mu Chen a
somewhat begrudging look.
Mu Chen laughed. “Why would I have told you ahead of time? You were like a zombie the whole day. And
anyway, I have already seen you in a bad mood for so many years. I know that you are talented in forging,
but your soul power simply isn’t enough to help you progress any further. This has always been a point of
discontent for you, but you still accepted reality and didn’t neglect the talents you already possess.”
Mang Tian’s face grew awkward as Mu Chen talked about his matters. He could only bitterly laugh and
say, “Stop bringing up old wounds. What I want to know is how you intend to teach Wulin?”
Mu Chen said, “Wulin, your most important task is to study properly. I have already heard that you’re in
the academy’s newly established class zero and that you had excellent results in the Class Promotion
Tournament. This is great, and you should continue to put in your best efforts. What you need to do now
is focus on improving your soul power and cultivate to a higher rank.
602
“Innate divine strength has allowed you to progress more quickly than other blacksmiths your age, but
you must remember that in order to become a first-rate blacksmith, soul power is absolutely necessary.
Nearly all of those at the peak of their professions are Soul Masters. The amount of soul power you have
will determine your future level. I believe I’ve told you this before, but I must stress it again. You do not
need to worry about resources because the association will nurture you with all of our strength. We’ll
also take care of your next spirit soul and find you a method to cultivate your spiritual power. You still
need to put in effort to increase your spiritual power, otherwise you won’t be able to absorb another
spirit soul.
“Under our guidance, you will continue to further deepen your forging studies, and I will guide you in
laying down a good foundation. You must remember, the Thousand Refinements is only the gateway
leading to the world of blacksmiths. If you want to enter this world, you must reach the realm of Spirit
Forging. I hope you will be able to reach this level before you turn twenty years old, then Soul Forging by
the time you are thirty.”
603
Mang Tian was shocked at Mu Chen’s words. “Isn’t that too quick? Saint rank by thirty?”
Mu Chen revealed a wry smile. “You know what they say; the sooner the better. The important thing is
that people have the most energy in their youth, and if they don’t take advantage of that time to
accomplish something, both the body and mind will begin to decline. My plans for him might seem hasty,
but don’t forget, he’s only nine years old. He still has 21 years until he reaches thirty. If he can’t do it in 21
years, then I fear it will be near impossible for him to ever reach that level. Wulin, what level is your
spiritual power right now?”
Tang Wulin answered, “I just tested it today and it’s 66 points.”
“Spirit Connection realm?” Mu Chen and Mang Tian exclaimed in unison, eyes sparkling with anticipation.
Nine years old and already at Spirit Connection. Just what did this mean? The two of them couldn’t even
comprehend it.
Mu Chen blurted out, “No wonder your perception in forging is so great. It’s because of your immense
spiritual power. This is great; I don’t have to worry anymore about whether you can fuse with another
spirit soul or not. Now you just need to put all of your effort toward cultivating your soul power.
Tang Wulin said, “I am certain I can earn enough money through forging to buy my own cultivation
resources, so long as the association can help me find the items I’m looking for when the time comes.”
His confidence came from the fact that his income was increasing and that he would soon become a
fourth rank blacksmith.
This was considering the fact that he still had to balance this with his studies. If he solely focused on
forging, then he could support a prosperous family with his output and success rate.
Mu Chen wasn’t anxious to guide Tang Wulin on how to practice forging yet. Instead, he simply arranged
a time for when Tang Wulin would come to the association next.
Mang Tian and Mu Chen let Tang Wulin return to the academy first while the two of them stayed behind
to discuss some matters.
After handing in his task and receiving his reward, Tang Wulin left the Blacksmith’s Association.
Tang Wulin’s mood was great. After all, President Mu Chen was a Saint Blacksmith! With him as a second
teacher, Tang Wulin wouldn’t take any detours on the path of forging and would also have the
604
association’s resources at his disposal. Those four thousand year spirit items wouldn’t be that hard to
find anymore, as he would be able to obtain them as long as he had enough money.
He would forge and cultivate with all of his effort and break the second seal by the time he turned fifteen.
This was Tang Wulin’s goal.
He clearly remembered what Old Tang had told him: there would be a nice surprise for him after
breaking the second seal. But just what was this nice surprise?
The golden scales and dragon claw he had obtained after breaking the first seal had already greatly
boosted his power and enabled him to barely enter the class of geniuses, class zero. Wouldn’t he be on the
same level as those geniuses after breaking the second seal then? The only issue remaining was his low
soul power.
Although he was on the verge of breaking through to rank 14, Tang Wulin could feel the effects of the
Golden Dragon King’s soul fragment disappearing. In other words, he couldn’t continue as he had before
as his soul power continued to increase naturally. In the end, cultivation was an endless process! The
Golden Dragon King’s soul had mutated his Bluesilver Grass and made it much more powerful, but it
didn’t increase his cultivation speed at all.
Tang Wulin pondered over his future cultivation path as he left the Blacksmith’s Association
“Hey!” A voice called out to Tang Wulin, rousing his from his contemplations. When he turned around, he
was met with the sight of Mu Xi standing in the doorway. She stared at him with a complex expression.
“Hello senior sister.” Tang Wulin was surprised to see her. He didn’t have any good impressions of Mu Xi
after she displayed her bossy attitude in front of him.
Mu Xi said, “You’ve taken my dad on as your master, so you should call me senior disciple sister in the
future.”
“Hello senior disciple sister.” Tang Wulin greeted her in a docile manner. That’s right! She really is my
senior disciple sister now.
“You’re going back to the academy now?” Mu Xi asked.
“En.” Tang Wulin nodded.
Mu Xi said, “Then let’s go.” She took the lead to walk ahead.
Tang Wulin hurriedly caught up to her and began to awkwardly scratch his head. He really didn’t
understand why Mu Xi wanted to walk with him back to the academy.
“So what do you think of Heavy Silver?” Mu Xi asked.
605
A discussion about forging? Tang Wulin’s interest was piqued. Although Mu Xi’s blacksmith rank wasn’t
as high as Tang Wulin’s, she had been learning how to forge from Mu Chen all her life. Her views were
definitely much broader than his own.
“Heavy Silver is very dense, but its internal structure is actually granular. I am able to sense these
granules transforming during the Thousand Refinements so I continuously try to pound them to decrease
the gaps between the granules. Once the gaps are small enough, my Thousand Refinements is basically
complete. I think Heavy Silver is actually very much suited for the Thousand Refinements because I can
sense their joy during the process. They tell me just how much strength I need to use to make them the
most comfortable. Like this, my Thousand Refinements require half the work with twice the effect.” Tang
Wulin spoke without the slightest hesitation of his experiences with Heavy Silver.
“The metal speaks to you?” Mu Xi was amazed by what Tang Wulin had said. This was because Mu Chen
had spoken to her of the very same thing when she was a child.
At that time, she had asked her father how she should forge and in response, Mu Chen told her that the
metal would tell her how.
Although Mu Xi was prideful, she couldn’t help but submit to Tang Wulin at this moment. He actually
experienced it himself!
The Thousand Refinements was when one understood the thoughts of the metal.
They walked the rest of the way in silence. Tang Wulin didn’t mind the silence at all, he was just
cheerfully thinking about his own matters.
Just like this, the two of them maintained a serene silence until they reached Eastsea Academy.
The sky was now blanketed in darkness.
As he walked toward the dormitory entrance, he saw someone sitting on the stairs leading to the door.
Mu Xi was still lost in thought and didn’t notice this person as she continued walking forward.
“Senior disciple sister, be careful.” Tang Wulin hastily pulled her back, preventing her from colliding with
that person.
Mu Xi only felt a powerful pulling force on her hand so she instinctively began to struggle. Yet the hand
that held her’s was simply too strong and didn’t move a single inch.
So powerful. He really does have innate divine strength.
The person sitting on the stairs finally lifted his head to look at Tang Wulin. “You’re finally back.”
606
“Oh, it’s you.” Tang Wulin looked at him with mild surprise. The person sitting on the stairs was his
classmate and the Bone Dragon King Soul Master, Wang Jinxi.
Wang Jinxi’s expression was haggard, but his eyes were sparkling.
“You can let go now.” Mu Xi’s cold voice interjected.
“Sorry.” Tang Wulin quickly let go of Mu Xi’s hand.
“Ah, Little Xi. You know each other!?” At that moment, a pleasant voice came from behind. Tang Wulin
turned around, his eyes shining.
A white-robed Ouyang Zixin stood there daintily. Under the focus of the dormitory’s soul lights, her figure
shown even further, making her seem even more beautiful. Her slender and straight legs created the
appearance of a tall beauty who was brimming with the vigor of youth.
Fifth grade’s class one? They should be classmates.
“Zixin? What are you doing here?” Mu Xi brightened upon seeing her.
Ouyang Zixin walked over to Mu Xi’s side and hooked arms, quietly whispering a few sentences into Mu
Xi’s ear.
Mu Xi blushed slightly. “Go then. Let’s go now.” She began dragging Ouyang Zixin into the dormitory the
moment she finished speaking.
Ouyang Zixin smiled at Tang Wulin and waved him goodbye. As he watched the two of them leave, he
couldn’t help but recall Xie Xie’s words.
‘There is a senior sister in the hearts of all youngsters.’
Is she the senior sister in my heart?
A cold shiver overcame his body. What am I thinking? But… she really is so pretty!
Wang Jinxi had already gotten up and now stood in front of Tang Wulin. “There’s something I want to talk
to you about. Are you free right now?”
Tang Wulin helplessly said, “You’ve been waiting here so long already, so how can I refuse? Let’s go then.
Do you want to go to my place or yours?”
607
“Let’s go to my place then,” Wang Jinxi suggested. They were now special students and had their own
rooms so they didn’t need to worry about anyone interrupting them.
Mu Xi and Ouyang Zixin entered the dormitory halls, then Mu Xi turned and looked at Ouyang Zixin,
asking, “Do you know Tang Wulin?”
Ouyang Zixin nodded. “I guess you could say I know him. I met him one morning when I was out for a jog,
and he was just too handsome! I saw him holding your hand earlier. Don’t tell me that… you and him…
Hehe.”
Mu Xi’s face blushed red. “You have such a dirty mind! There’s nothing between us.” She repeatedly
denied it and didn’t even admit that Tang Wulin was now her father’s disciple.
Ouyang Zixin looked at her and smirked. “So there’s really nothing, huh? Then why didn’t you shake him
off when he grabbed you? That didn’t seem like our Fiery Queen at all.”
Mu Xi said, “So annoying. Don’t call me Fiery Queen! Let’s just go back and rest up.” They were not only
classmates but also best friends who shared a dorm together.
“Zixin, how do you feel about Tang Wulin?” Mu Xi curiously asked as they ascended the stairs.
“So fine! He may look like the bashful junior brother type, but he’s actually super talented. I heard he’s in
that newly established class zero. He’s also very fast; I can’t even outrun him when neither of us are using
soul power,” Ouyang Zixin exclaimed.
“Oh.” Mu Xi nodded.
“You’re still saying there’s nothing between you two? When have you ever shown interest in a boy? The
age gap isn’t that large either; he’s only three or four years younger than you. In any case, no one said that
a girl three years older with a golden brick can’t go after him!”
“You still dare—” Mu Xi pounced on Ouyang Zixin in annoyance, but Ouyang Zixin stepped out of the way
with a brilliant smile on her face.
Tang Wulin and Wang Jinxi had just arrived at their dormitories.
After closing the door, Wang Jinxi invited Tang Wulin to take a seat. Tang Wulin hadn’t been in his room
today, and because he didn’t have Tang Wulin’s contact information, he had no choice but to ask Xie Xie,
608
only to discover that he had gone out. Unfortunately, he didn’t know when Tang Wulin would return, so
he could only wait all the way until now!
Wang Jinxi sat down and lowered his head in silence. It seemed there was something weighing heavily on
his mind.
Tang Wulin could guess what Wang Jinxi wanted to talk about, but he didn’t dare to take the initiative and
ask.
Eventually, Wang Jinxi raised his head and said, “Your martial soul seems to suppress mine. I know I
shouldn’t ask about it, but I still want to know.”
Tang Wulin frowned. “I shouldn’t tell you my secrets.”
Wang Jinxi stared at him. “Sorry. I know I shouldn’t ask, but this matter has been on my mind these past
few days, and I haven’t been able to calm down enough to cultivate at all. This is why I looked for you
today. If you won’t tell me, then I won’t force you. But, I truly want to know the cause of this situation.
“My martial soul is the Bone Dragon King, and I understand that it’s an extremely powerful martial soul.
Moreover, it’s a rarely seen one of the darkness attribute, suitable for both assault and power. If I
cultivate to the necessary rank and get a suitable spirit soul in the future, then I might even be able to fly.
So far, my soul power has also been rapidly progressing, and I believe I’ll certainly become a powerful
Soul Master. Because of that, I’ve been pouring all my efforts into improving myself. That is, until I met
you.
“I heard from the teacher that martial souls can subdue one another, but I had never thought that
suppression would be this powerful. Your martial soul should be a great deal more powerful than mine
since it suppresses my strength by that much. I’m beginning to doubt myself, wondering if my cultivation
efforts have all been meaningless. Even if I cultivate harder, I wouldn’t be able to do anything against
your suppression. This is very troubling for me, so I had no choice but to come find you. Well, if you’re not
willing to talk about it, just forget about it .”
He lowered his head bitterly as he spoke.
He was far calmer than his peers, but in the end, he was still only nine years old and was actually quite
frail. His steadiness had come from his assiduous cultivation efforts, but after encountering Tang Wulin,
his efforts no longer seemed that important. How could his mindset not be affected by such an event?
“It’s not a martial soul.” Tang Wulin’s words caused Wang Jinxi to stare at him, wide-eyed.
Releasing a gentle sigh, Tang Wulin began to speak. “I understand what you’re thinking because I was in
an even worse place before. At that time, my martial soul had just awakened, and it was the weak
Bluesilver Grass. Everyone told me it was a trash martial soul, and if it wasn’t for the fact that some soul
power was present in my body, I would never have had the chance to become a Soul Master.
609
“Even though I was in the same situation as you, I wasn’t discouraged. Instead, I put in even more effort
toward cultivation and began learning how to forge in order to earn money to buy a spirit soul. My
family’s situation wasn’t that good, and we had problems with money. In the end, I was able to earn
enough money to buy a spirit soul. But then I was told that I only had enough for a random selection
spirit soul and even after that, my spirit soul was a defective one. I have no doubt that my despair at that
moment was far greater than yours.
“Regardless of my circumstances, I still took one step forward after another. The reason I suppressed you
wasn’t because of my martial soul. After all, how can Bluesilver Grass do that? It’s actually my bloodline.
Even I’m not clear as to what power my bloodline has, but I know it should be related to dragon type soul
beasts and is at an extremely high level. You weren’t able to display your full strength because you were
suppressed by my bloodline’s power.”
Wang Jinxi was earnestly listening to Tang Wulin’s story and was moved by the despair Tang Wulin
experienced. Although his defeat in the Class Promotion Tournament had left him perplexed, it was still a
far cry from the trials Tang Wulin had gone through.
“Bloodline’s power?” Wang Jinxi’s eyes brightened as he went deep into thought.
A trace of hesitation colored Wang Jinxi’s eyes. “Wulin, can you let me feel your bloodline’s aura again?”
“Alright!” Tang Wulin cut right to the chase. He raised his right arm and, with a thought, golden scales
along with a mighty dragon’s aura appeared.
Wang Jinxi began to tremble. It was clear to him that Tang Wulin’s mighty dragon aura was influencing
his own martial soul.
A moment later, Wang Jinxi’s expression changed from one of perplexity to one of shock.
“No, no way! The feeling is different from before.” Wang Jinxi gaped at Tang Wulin in astonishment.
“How is it different?” Tang Wulin didn’t have a clear understanding of his Golden Dragon King power, so
anything Wang Jinxi felt with his Bone Dragon King martial soul would be extremely useful in aiding Tang
Wulin’s cultivation
“Previously, I felt my martial soul being suppressed by your dragon aura, so I was unable to exert my true
strength. This time, however, your dragon aura seems to be making my soul power flare up. It’s like some
sort of mysterious power has overcome it. The main point, though, is that I don’t feel weakened. Rather, I
feel much stronger. Just what is going on?”
He’s not being suppressed anymore? Rather, he feels more powerful?
Tang Wulin said, “Punch me once then. I want to feel your strength.” He raised his right hand, preparing
to accept the punch.
610
Wang Jinxi nodded and quickly threw a punch at Tang Wulin.
Bang! Tang Wulin didn’t budge a single inch, but Wang Jinxi’s entire body shook as he fell backward, onto
the sofa.
He stared dully at Tang Wulin. Originally, he had simply been astonished, but now he found it
unfathomable!
“It changed, it changed!”
Tang Wulin asked, “What changed? Your punch didn’t feel that strong at all! It actually felt kind of weak.”
Wang Jinxi stared at him, dumbstruck. “As I was preparing to attack you, it felt like my strength was
rapidly declining, and when I finally hit you, the feeling was completely different from before.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. He’s weakened when he attacks me? What’s going on?
The two of them wore odd expressions before Tang Wulin began to speak. “I think we should ask Teacher
Wu about this problem. At the very least, it’s much better than us wildly guessing.”
“Alright!” Wang Jinxi agreed without the slightest hesitation. He feared that if he didn’t get to the bottom
of this matter, he wouldn’t be able to sleep soundly tonight.
The duo quickly got up and headed for Wu Zhangkong’s living quarters.
When Wu Zhangkong received them, he was dressed in a loose white robe with his long hair hanging
gently over his back. He could be described perfectly with two words right now: ‘pure’ and ‘cold’.
611
After hearing the reason behind their visit, Wu Zhangkong promptly made a decision and said, “Let’s go
test it out.”
Class zero had many special privileges, among which included the right to use any of the academy’s
testing equipment.
In fact, a brand new strength testing machine had already replaced the one Tang Wulin had broken.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Tang Wulin, release your dragon’s might. Wang Jinxi, try attacking the strength
testing machine after receiving the power boost.”
“Yes!”
Bang! When Wang Jinxi felt his soul power flare up, he threw out a powerful punch.
“Right fist, 643 kilograms.” Wang Jinxi and Tang Wulin were stunned speechless.
He had only just recently taken the test and at that time, his strength was only around 400 kilograms
worth. Yet now, it had increased by nearly fifty percent!
“Your feeling was correct. Tang Wulin’s dragon’s might has an amplification effect on you,” Wu
Zhangkong heavily said.
Puzzled, Wang Jinxi asked, “But during the Class Promotion Tournament, why was I suppressed instead
of amplified?”
“Hostility.” Wu Zhangkong answered without thinking about it. “It was because you were feeling hostile
toward him. His dragon’s might reacts differently depending on the situation. If either of you harbors
hostility toward the other, then there will be a suppressive effect. If neither of you are hostile toward
each other, or even have some goodwill, then that suppression turns into amplification. This should be
how it works.”
Wang Jinxi asked with a foolish face, “So I can never be his enemy?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “In a sense, that is true. But if your cultivation surpasses his by far, then the
influence of Tang Wulin’s dragon’s might should be minimized. If my guess is correct, Tang Wulin might
be awakening a second martial soul, and an extremely powerful dragon-type one at that. This is the
reason why he has such a strong influence over you. In fact, it’s not just you; all dragon-type martial souls
should be under its influence. Only someone with a martial soul on the same level or higher can ignore its
influence.
612
“Honestly speaking, this is my first time seeing this type of situation because there is very little research
on martial soul suppression. It’s known that top tier martial souls can certainly suppress lower tier ones,
but there is no record of a situation like your own, where the suppressive effects are so powerful.”
Wang Jinxi gazed at Tang Wulin with a strange expression.
Just what kind of bloodline is this? It actually has such a strong influence over me. There’s an easy
solution to my problem though—I just have to kill Tang Wulin. As long as he’s dead, I won’t have to
encounter something like this again.
Wang Jinxi came from a large clan, so his thoughts and imagination surpassed that of his peers.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Tonight, the two of you can test this out. Tang Wulin, you and Wang Jinxi will
meditate together tonight and see what the effects are.”
“Oh. Alright,” Tang Wulin promptly agreed.
Meditating together?
Wang Jinxi had a distracted look on his face. Just a few moments ago, he had been harboring dark
thoughts about murdering Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin’s special martial soul was a potential threat, not only to him but also to his entire clan in the
future.
If he asked an expert from his family to act, then there would definitely be a chance to have him killed.
But did he really need to go that far? He was in the midst of an internal struggle. After all, nobody liked
the feeling of being suppressed.
When they returned to Wang Jinxi’s room, the two of them sat cross-legged and began to meditate.
Wu Zhangkong was also present in order to observe the changes in their aura.
Tang Wulin soon entered a meditative state, but the turbulent condition of Wang Jinxi’s heart delayed
him.
Wu Zhangkong silently observed the two of them. Their soul power circulation proceeded smoothly, but
at a certain point, a slight change occurred. Unfortunately, he would have to wait until they woke up the
next day before questioning them on their experience.
As Tang Wulin quietly meditated, his soul power circulated throughout his body and he could feel the
absorption of external energy as it entered his body. It was as if an excess of energy was being poured
into his body, causing his cultivation to progress even faster than normal. Although the difference wasn’t
too clear, there was definitely a qualitative change.
613
It seems that Teacher Wu’s assumption was correct. There’s really an effect on my body!
The next morning, Tang Wulin was the first to rouse himself from his meditative state. He could clearly
feel that his cultivation speed had been faster than normal, giving him some benefit. In fact, he was
certain that he had now reached rank 14.
Wang Jinxi opened his eyes a few moments after Tang Wulin.
“You’re both awake?” The nearby Wu Zhangkong stood up from the floor. “Tell me what you felt.”
“My cultivation speed increased,” Tang Wulin answered.
“What about you?” Wu Zhangkong turned to Wang Jinxi.
Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin with a complicated expression. “I felt the same thing, but there seemed
to be some energy leaving my body as I cultivated. The energy seemed to be floating toward Tang Wulin.
Overall, my cultivation gains were larger than normal, but not by much; about ten percent more.”
Tang Wulin said, “It increased by about five percent for me.”
“You complemented one another.” Wu Zhangkong exposed a pensive expression.
“You two hold hands and circulate your soul power while expressing goodwill. I want to see what
happens.” Wu Zhangkong wanted to test his hypothesis.
Tang Wulin and Wang Jinxi exchanged a glance before they grasped each other’s hands and began to
circulate their soul power.
Immediately, a bizarre scene appeared. Golden scales appeared on Tang Wulin’s right arm, but even more
shocking was that a layer of black scales had also materialized on Wang Jinxi’s right arm. Although they
were not as distinct as Tang Wulin’s, their existence was indisputable.
Wang Jinxi felt his strength swelling within his body as his soul power grew even more frenzied than
before. At the same time, his soul power was now being rapidly consumed.
“My strength has increased, but my soul power is being rapidly depleted.” He hastily announced his
observations.
Isn’t that almost the same as my dragon claw? Tang Wulin thought to himself.
The black scales continued spreading until they covered all of Wang Jinxi’s right arm, then started to
extend toward his neck and torso. At this point, Wang Jinxi’s soul power could no longer support the
transformation. Despite this, they were able to see a black vein pattern appear on Wang Jinxi’s left hand.
614
Tang Wulin observed the vein pattern on his own body and compared it with the one on Wang Jinxi.
Wang Jinxi’s was a far simpler pattern. It was just a couple of black lines that lacked any sort of decorative
design to it. In comparison, Tang Wulin’s golden veins had a complex arrangement with a mesh-like
pattern.
“This is…” Wu Zhangkong gasped. “This isn’t as simple as complementing one another; it’s actually
similar to a soul fusion. In other words, Tang Wulin can amplify your power to its peak and, for a short
time, you will become extremely powerful. Although your soul power consumption rate will be great, this
is still an increase to your overall strength. Tang Wulin, your martial soul has a really invasive nature!”
Tang Wulin scratched his head awkwardly. He had never expected his martial soul to have this kind of
effect. After all, it didn’t seem to have any effect on Xie Xie when they had cultivated in their room
together.
“Teacher Wu, why doesn’t it affect Xie Xie? His martial souls are related to dragons as well.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Maybe it’s because his martial soul isn’t a genuine dragon, but rather a dagger. I
think if it were a true dragon, he would be greatly influenced by your bloodline. On the other hand, this
also means that Xie Xie doesn’t experience that much suppression from you.”
Wang Jinxi bitterly smiled. “All dragon-type martial souls are top-tier. Wulin, if other Soul Masters know
about your ability, they would think you are simply defying the heavens!”
Tang Wulin’s eyes brightened. “Teacher Wu, is it possible that if I cultivate with many Soul Masters with
dragon-type martial souls, the amplification effect will be even greater and, thus, raise my cultivation
speed?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “That’s impossible. How did you feel when you were connected with
Wang Jinxi? You were a bit distracted with absorbing that foreign energy, right?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “That’s right, but it wasn’t that difficult to do.”
615
Wu Zhangkong said, “This is because your spiritual power has already reached the Spirit Connection
realm. With your current strength, although you are able to dual cultivate with a dragon-type Soul
Master, if you cultivate with more people, it would be too distracting. Similar to fusing with a spirit soul,
the greater your spiritual power, the more spirit souls you can fuse with at one time. In this case, you
need to guide this foreign energy to merge with your body, so you will use up some of your spiritual
power. Even if your spiritual power reaches a really high level, the number of Soul Masters you can
cultivate simultaneously with is still limited.”
Tang Wulin was still scratching his head awkwardly. There really were no shortcuts in cultivating! But
even if there were, cultivating with Wang Jinxi was still faster than normal, and it was beneficial for the
both of them too. In fact, Wang Jinxi benefitted more than Tang Wulin.
“Tang Wulin, I will rearrange your bedrooms so that you can remain connected to Wang Jinxi with a
strand of Bluesilver Grass at night. You shouldn’t have any problems meditating together this way. From
tonight onwards, you two will meditate together, and if you experience any other changes, inform me
immediately,” Wu Zhangkong continued.
“Yes.” They both agreed simultaneously, so Wu Zhangkong left to wash himself.
“I’m also going to go then.” Tang Wulin waved goodbye to Wang Jinxi.
“Wait a minute,” Wang Jinxi called out.
“What is it?” Tang Wulin eyed him suspiciously.
Wang Jinxi wore a strange expression as he began to speak. “There’s something that I forgot to tell
Teacher Wu. After cultivating with you, without knowing why, I now feel a bit submissive when I see you.
Do you think this feeling is weird?”
Tang Wulin laughed. “How is that a weird feeling? You cultivation speed increases when we cultivate
together, so it’s only natural that you feel friendlier towards me. Anyways, I’m going now!” He waved
goodbye to Wang Jinxi once again, before returning to his own room.
Neither of them noticed that as Tang Wulin left, a faint golden pattern glowed on Wang Jinxi’s forehead.
The lines were very faint but bore a resemblance to the one on Tang Wulin’s body.
Tang Wulin was in a good mood. It was still early, so he went to wash up before heading to the field for a
morning run.
616
The fact that they both complemented one another by dual cultivating was a good thing for both him and
Wang Jinxi. After all, they were classmates and would have to cultivate together for the next five years.
Just as he began running, a familiar figure appeared on the track.
It’s her…
Ouyang Zixin had also noticed Tang Wulin. She waved at him, before continuing on her run.
Tang Wulin didn’t purposefully approach her this time. Instead, he continued running at his own pace
while watching the energetic and youthful figure running in front of him.
He really enjoyed this feeling. Being able to admire something beautiful made one even more joyful, was
that not so?
Run, eat, then attend class!
Tang Wulin was the last one to arrive to class. There was nothing he could do about it, since he had a
great appetite and took longer than others to eat his fill.
Ever since he absorbed the power of the Golden Dragon King, Tang Wulin’s appetite had grown
exponentially, making him a bizarre wonder within the academy.
The benefit of joining class zero that made Tang Wulin the happiest was the fact that they were able to
eat at the first window free-of-charge. With his large appetite, Tang Wulin gave Long Hengxu a constant
headache, but the director endured it due to Tang Wulin’s outstanding performance in the Class
Promotion Tournament. After all, it wouldn’t be right for him to forbid a student from eating their fill.
“Today we will be going to the Spirit Pagoda.” Apart from his lectures, Wu Zhangkong’s words were
always concise.
Going to the Spirit Pagoda? To do what? None of us need a spirit soul though?
The five students sank into confusion, but Wu Zhangkong didn’t bother to explain.
Although leaving the academy while classes were still in session made them feel weird, all five class zero
students also felt superior.
Wu Zhangkong explained as they walked. “From now on, you will all cultivate in the Spirit Pagoda’s spirit
ascension platform once a week. You must treasure this opportunity; the academy fought hard to allocate
some funds for this.”
Spirit ascension platform? What’s that? Tang Wulin silently thought to himself.
617
Gu Yue and Tang Wulin wore similar expressions. On the other hand, Zhang Yangzi, Wang Jinxi and Xie
Xie had faces full of awe.
Xie Xie spoke with a voice full of admiration. “Wow! The academy sure knows how to spend money.
Looks like joining class zero was a good choice after all!”
Tang Wulin softly asked, “What’s the spirit ascension platform?”
Xie Xie stared at him in shock. “You don’t know what the spirit ascension platform is? It’s a great place!”
Tang Wulin grew impatient. “Hurry up and tell me. I really don’t know.”
Xie Xie explained, “On our Douluo Continent, only the Spirit Pagodas of major cities have a spirit
ascension platform. In total, there are eighteen on this continent. They are the best place for us Soul
Masters to cultivate.
“The spirit ascension platform was created by the Spirit Pagoda. Soul Masters can go there to gain
experience and increase their strength. Moreover, you can experience the charms of the ancient Soul
Master’s world. I’m not really sure what principles it operates on, but I heard that over ten Title Douluos
were involved in its creation, and the greatest researchers of the time poured their efforts into it. Only
after the Spirit Pagoda invested an enormous amount of resources was the spirit ascension platform
completed.
“Originally, the spirit ascension platform was used as a step in the Spirit Pagoda’s research into artificial
spirit souls. They hoped that it would be able to upgrade artificial spirit souls, and hence manufacture
even stronger spirit souls. After completion, however, they discovered that it was only a partial success.
Although the spirit ascension platform could upgrade spirit souls, its effects weren’t as great as they
expected, and its nature wasn’t too clear.
“Naturally, after making such a large investment, the Spirit Pagoda couldn’t discard the product. After
another period of development, the spirit ascension platform became a unique place. To put it simply, it’s
the crystallization of the continent’s best soul devices and the efforts of the greatest Soul Masters and
researchers. After entering the spirit ascension platform, a Soul Master will feel that they had entered a
whole different realm, yet they would still be protected by the spirit ascension platform. The danger
inside isn’t too high, but Soul Masters can battle with soul beasts to increase their combat experience in
there. If you’re lucky, you might even be able to improve your spirit soul. I’m not sure how to attain the
spirit ascension effect though, because this is only what I have heard from others. I’ve never actually been
in there.”
Xie Xie’s explanation had piqued Tang Wulin’s interest. The spirit ascension platform can upgrade spirit
souls?
“How are spirit souls upgraded?” Tang Wulin asked.
618
Xie Xie dismissively answered, “It’s not easy at all! Our spirit souls are actually pretty good. In the past,
you would directly absorb a soul beast’s soul ring, and its power would be limited by its cultivation age.
Nowever, however, when we upgrade a spirit soul, we actually increase its cultivation age. This reminds
me, since you have a ten year spirit soul, you have a decent chance at upgrading it. If you can cultivate for
an extended period of time in the spirit ascension platform, you will have an even greater chance of
upgrading it to the hundred year level. Although, I heard that the higher its age, the harder it is to
upgrade it.”
Tang Wulin was shocked, but at the same time, he felt his heart beginning to heat up. If he could upgrade
Goldlight to a hundred year spirit soul, then his Bluesilver Grass would naturally be upgraded too!
Although he possessed the Golden Dragon King’s bloodline, his martial soul was still the Bluesilver Grass.
If he upgraded Goldlight, his soul skill would grow even more powerful too. Furthermore, a hundred year
spirit soul would provide him with two soul skills, removing the need to buy another spirit soul at rank
20. This would conserve both his spiritual power and his money. After all, he still had to save enough
money to buy the items necessary to break the next seal.
“What do you need to enter the spirit ascension platform?”
“Two things; money and space!” Xie Xie mischievously laughed.
The moment he heard ‘money’, Tang Wulin’s heart began to ache. Money and cultivation really can not be
separated! It’s a good thing I know how to forge, otherwise I wouldn’t have any way to continue
cultivating.
“How much money?”
Xie Xie answered, “The spirit ascension platform has multiple layers. It costs about 500,000 federal coins
per entry into the elementary spirit ascension platform. Space is even more valuable though! There are
only one thousand spots each month for the elementary spirit ascension platform. There are over a
million Soul Masters on the continent right now, so can you imagine the demand… And spaces for the
intermediate and advanced spirit ascension platforms are even fewer. This is because they consume even
more resources, so the cost of entry is also several times higher.”
619
“As such, the academy spent a lot of money this time around!” Xie Xie’s voice was full of awe. “It isn’t easy
to buy a spot. Most of the quotas are given to the large and influential clans, so it seems that our academy
actually has some influence. I reckon that if Wei Xiaofeng were to know we could enter the spirit
ascension platform to cultivate, his intestines would immediately turn green with regret.”
Zhang Yangzi turned around and glared at Xie Xie. “Why do you say so many useless words?”
Xie Xie let out a cold snort. “You still haven’t submitted? We can fight as much as we want in the spirit
ascension platform; you can try it for yourself then.”
Zhang Yangzi’s eyes held a cold twinkle in them. He wanted to continue arguing, but Wang Jinxi held his
shoulder and reined him in. When he turned around, he saw Wang Jinxi shaking his head in disapproval.
What’s going on with him? Lately, Zhang Yangzi felt something suspicious was happening as Wang Jinxi
had been acting quite restless. He had a vague idea that it was related to the suppression Wang Jinxi
experienced at Tang Wulin’s hands, but that had happened such a long time ago… Unless, he still hadn’t
recovered from it?
Eastsea’s Spirit Pagoda was incomparable to the one in Glorybound City. This Spirit Pagoda was one of
the eighteen great pagodas, collectively known as the Eighteen Pillars of Heaven.
The towering pagoda was visible from kilometers away. It was at least one hundred stories tall,
surpassing a height of 400 meters. Even among a forest of skyscrapers, it was tall enough to become a
giant landmark.
Spirit Pagoda’s foundation was in the shape of an octagon and covered a large area. The pagoda then
narrowed every ten layers until it reached the peak of the spire.
Even by just admiring it from a distance, one could feel its grandeur.
This pagoda branch already looked quite grand; what would the Spirit Pagoda headquarters look like?
How majestic would it be?
Tang Wulin had heard from others that the Spirit Pagoda headquarters was situated in the heart of the
continent, inside Shrek City. That was the greatest city in the entire federation! As a comparison, the
federation’s headquarters was instead located in Bright City, the second greatest city on the continent.
620
After a long flight of stairs, the group were greeted by Director Long Hengxu. Clearly, the academy had
been prepared for them.
When Long Hengxu saw Wu Zhangkong leading the students up the stairs, he quickly walked over and
greeted, “Teacher Wu.”
“Director Long,” Wu Zhangkong bluntly called out, his face as wooden as usual.
Long Hengxu said, “Follow me.”
After entering the pagoda’s first floor, they were met with a dazzling sight of the interior. Dark gold stone
tiled the floors, creating a beautiful granular pattern. Several obelisks stood tall in the center of the space,
propping up a dome over ten meters in diameter. The most shocking thing, however, was that the dome
being held up by those obelisks had a magnificent and colorful mural on it.
The mural was resplendent, the scenery painted on the mural seemingly recounting its characters’ tales.
Wu Zhangkong explained, “This mural portrays the tale of the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, a legendary Soul
Master and inventor of spirit souls. It tells of how the Spirit Ice Douluo guided humanity’s Soul Masters in
resisting a tide of soul beasts. This is merely a part of the complete mural, that mural having eighteen
parts in total.
“The mural within the headquarters depicts the Spirit Ice Douluo battling the strongest Soul Beast God, Di
Tian. The Spirit Ice Douluo disappeared after that epic battle, never to be seen since. Yet, it is rumored
that he was victorious, for the Soul Beast God, the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King Di Tian, hasn’t
appeared since.”
Although he was only listening to Wu Zhangkong’s narration of the tale, Tang Wulin’s heart was filled
with awe. He could feel the impressiveness of the scene that the mural depicted. Within the soul beast
tide, one giant soul beast after another advanced toward the walls of a great city, creating an atmosphere
of extreme terror.
Floating above the city was a person with shining eyes. Surrounding him were several floating figures.
One of them was a beautiful woman in white, another a woman dressed in green. Upon his shoulder was
an existence that looked like an ice crystal, a gigantic bear, and an enormous white worm. Brilliant soul
rings revolved around his body.
That’s the Spirit Ice Douluo!
Tang Wulin had heard the legend of the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao in his childhood. He was the bastard
child of the White Tiger Duke of Star Luo Empire, so his name was actually Dai Yuhao.
He was a genius from ten thousand years ago. Despite being an ordinary child, he entered the legendary
Shrek Academy and, taking one step at a time, walked the path toward becoming a peak expert, resulting
621
in might that caused the entire continent to tremble. Rumours had it that he had broken through the
boundaries of humanity and left for the Divine Realm.
The origin of this rumour was due to the fact that his wife had disappeared soon after he did.
Tang Wulin gazed intently at the Spirit Ice Douluo when the brilliant figure beside the Spirit Ice Douluo
caught his eye.
A beautiful woman with a pair of gigantic, radiant butterfly wings floated beside the Spirit Ice Douluo.
Despite the numerous companions beside the Spirit Ice Douluo, everyone’s attention would be drawn to
this couple.
“Dragon Butterfly Douluo Tang Wutong, wife of Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. Look, Wulin, isn’t the Spirit
Ice Douluo’s wife beautiful!? Apparently, she was also extremely powerful and possessed a formidable
soul fusion skill with the Spirit Ice Douluo. Combined, they transformed into a supreme existence. In that
era, that was the peak!” Xie Xie said as he admired the mural.
“Tang Wutong; it’s so similar to your name, Wulin,” Gu Yue exclaimed in astonishment. “Also, did you
notice that Wulin looks rather similar to Tang Wutong? Especially their eyes.”
“No way. The Dragon Butterfly Douluo’s hair and eyes are light blue, while Wulin’s are black. How do they
look alike?” Xie Xie said dismissively.
An odd feeling grew within Tang Wulin’s heart as he listened to his two friends converse. There really
was a feeling of intimacy in his heart whenever he looked at the Dragon Butterfly Douluo.
He shook his head in self-mockery. How can I compare myself to the Dragon Butterfly Douluo? I only feel
like this because we have similar names, that’s all.
“Alright, let’s go.” Long Hengxu’s voice roused the five students. He smiled and continued, “I was just like
you guys when I first came to one of the Eighteen Pillars of Heaven. I got used to it after a few more visits
though. In any case, every single one of the Eighteen Pillars of Heaven has a mural worthy of admiration.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Restrain yourselves until you enter the spirit ascension platform. You’ll only have
yourselves to rely on once you enter.”
Surprised, Tang Wulin asked, “You’re not entering with us?”
Wu Zhangkong explained, “Only Soul Masters with four rings or less can enter the elementary spirit
ascension platform.”
Long Hengxu nodded. “But you can rest assured, we will be watching all of you carefully from the outside.
If you encounter a dangerous situation, it will be your duty to take the initiative to withdraw. We’ll give
you the full explanation in a bit.”
622
With Long Hengxu and Wu Zhangkong in the lead, everyone entered the elevator. Contrary to their
expectations, they began to descend instead of ascend.
A faint feeling of weightlessness told them that they were penetrating deep underground. As for how
deep, it was impossible to tell.
The Spirit Pagoda was indeed worthy of being called the number one organization on the continent; they
possessed both the strongest power, as well as the greatest resources. The amount they spent on
engineering such a thing was simply astronomical.
This elevator had no numbers displayed to indicate the time or level, but at least three minutes passed
before it gradually came to a stop.
Everyone exited the elevator and entered an expansive hall where 19 staff members were present.
Behind them were countless metal passages
Long Hengxu took out a peculiar card and handed it over to one of the staff members. The staff member
didn’t utter a single word, simply gesturing for them to follow.
Ten meters down the corridor, they entered another elevator and continued their descent. This time they
stopped after 19 seconds, finding themselves in a circular room upon exit.
This room was still made entirely out of metal, but hanging on the wall was a giant soul screen. An image
of a green world flickered on the screen. It seemed to be a jungle.
The staff member turned around and began to speak. “There are five quotas open for entry to the spirit
ascension platform. When you can no longer bear the danger, press the emergency distress button and
you will immediately return here. Pay attention to what I say next.”
623
“The spirit ascension platform is the fruit of a millennium years of our Spirit Pagoda’s efforts and
knowledge. We had invested an enormous amount of resources and used our spatial technology to create
a different world, therefore, the first thing you need to note is that the spirit ascension platform is a
virtual world. To be precise, it is half virtual and half real. This is because a lot of the virtual data relies on
your input. However, it can be considered purely virtual within the elementary spirit ascension platform,
so there is no need to fear for your lives.”
“You can do anything you want in the spirit ascension platform, but your main objective will be to
survive. Do your best to survive as long as you can. The longer you survive, the greater the benefits you
will reap.”
“Secondly, don’t believe that it is completely safe in there. Although your life will not be in danger as only
your brain waves are active in there, in some extreme circumstances, there is a possibility that your brain
waves will be damaged and cause danger to your corporeal body. As such, the moment you face danger
beyond your power to deal with, press the emergency exit button; and you will immediately exit the
spirit ascension platform. Understood?”
“Understood.” The five students responded quickly.
The staff member nodded. “As for the rest, you will learn them after experiencing it inside. Today is the
first time you will be inside, so you probably won’t survive too long, but it should leave a deep impression
on you. Prepare yourselves mentally and remember this: don’t panic if you run into a dangerous
situation. Soul beasts aren’t that scary if you know how to react properly.”
The five children were filled with anticipation after listening to the staff member’s explanations. Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue were especially excited since this was their first time learning about the spirit
ascension platform.
They would enter with their brain waves? Just how would that feel?
With a press of a button, five metal boxes came out of the wall. These boxes were laid horizontally, each
with a person sized-hollow within it, which made them slightly resemble a coffin.
“Lay down inside.”
The five of them followed the staff member’s instructions and laid down in the metal boxes. The boxes
were so cold that it snapped their minds into focus.
The interior was lined with electrodes, which quickly began to stick to their body snuggly.
624
“We’re going to start now. Prepare yourselves. Relax your bodies and wait for the scan to begin. You may
feel some discomfort during the scan, but just bear with it for a moment.”
That was the last piece of instruction the five students received from the staff member before the five
metal boxes had slowly slid back into the wall. They were enveloped in darkness.
A sudden numbness encompassed Tang Wulin’s body and agitated his excited soul power and blood; it
was as if something was tunneling through his body. His body became paralyzed as the numbness grew
stronger.
This sort of pain was nothing to Tang Wulin compared to the pain of breaking his seal; in fact, this feeling
made him drowsy.
A while later, his body suddenly started trembling, rousing him from his drowsiness. To his surprise, he
now stood in a brightly lit place.
The numbness had disappeared along with the metal box, replaced by a metal device that had a big red
button. It was attached to the back of his hand.
Is this the emergency exit button?
Where is this?
Tang Wulin already had an initial impression of what the spirit ascension platform would be like from Xie
Xie’s explanation, but now that he had actually entered, he was utterly shocked. Only now could he
understand how much the Spirit Pagoda had poured into their research.
He was surrounded by gigantic trees and large thickets of shrubbery. There wasn’t a single path in sight.
It felt like he had entered an ancient forest.
However, what was most astonishing to him was how realistic this place felt. He lightly pinched his own
cheeks in disbelief, before examining his surroundings, touching everything, and finally, confirming that it
was real.
Heavens! This spirit ascension platform is just too magical!
His heart overflowed with awe. Such a place was simply too magical for him to fathom.
Only after a few moments of admiration was Tang Wulin finally able to calm himself down. In the first
place, he was already far calmer than his peers. After all, his many years of blacksmithing hadn’t been for
nothing.
He looked down at his hands, confirming that his bracelets and rings were still there. With this, he
concluded that everything on him had been brought over to this world. Next, he roused his bloodline
power, and was relieved to see the golden scales appear.
625
Everything is the exact same as in reality.
Tang Wulin was not the type of person to make rash decisions, so having heard that the spirit ascension
platform wasn’t completely safe, he concluded that it was probably dangerous instead. It was possible to
encounter an enemy at any moment, just like Wu Zhangkong had mentioned during combat training.
With this being the case, the only thing he could do now was to always be on guard, and to survive for as
long as possible.
Now that Tang Wulin had a clear objective in mind, he silently crouched down and surveyed his
surroundings. His spiritual power had already reached the Spirit Connection realm, so it was far more
sensitive to changes in the external world.
The first thing he felt was the breath of life that permeated the forest. Only this could be considered an
authentic ancient forest! Where could one even find such a forest in the modern day federation? The
majority of ancient forests had already been cut down by humanity. In fact, it was said that the
continent’s greatest forest, Great Star Dou Forest, was only a husk of its former self, left with a meagre
one percent of its original area.
So ancient forests are actually so beautiful… The air is so refreshing. Ah, it feels so wonderful here.
Tang Wulin’s eyes were twinkling with excitement as he fully absorbed this wondrous feeling. He felt as if
he was back in Glorybound City, in the little park beside his home.
His cultivation speed had always been faster when he had meditated among the Bluesilver Grass in the
park back then, and it was also there that he had broken through to rank 10, becoming a true Soul Master.
And now, he was surrounded by a breath of life that was several times stronger than the one in the little
park back home. In fact, there was actually Bluesilver Grass hiding below the shrubbery! The Bluesilver
Grass here, however, had flourished much better than the ones he had seen back home. It was extremely
difficult for Bluesilver Grass to grow past 15 centimeters in height, yet the grass here had grown well
over 30 centimeters in height, reaching up to his calves.
Sitting down from his squat, he gently ran his fingers through the Bluesilver Grass around him. At the
same time, he subconsciously released his martial soul. A strand of Bluesilver Grass had quietly appeared
among the surrounding thicket.
The aura of life he sensed grew stronger in an instant, as if all the plants in his surroundings were
joyously cheering. Tang Wulin immersed himself in this quiet forest that was brimming with life, feeling
everything within.
……
The fifth region of the Spirit Pagoda’s elementary spirit ascension platform.
626
“What is he doing?” Long Hengxu was pointing at a screen that was displaying Tang Wulin sitting down
with his eyes closed. He was leaning against a tree with his mouth slightly curved, a pleasurable smile
gracing his face.
No matter how he looked at it, Long Hengxu felt that this child was taking a nap! Tang Wulin had such a
wonderful opportunity to enter the spirit ascension platform, yet, he was taking a nap?
Wu Zhangkong said, “He seems to be contemplating something. Don’t forget, his martial soul is the
Bluesilver Grass, and it’s rare to find such lush Bluesilver Grass in the real world. Look, he seems to have
comprehended something; he has already released his martial soul.”
Long Hengxu finally realized what Tang Wulin was doing. “That’s right, this simulation of the Great Star
Dou Forest is really suitable for plant-type Soul Masters to cultivate in. It seems that this child’s
perception is quite good after all.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded in approval.
Within the class of five, Tang Wulin was not the most talented student. He didn’t have Xie Xie’s twin
martial souls or Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi’s soul fusion skill. He didn’t even have Gu Yue’s skillful
control. Yet, despite all of this, Wu Zhangkong paid special attention to this child.
627
Wu Zhangkong felt that there was something special about Tang Wulin, as if he was a block of unpolished
jade. Although Tang Wulin’s cultivation speed didn’t seem particularly fast, Wu Zhangkong knew that
Tang Wulin’s rate of improvement was actually the fastest out of his five students.
Originally, there was an enormous gap between him and the others when he had first entered the
academy, but in the last few months, he had drastically changed and now stood on equal footing with his
peers. The most crucial aspects to his success were his tenacious personality, remarkable perception and
high spiritual power. If his bloodline power also continued to grow, then perhaps he would be the most
outstanding among the five students in the future.
After landing with a jolt, Zhang Yangzi steadied himself and took in his surroundings with eyes full of
amazement.
This, this is a forest?
Zhang Yangzi found himself in a vibrant forest filled with the lively cacophony of insects and songbirds.
The overwhelming vitality of the forest went against his dark-attribute martial soul, making him feel
uncomfortable and discordant.
After the initial shock, however, he was astounded to discover that the forest’s aura had caused his soul
power to circulate more quickly.
I need to prepare myself to fight at any moment.
Without the slightest hesitation, he released his martial soul; a pair of black wings unfurled from his back.
His martial soul was the powerful Shadow Phantasm Eagle, so his soul fusion skill with Wang Jinxi was
called the Shadow Eagle Dragon. Unfortunately, their cultivation was still too shallow and their soul
fusion skill incomplete, allowing Tang Wulin to defeat them so quickly at the Class Promotion
Tournament.
That was right, Zhang Yangzi was still unconvinced. He refused to believe he was weaker than Tang
Wulin, and the only reason he had lost during the tournament was because he had been unable to display
his full power. He truly was bitter about it.
Hmph! You three better not let me find you.
628
With a flap of his wings, he shot up, just high enough to begin rapidly climbing a tree. He figured the best
course of action for now was to secure a high vantage point and survey his surroundings.
It would be best if he could reunite with Wang Jinxi. With their powers combined, they would mutually
augment the other’s strengths.
After transforming his hands into eagle claws, he quickly climbed to the top of the tree. At a height of
about ten meters off the ground, his view of the surroundings drastically increased.
The tree he had chosen was the tallest one in the area, allowing him to view an astonishing scene.
It was an ocean of green as far as the eye could see. There was simply no end to it. With clear skies and
boundless greenery, the giant treetops gave him a feeling of indescribable, vibrant vitality. It was as if this
world was simply an endless spring of life.
This really is so lifelike!
He had heard about the spirit ascension platform previously too, but despite his family having the means
to send him, he hadn’t been able to enter due to his insufficient strength and young age.
“Huh, what’s that?” Zhang Yangzi gazed at the vast sky.
A large, green bird was soaring high in the skies, but with a flap of its wings, it suddenly veered and
headed straight for him.
Such a pretty bird! Zhang Yangzi was moved, but at the same time, arrogance appeared within his heart. I
already have a chance to engage in real combat so early on. Let’s see just how strong the soul beasts are
in here.
Two soul rings appeared underfoot while his spirit soul, the Dark Devil Eagle, appeared on his shoulder.
Zhang Yangzi pushed off the tree trunk and used the rebound to spring into the sky. He spread his wings
while his second soul ring started to shine.
Second soul skill, Eagle Soars the Sky.
From the very beginning, he had already unleashed his most powerful soul skill. He hadn’t had a chance
to use this soul skill during the Class Promotion Tournament as he needed to coordinate with Wang Jinxi
and their team. Having lost without being able to display all of his abilities, only the heavens knew how
sullen his heart was.
Now that he was in the spirit ascension platform, the first thing he wanted to do now was to vent his
frustrations.
629
His body shone with a brilliant, black radiance, his figure becoming illusory. As the Dark Devil Eagle fused
into his body, his wings enlarged and his speed suddenly tripled. A powerful aura burst from his body,
and like a black arrow, he pierced toward the large, green bird.
An eagle’s cry resounded through the sky.
Eagle Soars the Sky increased both his speed and power, combining to create a powerful attack. Zhang
Yangzi had always believed that this attack-type skill was unequalled among his peers. After all, a single
use of this skill consumed over fifty percent of his soul power.
His evaluation of his skill had greatly diminished, however, after encountering Tang Wulin’s Golden
Dragon Claw. The tyrannical might of the Golden Dragon Claw was simply too terrifying for him to face.
Furthermore, his skill was a close-combat type, which increased the risk of injury.
The gap between him and the bird rapidly closed before his eyes.
The large, green bird was also frightened by how quickly Zhang Yangzi had reached it. It spread its wings
once more and flapped them, shooting out several green wind blades at Zhang Yangzi.
As the wind blades shot toward Zhang Yangzi, the bird issued a sharp screech, like it was flaunting its
power.
Bang! Although the wind blades were smashed apart in the collision of black and green, they had
succeeded in stopping Zhang Yangzi’s momentum, forcing him to spread his wings.
This is bad! Zhang Yangzi cried out within his heart. He still wasn’t strong enough to fly with only his
wings. He depended on Eagle Soars the Sky to stay aloft for a period of time. When he smashed apart his
opponent’s attacks, it had forced him to halt and start falling.
He quickly glided down with his wings spread. He really was clever. From the bird’s five-meter wingspan,
he had deduced that, the bird wouldn’t be able to pursue him any further if he took shelter in the forest.
However, his expression turned ghastly in the next moment.
One green figure after another appeared from the treetops. Wind blades shot at him from all directions
from a multitude of large, green birds.
How did things turn out like this? This was the only thought running through Zhang Yangzi’s mind as he
pressed the emergency exit button. Only at that moment did he finally understand the profound look the
Spirit Pagoda staff member had given them before they had entered.
Darkness covered his eyes while his surroundings became tranquil. All of the attacks that had been flying
toward him disappeared. He felt his body cooling down as light poured into the box.
“Get up.” Long Hengxu spoke without a single trace of happiness.
630
It was only after he sat up that Zhang Yangzi snapped out of his stupor and realized he was back in the
Spirit Pagoda.
The screens in the room switched scenes at that moment, letting Zhang Yangzi know that he was actually
the first one out. Upon realization, his face immediately blushed. He embarrassedly crawled out of the
metal box.
Wu Zhangkong remained silent, simply pointing at the chair beside him for Zhang Yangzi to take a seat.
Taking in a deep breath, Zhang Yangzi calmed himself. He was still a bit dazed, a side effect of entering the
spirit ascension platform, but he could clearly remember everything that had happened in there.
His gaze suddenly changed when he noticed the flock of green birds soaring in the sky on one of the
screens. They seemed to be searching for something. Isn’t that where I was just now?
There were no less than one hundred birds on screen, covering the clouds and the sun. Their bright cries
resonated throughout the skies, bringing more green birds to join their flock.
He swallowed a gulp of saliva when he realized that the flock of birds were actually searching for him! If it
had been the real world, he would have already been dead even if there had been ten of him.
Long Hengxu only spared him a glance before continuing to watch the events occurring on the screens.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t give him any words of criticism either.
True combat experience was best gained when experienced for themselves.
Zhang Yangzi began to ponder over his mistakes. His eyes displayed strong excitement. Apart from being
embarrassed, he found that he really enjoyed entering the spirit ascension platform. It was extremely
realistic inside, and he was determined to survive even longer next time.
631
Chapter 124 – Xie Xie’s Adventures in the Spirit
Ascension Platform
Chapter 124 – Xie Xie’s Adventures in the Spirit Ascension Platform
Xie Xie was quietly and cautiously traversing through the forest, shifting from the shadows of one tree to
another. Compared to Zhang Yangzi, he was far more vigilant. This was because he had heard countless
stories of the spirit ascension platform’s forest when he was a child. He knew that danger lurked
everywhere in this forest. If he wasn’t careful, then he would quickly turn into one of the many corpses
that littered the ground.
However, danger also meant opportunity. If he was able to kill a few soul beasts, then his spirit soul
would gain some strength in the real world.
His spirit soul was actually a metal spirit soul that had been specially manufactured by the Spirit Pagoda.
When he had fused it with his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger, a mutation had occurred.
Of course, this mutation was nowhere near as large as the one Goldlight had experienced after fusing with
Tang Wulin. Xie Xie’s metal spirit soul had received a small mutation. As long as he had enough spiritual
power, he could absorb two spirit souls and fuse them together as one.
At that time, this was the only hundred year spirit soul, so his family had to pay the equivalent of a
thousand year spirit soul for this hundred year spirit soul. Thus, his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow
Dragon Dagger both benefited from this spirit soul fusion. And like his first two soul skills, he also kept
this hidden.
In a certain sense, Xie Xie’s twin martial souls were actually a bit weaker than true twin martial souls.
This was because the Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger were originated from the same
place and had very little differences between them. As a result, they did not complement one another, and
their powers were only additive instead of multiplicative. The most crucial difference, however, was the
fact that Xie Xie needed to obtain soul rings for both of his martial souls whenever he hit a bottleneck
preventing him from reaching the next rank. This was completely different from true twin martial souls
where only one of them needed a soul ring to continue advancing; the other one could be saved to
upgrade in the future.
Naturally, no one else apart from him and his family knew this secret.
Xie Xie’s first spirit soul was extremely compatible with him, but he knew that it would be impossible to
find a spirit soul as compatible as his current one in the future. Despite his twin martial souls giving him
an advantage in the early stages of cultivation, due to his average spiritual power, his growth would be
restricted unless he had enough spiritual power to support spirit souls for both of his dragon daggers.
632
The spirit ascension platform was one solution to his problems. The first thing he had to do was upgrade
his metal spirit soul. If it reached the purple thousand year level, then it would be able to provide him an
additional soul ring. If it reached the black ten thousand year level, then there would be another one on
top of that.
The fewer spirit souls a Soul Master absorbed, the less spiritual power they would need to sustain them.
Moreover, if his spirit soul was upgraded, then the soul skills it provided would be upgraded too. This
was simply the best method to increase one’s strength.
For this reason, Xie Xie’s anticipation for the spirit ascension platform had also been the highest among
the five students.
Even after exploring the forest for a while, Xie Xie had yet to encounter a single soul beast. His steps were
light and his breathing weak as he carefully surveyed his surroundings, just waiting for a soul beast to
appear at any moment.
It would be best if a lone soul beast appeared. Even if he could only kill one, his spirit soul would still
receive some benefits.
Xie Xie’s eyes twinkled with nervousness and excitement.
“Huh?” A strange feeling suddenly washed over his body.
He dived forward without the slightest hesitation.
Several dozen lights flew over him, just narrowly missing his head. He stood up with a powerful twist of
his body.
This attack…
He was horrified to see dozens of pairs of twinkling scarlet eyes open up on the trees. The attacks had
been from them.
Plant-type soul beast, Scarlet Demon Tree.
This is bad. These trees appear in large groups!
Compared to Zhang Yangzi, Xie Xie was far more knowledgeable about soul beasts. At the very least, he
wasn’t one to recklessly attack a soul beast he couldn’t identify.
He didn’t have any intention on fighting them. Instead, he rolled to the side and dashed away from them.
Sure enough, the Scarlet Demon Trees shot out rays of light at him just after he moved. Had he been any
slower, he would have been turned into a pincushion and died.
633
So close, so close!
Xie Xie was panting.
“Zizi!” A screech was heard just before a yellow shadow shot straight at Xie Xie.
Xie Xie hastily stopped and slashed out a Light Dragon Blade at his charging opponent while veering off in
another direction to escape.
That whip-like yellow shadow twisted in the air and easily avoided the Light Dragon Blade. A gigantic
mouse taller than a man dug up from the ground. That yellow shadow was actually its tail. It swung its tail
like a javelin piercing toward Xie Xie’s chest.
It was a Longtail Mouse over two meters tall. This was a hundred year Longtail Mouse!
Rather than fear, Xie Xie was filled with joy at the sight of this mouse. He knew that this was a powerful
loner-type soul beast that usually preyed on insects, but wasn’t a great carnivore. It could launch shrewd
attacks with its fickle tail, and was also equipped with a mouth full of steel-like teeth that could chew
through uncommon metals.
Xie Xie kicked off a tree, suddenly shooting up into the air. He released a Light Dragon Blade at the
Longtail Mouse while his left hand waved slightly in a seamless manner.
The Longtail Mouse swayed a little as it thrusted it’s tail at the Light Dragon Blade. A ray of light flashed
on the tip of its tail.
The Light Dragon Blade was split in half, sweeping right past the Longtail Mouse. The mouse was actually
surprisingly fast and its leap exceptionally powerful as it quickly caught up to Xie Xie.
Right at that moment, the Longtail Mouse suddenly shrieked in pain. A bloody line burst from its body
and its body was splattered.
How could Xie Xie let go of such a good opportunity? He exploded off of a tree trunk and into the air,
spinning his body at the same time. With his Light Dragon Dagger as the starting point, he dropped onto
the Longtail Mouse like a drill.
The Longtail Mouse’s body was swallowed by the Light Dragon Storm and turned into a splatter of blood
in the blink of an eye.
Xie Xie and the Longtail Mouse’s body landed on the ground at the same time. A ball of light emerged
from the hundred year Longtail Mouse’s body and moved to merge with Xie Xie. Xie Xie flicked his Light
Dragon Dagger happily, but he knew that he couldn’t stay in the area for long, so he quickly ran off in a
random direction.
634
In this forest of soul beasts, the smell of blood was the easiest way to attract other soul beasts, especially
carnivorous soul beasts.
Naturally, he had only been able to kill the Longtail Mouse so quickly because he could launch a sneak
attack with his Shadow Dragon Dagger.
His second attack with his Light Dragon Blade had actually been used to mask the Shadow Dragon Blade
that had been quietly heading toward the mouse. It had been surprisingly effective, and with his Light
Dragon Storm prepared beforehand, he had been able to eliminate his opponent in one go.
Bang, bang, bang! Before Xie Xie even had the chance to run too far, muffled booms resounded from the
earth.
Xie Xie was dumbstruck. That sound… Why does it sound so terrifying.
On top of a giant tree, Wang Jinxi was gasping for breath as his enlarged body began to return to normal.
He had just fought a fierce battle; he had met a pack of ten year Wind Wolves earlier. Although they
weren’t strong, they were fast and numerous.
There had been over twenty wolves in the pack. If he didn’t have the great strength and sturdy defenses
of his transformation, then he likely wouldn’t have made it out of the encounter in one piece.
Unfortunately, his spirit soul didn’t benefit much from the slaughter as the wolves were only ten year
soul beasts. HIs spirit soul was a bone spirit similar to Xie Xie’s metal spirit soul in that it had also been
fused directly into his martial soul.
He only had about forty percent of his soul power left, while his physical strength was exhausted. For
now, he had to rest and recover.
What he wasn’t aware of, however, was that a large figure was slowly descending toward him.
Why does it seem a bit darker now? A peculiar feeling had crept into the back of Wang Jinxi’s mind. He
subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky but was shocked to find a person’s face rapidly
descending toward him.
It was a beautiful woman’s face. when she opened her mouth, though, a rows of sinister fangs were
exposed. But what was even more terrifying to Wang Jinxi was the fact that this woman’s face was
actually on the stomach of a giant spider!
635
Chapter 125 – Hundred Year Demon Spider and
Thousand Year Soul Beast
Chapter 125 – Hundred Year Demon Spider and Thousand Year Soul Beast
A Man-Faced Demon Spider. This was the soul beast hunting Man-Faced Demon Spider! It was considered
a powerful top-tier soul beast. Even at the hundred year level, it could contend with thousand year soul
beasts on equal footing.
Wang Jinxi threw himself away from it without the slightest hesitation. Even if he’d been in good
condition, it was impossible for him to win against such a powerful opponent. With his weakened
strength and spent soul power, his only choice was to flee for his life.
Pu!
Wang Jinxi’s whole body tensed as he felt something coiling around his body. Despite his enormous
strength, he was unable to break free.
Even if he wanted to, it was now impossible for him to press the emergency exit button.
A ‘xixisuosuo’ sound emerged from the cold forest. In the next moment, Wang Jinxi felt a sharp pain
before his body turned numb and cold from the inside out.
The Spirit Pagoda staff member urgently ordered, “Prepare for emergency treatment.”
Wang Jinxi’s body was shivering when the metal box slid out. The affliction didn’t stop even after the
electrodes were pulled off him.
A dozen staff members dressed in white rushed over to him in a flash. One of them took out a needle and
stabbed it into Wang Jinxi’s neck, delivering its contents into his bloodstream.
“Is it that Man-Faced Demon Spider again?”
“Yes! That thing is so violent. It didn’t even give this child a chance to press the button. Ah, this child’s
luck is truly terrible.”
Wu Zhangkong and Long Hengxu calmly watched on as the white-clothed people busily moved to do their
work.
636
After no less than ten minutes, the leader of the white-clothed group heaved a sigh of relief. “Not bad.
This child’s willpower is very strong and he shouldn’t have any problems now. Just let him rest for a
while and he’ll wake up.”
Finished with his explanation, the man left with the rest of the people in white. The scene returned to
normal, as if nothing had even happened.
Zhang Yangzi had been flabbergasted since the moment the people in white came in. Wha, what’s going
on?
“Teacher Wu, Director Long, is Jinxi okay? Isn’t the spirit ascension platform a virtual place? How did he
end up like this…” Zhang Yangzi’s words trailed off as he glanced at Wang Jinxi’s pale face, his previous
excitement now replaced by fear.
The staff member said, “I have already told you; although the spirit ascension platform is virtual, it still
contains a degree of reality. Everything you sense inside of there would be just as if you were feeling it in
reality. So if you’re harmed inside, then you will still feel all of the pain. For example, if you had been
sliced into a corpse by the wind blades of those big green birds, then you would also feel the exact same
sensations as a corpse. The sensations would be exceedingly real and would attack your mind.
“Simply said, if someone witnesses their wrist being slit, then they will also feel the gushing of their
blood, the sound of it dripping down. Even when the wound closes and they stop bleeding, they will still
sense the blood dripping, so their brain will think they’re already dead. After this thought appears in their
brain, they will truly begin to die.
“The spirit ascension platform has this problem, especially so for first-timers like you. Fortunately, the
effects will gradually decrease as your spiritual power increases. By the time you can ignore the effects
though, I don’t think you’ll be able to enter the elementary spirit ascension platform anymore and will
have to enter the intermediate ascension platform instead. The sensations in the intermediate ascension
platform are even more different. Hehe, the intermediate ascension platform…”
Zhang Yangzi’s expression took a turn for the worse at these words. He was truly afraid now. This spirit
ascension platform could actually result in a true death!
Gu Yue was wandering about the forest in a daze. The lush forest, the clean air, it reminded her of
something she had seen a lifetime ago.
So beautiful. I really like this feeling!
The fact that the Spirit Pagoda had created the spirit ascension platform could be considered nothing
short of a miracle.
637
She continued to head deeper into the depths of the forest. During her travels, she had encountered
several soul beasts, but fortunately, they had been weak and easy to deal with. Each time she killed a soul
beast, a faint light would radiate from her body.
Her eyes grew wider and wider every time she felt this light.
Amongst the five students, she and Tang Wulin had the least knowledge about the spirit ascension
platform.
As she was walking, a bush rustled, then a tall figure suddenly jumped out in front of Gu Yue.
It was a giant bear over three meters tall and covered in light brown fur. This bear had a pair of large
claws and glistening yellow eyes.
The beast released a thunderous roar when it saw Gu Yue, then charged toward her.
“Thousand year, a thousand year soul beast appeared. Do you want to warn her?” A staff member looked
toward Wu Zhangkong with a questioning gaze.
“Just watch for now.” Wu Zhangkong’s eyes were fixed on the screen.
It was a rarely seen thousand year Crystal Bear. Even in ancient times it would be exceedingly rare.
This thousand year Crystal Bear was a mutated from the same species as the Fear Claw Bear. Only, its
mutation made it far weaker than the Fear Claw Bear.
Although it was weaker than the Fear Claw Bear, the Crystal Bear did possess a special ability. Every
single one of its attacks would cause its opponent’s body to crystallize by a fraction, stacking until its
opponent eventually shatters from its subsequent attack.
Only with strong soul power and a quick removal of the crystallized areas would one be able to avoid
massive losses from a Crystal Bear.
The Crystal Bear also had a weakness; it lacked ranged combat abilities.
Even without two soul rings, Gu Yue was considered the strongest among the five classmates due to her
incredible control over the elements. Furthermore, with her control over the spatial element even Xie
Xie’s attacks could be evaded.
The greater the pressure, the greater the growth of a Soul Master. Wu Zhangkong firmly believed in this.
He wanted to see just how his only female student would react in the face of a powerful thousand year
Crystal Bear.
638
Just as anticipation filled Wu Zhangkong, the Crystal Bear launched its attack.
Gu Yue wasn’t flustered at all. A single yellow soul ring rose from beneath her feet while her aura
strengthened.
First soul skill, Elemental Tide.
Gu Yue’s body grew light as a green glow flashed out. Then, with a flash of silver light, she disappeared
from her current position and teleported to another.
The Crystal Bear’s charge met nothing but air. Unable to stop itself, it ran headfirst into a large tree.
With her back to the thousand year Crystal Bear, Gu Yue ran away. Clearly, she had no intention of
fighting the thousand year Crystal Bear. She waved her hands behind her, releasing a tornado. This
tornado definitely wasn’t meant to harm the Crystal Bear; after all, its defenses were too stout to be
affected by some wind.
However, this wind was sufficient to stir the leaves on the trees. A gale of leaves fluttered about,
obscuring the Crystal Bear’s line of sight. Gu Yue seized this chance to teleport once more, changing her
direction then bolting.
“Beautiful. Her response was clever, fast as well,” praised Long Hengxu.
Wu Zhangkong gave a slight nod. He was pleased with Gu Yue’s steadiness in the face of such a terrifying
opponent. She’d judged her opponent’s strength at the very beginning and compared it to her own before
quickly choosing how to react. In the end, she’d chosen to flee. Although fleeing was easy, the difficult
part was in making such a choice in an instant. This just showed how calm and intelligent Gu Yue was.
He turned to look at another screen, one which had three dots on it. These three dots meant that there
were only three people remaining in the spirit ascension platform.
Gu Yue was actually running in Tang Wulin’s direction at that moment.
“Yi!” Wu Zhangkong let out a light sound of surprise at this discovery.
Two loud booms put Xie Xie on alert. The origin these booms was fairly close and he could tell it was
getting nearer to him.
639
One had to be truly confident in themself if they were willing to cause such a ruckus within this soul beast
forest. Xie Xie didn’t dare to ignore it, so he climbed up a tree with lightning speed before hiding his
presence, waiting calmly.
This time, staying still was a better option than escaping for Xie Xie. After all, he’d consumed quite a bit of
soul power when he killed that Longtail Mouse.
A giant figure charged madly out of the thickets not too far from him. Xie Xie was startled by its
appearance because it was actually running toward him!
The beast stood on two feet and reached a height of over four meters. Its entire body was covered in
metallic scales while a single horn grew from its head. It was actually an extremely ferocious Horned
Dragon!
640
Xie Xie’s mouth felt a bit dry after seeing such a ferocious soul beast. He had seen all the soul beasts he
had encountered today in books before.
He had an excellent memory and could clearly remember this two-legged Horned Dragon. It was a
dragon-type soul beast of the land dragon variety. It possessed tremendous physical strength and was
considered among the top ranks of land dragons. Even in the complexity of this forest, it was able to
maneuver around at lightning speed with its leaping ability and jerky motions. Although it lacked any
ranged attack abilities, it possessed an unstoppable temperament. As long as it had a prey in its sights, it
would go to the ends of the earth to kill it.
Just what kind of luck was this to run into a hundred year Horned Dragon? In the past, Agility System Soul
Masters feared this type of soul beast the most. Not only was it quick, its attack, defensive power, and
endurance were all amazing.
Xie Xie had only just recently obtained his second ring. Even at his peak, his efforts would have been
meaningless when faced with such an overbearing opponent, much less to say his current condition. Why
is this bastard heading straight for me?
Bang! Just as Xie Xie was feeling panicked, the Horned Dragon had reached him and charged headfirst
into the tree Xie Xie was hiding in without the slightest hesitation.
A boom resonated throughout the forest as the tree, thicker than two people’s arms wrapped around it,
snapped. Xie Xie hurriedly jumped to another large tree. A doubt arose within him. This guy’s front arms
seem weak. It shouldn’t be able to climb up here right?
Hope was a beautiful thing, but reality was cruel. After breaking the first tree, the Horned Dragon
immediately turned and charged at the tree Xie Xie had found refuge in once again. This time however, it
didn’t run into it headfirst; rather, it jumped. It jumped all the way up to Xie Xie, its gaping maws closing
toward him.
A golden blade of light landed on the Horned Dragon’s armor of scales, leaving behind a mere centimeter
deep white scar. Xie Xie understood now that he was helpless against this beast, so he could only jump to
another tree.
The Horned Dragon was both large and agile. By pushing off of a tree trunk with its powerful legs, it was
actually able to continue chasing Xie Xie up in the trees. It was extremely fast and didn’t lose a single inch
to Xie Xie.
It truly was worthy of being called the nemesis of Agility System Soul Masters!
641
Xie Xie did not dare to face it in a direct confrontation as he knew that even with his Light Dragon Storm,
he would simply be throwing his life away. This Horned Dragon’s scales was as sturdy as an Armored
Dragon, but it was also exceptionally nimble!
He was escaping at full speed, yet the Horned Dragon was actually slowly gaining on him! Meanwhile, Xie
Xie’s soul power and stamina was being depleted; he could only run for so long…
Is my only choice left to press the emergency exit button? Xie Xie’s heart was smoldering with his
unwillingness; after all, this was his first time in the spirit ascension platform! How could he just let it end
in such an unsatisfying way?
“Hou!” The hundred year Horned Dragon’s ear-splitting roar caused Xie Xie to slow down a step as a gale
assaulted him from behind.
Xie Xie closed his eyes and moved to slap the button. He didn’t want to relieve the sensation of having his
bones broken again.
Right at that moment, he felt something tug at his waist, pulling him to the side. The Horned Dragon
crashed into another tree, its attack missing completely.
Xie Xie secretly rejoiced within his heart; he was familiar with this feeling of being pulled. He stopped
himself from pressing the button.
The Horned Dragon was truly stubborn in its pursuit. However, just as it turned to continue chasing Xie
Xie, a silver light flew past Xie Xie and whizzed toward the dragon.
“Get lost!”
After that shout, the Horned Dragon’s movements suddenly turned sluggish under the owner of the
voice’s aura. Due to its sluggishness the silver light was able to directly smash into its head.
Bang! The Horned Dragon, which stood over three meters tall, was smashed and sent reeling onto the
ground. Only after rolling a few times on the ground was it able to stand up once more.
Although it was only one strike, there had been three booms. It shook its head a few times before looking
in the direction the silver light had come from.
Tang Wulin pulled Xie Xie back with his Bluesilver Grass and asked, “Are you okay?” Tang Wulin had
actually been nearby, and the Horned Dragon’s heavy footsteps had woken him. He had climbed up a tree
to survey what was going on when he saw Xie Xie faced with the Horned Dragon’s onslaught.
It seemed that Xie Xie was actually quite lucky since Tang Wulin was nearby. During Tang Wulin’s
meditation, he had grown intimate with the surrounding plants and had been able to clearly detect Xie
Xie’s activities from the rejection of the plants. Furthermore, he had been able to vaguely tell that the
plants were rejecting a human, which was why he had been able to reach Xie Xie so quickly.
642
“I’m fine.” Xie Xie said as he gasped for breath. He had faced a life and death situation just moments ago
and now his back was already drenched with sweat. “Be careful. The Horned Dragon is very stubborn and
won’t stop at anything once it has identified its prey.”
Tang Wulin laughed. “It seems you forgot that dragon-type soul beasts are the least terrifying to me. I’ll
just go compare my strength with it.” Golden scales covered his right arm as he spoke while a dragon’s
mighty aura began to emanate from him.
Normally, with its tyrannical nature, the Horned Dragon would have already charged at them, but Tang
Wulin’s aura caused it to hesitate.
Its claws were dug into the ground, as if it were waiting for something.
The Heavy Silver hammer he had thrown earlier was retrieved with a pull of the Bluesilver Grass
connected to it. Now, with a hammer in each of Tang Wulin’s hands, what did he have to fear from the
Horned Dragon?
“I’ll harass it from the side so I’ll have to rely on you to face it head on.” Xie Xie turned into a blur and
reappeared in the shadows of a nearby tree. This was to be expected since Agility System Soul Masters
excelled in backstabbing rather than frontal confrontations.
Despite Tang Wulin’s dragon aura, the Horned Dragon’s instincts were beginning to take over. After only
a slight hesitation, it released a dreadful roar before charging at Tang Wulin. The target of its wrath had
already shifted to Tang Wulin after that hammer strike.
A brilliant light twinkled within Tang Wulin’s eyes as a strand of Bluesilver Grass shot toward a tree
branch and firmly coiled around it. With a pull of his hand, Tang Wulin soared into the air. He
somersaulted midair over the Horned Dragon and landed atop its head. With his feet firmly planted, he
released a vicious strike with his left arm onto the Horned Dragon.
After experiencing its might once, the Horned Dragon knew just how terrifying this hammer was. It
turned its head while raising it, shooting its horn toward Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin didn’t dare ignore such an attack, and so he released his Golden Dragon Claw and evaded the
horn while grabbing the dragon’s head.
For a moment, The Horned Dragon clearly became more sluggish after Tang Wulin released his Golden
Dragon Claw. Although it was only a moment, its reaction speed had still slowed down.
Even though Tang Wulin’s soul power and physical strength were great, it was no match for the Horned
Dragon. However, this was balanced by the Golden Dragon King’s influence over the Horned Dragon.
Pu! The Horned Dragon’s scale armor was strong and its skull sturdy, but in a split second, it was pierced
by Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw like it was rice paper.
643
The hundred year Horned Dragon’s body lost all its strength. It was unable to even cry out as it collapsed
on the spot.
A yellow halo emerged from its body and fused into the little snake, Goldlight, who let out a cry of
pleasure as a golden layer of light covered its body after the light merged with it.
Tang Wulin stared at his right hand as it returned to normal. His heart was filled with an unfathomable
feeling at the moment. When his Golden Dragon Claw had made contact with the Horned Dragon’s skull, it
had felt like tofu to him, unable to put up the slightest resistance to his tyrannical strength. It seemed that
dragon-type soul beasts and martial souls made excellent opponents for him. Indeed, his bloodline
suppression effect was too formidable. He wouldn’t have had such an easy victory without it!
He made a fist with his left hand and punched the Horned Dragon’s head. A dull thud was heard. The head
moved back a bit, but the rebounding force made his fist ache.
Indeed, the Golden Dragon Claw’s crushing effect was extraordinary. He needed to test its effects and
limitations further so he could utilise it to its fullest.
In any case, using it for such a short period of time had actually consumed thirty percent of his soul
power. This was definitely one of the downsides of using the Golden Dragon Claw. Its consumption rate
was simply monstrous. However, without his bloodline power, he likely wouldn’t have been able to
unleash an attack of this level.
“So ferocious!” Xie Xie said as he walked over, his face expressing shock. The Horned Dragon had been
chasing him to the gates of heaven, yet, it had been crushed in an instant by Tang Wulin.
644
“If this was a real soul beast, then you would have been able to absorb its hundred year soul ring directly,
but too bad it’s not,” Xie Xie said as he gave Tang Wulin a thumbs-up.
Tang Wulin said, “It wouldn’t have been this easy if it wasn’t a dragon-type soul beast.”
Suddenly, a delicate voice called out from the side. “It’s not exactly a dragon. Now hurry up and help me!”
A silver light flashed and a delicate figure appeared not too far from Tang Wulin and Xie Xie. With a green
light beneath her feet, Gu Yue reached them with lightning speed.
A howl came from behind her, announcing the giant figure as it rushed out of the thicket.
“Damn, that Crystal Bear is huge…” Xie Xie went wide-eyed at the sight of the bear, while Tang Wulin
stood stunned.
The thousand year Crystal Bear was practically no different from a bulldozer as it barrelled through the
thicket. Any small trees unfortunate enough to stand in its way were simply crystallized, then smashed
into fine powder. It was simply overbearing.
The silver light flashed again, and Gu Yue appeared right in front of the two. Her face was pale from
exhaustion as she mustered her strength one more time and teleported to hide behind Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin swallowed a gulp. His instincts told him that this bear was far stronger than the hundred year
Horned Dragon he had just killed!
Squatting down, Tang Wulin grabbed the stiff Horned Dragon and hefted it up with both arms.
The scales on his right arm began to shine brilliantly when Tang Wulin released a roar and threw the
gigantic Horned Dragon corpse at the thousand year Crystal Bear.
……
“Heavens, his strength is insane!” Long Hengxu’s eyes had widened in shock at the scene of Tang Wulin
lifting up the Horned Dragon’s corpse.
At that moment, Wang Jinxi awakened from his slumber, his complexion still deathly pale. He couldn’t
help but shudder when he recalled the feeling of the spider’s leg entering his body, and the subsequent
chill that had spread throughout him. The residual sensations Wang Jinxi was experiencing were far more
severe than what Zhang Yangzi went through.
645
When Zhang Yangzi watched Tang Wulin kill the Horned Dragon in a single attack, his eyes had already
turned dull, for he knew that even with his powerful martial soul and soul skill, he would never have been
able to take out the Horned Dragon in one hit. In fact, he doubted he would even be able to penetrate its
defences.
Not to mention that now an even more powerful beast had appeared.
A single attack from Tang Wulin’s claw had killed the hundred year Horned Dragon, so Zhang Yangzi
could only imagine the horrifying scene of himself receiving the claw’s attack.
Too terrifying. It was simply too terrifying for him to imagine.
During the tests, Tang Wulin’s power had merely been displayed as numbers, but now, Zhang Yangzi
could clearly see just how powerful Tang Wulin was.
He had thrown that giant Horned Dragon’s corpse so casually… It seemed several thousand kilograms
worth of strength really was nothing to scoff at.
Will those three really be able to kill a thousand year soul beast? Zhang Yangzi thought nervously to
himself. As he watched the three of them face off against such a powerful soul beast, his grudge against
the trio cooled off and he began to cheer for them.
……
“Hou!” The thousand year Crystal bear roared as it grabbed the incoming Horned Dragon’s corpse by the
legs. Dark golden crystals formed on the dragon’s legs, creeping up the upper body of the corpse. In but a
moment, it covered over half of the dragon’s corpse. The bear lowered its head and threw it down.
Bang! The lower half of the dragon’s corpse shattered into a shower of countless crystal shards.
“Damn, it’s so ferocious. Just what kind of trouble have you brought us, Gu Yue? Why would you provoke
something so powerful…? I think it’s actually one of the strongest thousand year soul beasts in the
elementary spirit ascension platform.” Before he finished speaking, Xie Xie had already been flying
toward the bear with his Light Dragon Dagger in hand. He had to prepare to launch a sneak attack at any
moment.
Gu Yue was panting for breath as she said, “Who provoked it? It was the one that provoked me, okay?”
Tang Wulin remained silent as the two of them bantered. With Bluesilver Grass attached to his two
hammers, he sent them flying toward the bear’s head.
Ah, this big guy is so hard to deal with! It might not be as nimble or as quick as the Horned Dragon, but its
attack and defense far exceeded the hundred year Horned Dragon.
646
This, this is a thousand year soul beast? The thousand year soul beasts that produced purple soul rings in
the past!?
Tang Wulin wasn’t scared at all, rather, he was brimming with a desire to battle. After all, this was the
spirit ascension platform. They could escape from the battlefield at anytime and there wasn’t anything
more satisfying than true combat. He had never encountered a soul beast in the real world, so today could
be considered an eye-opener for him.
Bang, bang! The Crystal Bear wasn’t particularly quick as it remained in place and simply blocked the two
hammers with a raised arm.
The powerful impact of the two hundred-kilogram hammers knocked into the Crystal Bear, making it
stumble back a step. However, the Crystal bear had now become infuriated..
A yellow light flashed on the Crystal Bear’s body as it charged at Tang Wulin with a roar.
Tang Wulin shouted out, “You two retreat! Xie Xie, what is this thing’s weakness?” Although he had also
studied soul beasts, Xie Xie was undoubtedly the most knowledgeable amongst the three. After all, Xie Xie
had received a strict education since childhood.
“The Crystal Bear’s skin is as hard as copper and its bones are as hard as iron, but its weak point is its
neck. Its neck is the weakest part of its body and all of its nerves are gathered there as well.”
“Got it.” Tang Wulin pulled on a strand of Bluesilver Grass, sending himself soaring into the air and out of
the way of the Crystal Bear’s pounce.
It was good that the beast had a weak point since Tang Wulin wasn’t too nimble. And maybe, just maybe,
Tang Wulin would manage to defeat it with his Golden Dragon Claw.
In any case, they were in the spirit ascension platform! If they didn’t experiment with things in here, then
where would they test the Golden Dragon Claw?
“You two distract it and I’ll look for a chance to give it a fatal blow.” Tang Wulin shouted from the air.
The thousand year Crystal Bear’s attack was met with nothing but air. It was smarter than the Horned
Dragon though. It tore a small tree out of the ground and threw it into the air at Tang Wulin.
With his hammers already back in his hands, Tang Wulin smashed the tree apart, but was sent flying in
the air afterward.
The bear made a beeline for him with its arms spread wide open.
Pu! An invisible blade of light struck its neck, sending a wave of pain throughout its body. The bear
growled in rage as it turned to look at its attacker.
647
Xie Xie shouted at the top of his lungs, “Come if you dare!” He slashed with his Light Dragon Dagger and
sent out another blade of light flying toward the bear.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin quickly stopped falling when a green light covered his body. With another tug on
the Bluesilver Grass and the aid of the wind element, he soared back into the air.
Over a dozen icicles flew over to provide Tang Wulin with footholds in the air, allowing him to change
directions once again.
A halo appeared underneath him as vine after vine of Bluesilver Grass twined around the Crystal Bear’s
legs.
Tang Wulin didn’t expect his Bluesilver Grass to halt and bind the Crystal Bear; he had merely hoped that
it would be enough to slow the bear down.
However, a bizarre scene appeared.
The Crystal Bear exerted its strength in an attempt to break free of the Bluesilver Grass twined around
his legs. Normally, it would have succeeded, but at that moment, a golden light appeared on the Bluesilver
Grass. Although it was for but a split second, it was enough to halt the bear for a second.
It was only a second before the Crystal Bear broke free from the Bluesilver Grass, but that second was all
Tang Wulin wished for.
In that second, Tang Wulin’s soul power hadn’t been depleted like previously. In fact, it hadn’t been
consumed at all, as his Bluesilver Grass had grown far more tenacious innately after he absorbed the
power of the first seal.
Xie Xie took full advantage of the Crystal Bear’s momentary stillness to turn around and retreat. His
retreating speed, with the aid of Gu Yue’s wind element, was simply explosive.
648
While Xie Xie retreated, a giant fireball exploded on the other side of the Crystal Bear’s head. Gu Yue was
starting her assault from the side.
The three of them stood in a triangle formation, with the Crystal Bear in the center. It stomped furiously,
unable to decide which of the three to attack.
“Xie Xie, attack its belly. Gu Yue, attack its eyes.” Tang Wulin loudly instructed as he shot a strand of
Bluesilver Grass at a tree branch, pulling on it to quickly fling himself to the Crystal Bear’s rear.
This level of coordination was to be expected after all their time spent cultivating together. Xie Xie didn’t
bother to hide himself at this moment. With a flash of his figure, he brandished his Light Dragon Dagger
and Shadow Dragon Dagger, one tangible and the other invisible. He slashed the air, sending a pair of
light blades at the Crystal Bear’s belly.
Pu, pu! The Crystal Bear was furious. It may not have known previously which one to target, but now it
did.
It immediately took large strides toward Xie Xie.
At that moment, however, blazing fireballs flew into its eyes. Although these fireballs were smaller than
the previous ones, the quantity was far greater.
The Crystal Bear raised a paw in front of itself while lowering its head. When it had received those attacks
to its belly earlier, it had already begun to lower its stance. Now, it was forced to hunch in on itself even
more.
It was then that Tang Wulin chose to sweep in. The hammer in his right hand was held back while the
hammer in his left was positioned in a defensive stance in front of his chest. With a golden brilliance, he
released his Golden Dragon Claw as his hammer descended on the Crystal Bear’s neck with an earth-
shattering force.
Tang Wulin understood that victory or defeat would be decided by this one move. With his current soul
power, he only had enough in him for this one attack. He had to bet everything on this attack;if it didn’t
kill the bear, then the trio would be forced to escape from the spirit ascension platform.
Tang Wulin’s attack was accompanied by an ear-piercing whistle as a green wind blade cut through the
air and struck the Crystal Bear’s belly. Gu Yue had exploded with strength to match Tang Wulin’s gambit
and conceal the sound of his attack.
649
Considering the fact that they were still nine-years-old and didn’t have any powerful soul skills, what they
had achieved so far in this battle was already amazing.
He arrived!
Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Wulin swiped at the bear’s nape with his Golden Dragon Claw.
A crunching ‘kaka’ noise came from the bear’s neck as Tang Wulin tightly gripped it using his Golden
Dragon Claw’s crushing effect at its full power. The Crystal Bear’s neck had crushed.
It had to be said that Tang Wulin’s full strength was over a thousand kilograms! And with the added
crushing effect, one could only imagine its tremendous might…
However, Tang Wulin discovered that compared to the hundred year Horned Dragon, the Crystal Bear’s
skin was exceedingly tough and had actually put up some resistance that prevented him from completely
crushing its neck. If he didn’t have such immense strength or didn’t attack the Crystal Bear’s weak point,
he feared that the attack likely would have failed.
Is it finished?
Xie Xie stared as the thousand year Crystal Bear fell head first. This sight, in addition to the sound of its
neck crunching, were enough to make him jump for joy.
With two soul rings, he had the highest cultivation among them, so the fact that they could actually take
down such a powerful soul beast was something to be proud of.
At that moment, a layer of brilliant yellow light suddenly erupted from the Crystal Bear’s body.
The scope of this light wasn’t too far, only about one meter in radius, but it actually enveloped Tang
Wulin completely.
“No—” Gu Yue shrieked as the yellow light immediately crystallized Tang Wulin’s body. His body was
frozen in its stance. He gradually began to tip over and fall toward the ground.
Crystal was frail and would fracture into shards upon impact. Tang Wulin was about to be shattered!
Although this was the spirit ascension platform, there would still be residual effects after experiencing
the trauma of shattering into pieces! In fact, it might even result in permanent injuries!
Gu Yue appeared beside him with a flash of silver light. She hastily extended her arms out to hold up Tang
Wulin’s body.
Not only did Tang Wulin’s crystalized form increase his weight, but he was also still holding onto his
Heavy Silver hammers. One could not guess how much he weighed now…
650
Gu Yue was pushed onto the ground by the crystal Tang Wulin. The thud rang out and gave her a bout of
dizziness, but she relied purely on her physical strength to keep Tang Wulin from falling onto the floor
and shattering.
As long as he wasn’t smashed into pieces for a while after the crystallization, the crystals would gradually
recede on their own and vanish. It was due to this that the most terrifying time was right after being
crystallized by the Crystal Bear.
Tang Wulin’s consciousness was blurring, but he felt a stuffiness and a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn’t
perceive his surroundings, but when he looked within himself, he was astonished to find golden thread-
like energy that seemed to have emerged from his stifled state to connect throughout his body.
A dark, yellow energy poured into every corner of his body, but was resisted by the golden threads. He
knew that these golden threads were not soul power since he had already consumed all of it when he
used his Golden Dragon Claw. He was also certain that the appearance of these golden threads served to
alleviate the suffocation he felt.
“Tang Wulin, Gu Yue!” Xie Xie hurriedly rushed over to their side. He carefully lifted Tang Wulin and
pulled Gu Yue, who was trapped beneath him, out.
Gu Yue had her eyes closed, her face like a golden sheet of paper and her breathing weak. She had been
injured when the crystallized Tang Wulin fell on top of her.
Xie Xie looked around him. He hesitated slightly, before slapping the exit button on the back of Gu Yue’s
hand. In an instant, she turned into a ray of light and disappeared.
Tang Wulin was still covered in crystals, so it was impossible for him to hit Tang Wulin’s button.
Suddenly, the surrounding thicket rustled fiercely. It seemed there were a number of beasts approaching
them.
What do I do? Tang Wulin is still crystallized, and I can’t send him back. What should I do?
Xie Xie firmly held his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger as he mulled over his options. He
should escape now while he still could, since his soul power was nearly depleted, but if he left, then the
crystallized Tang Wulin would remain here all alone.
Faced with such a dilemma, he didn’t hesitate to choose the harder path. He knelt beside Tang Wulin to
conserve what little remained of his strength and began to regulate his breathing. His gaze shone with a
resolute light.
His comrade was right beside him, so how could he leave him at such a moment? When he was small, his
father had told him that a true man could support both heaven and earth!
He had to be a man who could support both heaven and earth!
651
Men had to be loyal, face danger head-on, and never abandon their comrades, even at the price of their
lives!
This was Xie Xie’s first time encountering a situation like this, and despite the fact that he was like a
newborn calf, he wasn’t gutless at all. Rather, he felt himself getting fired up.
One dark green figure after another slowly emerged from his surroundings. There were at least ten of
them. They were wolves with dark green fur on their backs, their amber eyes filled with ice-cold
ruthlessness. Slowly, they advanced in Xie Xie and Tang Wulin’s direction.
Half of them headed for the remaining Horned Dragon’s corpse while the other half continued advancing
towards Xie Xie and Tang Wulin, surrounding the two.
Green Wolf, a ten year soul beast. Among the ten year soul beasts, it was considerably powerful, with a
violent nature and naturally inclined towards living in packs.
Powerful Green Wolves were able to cultivate to the hundred year level by relying on decaying corpses
for food. Frankly speaking, they were scavengers of the forest.
Xie Xie shifted into a defensive stance with his two daggers and watched the slowly advancing wolves. He
shouted at the top of his lungs, “You can have the Crystal Bear’s corpse, but if you attack me, then don’t
blame me for being rude!”
He didn’t know whether or not these ten year soul beasts could actually understand his words, but his
yelling still made them hesitate for a few moments, and that was enough for him. As long as he could
delay them for long enough, Tang Wulin would break free of the crystallization, and then they could
escape together.
However, the Green Wolves were clearly far more interested in him than the corpse of the Crystal Bear.
They didn’t understand a single word he said and simply continued to tighten their circle around him.
Under the gaze of their grim eyes, Xie Xie’s heart couldn’t help but race anxiously.
I can’t hesitate anymore. I have to take initiative and make the first move.
652
Chapter 129 – End of the Spirit Ascension
Platform Trials
Chapter 129 – End of the Spirit Ascension Platform Trials
Xie Xie slashed out a Light Dragon Blade while sliding to the side, rapidly closing the distance between
him and another Green Wolf.
Pu! One of the Green Wolves had their neck sliced open by the Light Dragon Blade, uttering a sad cry as
blood sprayed out.
Xie Xie agilely moved toward another Green Wolf, but it opened its mouth and released a green wind
blade at him.
Xie Xie responded to this attack by bending his body, completely avoiding the wind blade. With his back
bent, he pounced on the Green Wolf. After a sweep of his two daggers, the wolf’s throat was torn open
and he arrived at another wolf’s side. With a flick of his wrist, he cut open an artery on the wolf’s neck
with his Shadow Dragon Dagger, immediately releasing another burst of blood. It only took a moment
before life ceased to course through the wolf’s veins.
Although his attack had gone according to his plan, causing three wolves to die, the wolves were
launching their assault now too. Dozens of wind blades were flying toward him at that moment.
Xie Xie dodged with all his might, but he sustained some injuries on his back and left leg from the wolves
he had just engaged with. His jacket was already dyed crimson.
“Bastard!” Xie Xie screamed, then rolled to the side, evading another wind blade as he brandished his two
daggers and continued to wage war against this pack of wolves.
He didn’t dare to use a soul skill with the meager amount of soul power he had left. His left leg was
injured and proved to be a burden on his speed now, while his entire body was covered in scars and
bruises. It had only been a few moments, yet he was already soaked in blood.
The scene of their battle could only be described as one of desperation. For every wolf he killed, multiple
wounds were inflicted on his body in exchange. Despite being completely soaked in blood, he didn’t falter
and retreat. From beginning to end, he was moving in circles around the crystallized Tang Wulin,
protecting him from the wolves. With his Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger in hand, he
continued his reckless defense against the wolves’ attacks.
The dark yellow energy finally receded, and Tang Wulin’s senses gradually began to return to him. The
first thing he smelled was the stench of blood.
653
After a moment, he saw a crimson figure that was barely able to remain standing.
“Wooo!” A wolf howled, drawing an especially large Green Wolf to pounce on the bloody figure.
“I’ll fight you to the death!” Xie Xie’s crazed roar woke Tang Wulin from his stupor.
The Light and Shadow Dragon Daggers scattered at that moment. The Green Wolf landed on Xie Xie and
pushed him down. It opened a mouth full of sharp daggers and bit at Xie Xie’s neck.
Bang, bang, bang! A silver light flew over and three booms resounded one after another. The giant wolf
cried out in pain as it belatedly realized that its skull had already been cracked open.
Dazed, Xie Xie only felt someone slap the back of his hand, and in the next moment, darkness entered his
eyes. He didn’t know what was going on anymore.
After crushing the skull of the wolf that was on top of Xie Xie, Tang Wulin took in the bitter scene around
him, renewing his determination. He didn’t see Gu Yue anywhere and guessed that she had already
returned. He hit the button on the back of his hand, and darkness entered his eyes just like the others.
After disappearing from the forest, the wind blades shot by the wolves were met with nothing but air.
Darkness was replaced with light as Tang Wulin quickly shot out of the metal box and shouted, “Xie Xie!”
Tang Wulin squinted his eyes to avoid being dazzled by the sudden presence of light as he searched for
Xie Xie.
He saw Zhang Yangzi, the twitching Wang Jinxi and Gu Yue, who was sitting pale-faced. Then there was
the open metal box beside him.
Tang Wulin rushed over to the box that Xie Xie was in.
“Xie Xie, Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin anxiously called out.
“I, I’m fine. Just a bit sore.” Xie Xie said weakly, as he struggled to open his eyes.
Tang Wulin was finally able to relax now that he knew Xie Xie was alright. A wave of exhaustion and the
feeling of the crystal’s suffocation overcame him. His legs lost strength, making him fall onto his butt.
Wu Zhangkong and Long Hengxu stood to the side. Long Hengxu was thoroughly shocked, while Wu
Zhangkong remained as unperturbed as usual.
The Spirit Pagoda staff member exclaimed sincerely, “Geniuses! They truly are geniuses worth nurturing!
Are you sure these children are only nine-years-old?”
The gaze of the staff member was burning with expectation, especially when he turned his gaze to Tang
Wulin, Xie Xie and Gu Yue.
654
He had watched their whole performance.
The most breathtaking scene was undoubtedly when Tang Wulin had taken down a powerful soul beast
in only two strikes. His transformed right hand had clearly possessed strength several times higher than
normal. Not only was it able to kill the hundred year Horned Dragon in a single strike, but it had also been
strong enough to crush the thousand year Crystal Bear. If they had been a bit more knowledgeable about
the Crystal Bear, then they wouldn’t have suffered at the end, and their kill would have been considered
perfect.
Gu Yue’s performance was equally worthy of admiration. Her coordination with Tang Wulin had been
amazing. She had used a variety of elements at optimal moments to aid him, and it was also thanks to her
that Tang Wulin hadn’t been harmed at the end. She had actually used her own body to hold up his
crystallized form, which weighed over five hundred kilograms, to prevent it from shattering.
The staff member knew that in situations like those, people normally wouldn’t have the time to consider
whether things were real or virtual. The fact that Gu Yue had been able to make such a quick decision to
save Tang Wulin meant that even in reality, she would have been just as decisive.
They were only nine-year-old children! With such a strong friendship, how could their coordination not
be this deep?
No wonder Eastsea Academy is willing to spend so much money to bring them here. Although they
weren’t in the spirit ascension platform for long, they were faced with the greatest obstacles the whole
time!
And Xie Xie at the end… Despite knowing he was no match for the wolves, he had stayed behind for the
sake of his comrade! He had continued to protect Tang Wulin until the crystallization disappeared and
was finally sent out only when Tang Wulin had been freed!
Although one wouldn’t truly die in the spirit ascension platform, the injuries they sustained all felt
exceedingly real.
Xie Xie had suffered tens of cuts on his body, yet he had still continued to fight and protect Tang Wulin all
the way until the end. During that whole time, he had been minimizing the injuries he sustained while
maximizing the number of enemies he killed! He had simply been extraordinary!
This staff member had never seen such outstanding first-time performances from Soul Masters before.
Even more so astonishing was the fact that these children only had either one or two rings.
Wu Zhangkong slowly walked over to the five students, his dull voice filling their ears. “From now on, you
five are a mini battle squadron. The captain is Tang Wulin, and the vice-captain is Xie Xie. Let’s go.”
Finished speaking, he began leading them toward the elevator.
655
The five looked at each other in dismay and shock as a single thought entered their heads. Mini
squadron?
Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin, then Zhang Yangzi, whose face was unsightly, but more than that, it was
full of shame. Before coming here, Zhang Yangzi had been full of ambition and competitiveness, but after
witnessing the events in the spirit ascension platform, his ambitions had been completely washed away
from his heart.
Without even speaking of his strength, just his actions in the spirit ascension platform had been severely
lacking in comparison with his peers.
Regardless of whether it was Tang Wulin who had killed two powerful soul beasts, the self-sacrificing Gu
Yue, or Xie Xie who had fought nearly to the death for his comrade, every single one of them had been
remarkable. When compared with those three, he and Wang Jinxi were simply too lacking.
Wang Jinxi had met his demise after encountering a powerful soul beast, but him? He had simply been
courting disaster!
On the road home, the five students were still brooding over the events in the spirit ascension platform.
Zhang Yangzi was full of remorse, while Tang Wulin pondered over the situation inside of the spirit
ascension platform, the battles replaying over and over inside his mind.
What he was certain about, however, was that their battles in the spirit ascension platform today had
been incredibly stimulating.
Tang Wulin had a particularly profound impression. I actually fought with a soul beast! So that’s what it
feels like to battle against a soul beast… Even though I know everything was virtual inside of the spirit
ascension platform, I can’t help but feel a bit frightened when I recall it. That was the pressure of a battle
of life and death. Cultivating in situations like that really is far better!
656
Tang Wulin suddenly felt warmth spread from his spine to his whole body. At first, it was so faint that he
could barely feel it, but the closer they got to the academy, the more apparent the feeling became. As the
warmth diffused into his four limbs and seeped into his bones, he felt exceptionally comfortable, but at
the same time, exhaustion washed over him.
To his side, Gu Yue discovered that Tang Wulin’s entire body was swaying as he stumbled forth. She
quickly supported him, worriedly asking, “Wulin, what’s going on?”
“I don’t know, I just feel really sleepy.” With Gu Yue’s support, it was like a switch had been flipped. His
entire body went weak and collapsed into Gu Yue’s arms.
Wu Zhangkong halted mid-step and quickly turned around, astonishment coloring his face. The others
had also started to notice Tang Wulin’s abnormal behavior.
In a flash, Wu Zhangkong appeared in front of Tang Wulin, quickly taking his wrist.
Tang Wulin’s skin shined with a golden-blue layer of light as he lay unconscious, his breathing haggard.
“This kind of situation…” When Long Hengxu arrived and saw the state that Tang Wulin was in, he
couldn’t help but think of a certain possibility. His gaze grew rapt with attention.
Wu Zhangkong hefted Tang Wulin onto his back. “He’s fine, it’s just that his spirit soul is evolving.”
“Ah?” All four students exclaimed in unison.
Spirit soul evolution?
On their way to the spirit ascension platform, Xie Xie had already explained to Tang Wulin how it was
possible to evolve his spirit soul inside of it, but he had only been speaking of a possibility! A spirit soul
evolution was so rare that it was like winning a lottery ticket.
The opportunity to enter a spirit ascension platform even once was hard to come by, much less a chance
to kill powerful soul beasts. Furthermore, the thousand year Crystal Bear they had encountered today
had been an extremely formidable foe, such that even three-ringed Soul Elders would have found it
challenging. In fact, they would have needed at least a team of seven people to defeat it.
In such a situation, everyone who had paid a large price to enter the spirit ascension platform would
always dispute over who would land the final strike on the soul beast and reap the rewards. However,
either way, they would suffer many casualties fighting against such a powerful soul beast.
657
Under the shocked stares of everyone, Wu Zhangkong spoke calmly. “His spirit soul is naturally weak, so
it’s easier for it to evolve. For every soul beast you kill in the spirit ascension platform, you obtain one-
tenth of its cultivation energy. That energy, in turn, will be spread evenly among your soul rings. In other
words, if you kill a ten year soul beast, your spirit soul will gain one year’s worth of cultivation energy. If
your spirit soul has 110 years of energy, then it will become 111 years of energy. When it accumulates till
it reaches 1000, then it will evolve. Tang Wulin’s spirit soul is only ten years. He gained at least twenty
year’s worth of energy from killing the hundred year soul beast, and one hundred year’s worth of energy
from the thousand year soul beast. Furthermore, since he only has one soul ring, all of the energy was
concentrated into that one ring, allowing him to evolve his ten year spirit soul into a hundred year spirit
soul. As for the rest of you, you will need to kill at least 18 or 19 thousand year soul beasts to evolve your
spirit soul. With this in mind, do your best in the future.”
That was right! Apart from Tang Wulin and Gu Yue, everyone else had two soul rings. This meant that the
energy they obtained from killing a soul beast would be split between two soul rings, with each ring
receiving five percent of the original! Although there would still be some benefits, it was far harder to
evolve their spirit soul!
Not mentioning killing a thousand year soul beast, even if it was just trying to find that many thousand
year soul beasts in the elementary spirit ascension platform, it was already exceedingly difficult!
So in the end, there were still benefits to having one ring .
After returning to the academy, Wu Zhangkong silently dismissed everyone to return to their dorms and
cultivate. They needed to digest today’s combat experiences, and Tang Wulin would remain muddle-
headed until his spirit soul finished its evolution. An analysis of today’s events was better left for
tomorrow.
Wu Zhangkong brought Tang Wulin back to his dorm. The only thing was… Wu Zhangkong stayed, even
after dropping Tang Wulin off.
For anyone else, Wu Zhangkong wouldn’t do such things, but Tang Wulin was different. Tang Wulin had a
unique, mutated martial soul. Wu Zhangkong had to ensure that Tang Wulin wouldn’t be endangered
during his spirit soul’s evolution.
Tang Wulin’s experience this time was a far cry from when he had broken the first seal. As his spirit soul
evolved, he felt as if he was soaking in a warm pond. This warmth penetrated into the bones of his body,
gently circulating inside of him. He was completely free of any worries in such a comfortable state. His
body was beaten and his spirit exhausted, but his tiredness gradually dissolved under this warmth.
Tang Wulin didn’t even want to open his eyes as he basked in this wonderful feeling.
As he continued to soak in the warmth, the golden halo around his body gradually turned blue.
Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass began to extend from his palms, surrounding him.
658
Wu Zhangkong gently twirled a strand of Bluesilver Grass around his finger. He carefully examined it,
eyes brightening with astonishment.
Is this really Bluesilver Grass? It wasn’t abnormal for Bluesilver Grass to become vine-like or elastic, but
what really amazed him was the fact that he could see energy channels within the Bluesilver Grass.
These energy channels glowed with a faint, golden light. Together with the faint, blue glow of the grass
itself, it greatly resembled the golden-blue light that was covering Tang Wulin’s body right now.
Moreover, Wu Zhangkong discovered that the faint, vein lines grew more distinct under the light of the
energy channels, as if they were some sort of fine imprint. All of these details were noted under Wu
Zhangkong’s careful observation.
Just as I thought, his bloodline is causing his martial soul to mutate again. From what I can see, this
should be a very beneficial mutation. He already has his Golden Dragon Claw, which gives him power
beyond his rank. Although it can’t be sustained for long and is restricted to close combat, it’s still a huge
boost to his power. The only thing I’m uncertain of is whether or not his bloodline can evolve further. If it
can, that would truly be a sight to behold.
Right at that moment, a faint golden light flashed from Tang Wulin’s chest, and Goldlight slithered out. It
had grown to be approximately ten centimeters long, and about as thick as Tang Wulin’s little finger.
Although it was still as slender as before, its golden scales were far more eye-catching now.
The scales on its forehead were a different shade of gold. Compared to the other scales on its body, the
gold shined dazzlingly. With each breath it took, the scales grew even more radiant, and its previously
murky eyes clearer.
A dim, yellow halo appeared from Goldlight’s body, incomparably stronger than its previous white.
It evolved, it really evolved!
It was a hundred year spirit soul now!
Tang Wulin’s defective spirit soul had evolved to a hundred year spirit soul due to his hard work in the
spirit ascension platform and his bloodline’s power! It finally had some value to it.
Wu Zhangkong nodded slightly. Not bad. Tang Wulin has finally made up for his shortcoming. But how
will his soul skill change after his spirit soul’s evolution? Will its transformation make him even stronger?
As a teacher, Wu Zhangkong couldn’t be clearer about Tang Wulin’s weak points.
His strong points were obvious; he had innate divine strength, and a bloodline power that allowed him to
dominate his peers.
His weaknesses, though, were just as obvious.
659
When it came down to it, a Soul Master’s strength came from their martial soul. If their martial soul
wasn’t powerful, then they wouldn’t be able to walk far on the path of cultivation. Physical strength and
bloodline power certainly had their benefits, but there had never been anyone in the entire history of
Soul Masters who had climbed to the peak with just these two things.
Tang Wulin wanted to grow stronger, so his martial soul had to grow stronger too. The spirit soul was a
part of the martial soul, so any improvements to it would have a significant impact.
660
Tang Wulin’s martial soul had already become an extension of his own body, but his control over it
during combat wasn’t great—he simply used it like rope.
Wu Zhangkong was able to clearly discern these issues, but he didn’t talk to Tang Wulin about them
because he knew just how amazing Tang Wulin’s perception was. He had faith in that Tang Wulin would
discover these flaws himself.
Moreover, Wu Zhangkong wanted to see if Tang Wulin’s bloodline power would gain any other effects
when he reached rank 20.
But now, he didn’t even need to wait until Tang Wulin reached that rank. The answer had already
presented itself.
If it’s like this, then the growth of his martial soul is something to look forward to.
Wu Zhangkong had never believed that Bluesilver Grass was a weak martial soul. After all, the strongest
member of the first generation of Shrek Seven Monsters, who was also the strongest Soul Master in
history, had eventually ascended to godhood with Bluesilver Grass at the beginning. It was through using
Bluesilver Grass that he had taken one step after another on the path toward godhood.
In the last 20,000 years, apart from the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, no one else had been able to ascend to
godhood.
Thus, Bluesilver Grass wasn’t necessarily as weak as one may think.
The radiance emitting from Tang Wulin gradually dim. Little Goldlight opened its mouth wide as if to
yawn before lowering its head, disappearing into Tang Wulin’s body.
With the evolution now complete, Tang Wulin stopped glowing and entered a deep slumber.
The evolution of a spirit soul would lead to many changes both in the martial soul and the Soul Master. An
improvement in one’s martial soul also led to gains for the Soul Master as a whole. Whether it be in terms
of strength, speed, soul power, reaction speed, or the tenacity of one’s body; all of them would be
increased.
The evolution had taken a long time and left Tang Wulin exhausted.
That was some great sleep! Tang Wulin woke up the next day feeling incredible.
661
Ever since he broke the first seal on the Golden Dragon King, he felt as if his whole body were swollen.
But now, this feeling had disappeared, leaving a pleasant surprise in its place. His soul power had
increased a bit, and though it had yet to reach rank 15, this increase was still something that would have
taken far longer had he cultivated normally.
It seems I benefited a lot from yesterday’s battle!
“You’re up?” The sudden voice gave Tang Wulin quite the scare. He looked over to discover Wu
Zhangkong sitting legs crossed on a chair nearby.
“Teacher, you…” After staring blankly at Wu Zhangkong for a moment, Tang Wulin started to recall the
events of the previous evening, and of how Wu Zhangkong had watched over him throughout the night.
His heart surged with warmth as he quickly got off his bed.
Wu Zhangkong met his eyes and said, “Wash up and go eat breakfast. Your spirit soul has evolved so we
can go test the changes that your soul skill gained after that.” Having finished speaking, he got up, patted
Tang Wulin on the shoulder, then left.
Spirit soul evolution? A spirit soul evolution! My spirit soul evolved!
Tang Wulin stood there stunned. His spirit soul had always been a sore spot for him. His heart would ache
whenever he saw his comrades and their hundred-year spirit souls. He compared them with his own
mere ten-year spirit soul. With his competitive spirit, it had simply been too demoralizing!
When Xie Xie told him about the possibility of a spirit soul evolving in the spirit ascension platform, he
hadn’t seriously taken it to heart. After all, it wasn’t something he would even dare dream of.
But Wu Zhangkong wouldn’t lie to him!
With a flash of light, his Bluesilver Grass appeared and a halo rose from beneath him.
The originally white soul ring had been transformed into a soul ring with a gentle yellow glow!
It was yellow! A hundredyear soul ring!
Little Goldlight slithered out onto Tang Wulin’s shoulder. Tang Wulin lifted his hand toward it and it
slithered onto his palm. After carefully examining Goldlight, Tang Wulin’s eyes became a bit dull as he
reminisced for a moment.
Not too long ago, he had been filled with sorrow to the point of wishing for death due to this little
Goldlight. It had been a defective spirit soul that represented three years worth of hard earned money.
Amidst his despair at that time, it had only been due to his sheer willpower that he had been able to
persevere! At last, his source of sorrow had now turned into a source of joy!
662
Goldlight could no longer be considered trash now that it had evolved. As a hundred-year spirit soul, it
could provide him with two soul rings. This meant that he didn’t need to purchase another spirit soul for
a while longer. With Goldlight’s evolution, he could save even more money and buy the spirit items
needed to break the second seal.
Tang Wulin released a long sigh as these thoughts crossed his mind. He felt that now, endless possibilities
had opened up to him.
“Bind!” With his command, strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass shot out and bound everything in his
room.
Along with the evolution of his spirit soul, Tang Wulin discovered that his Bluesilver Grass had grown
thicker, become more tenacious, and consumed less soul power than before.
When he used his soul skill, a golden color, the same as Goldlight’s color, appeared in his mind.
This had never happened before.
“Goldlight, what’s this? You…”
Without even waiting for Tang Wulin to finish speaking, Goldlight suddenly sprang forth and sank into
the numerous strands of Bluesilver Grass.
Immediately, several strands of Bluesilver Grass turned golden as they were covered by a fine layer of
scales .
This is…
Is this a fusion of the spirit soul and martial soul? It is! Little Goldlight isn’t a defective product anymore.
He can help me in combat now!
When Tang Wulin tugged on a strand of golden Bluesilver Grass, he immediately discovered that not only
was it tougher than before, it was also stronger than the other normal strands of Bluesilver Grass. This
strand of Bluesilver Grass felt as if it were an extension of himself, like an additional limb. Although it
wasn’t nearly as strong as his right arm with the golden scales, it was still only just slightly weaker than
his left arm.
This is a hundred-year spirit soul! With how strong my Bluesilver Grass is now, my Bind will definitely be
much more impactful from now on!
Tang Wulin’s face was plastered with a knowing smile as he rushed out of his room, cheering.
It was still early in the morning and the first glimmers of light had just then creeped up over the horizon.
After washing his face, he madly rushed over to the training field.
663
Evolved. My spirit soul evolved! I’m the same as the others now. I have a hundred-year spirit soul too!
With a hundred-year soul ring!
Tang Wulin shouted with excitement in his heart as the wind swept past him, seemingly dispersing the
haze within him.
This spirit soul evolution didn’t only upgrade his strength, it had also given him peace of mind. He was
able to circulate his soul power more smoothly than before, while the power of his bloodline and martial
soul seemed to fuse under these bizarre circumstances.
Standing outside the dormitory’s doors, Ouyang Zixin stared at the scene in shock. A youngster was
running wildly on the training field with his arms spread wide.
What’s going on with him? Ouyang Zixin couldn’t help but smile at this scene. This boy is really
interesting.
After running for some time, Tang Wulin caught sight of a beautiful figure and slowed his pace at last.
“Good morning senior sister!” Tang Wulin wasn’t his usual bashful self today and had actually taken the
initiative to call out to Ouyang Zixin.
Tang Wulin’s large eyes were shining and his cheeks flushed with wildness, showing off his youthful
vigor.
“Why are you so happy junior brother?” Ouyang Zixin curiously asked.
Tang Wulin laughed. “It’s nothing really. I merely made a breakthrough in my cultivation so I’m pretty
happy.”
Ouyang Zixin beamed a smile at him. “That’s good then. Fight on! Mn. This is how a kid should act. You
shouldn’t always be so depressed, looking like an old man. After all, you’re still only ten years old.”
Child? Tang Wulin was stunned and awkwardness filled his heart. So I’m just a child in her eyes…
Tang Wulin’s body was feverishly hot by the time the sky had lit up and he went to the dining hall. The
first window provided nourishing gourmet food that comforted Tang Wulin’s gloomy heart. After all,
wasn’t a good frame of mind beneficial to his cultivation speed?
664
“Tell me about your thoughts on your experiences in the spirit ascension platform yesterday.” Wu
Zhangkong stood at the lectern and unenthusiastically told his five students.
Wang Jinxi’s and Zhang Yangzi’s eyes were puffy and dark. Clearly, they hadn’t had a good night’s rest.
The difference, though, was that Zhang Yangzi’s restless night was due to depression, while Wang Jinxi’s
was caused by nightmares. Wang Jinxi simply couldn’t forget the chill the Man-Faced Demon Spider
instilled in him. That chill had reached to the depths of his very soul. He had felt like he was truly about to
die at that moment. It was a terrifying feeling that was permanently etched into his heart.
Xie Xie’s complexion wasn’t too healthy either. After fighting a bloody battle yesterday and receiving
countless injuries, his nightmares were filled with wolves throwing themselves upon him, one after
another It had been impossible for him to meditate calmly and recover properly under such
circumstances. In fact, he had tumbled onto the ground midway through the night, waking him from his
nightmare.
Contrary to the others, Gu Yue was just the same as usual.
Tang Wulin was the only one in high spirits. After all, how could he not rejoice after his spirit soul
evolved?
“We’ll go in order of yesterday’s eliminations. Zhang Yangzi, you first!” Seeing that no one wanted to be
the first to speak, Wu Zhangkong singled out Zhang Yangzi by name.
“Yes!” Zhang Yangzi responded in embarrassment and quickly stood up. “My performance yesterday was
simply horrible. Teacher Wu, I was wrong.”
Wu Zhangkong rebuked him with a wave of his hand. “I don’t need you to tell me you were wrong, it’s
your own life after all. What you can do, however, is use this chance to acknowledge your errors and
improve yourself. If you had really been in a soul beast forest yesterday, then all that would have
remained of you would be a corpse. In fact, your skeleton might also have been destroyed. So tell me then,
what do you think of your experience and of yourself in the spirit ascension platform yesterday?”
Zhang Yangzi’s face twitched awkwardly. “The world of the spirit ascension platform is too realistic. I
couldn’t feel anything unauthentic about it at all! I was really curious about the world when I first
entered, so I climbed up a tree to survey my surroundings. With my martial soul’s ability to glide, I
thought I would be able to fly in any direction I wanted, so I did.
665
“In the beginning, I didn’t do anything wrong. My mistake was underestimating my opponent afterward. I
was arrogant and didn’t carefully observe my surroundings when I chose to impulsively battle it. In the
end, I was besieged on all sides and was quickly eliminated.
“The next time I enter the spirit ascension platform, I will be far more careful and place preserving my life
as the number one priority. That way, I’ll be able to survive even longer.”
Finished with his summary, Zhang Yangzi sat back down.
Without any words of criticism or praise for Zhang Yangzi’s assessment of himself, Wu Zhangkong simply
moved on to Wang Jinxi. “How about you?”
Wang Jinxi forced out a bitter laugh. “Teacher Wu, right now I can’t really remember too much about
what happened in there, the only thing I remember vividly is that face falling on me from above and the
soul freezing chill that followed it. The way it trapped me still gives me nightmares. I’m not even sure
how I should react if I were to face it again in the future.”
Wu Zhangkong calmly spoke. “You need to relax your mind and take several days to recover. Your
situation is actually a bit special. The Man-Faced Demon Spider is an extremely rare and powerful soul
beast. Even at the hundred-year level, it’s able to hunt thousand-year soul beasts. Although there’s no
shame in dying to it, you must remember to immediately press the exit button the moment you encounter
such a powerful soul beast next time. You actually faced some danger to your real self when it killed you
this time.”
Teacher Wu is consoling someone? No way!
Wu Zhangkong then turned to Gu Yue.
Gu Yue was prepared and quickly gave her analysis. “The spirit ascension platform is an exceedingly
realistic world and I felt that I was truly in an ancient forest during my stay there. I really like it in there.
It’s great. Battles with soul beasts are really realistic, I can’t see a single difference from real combat.”
“Is that it?” Wu Zhangkong made a slight frown when he saw Gu Yue sitting down so quickly.
Gu Yue nodded.
Wu Zhangkong prodded her on. “Then explain to me, how were you able to find Tang Wulin?’
Gu Yue was stunned. “It was just by chance.”
“Chance?” Wu Zhangkong’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Xie Xie running into Tang Wulin can be
considered chance since they weren’t too far from each other in the beginning and Xie Xie had only
encountered Tang Wulin after running around chaotically. But you, you were quite far from Tang Wulin,
666
yet as soon as you encountered the Crystal Bear, you immediately chose a direction to flee in; and this
was precisely in the direction of Tang Wulin. Furthermore, the direction you fled would continuously
adjust for Tang Wulin’s position when he moved elsewhere. How could you have encountered him by
chance? It’s simply impossible to be that lucky.”
Gu Yue remained silent while Tang Wulin looked at her in shock. How was she able to pinpoint my
position?
Tang Wulin didn’t have a complete understanding of all the events that had happened yesterday. All he
knew was that Xie Xie had fought a bloody battle against a pack of wolves for him. As for Gu Yue, he had
no idea how or why she left.
“I’ll admit it. I have a way of tracking him by controlling the elements. I can place a marker on the bodies
of my comrades by manipulating the elements. This marker let’s me find them easily. I thought that being
with Tang Wulin would be the safest decision, so I prioritized finding him first.” Gu Yue finally gave a
seemingly far-fetched explanation.
“I see.” Wu Zhangkong didn’t pry too deeply and simply moved on to Xie Xie. “It’s your turn.”
Xie Xie began going over his experience. “I really like it in there too. The feeling of hunting soul beasts in
the forest is so invigorating. That sort of forest environment is really suitable for us Agility System Soul
Masters, and my ability to survive increases with the improvement of my speed. My final battle against
those Green Wolves felt amazing too. I had to carefully avoid any fatal injuries while fighting a battle of
attrition. I learned the theory of such battles before, but that was the first time I had actually experienced
the bitterness of such a bloody fight. I gained a lot of combat experience this time, and I learned the
importance of avoiding injuries to vital parts.”
The very last person to go was Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin muttered a few words under his breath, before he began voicing his thoughts. “We were
actually really lucky to be able to kill a thousand-year Crystal Bear this time. If we made even the slightest
mistake, we would have died. Although I knew that the forest is virtual, it was so realistic that I was no
longer able to differentiate it from reality. I subconsciously began treating everything like it were real.
Especially the injuries; I could feel all the pains and aches of the injuries I had sustained in there.
The sensation of battling with an actual soul beast is also very helpful to improving my combat abilities. I
think that if we could continue to cultivate in such an environment, we will be able to become true Soul
Masters. Furthermore, I feel that we need to strengthen our cooperation as a team, so that we’ll be able to
face even stronger soul beasts in the future.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded in approval after hearing their evaluations.
“If I were to score your performances in the spirit ascension platform this time, then: Zhang Yangzi, 0
points. Wang Jinxi, 1 point. Gu Yue, 5 points. Xie Xie, 5 points. And Tang Wulin, 4 points.”
667
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi expected that they would receive low scores, but when they all heard Tang
Wulin’s score, they were shocked. If Tang Wulin hadn’t killed the hundred-year Horned Dragon and
thousand-year Crystal Bear, then Xie Xie and Gu Yue would have died far earlier!
“Tang Wulin, do you know why you scored less than Xie Xie and Gu Yue?” Wu Zhangkong’s burning gaze
locked onto Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin lowered his head and pondered over it. Although he had also been stunned when he heard
his score since he thought he’d done the best, Wu Zhangkong challenged him to come up with the
reasoning, so he began to consider it seriously. As he continued to mull over the events of the day before,
Tang Wulin gradually understood Wu Zhangkong’s reasoning.
“Gu Yue’s score is higher than mine because of the coordination in our joint attack. It was only because of
her excellent control over the elements that we were successful in killing the Crystal Bear. Xie Xie’s score
is higher because he risked his life to defend me from the pack of wolves.”
Wu Zhangkong corrected him. “That’s not all of it. If Gu Yue hadn’t sacrificed herself to catch you when
you were crystallized, you would have shattered into pieces. Although you wouldn’t have died in reality,
you would have suffered from residual effects like Wang Jinxi and experience some dangers. If we count
the minor details, then Gu Yue would actually have the highest score out of all of you.
“As for Xie Xie, his score isn’t higher than yours because he saved you, but because of his greater
knowledge of soul beasts. You were deducted points because you were crystallized after killing the
Crystal Bear. If you had studied more and had known the traits and features of a Crystal Bear, then you
would have known that its soul power explodes when it is on the verge of death, crystallizing everything
in a certain radius. You would also have known that the stronger the Crystal Bear, the greater the radius
of its soul power explosion. Clearly, however, you were lacking in such knowledge.”
668
“If you had been able to kill the thousand-year Crystal Bear without being crystallized, then neither Xie
Xie nor Gu Yue would have needed to sacrifice themselves for your sake, and together, the three of you
wouldn’t have had any problem taking out the pack of wolves. Their sacrifices, were all because of you.”
Wu Zhangkong’s words seemed especially cold to Tang Wulin’s ears at that moment. He had been proud
of the battles’ results, yet, Wu Zhangkong’s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over
him. So the battle was actually like that?
That’s right! If it had been a true battlefield, then my mistake would have caused the whole team to
collapse and my comrades to die for my sake! How can I consider that a victory then?
Wu Zhangkong continued to speak dully. “You need to strengthen your knowledge and understanding of
soul beasts. Don’t think that just because soul beasts are rare nowadays, studying them is useless. On the
contrary, a deeper understanding of soul beasts will greatly benefit your future cultivation. Research has
shown that over 90% of the soul skills we Soul Masters possess have belonged to a soul beast at one point
or another, so a greater understanding of soul beasts is the equivalent of understanding your
competitors. It will also increase your odds of survival in the spirit ascension platform.
“You all should understand by now that the longer you survive in the spirit ascension platform, the
greater the benefits are. You all still have a long ways to go.”
Tang Wulin’s previous joy from having his spirit soul evolve disappeared completely. That’s right! All
because I lacked knowledge, I was a burden to my comrades!
Bitterness encroached his heart the moment he realised this. Gu Yue and Xie Xie died because of me!
“In today’s morning lesson, I’ll be discussing the soul beasts you encountered yesterday. I will explain any
special traits they have and their abilities at each level.” Wu Zhangkong indifferently announced the day’s
lesson.
A chill suddenly swept through Tang Wulin’s body. He looked to his side to see Gu Yue giving him a nod.
A drop of cold water slid down his neck. He trembled, which immediately cleared and awakened his
mind.
“Thanks,” Tang Wulin whispered.
“What’s up?” Xie Xie looked over and asked.
669
After their adventures in the spirit ascension platform, the five students tackled studying with renewed
vigor, as if their desire to study had gained a soul ability itself. Their desire to improve left no room for
Wu Zhangkong to spur them on. In fact, Zhang Yangzi even dropped his grudge against Tang Wulin’s trio.
All that were on their minds were studying and cultivation.
With a strand of Bluesilver Grass connecting them, Tang Wulin and Wang Jinxi attempted to dual
cultivate at night. As expected, their cultivation speed was a bit faster than cultivating alone, so both of
them found this arrangement to be very beneficial. Furthermore, Tang Wulin’s cultivation speed was
much faster now due to the evolution of his spirit soul. Even if he had yet to catch up with the other
geniuses, at the very least, the gap between them was rapidly closing. Nevertheless, it was impossible for
him to overtake them in such a short period of time considering the large gap between their cultivations.
A bustling life made one feel enriched, or, at least, Tang Wulin felt this way.
Tang Wulin would study and cultivate throughout the week and go to the Blacksmith’s Association to
learn from Mu Chen on rest days.
Mu Chen may have seemed kind on the surface, but when he acted as a teacher, he was extremely fierce.
He was actually stricter than Mang Tian and, after a day of forging, Tang Wulin would be left even more
exhausted than after a week’s worth of studies.
Despite his constant state of exhaustion, Tang Wulin could feel his forging abilities gradually improving
under Mu Chen’s tutelage.
Mu Chen’s style of teaching didn’t differ too much from Mang Tian’s. He hadn’t started teaching Tang
Wulin about Spirit Forging yet; instead, Mu Chen focused on solidifying Tang Wulin’s foundation and
correcting any mistakes he had. Even for the slightest errors he would force Tang Wulin to practice them
until perfection.
A perfect foundation! Tang Wulin had never thought that having a perfect foundation was important
since he was already a third rank blacksmith, but after a month of studying under Mu Chen, Tang Wulin
was astonished to find that he could complete third rank Thousand Refinement missions 10% faster now!
As he continued to forge tirelessly, Tang Wulin gradually started to understand the importance of a
perfect foundation. The most important aspect of a perfect foundation was that it would rid him of any
useless movements.
Put simply, if a hammer strike was perfect, it would possess its full power, but if it strayed even a little bit,
then the results would also suffer! This wouldn’t actually affect the refinement process, but just how
many strikes did it take to Thousand Refine a metal? If every single strike was perfect, then the Thousand
Refinements would be more efficient, thus saving time.
When Tang Wulin told Mu Chen what he felt while forging now, Mu Chen smiled for the first time since he
had taken Tang Wulin in as his disciple. He then explained the differences between Thousand
670
Refinements. These differences lied in the number of hammerings a metal received during the Thousand
Refinement process. The less strikes it received, the greater the effects of the Thousand Refinements. A
blacksmith’s ability was representative of their efficiency in Thousand Refinements!
After understanding this point, Tang Wulin studied with greater diligence than before.
It became a requirement for class zero to enter the spirit ascension platform once a week. After entering,
the five of them were exceptionally cautious and would only engage soul beasts they encountered after
thorough preparations.
However, being cautious did not necessarily mean that they would reap the greatest benefits in the spirit
ascension platform. Luck was also essential. If they were unlucky enough to meet an opponent beyond
them, then they would be eliminated quickly and ejected.
One time, as soon as Tang Wulin entered the spirit ascension platform, he met an extremely agile
thousand-year soul beast. Before he could even make a move, he was heavily wounded and had no choice
but to exit.
In the blink of an eye, the end of the first term approached.
“Teacher Wu, do we also need to take a final exam too?” Tang Wulin asked in astonishment.
The other four students also had surprised expressions.
For their class, the first grade’s final exam was useless. This wasn’t arrogance, but confidence in how
greatly they had changed in the last three months.
Gu Yue was already at the peak of rank 19 and was only a step away from reaching rank 20.
Tang Wulin had also reached the peak of rank 15 and wasn’t too far off from rank 16. In a short six
months, he had improved from rank 11 to rank 15. Tang Wulin hadn’t even dreamt of making such
progress before coming to Eastsea Academy.
Most importantly, however, was the increase in their combat abilities. Their experiences in the spirit
ascension platform had proved useful as it pressured them to cultivate even harder. At the young age of
ten, they actually had such unbelievable combat ability.
President Yu Zhen had invested greatly into class zero; they were provided with the best teaching
facilities and equipment, as well as entry into the spirit ascension platform. This was the only way for
them to raise these little monsters properly.
“Yes, you need to take them,” Wu Zhangkong said with his usual stony expression. “Your final exam will
test two things. The first is the spirit ascension platform.”
Spirit ascension platform?
671
In these last three months, they had already entered the spirit ascension platform a total of eleven times
and were already familiar with it. As long as they weren’t unlucky, they would be able to survive for at
least one hour each time. The current record for the longest survival time was actually held by Xie Xie,
with his stay of three hours.
The more they experienced it, the more they sensed the changes the spirit ascension platform was had on
their combat abilities. Whether it was their application of soul skills, combat techniques and so on, they
had all greatly improved.
As they now understood the benefits of the spirit ascension platform, they began to greatly anticipate
their weekly visits there.
“You must survive for at least an hour to pass the exam. However, this time you will be entering the
rebellion spirit ascension platform.”
Xie Xie asked in shock, “Teacher, what is the rebellion spirit ascension platform?” He had never heard of
it, but it seemed to be a special type of spirit ascension platform.
Tang Wulin and the others all stared at Wu Zhangkong in shock and curiosity. If the spirit ascension
platform had already proved to be extremely effective at improving their combat ability, then what about
the rebellion spirit ascension platform…?
672
Chapter 134 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension
Platform?
Chapter 134 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension Platform?
Wu Zhangkong said, “Twice a year, the spirit ascension platform will rebel. At first, they were caused by
the unstable energies that the spirit ascension platform was made of. As the technology progressed,
however, they were able to gain control over the rebellion periods and turned them into a special feature
of the spirit ascension platforms. During a rebellion period, the soul beasts will grow excited and become
more visible, increasing the danger within the spirit ascension platform. The Eighteen Pillars of Heaven
imposed a limit of 300 people to enter the rebellion spirit ascension platform each time. This time, you
five are fortunate enough to be one of those 300 people after the academy spent an enormous amount of
resources to secure five quota spaces for you. You should appreciate just how great of an opportunity this
is.”
“During the rebellion period, you will be able to enter the spirit ascension platform as a team, but your
number cannot surpass seven. Since there are only five of you, so there will be no problems for you to
enter together. This will serve to test your coordination as a team. Don’t forget though, in addition to soul
beasts, you might encounter other Soul Masters. They will pose just as much of a danger to you as soul
beasts, because if you are ejected from the spirit ascension platform within the 100 seconds it takes to
absorb a soul beast’s spiritual energy, the remaining energy will go to the nearest Soul Master. These are
the special rules of the rebellion spirit ascension platform.”
Zhang Yangzi asked, “So you’re saying that other Soul Masters can steal our spiritual energy, and we can
steal their spiritual energy too?”
Wu Zhangkong spoke dismissively, “If you’re confident you can try, but don’t forget that Soul Masters
with up to three rings can enter the elementary spirit ascension platform, and those that want to enter a
rebellion spirit ascension platform have to pay an enormous price. This means that there is a high chance
that three ringed Soul Masters will appear and kill as many soul beasts as they can to try to upgrade their
spirit soul. If you truly decide to attack them, then you should be prepared to face a powerful opponent.”
Tang Wulin said, “Don’t worry, teacher. We will rely on our strength as a team!”
Zhang Yangzi’s relationship with the others had mended long ago. After all, they were young and had the
temperament of children. How could he hold a grudge considering that? Moreover, as Tang Wulin and
Wang Jinxi grew closer together, Wang Jinxi had astonishingly advanced two ranks to reach rank 23. On
the other hand, both Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie had only just reached rank 22.
“You will enter the spirit ascension platform in three days. You can take the next three days off as a
vacation to rest and prepare.”
673
Vacation? Ever since they had entered class zero, they hadn’t had any opportunities to rest apart from the
one rest day they had every week.
But now they were given three days off! Xie Xie and Zhang Yangzi immediately took the lead to express
their joy with cheers.
Tang Wulin turned pensive at the thought of three days of free time. What should I do in these three
days? That much time isn’t enough to make any improvements for battle.
After school, they all headed back to the dormitory.
“Wulin, what do you plan on doing in these three days? How about we go out to play instead?” Xie Xie
mischievously laughed.
“Play? Play what?” Zhang Yangzi looked over and asked.
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “I wasn’t talking to you.”
Zhang Yangzi laughed. “I’ll treat you guys to dinner then, how about it? Will you bring me now?”
Xie Xie said, “I’ll have to consider it then. That’s right, I just remembered something. Teacher Wu said our
final exam has two parts to it, and the spirit ascension platform is only one part! What’s the other part
then? What do you guys think?”
After pondering over it, they were at a loss and could only shake their heads.
Wang Jinxi answered with a bitter smile, “The rebellion spirit ascension platform is a wonderful
opportunity, but it’s still a bit early for us. I heard that the competition within the rebellion spirit
ascension platform is extremely fierce and there is no room for empathy inside. After all, the chance to
evolve your spirit soul is simply too valuable.”
Tang Wulin said, “The academy has invested a lot to give us the opportunity to enter the spirit ascension
platform this often. I think they want us all to evolve our spirit souls to the thousand-year level by the
time we graduate. Have any of you measured and calculated the growth of your spirit soul yet?”
When they heard these words, they all froze in place.
A thousand-year spirit soul? Just what did that signify?
A thousand-year spirit soul, a thousand-year soul ring! Their first ring would become a thousand-year
soul ring!
If their first spirit soul was a thousand-year one, then it would be able to provide them with three soul
skills and help them conserve some spiritual power. They could then fuse with another thousand-year
spirit soul in the future and not need to worry about obtaining their first six soul rings.
674
The number of spirit souls one could support had always been one of the greatest limitations that
prevented Soul Masters from reaching higher levels of cultivation.
If one’s spiritual power was insufficient, then any attempts at fusing with a spirit soul would only end in
failure. This was one of the reasons why Wu Zhangkong emphasized cultivating spiritual power.
After researching spirit soul fusion for the last 10,000 years, 3000 years ago, the great Soul Master
organizations released a report which detailed that a correlation between a Soul Master’s spiritual power
level and the number of spirit souls they could fuse with existed.
At the basic Spirit Origin realm, only one spirit soul could be fused with. With spiritual power at the Spirit
Origin realm, one could support up to a single yellow spirit soul.
At the Spirit Connection realm, one’s spirit could then communicate with their spirit soul and gain basic
control over their spiritual power. By controlling one’s spiritual power, one could support two yellow
spirit souls or even a single purple spirit soul.
At the Spirit Sea realm, one’s spirit became as vast and as boundless as the sea. It was at this realm that
one’s spiritual power could be considered high and was a sufficient foundation to become a powerful
expert. All Mecha Masters and Souls Masters who reached the apex had reached this level at the very
least. At this realm, one could support either five yellow spirit souls, three purple spirit souls or a single
black spirit soul.
When one entered the Spirit Abyss realm, their spirit would act like an abyssal prison. If the spirit was the
world, then the upper boundary would be heaven while the lower boundary would be hell! Should one
have such powerful spiritual power, they would also possess a legendary spirit soul that acted as their
foundation. One could fuse with any level of spirit soul at this realm; even orange spirit souls and red
spirit souls could be fused with. If one fused with an orange or red spirit soul, then their remaining power
would only be at the Spirit Sea realm. However, if one didn’t have an orange or red spirit soul, it was
possible to fuse with a maximum of five spirit souls of any color. Normally speaking, the Spirit Abyss
realm was considered the limit of humans, but there was still the Spirit Domain realm.
Should one reach the Spirit Domain realm, their spirit sense would become a domain, a world unto itself.
Their spirit sense would control the domain and their spirit souls become the foundation of their world.
Their mind would then be boundless, and their spiritual power able to fuse with spirit souls of any level.
In theory, the limit was nine legendary spirit souls, just like the fabled founder of the Spirit Pagoda and
creator of spirit souls, the almighty Spirit Ice Douluo.
Then, there was the rumored Divine Origin realm. One would transform into the primordial state, while
their spirit sense would become omnipotent and change into the primordial spirit. Spiritual power would
convert into primordial spirit power; that was the realm of the gods. With a single thought, one would
know everything under the heavens and could peek into the realm of the gods. Once one reached the
Divine Origin realm, they could already be considered a demigod. Only a god’s inheritance was missing.
675
For Soul Masters, the first four spiritual power realms were the most important as Spirit Domain realm
and Divine Origin realm were only attainable by pure spirit attribute Soul Masters.
The Spirit Origin realm was something everyone possessed innately as soon as they were born. From
there, it wasn’t too hard to cultivate 100 points of spiritual power and reach the Spirit Connection realm.
However, a huge gap existed between Spirit Connection and Spirit Sea, preventing the majority from ever
reaching the latter.
The Spirit Sea realm required 500 points of spiritual power.
The Spirit Abyss realm required 5000 points of spiritual power.
The Spirit Domain realm required 20,000 points of spiritual power.
As for the Divine Origin realm, it required a terrifying 50,000 points of spiritual power.
There were rumors that an even higher realm existed: the legendary Godking realm. This was the current
extent of Tang Wulin and his classmates’ knowledge.
Among the five students of class zero, Gu Yue possessed the greatest spiritual power and would easily
reach the Spirit Sea realm in the future. Only after reaching the Spirit Sea realm would it be possible for a
Soul Master to have nine rings, assuming these nine rings were all thousand-year rings at most.
As for the other four students, Tang Wulin was second in spiritual power strength since he was already at
the Spirit Connection realm. The remaining three were all at the boundary of the Spirit Connection realm
and would soon reach it.
Even so, with how talented they were, reaching Spirit Connection would be easy, and considering their
young age, it was very likely that they would be able to reach the Spirit Sea realm too.
676
If they were to actually have a purple thousand-year soul ring as their first ring, then when they reached
the Spirit Sea realm, they would be able to have three thousand-year spirit souls. This meant that they
would have the chance to become a Title Douluo.
Naturally, this was only a chance. An extremely small chance too, since a Title Douluo with only three
thousand-year spirit souls — a total of nine purple rings — had never appeared before; they would be too
weak!
Take Wu Zhangkong for example. He currently possessed six rings and had a ten-thousand-year spirit
soul. Just how powerful was he?
“It seems like the academy really is planning for that?” Zhang Yangzi gulped. Although his ambitions had
always been to become a powerful expert, his nature was actually that of a straightforward and kind
person. It was due to these ambitions that he had acted so arrogantly when he’d first met Tang Wulin’s
trio.
Xie Xie said, “That’s probably what they’re planning. If this really is true, then that’ll be great for us. We
will definitely have to treasure every chance we get when we enter the spirit ascension platform.”
Tang Wulin said, “I’m not going to go out to play then. I plan on going to the Blacksmith’s Association to
temper myself a bit.”
Gu Yue said, “I’m going to meditate.”
Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin with grief-filled eyes, forcing Tang Wulin to laugh. “Jinxi, I’ll be back at
night. Don’t worry.”
“Ahem! Jinxi, when did you become a jealous woman?” Zhang Yangzi poked fun at Wang Jinxi as he patted
him on the shoulder.
Everyone knew that Tang Wulin and Wang Jinxi complemented one another when dual cultivating.
Wang Jinxi shot him a glare. “If you can help me cultivate an extra half a rank in three months, then I’ll
also act like a jealous woman to you too. Wulin, can I go with you? Or maybe I’ll pick blacksmithing as my
secondary occupation too? Do you think I have any talent for it?’
Tang Wulin said, “I still think it’s best if we all have secondary occupations different from one another so
that in the future, we’ll be able to help each other out when we start making our own battle armor.”
677
Xie Xie said, “That makes sense. I’ve already decided on my secondary occupation anyway. I’ll be a mecha
maker! A mecha maker doesn’t require too much technical knowledge, but instead focuses on practicing
technique. I think it’s quite suitable for me. What about you guys?”
Zhang Yangzi said, “I’m still not sure yet.”
Gu Yue said, “I think I’ll study mecha mechanics.”
“Ah? You want to study mecha mechanics? But you’re a girl! I thought you would choose mecha
designing,” said Xie Xie with shock.
Gu Yue coldly said, “Only brainless people would think like that.”
“You…”
“Alright, you two hurry up and go back to rest and eat.” Tang Wulin could only helplessly look at his two
quarreling friends. He’d already gotten used to their bickering long ago.
After getting to know the others these last few months, Tang Wulin discovered that Zhang Yangzi and
Wang Jinxi had the best relationship, while Xie Xie and Gu Yue were like fire and water. Although Gu Yue
seemed gentle on the outside, her real personality was rather haughty, and she kept a distance from the
other three.
The funny thing was, everyone had a good relationship with Tang Wulin, so he acted as the team’s
mediator.
Tang Wulin was grateful for having companions such as these. He had been born with a trash martial soul
and his cultivation was the weakest among them, yet he was allowed to enter class zero and study
together with these geniuses. He couldn’t slack off now that he had found himself in a good situation.
Although his cultivation speed was still the slowest among them, he had improved greatly compared to
his old self.
Tang Wulin’s attitude went through an amazing change ever since he’d come to Eastsea Academy. He no
longer compared himself against these geniuses, and simply compared himself to himself. As long as his
cultivation speed kept increasing, he would be satisfied.
The final exam was approaching, and it was also a team exam. As the captain and the one with the
weakest cultivation, he carried within him an enormous amount of responsibility.
After eating dinner and doing some light exercises, he started meditating. During his meal, he had already
decided on his plan for the next three days.
678
Early morning of the next day.
Tang Wulin ran out of the academy grounds and headed straight for the Blacksmith’s Association. He
bought a few things from there, then entered a forging workshop and began a three-day period of closed-
door forging.
Hammering sounds rang out without pause from within the workshop. For the next three days, Tang
Wulin would come here during the day to forge. At night he would return to the dorms, beaten and
exhausted, to dual cultivate with Wang Jinxi via a strand of Bluesilver Grass.
“Tang Wulin, come over here for a moment.” After he finished forging for the day, he received a call from
Mu Chen, summoning him.
“Yes teacher. I’ll head over now.”
When he arrived at the association, he directly walked toward Mu Chen’s office. By now, the association
employees already recognized him as Mu Chen’s disciple, but they still didn’t know that this nine year-old
kid was actually a third rank blacksmith.
Under Mu Chen’s special orders, all of the tasks that Tang Wulin accepted went through Cen Yue first to
hide the fact that he was a third rank blacksmith.
A nine-years-old third rank blacksmith was simply too shocking. Mu Chen instructed Tang Wulin that
before he reached the Spirit Forging level, he wasn’t allowed to cause a ruckus in the outside world. This
was the reason why Tang Wulin never wore his blacksmith’s badge, as it would give away his rank.
“Teacher!” The moment Tang Wulin walked in, he saw Mu Chen perusing something.
“Ah, you’re here. Come and take a seat.” Mu Chen was a mild-mannered person outside of the times he
taught Tang Wulin forging.
After Tang Wulin seated himself opposite Mu Chen, he was handed a metal card.
Tang Wulin took the metal card and inspected it. It had unusual complex and fine lines on it. Although
Tang Wulin hadn’t reached a high enough level yet, he could tell that it likely held a profound soul circuit.
Flipping it over, he saw three familiar words inscribed into it: spirit ascension platform.
“Spirit ascension platform?” Tang Wulin asked in surprise.
Mu Chen nodded. “The spirit ascension platform is about to enter a period of rebellion, and that will be a
great opportunity for you to gain experience. This is an invitation card that will let you enter it. But be
careful; a rebellion spirit ascension platform is far more dangerous than normal, and you will be under
even greater pressure. Of course, the opportunities are just as great. Go participate in it and temper
yourself. Temper yourself well.”
679
Tang Wulin was well aware of how few slots a rebellion spirit ascension platform had, so when he saw
how carefree his teacher was being, he couldn’t help but feel warm within his heart. Ever since he’d
joined the Blacksmith’s Association, this was the very first time he had received aid from his teacher.
“Thank you teacher, but this is too precious. You should just give it to big sister Mu Xi instead.” As he
spoke, Tang Wulin returned the card.
Mu Chen revealed a warm smile. “She already has one. You two should look after each other inside there.”
Tang Wulin, somewhat awkwardly, said, “The academy has already arranged for us to take part in a
rebellion spirit ascension platform as our final exam, so I already have a slot.”
Mu Chen was surprised. “Your class zero is actually treated this well? It seems Eastsea Academy really
does value you guys!” Although Mu Chen knew that Tang Wulin had joined a class of geniuses, he also
understood that Tang Wulin’s cultivation was only just barely above average. With his young age taken
into consideration, however, his cultivation speed certainly couldn’t be considered slow.
For a blacksmith, however, the martial soul wasn’t nearly as important. As long as a blacksmith had
sufficient soul power, they would be fine. He hadn’t expected that this class of geniuses that Tang Wulin
joined would actually be treated so well.
Despite this, Mu Chen didn’t accept the card back. He simply smiled and said, “You can just keep it then. I
obtained two cards anyway. With an extra card, you can go in one more time. After all, a rebellion spirit
ascension platform lasts for seven days. Entering it another time will still be a great experience for you.”
Entering another time? Tang Wulin’s heart stirred at the thought.
“Tomorrow marks the beginning of the rebellion period, So you should hurry back and prepare soon. I
don’t have any other warnings to give you since you’re already far more level-headed than your peers,
but if you happen to run into Mu Xi, I hope you two will take care of each other.”
“Yes teacher.”
The relationship between Tang Wulin and Mu Xi had never been particularly good because in Mu Xi’s
heart, she still harbored some rejection toward Tang Wulin. Mu Xi would often say that Mu Chen treated
Tang Wulin even better than her, rousing her competitive spirit.
While she went through the hard labor of forging, she was able to control, to some degree, the
temperature with her martial soul, which was a skill she had inherited from Mu Chen. She was gifted in
forging and had a firm foundation, and was now preparing for the Thousand Refinements. Mu Xi still
needed some time, however, before she could reach the third rank.
680
Chapter 136 – Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium
Vests
Chapter 136 ‐ Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium Vests
After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wulin didn’t return to his room first. Instead, he knocked on
someone else’s door.
“You’re back. What’s up?” After Xie Xie opened the door and saw Tang Wulin, he said these words
somewhat discontentedly. He hadn’t seen anyone around these last few days so he had no one to go out
and play with. In the end, he could only cultivate in boredom.
“Come over to my room. I have something to tell everyone.” Tang Wulin waved, then proceeded to the
next room.
It was already late into the evening and everyone had just returned from dinner, so they were all resting
in their rooms. It didn’t take long for Tang Wulin to round them up and assemble them in his room.
“Mr. Captain, what did you call us all here for?” Zhang Yangzi said in a teasing manner.
Tang Wulin said, “I have something to give all of you. Here, try it on and tell me if I need to adjust it.” As
he spoke, a pile of metal objects poured out of his storage ring. He then proceeded to distribute them.
“This is…” When they saw the items that Tang Wulin handed out, everyone was shocked.
They were vests, vests forged from metal. This metal vest was made from numerous thumb-sized silver
metal disks linked together in an ingenious manner to form a chainmail.
What was even more astonishing was how flexible and light the vest was. It was made in the style of
chainmail, and if one inspected it closely, they would discover faint cloud patterns sprawling across the
pieces of metal, exuding an exotic aura.
“It’s so light. What is it made of?” Zhang Yangzi curiously asked.
Tang Wulin said, “It’s made from an uncommon metal called Cloud Titanium. I used the Thousand
Refinements to purify it then forged chainmail from it. Although it’s light, it’s still extremely tough. When
we enter the spirit ascension platform, we’re scanned and everything on our person will be brought
inside, so if we wear this vest when we enter, we’ll be able to use it inside and it’ll increase our chances of
survival.
Wang Jinxi spoke slowly. “Is this considered cheating...?”
681
Zhang Yangzi said craftily, “How could this be considered cheating? We’re just taking advantage of the
rebellion spirit ascension platform to improve ourselves.”
“Although it doesn’t fit perfectly, it doesn’t hinder my movements either. It doesn’t encumber my agile
movements. Jinxi, try punching it.” Zhang Yangzi said eagerly.
“Okay.” Wang Jinxi punched straight at Zhang Yangzi’s stomach.
With a ‘bang’, Zhang Yangzi was knocked onto his butt.
“Ouch, you should have taken it easier!” Zhang Yangzi complained.
Wang Jinxi cooly said, “What use is there in going easy? Captain really made these well. When I hit it, it
felt as if I was striking solid armor or an iron panel. Technically, you were only pushed over by my force,
you weren’t knocked down.”
Zhang Yangzi got up and rubbed his stomach. That’s right! My stomach doesn’t hurt at all.
Gu Yue looked at Tang Wulin. “Is this the reason you were gone the last three days?”
“Yea. It’s just making some preparations before the battle. Jinxi and Yangzi were both correct, this can be
considered cheating in a way, but at the very least, we can ensure that everyone won’t be as fragile when
faced with those soul beasts anymore. As long as we can survive even a minute longer in the spirit
ascension platform, it will be considered an achievement in our exam and allow us to hunt even more
soul beasts.”
Xie Xie looked at the Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium vest in his hands. He then shifted his gaze to Tang
Wulin, a hint of shame filling his eyes. So this is what that guy was doing…
“Hurry up and try them on!” Tang Wulin urged them on.
Everyone started experimenting with their vests. Though Tang Wulin had little experience with making
clothes, a vest was simple enough for him to make.
He had also taken Wang Jinxi’s martial soul transformation in consideration and made his vest a bit
larger.
“Alright, that’s all. Let’s all do our best tomorrow.” Tang Wulin stretched out his right hand. Xie Xie was
the first one to pick up on Tang Wulin’s intent and quickly placed his own hand atop Tang Wulin’s.
Afterward, Wang Jinxi, Zhang Yangzi and Gu Yue took their cue and added their own hands underneath
his palm.
The five of them cheered in unison, “Let’s do it!”
682
Early morning. A heavy fog had enveloped Eastsea City during the night, hindering visibility and making
it seem like everything were just hazy figures.
Despite the usual lack of cheer haunting the city at this time, the Spirit Pagoda was bustling with
excitement. As one of the Spirit Pagoda’s Eighteen Pillars of Heaven, it was one of the entrances into the
rebellion spirit ascension platform.
A single entry card for the rebellion spirit ascension platform auctioned for over 100,000 federal coins
and it had no set market price. The Spirit Pagoda organized the distribution of these cards every year.
Even though the chance to achieve spirit ascension was miniscule, everyone would go crazy for that
chance.
The moment that the first glimmers of dawn peeked over the horizon, Wu Zhangkong and the students of
class zero had arrived at the Eastsea Spirit Pagoda. The earlier they entered, the less likely they were to
encounter any competitors.
“You all must remember that at its peak, the spirit ascension platform will be filled with many other
people, of whom many will be your enemies. You only have one mission inside of there: survive! Anyone
who doesn’t pass the final exam will be penalized.”
After hearing Wu Zhangkong’s warning, Xie Xie couldn’t help but ask curiously, “Teacher Wu, what’s the
penalty?”
Wu Zhangkong shot him a glance. “Your vacation days will be cancelled.” After every term was a month-
long vacation, so when he heard that their vacation might be cancelled, Xie Xie immediately went wide-
eyed in shock. He had been looking forward to the month-long vacation for so long already.
The others also exchanged looks of panic, while only Tang Wulin maintained a calm expression. Even Gu
Yue had frowned at the prospect of losing her vacation.
“Let’s go.”
After the five students handed over their entry cards, they were lead by a staff member to a familiar
room. As Eastsea City’s only intermediate academy, not only did Eastsea Acaademy have tremendous
influence, they also maintained a cordial relationship with the Spirit Pagoda. If not, they wouldn’t
necessarily have been able to secure spirit ascension platform spots even if they had money.
Eastsea Spirit Pagoda had set up this room especially for them, which allowed Wu Zhangkong to monitor
them. This wasn’t normal but was actually preferential treatment.
“The spirit ascension platform is highly dangerous during the rebellion period. You have all entered the
spirit ascension platform numerous times now and understand what it’s like inside, so I don’t need to
give you any more warnings. Just remember to immediately hit the exit button the moment you are in
danger.” The staff member gave them a few words of warning.
683
The more times one had entered the spirit ascension platform, the less chance one would encounter
danger like Wang Jinxi had during his first time.
The five students separated and entered their own metal boxes. Under the staff member’s control, the
boxes closed and the light disappeared. The scan initiated, preparing to send them into the spirit
ascension platform.
The staff member inserted five cards into a slot then pressed a big red button. This was a part of the
safeguard system for the rebellion period. These cards allowed one to enter into the spirit ascension
platform, as well as the designation of the coordinates one would appear at.
After a moment, the five of them them awoke from their daze and were greeted with the sight of a
boundless great forest. The forest was no different from the one they were used to, but this time, the five
of them had entered together.
The air was fresh and the plants a vibrant green, just like how they remembered it. They couldn’t see any
difference from the normal, peaceful spirit ascension platform.
Tang Wulin ordered, “Into formation.”
He took a few steps forward to stand as the vanguard of the group while Wang Jinxi took position behind
him, facing the opposite direction. Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie were arranged on the left and right. They
were all facing outward, while Gu Yue was situated right in the center.
A gentle green light flickered, covering the five of them. It was precisely Gu Yue controlling the wind
elements to lighten them and increase their agility.
Tang Wulin raised his right hand, releasing two strands of Bluesilver Grass as a yellow soul ring appeared
beneath his feet. The two strands of grass were like snakes as they slithered forth and sweeped the
surrounding shrubbery, creating a path for them.
“Our number one priority is to survive for at least an hour to pass the final exam, while our second
priority is to hunt as many soul beasts as we can. Be careful everyone.” Four strands of Bluesilver Grass
spread out from underneath his feet, connecting him to his four comrades by their waist. This way, he
would be able to save them at a moment’s notice.
Zhang Yangzi released his spirit soul, and a little black eagle soared into the sky. Beside the boost to his
combat abilities his little black eagle gave him, it was also able to share its vision with him as long as it
was within ten meters of him. Like this, they would have another set of eyes with a broader view.
684
Chapter 137 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension
Platform
Chapter 137 – Rebellion Spirit Ascension Platform
They weren’t naive and released their martial souls as soon as they entered.
Inside the Spirit Pagoda’s monitoring room.
The staff member turned to Wu Zhangkong and said, “These kids are pretty good. Teacher Wu really is
very good at teaching.”
Wu Zhangkong gave a humble nod. “Let’s see how they do first.”
Although he had always been the type to suppress his emotions and keep a stony expression, he couldn’t
help but feel pleased with his disciples.
As he watched them undergo their trials, a 20,000-year-old motto popped into his mind: Shrek Academy
only accepts monsters, not ordinary people.
Regardless of the time period, Shrek Academy had never failed to uphold that motto. This motto was
engraved into every single student of Shrek, instilling them with a sense of pride.
I wonder how far these brats will be able to go.
In order to become a monster, other than having first-class talent, one also needed unyielding
perseverance. From his observations, all five of his students possessed talent, with Gu Yue being the most
talented among them. There were no records of her martial soul or anything similar within Shrek
Academy and the Spirit Pagoda’s history. Miraculously, she was able to control five elements, and despite
the fact that her soul skill could only increase how effectively she utilizes her soul power to control the
elements, she was still able to combine the five elements into a variety of attacks. What need did she have
for extra soul skills then?
Her spiritual power had also reached unprecedented heights, especially when compared to her peers.
Just the fact that she was able to reach the Spirit Connection realm at her age, combined with her speed of
improvement, meant that by the time she graduated in six years, she might actually reach the Spirit Sea
realm. If she actually managed such an unprecedented feat, then her future potential would be limitless,
rocking the Soul Master world.
685
Xie Xie was undoubtedly the second most talented individual. His twin martial souls were a rare and
amazing gift, regardless of era, and though his twin martial souls were artificial rather than natural, they
were still beneficial for him. No one could say for certain, but in the future, Xie Xie might just be able to…
As for Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi’s talent, it could only be considered as decent. Neither the Bone
Dragon King nor the Shadow Phantasm Eagle could be considered as peak level martial souls, but the two
were compatible. If they could one day perfectly control their fusion skill, their combat strength would
then be on the same level as a peak genius.
Although, only time could tell whether or not they perfect their soul fusion skill. After all, their grasp of
their fusion skill was still at a rudimentary level.
Lastly, there was Tang Wulin. Wu Zhangkong had appointed him as the team captain because he saw a
quality in Tang Wulin’s character that couldn’t be found in his peers. He was tenacious, his so-called trash
martial soul having never discouraged him from cultivating hard. He slowly followed behind his
classmates, step by step. He also had innate divine strength, making him the strongest one amongst them
and could make up for the deficiency of his martial soul at these lower ranks.
What was even more notable, though, was that he had a variant martial soul and possessed the peculiar
Golden Dragon Claw. Out of the five individuals, he was possibly the strongest,, but it was still too soon to
tell. If his martial soul continued to mutate, then there was a high chance he would become a super genius
like Gu Yue.
Tang Wulin’s steady temperament made him the best choice for a leader, and he was also a natural at
taking care of everyone at his side. The most important point, however, was that he was brave enough to
shoulder this responsibility. Wu Zhangkong’s greatest hope for Tang Wulin was for him to mature and
become one of the geniuses of this generation.
The Thousand Refined hammers also made it clear to Wu Zhangkong that Tang Wulin was a first class
genius in the art of forging and that he would not stray in his secondary profession.
Although blacksmithing wasn’t as popular as the three great Mecha Master professions, fifth rank
blacksmiths and higher were one of the scarcest talents on the continent. Although battle armor
designing and crafting were extremely high level skills, blacksmithing was the foundation they built upon.
With excellent materials, the designs could be even better and the workmanship of even higher quality,
allowing the battle armor to reach the peak.
Wu Zhangkong truly wished for Tang Wulin to travel as far down this path as possible. If he had to choose
which of the five students to take the exam to enter his organization, then Tang Wulin would definitely be
the most suitable. He couldn’t make heads or tails of Gu Yue, but he could tell that she carried many
secrets and would have to keep a close eye on her.
686
Tang Wulin used his Bluesilver Grass vines to part the grass in front of them and create a path, allowing
them to advance slowly and carefully.
As this was their end-of-term final exam, their number one priority now was to survive. As such, hunting
soul beasts was a secondary priority placed at the back of their minds.
Finding a safe area to occupy was their most important objective now.
“No signs of souls beasts at the rear or sides,” reported Zhang Yangzi.
As Tang Wulin nodded in acknowledgement, a Heavy Silver hammer appeared in his left hand with a flash
of light. His right hand was empty in case he needed to use his Golden Dragon Claw.
Suddenly, a low growl came from ahead of them, announcing the arrival of a large beast as it leapt out.
It was a giant ape as tall as a human. A faintly fishy odor wafted from its ash-black furred body as it glared
at them with crimson eyes.
After his first experience in the spirit ascension platform, Tang Wulin earnestly studied the various
species of soul beasts. That, combined with his experiences in the spirit ascension platform, increased his
understanding of soul beasts to a level incomparable with before.
With a single look, he identified this ape to be a hundred-year Ironarm Ape, a type of human-like soul
beast. It was both quick and strong and possessed arms like steel. The most troublesome aspect,
however, was its crowd skill, Threaten. If someone with weak spiritual power was hit by its Threaten,
then they would receive its full effect and may even lose their desire to do battle immediately. Thus, the
best method of dealing with an Ironarm Ape was to strike first and gain the upper hand.
Whoosh!
Tang Wulin instantly threw his hammer, sending it flying in an arc toward the beast. As it flew through
the air, Tang Wulin took large strides forward and charged. Golden scales crept up his right arm as he
launched his frontal assault. As he did so, a strand of Bluesilver Grass slithered along the ground, twisting
around the Ironarm Ape and binding it.
Xie Xie had also acted the moment Tang Wulin made his move. He dashed forward and stuck behind Tang
Wulin. Tang Wulin grabbed one of the strands of Bluesilver Grass tied around his waist and swung it
upward, launching Xie Xie into the air. Xie Xie somersaulted beautifully over the Ironarm Ape’s head. His
Light Dragon Dagger flashing as he stabbed toward the back of the ape’s head.
As a humanoid soul beast, the back of the Ironarm Ape’s head was a weak point.
A pair of small fireballs with faintly discernable green glows pierced through the air like arrows. This
might seem unremarkable, but wind accelerated the fireball. Although the fireballs may have been weak,
687
they were blazingly fast. A silver light appeared in front of the Ironarm Ape at that moment, blocking its
view of Xie Xie soaring through the air and over it.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue’s coordination was amazing. It had reached a point where it could be said
that they were a hair’s width away from reaching the peak.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi hadn’t launched their own attacks. Instead, they had gathered together
quickly and observed their surroundings. Even though their fusion skill hadn’t yet been completed, it
would still be a formidable option should they encounter a powerful foe. Their current goal was to guard
against any other soul beasts that might appear while the other three took care of the Ironarm Ape.
The hundred-year Ironarm Ape could do nothing in the face of the quick little fireballs; it couldn’t even
raise an arm in time to protect itself. All it could do was lower its head and knock them away with its hard
forehead, sending sparks flying everywhere. At the same time, it swung its arm and met the Thousand
Refined Heavy Silver Hammer head on.
Bang!
The hammer flew backward, but the Ironarm Ape had also been shaken. After all, that hammer had
carried over five hundred kilograms of force. It wouldn’t have been easy to receive such an attack, even if
the ape had innate divine strength.
688
Tang Wulin was the last to arrive in front of it, yet he suddenly stopped in place and raised the retrieved
hammer while a yellow ring emerged from beneath him.
Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass climbed up the ape’s body like ivy, binding it completely. Even
with its tremendous strength, the Ironarm Ape was unable to break free.
A light flashed behind its head as Xie Xie took advantage of its reaction to the fireballs to quickly stab it in
the head.
“Hou!” The hundred-year Ironarm Ape released a roar as its red eyes flashed with an ominous glint. It
moved to sweep an arm at the back of its head.
Before it could even raise its arm halfway, however, the glimmer of life in its eyes disappeared, and its
large, two meter tall body toppled over with a loud thud.
Xie Xie’s first soul ring pulsed with light as a ball of gentle light floated over from the hundred-year
Ironarm Ape and circled around him. This was undoubtedly the spirit energy of the Ironarm Ape.
Just as they were told, the spirit energy absorption rate during the rebellion period was far slower than
usual. Fortunately, it had only been a hundred-year beast, so it wouldn’t take too long to digest.
When Xie Xie had stabbed the Ironarm Ape with his Light Dragon Dagger, he hadn’t been able to kill the
beast immediately, as after all, the ape’s skull was extremely hard. What he did to make up for it,
however, was use his first soul skill while his dagger was still in the ape’s head. Like that, he was able to
shoot his dagger forward into the ape’s brain, destroying it.
Tang Wulin gave a thumbs up to Xie Xie and proceeded to recall his Bluesilver Grass when Zhang Yangzi
called out from behind him, “Reporting on the left side, it’s safe for now.”
Tang Wulin did not hesitate in leading the others to the left side. They didn’t dare stay in one place for too
long after killing a soul beast.
From the moment the Ironarm Ape had appeared to the moment it was killed by the trio, only a dozen or
so seconds had passed. During the battle, Gu Yue’s only role had been to confuse it, yet it was crucial in
allowing them to achieve such an amazing and neat victory with their low cultivations.
This was the result of their three months of combat experience in the spirit ascension platform.
An individual’s strength wasn’t solely dependent on their cultivation and soul skills; their application and
techniques mattered just as much.
689
There were many gifted Soul Masters, but the ones who lacked combat experience wouldn’t be able to
display their full power in a battle. As such, Wu Zhangkong’s actions had all been for the sake of laying a
good foundation for the students of class zero. With the growth of their combat experience, they would be
able to display 120% of their strength!
In his experience, combat Soul Masters were meant to battle, not serve as decorations. Thus, the best way
for them to improve was through combat!
For example, Xie Xie had used his Light Dragon Blade soul skill while his dagger was stabbed into the
ape’s head, allowing him to puncture the ape’s brain. Only through combat experience could this type of
decision making skill be cultivated.
After running to their left side for several hundred meters, they hadn’t encountered any other soul beasts,
so Tang Wulin ordered, “Stop! We’ll rest here for a bit. Yangzi, you’re responsible for scouting this time.”
“Yes!” Zhang Yangzi affirmed before nimbly climbing up a nearby tree to a vantage spot. From there, he
observed one side while his black eagle spirit soul observed the other, allowing him to keep an eye out in
all four directions.
Tang Wulin and Xie Xie were seated cross-legged, intently recovering the soul power consumed in the
previous battle.
Although they hadn’t used much soul power in that one battle, it was best to maintain their peak
conditions in the spirit ascension platform. Only like this could they survive for even longer.
“There are three people approaching in our direction. Two males, one female. They seem to be about 15
or 16-years-old. One of them has three rings while the other two have two rings. One of the ones with two
rings seems to be absorbing spirit energy right now.”
Zhang Yangzi succinctly reported his evaluation of the approaching group. Without any warning, a red
light streaked across the horizon, shooting straight towards the branch Zhang Yangzi was perched on.
I’ve been discovered!
Zhang Yangzi immediately leapt off the tree and spread his wings while Tang Wulin and Xie Xie shot forth
like a bullet.
Xie Xie’s figure blurred for a moment and then reappeared in the shadow of a tree. Meanwhile, the other
four stood together, waiting for Xie Xie to alert them of their opponents’ arrival.
Three people, two male and one female, approached, giving Tang Wulin a shock when he saw them.
There stood one girl in the middle with the two boys to her side. Tang Wulin didn’t recognize the boys,
but he recognized the girl. It truly was a coincidence; that girl was Mu Xi.
690
Floating above Mu Xi was a fireball as fiery as the sun. Clearly, she had been the one to shoot that fireball
earlier.
Mu Xi’s Shining Sun martial soul was powerful and excelled in long distance artillery, with firepower that
Gu Yue couldn’t even hope to compare with. The truly shocking thing was the fact that Mu Xi now had
three soul rings. She actually had three soul rings now!
“It’s you?” Mu Xi was equally shocked when she saw Tang Wulin, and her Shining Sun’s radiance
weakened a bit.
“Senior disciple sister.” Tang Wulin hastily took two steps forward and loudly greeted her.
“Mn.” Mu Xi nodded at him. “We’re going.” She immediately turned around and took large strides
forward.
Tang Wulin had long since become accustomed to Mu Xi’s cold indifference towards him, but what he
didn’t see was the proud look in her eyes after she turned around to leave. She was quite proud of herself
after seeing Tang Wulin’s reaction to her third ring, and she also noticed that Tang Wulin still only had
one ring.
Aren’t you a genius? Weren’t you born with innate divine strength? Yet, your soul power is so lacking.
You’re making quick progress in the early stages of forging, but just wait until you reach Spirit Forging.
Then you’ll understand the importance of soul power. I’ll definitely surpass you when that time comes!
“Senior disciple sister?” Zhang Yangzi gave Tang Wulin an astute look. “So it’s like that! Your senior
disciple sister is so pretty! Why haven’t you ever introduced us to her before? Senior disciple sister, won’t
it be better if we go together?” His final words were shouted at the departing Mu Xi.
Mu Xi didn’t even bother to look back and simply left with the two boys, soon vanishing into the forest.
With her current strength, she was definitely one of the strongest Soul Masters in the elementary spirit
ascension platform, so it wasn’t worth her time to babysit Tang Wulin’s group of one rings and two rings.
And besides that, she didn’t really want work together with Tang Wulin either.
Tang Wulin said somewhat helplessly, “She’s the daughter of my teacher. I don’t think she likes me all
that much, so we haven’t really interacted much.”
Xie Xie let out a mischievous laugh. “This senior sister of yours sure is cruel. Yangzi, you can try getting to
know her better if you’re interested. We’ll support you as your classmates.”
Zhang Yangzi shook his head earnestly. “Forget about it. I’m not into being subdued, and we’re too young
for this stuff anyways. We should focus on studying and cultivating right now.”
Xie Xie raised an eyebrow at this. “Just what are you thinking? I only said you could try getting to know
her better. Stop thinking about it too much. You’re only a brat in her eyes anyways.”
691
“Hmph!” Zhang Yangzi proudly raised his head. “Just wait until this big brother is in the fifth grade. I’ll
definitely have three rings, too.” With his current cultivation speed, it wasn’t impossible for him to reach
three rings by the time he was 14.
Gu Yue asked Tang Wulin, “What are we going to do next?”
Tang Wulin didn’t hesitate at all with his answer. “Wait. There aren’t too many soul beasts in this area, so
we should be able to survive in this area until we pass. After that, we can go hunt soul beasts, so there’s
no need to be so anxious right now.”
The five of them once again moved into position and with the large trees surrounding them, they were
able to to maintain a perfect defense.
During the rebellion period, the number of soul beasts in the spirit ascension platform was far higher
than normal, and they were also much more aggressive. In a short timespan of twenty minutes, they had
encountered over ten soul beasts. Most of them were at the ten-year level, so they were able to make
quick work of them. There were also some hundred-year soul beasts, and though they weren’t
particularly strong, they required more effort to kill. Everyone shared the spirit energy, not for the sake
of being fair, but for the sake of quickly absorbing all of it.
Xie Xie had taken about ten minutes to absorb the spirit energy from the hundred-year Ironarm Ape,
gaining about five years each for his two soul rings.
Evolving a spirit soul to the next level was a gradual process, and it would be a long time before Xie Xie’s
spirit soul reached the thousand-year level.
They had already survived for half the necessary time to pass their final exam and were relatively relaxed
as they hadn’t encountered any strong soul beasts yet.
“The rebellion period isn’t that bad after all.” Zhang Yangzi had loosened up a lot from his previous
nervousness since they had only encountered weak soul beasts until now.
The most dangerous situation for them was to encounter a powerful soul beast that they had no choice
but to flee from. In their panic, they may run into one powerful soul beast after another and die.
Although their current course of action restricted the number of soul beasts they could hunt, it was a safe,
defensive plan that maximized their survival time.
692
Chapter 139 – Reencounter with the Man‐Faced
Demon Spider
Chapter 139 – Reencounter with the Man-Faced Demon Spider
“Captain, should we take the initiative to attack?” Zhang Yangzi asked Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin calmly replied, “There’s no need to be anxious, we’ll see after one hour passes. All we need to
do in this first hour is survive.”
Just then, Zhang Yangzi suddenly paled and his body swaying in shock. “Not good, Little Black…”
The five of them simultaneously looked up to see a yellow-green net descending from the sky.
At the same time, they were faced with the shocking scene of Little Black being impaled by numerous
limbs. He immediately disintegrated. When a Soul Master’s spirit soul was killed, they would suffer from
recoil and it would take them a very long time to restore their spirit soul. In a flash, Zhang Yangzi’s
cultivation dropped by a third.
A violent gale appeared within the formation of the five students. Gu Yue was the quickest one to react
with her immense spiritual power.
Yet, against all expectations, that yellow-green net didn’t even sway in the face of her fierce gale and
directly cutting through it.
“Retreat!” Tang Wulin decisively ordered as dozens of strands of Bluesilver Grass shot up to obstruct the
net. However, Tang Wulin was aghast to see that the moment his Bluesilver Grass touched the net, it
started smoking from corrosion.
If Little Black hadn’t been flying up in the sky, the net would have ambushed and trapped them. It was
likely their trials in the rebellion spirit ascension platform would have been cut short there.
A massive figure descended from the sky after Little Black’s figure disintegrated completely. Eight long
legs were extended like eight spears, surrounding the five.
The five of them took advantage of the few seconds the Bluesilver Grass bought them to escape the range
of the net. In their rush to escape, however, their formation had been broken.
Apart from Zhang Yangzi being deathly pale, Wang Jinxi also started trembling once he saw that beast.
Black and white lines ran along a body as large as a millstone. Every single one of its legs were over two
meters in length, while its body emitted a strange splendor. They had clearly seen a beautiful human face
on its abdomen when it had descended, which only served to increase their fear.
693
“Man-Faced Demon Spider!” The five of them shouted in unison.
That was right! It was the same Man-Faced Demon Spider that had nearly destroyed Wang Jinxi’s mind.
Wang Jinxi could even sense that this was the same one that had ambushed him before.
Even with Little Black’s extra vision, it hadn’t been able to discover this Man-Faced Demon Spider and
had been swiftly killed. The Man-Faced Demon Spider truly was a terrifying killer in the world of soul
beasts.
Gu Yue shot out a fireball which exploded on the face of the Man-Faced Demon Spider while the others
quickly assembled.
Tang Wulin’s heart sank. It’s a hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider. Even though it’s only at the
hundred-year level, it’s far stronger than other beasts of the same level! This guy is going to be really
difficult to deal with! Even if I use my Golden Dragon Claw, it would be impossible for me to approach it
with those eight legs acting as defence. Its body is also highly toxic and the slightest contact could wipe
out my whole team!
Although the battle had yet to truly begin, Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi were already shaken. It might not
be a good idea for them to fight this battle.
They had originally thought that they were lucky to not have met a powerful foe in their first half hour,
but it seemed that their fortune had come to an end.
“Are we running?” Xie Xie asked Tang Wulin.
They had learned a lot about the Man-Faced Demon Spider since their first entry. They knew that even if
its cultivation was only at the hundred-year level, it was still a terrifying existence that could hunt
thousand-year soul beasts! Moreover, they were currently in the spirit ascension platform, so even if they
killed it, they would only gain the spirit energy of a hundred-year soul beast. Simply said, the potential
profits did not outweigh the risks.
In their moment of hesitation, the hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider revealed it’s might. Two of its
legs flashed, destroying all of the fireballs Gu Yue had shot out with lightning speed. All that was left of
the fireballs were drifting sparks. The Man-Faced Demon Spider wasn’t guarded against them at all;
rather, it slowly circled around them, a yellow-green thread of silk dragging along from its spinnerets.
Anything that touched this silk would immediately wither.
“We’re not running! We’re defeating of it!” Tang Wulin ordered without the slightest hesitation.
They had already been here for a while now and had some understanding of the area, so they knew that if
they carelessly ran around during the rebellion spirit ascension platform, it would be likely that they
would meet some powerful soul beasts. In that situation, it would be very hard to survive for another half
hour.
694
Moreover, Wang Jinxi’s fate was linked to the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s now. If he didn’t kill it, then it
would continue to influence him. They had happened to run into it today with their full team of five; if
they didn’t take advantage of this opportunity to kill it, then a chance as good as this one wouldn’t come
again.
These were the reasonings that ran through Tang Wulin’s mind when he made his quick decision. No
matter what, they had to kill the Man-Faced Demon Spider before them now.
Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass slithered along the ground while he grasped his two hammers
tightly. His mind went over all that he had learned of the Man-Faced Demon Spider.
Man-Faced Demon Spider. Excels in quick and toxic attacks. Has a strong defense, but not particularly
strong physically.
It’s the killer of the forest. Whenever it appears, fear strikes the hearts of its prey.
Tang Wulin’s greatest advantage was his strength. The best plan would be for him to land attacks on its
weak points, so he didn’t even think about utilizing his Golden Dragon Claw. In this situation, his
Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers were the best choice.
“Everyone, stick together, we’ll face the enemy head on. Gu Yue, provide assistance. Xie Xie, look for an
opening. Yangzi, Jinxi, observe for now and wait for an opportunity to strike.”
“I’m fine!” Wang Jinxi’s gloomy voice shouted.
Tang Wulin turned to look at him. Although Wang Jinxi was still trembling, his eyes burned with the will
to battle.
As he and Tang Wulin cultivated together, Wang Jinxi gradually became influenced by him. His cultivation
speed had increased and he had also felt slight changes to his martial soul under this influence.
Dread had filled his heart when he had seen the Man-Faced Demon Spider, but when he heard Tang
Wulin say, “We’re not running! We’re defeating of it!”, a surge of courage replaced the dread in his heart.
Tang Wulin’s words had caused his blood to boil and fill him with valiance. He felt that as long as Tang
Wulin was at his side, he would be able to face any trials that came his way. In a sort of special state, he
locked eyes with Tang Wulin, expressing complete trust in his gaze. Rather than trembling from fear, he
was actually trembling from excitement.
Even before they had cultivated together, he had felt an affinity with Tang Wulin, but it had never been
this strong. This time, faced with the Man-Faced Demon Spider, he felt as if he was about to explode.
Defeat it!
It’s merely a hundred-year soul beast. What’s there to be afraid of?
695
The Man-Faced Demon Spider was still circling around them, its silk thread continuously trailing from its
spinneret to form a ring.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider was naturally cold, cruel and extremely patient. In fact, it was its patience
that made it so terrifying. It would quietly stalk its prey for hours, all the way until an opportunity
presented itself.
The five students weren’t anxious at all. They would wait for it to slow down. Besides, it had already used
up quite a bit of its silk.
Instantly, its thread was wrapped around a large tree. Although the tree began to wither, it still stood tall.
Gu Yue launched a variety of elemental attacks at the spider, but they proved to be uneffective. Toxic
spider threads protected it. Even flames had little effect.
“It’s creating a prison for us and when it’s finished, it’ll shrink the prison until we’re trapped.” Xie Xie said
grimly.
696
Chapter 140 – Team Battle Against the Demon
Spider
Chapter 140 – Team Battle Against the Demon Spider
“Mn! Wait for a chance.” Tang Wulin sternly ordered. From below his feet, strands of Bluesilver Grass
arranged themselves into a formation as he continuously supplied them with soulpower. The Man-Faced
Demon Spider is giving us a chance, how could he not take it?
Gu Yue silently sat cross-legged in the middle, meditating to restore her soul power. Wang Jinxi stood
next to Zhang Yangzi, trembling with excitement. The two were prepared to use their fusion skill at any
moment.
Coordination didn’t matter anymore in the face of the Man-Faced Demon Spider. What was important,
however, was whether they had the power to defeat it.
Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw possessed immense power, but the problem was he didn’t know how
to approach this gigantic poisonous spider.
“Xie Xie, if I’m unable to break free, then you’ll be the acting captain.” Tang Wulin warned Xie Xie.
Considering the toxicity of the Man-Faced Demon Spider, the possibility of all of them to constantly evade
its attacks were small.
None of them were anxious to attack as this was their final exam. Their chances of passing were more
uncertain now that they had to face the Man-Faced Demon Spider, but they still had to fight for as much
time as they could get in order to pass their exam. After all, they couldn’t truly die in the spirit ascension
platform. As long as they were able to persevere for one hour, they would pass their exam.
Naturally, none of them wanted to pass the exam that way.
Tang Wulin’s eyes shrunk in shock. Suddenly, he threw the hammer in his right hand straight at the Man-
Faced Demon Spider. With a strand of Bluesilver Grass connected to it, it streaked through the air like a
shooting star.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider’s legs powerfully launched its massive body out of the the web it had
weaved.
The hammer smashed into the spider webs, stretching it backwards. The webs were too resilient and
elastic though, so not only was the hammer unable to break through them, it even became glued onto the
web.
697
Tang Wulin forcefully pulled to retrieve his hammer but the spider webs caved in and were dragged
along with it. The area that the hammer touched the webs had already turned pitch-black. Fortunately,
the hammers were Thousand Refined and its internal structure denser so it hadn’t been corroded just
yet.
These webs… are really strong.
Tang Wulin had only thrown his hammer as a probing attack, yet he had already lost it to the webs. It
seemed that the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s nimbleness and cunning was far higher than they first
thought.
They all knew that it was waiting for just the right moment to pounce on them, and the moment it did, its
assault would be as swift as lightning and as powerful as thunder.
The ball of webs tightened continuously around the five students and restricting their movements. Of
course, there was a silver lining to their situation. At the very least, other soul beasts could not attack
them right then.
“We’re still not attacking?” Xie Xie asked in a hushed voice.
“Patience.” Tang Wulin sternly said.
Xie Xie didn’t utter another word when he saw that Tang Wulin’s gaze was intently fixed on the Man-
Faced Demon Spider.
Ten minutes later, the original hundred meter radius of webbing shrunk only about a dozen or so meters
in radius.
Squatting down next to Gu Yue, Tang Wulin whispered a few words into her ear, to which she nodded in
agreement. With their plan settled, the two stood up.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider halted in place when it noticed Gu Yue stand up. With icy eyes that seemed
to possess a wisdom far beyond a soul beast, it watched the five while its abdomen began to swell.
“It’s preparing to attack.” Xie Xie shouted.
On Tang Wulin’s signal, Gu Yue’s eyes narrowed as a wave of soul power surged from her body and a soul
ring rose from beneath her. This was her first soul skill: Elemental Tide!
Pew!
The hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider suddenly turned around and shot a yellow-green net from
its abdomen straight at them. After shooting out this net, it screeched and charged straight at them.
698
This net was far bigger than the first one, and was large enough to cover all of the class zero students this
time. They quickly retreated in this cramped space and narrowly avoided the net. There was no room for
them to maneuver at all, especially since the walls were toxic. One wrong move and they would meet
their end. Now that its net had failed to ensnare the students, the Man-Faced Demon Spider brandished
its eight legs as if they were sharp blades.
At that moment, however, Gu Yue stood up and released a yellow radiance from the center of their
formation. From this radiance, a giant obelisk with a diameter of approximately a foot long skyrocketed
out of the ground and pierced into the sky.
The spider webs that had been woven into a net were extremely strong, but fortunately for the students,
it possessed no attacking power. The obelisk shot at just the right spot, piercing through the peak of the
toxic spider web dome.
At that moment, the Man-Faced Spider was finally upon them.
Xie Xie rapidly climbed up the obelisk while Zhang Yangzi used his first soul skill, covering him in a pitch-
black fog.
The strongest point of Zhang Yangzi’s Curtain of Darkness was the fact that it could differentiate between
friend and foe, so it only obstructed those he was hostile towards. Moreover, its coverage was directly
proportional to the amount of soul power he expended.
As soon as the Curtain of Darkness descended, the Man-Faced Demon Spider lost all traces of the five
students. It had no choice but to slow its pursuit.
Suddenly, a strand of Bluesilver Grass shot up from the ground toward Man-Faced Demon Spider while a
figure valiantly flew into the sky. Astonishingly, Wang Jinxi had been thrown into the air by Tang Wulin.
A pair of soul rings shined brightly on Wang Jinxi’s body. Using his first soul skill, Bone Dragon Claw, his
right arm quickly transformed while the rest of his body also transformed to a lesser degree under the
effects of his second skill, Bone Soul Transformation. His transformation finished just in time for him to
smash into the Man-Faced Demon Spider midair.
It was at this moment that the Man-Faced Demon Spider was forced to reveal the grace of a super soul
beast.
Faced with the Bluesilver Grass shooting up from below, it spun its body while unfolding its eight blade-
like legs.
Although Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass was tenacious, it was no match for the Man-Faced Demon Spider
and was promptly cut into pieces. It didn’t have a the slightest chance of binding the spider.
699
As Wang Jinxi descended upon the Man-Faced Demon Spider, it spun around and shot out a yellow-green
spider web at him. The web this time was smaller than before, but it was still more than enough to cover
Wang Jinxi.
They exploded into battle, starting at the climax from the very beginning. Victory or defeat would be
decided at any moment.
Suddenly, the Bluesilver Grass tied around Wang Jinxi’s waist pulled him back toward the ground.
Meanwhile, a single strand of Bluesilver Grass had managed to wrap itself around the Man-Faced Demon
Spider. Right then, it turned gold. The corrosion and toxicity of the spider was no longer effective against
it, while the spider’s body abruptly became sluggish. The binding of the Bluesilver Grass was finally
beginning to bear fruit.
At that instant, a golden whirlwind appeared out of nowhere.
Its target was the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s rear!
Clang!
The golden whirlwind of light ferociously landed a sharp blow on the spider’s rear, issuing an ear-
piercing screech as an explosion of sparks showered from the collision.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider shrieked in pain as it shook the figure off of its back. Yellow-green blood
oozed from where its carapace had been cut open.
The second figure who had appeared was precisely Xie Xie with his Light Dragon Storm!
Wang Jinxi had used his two soul skills for the sole reason of catching the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s
attention and drawing its second attack. After taunting it to use up its spider web, he was pulled back into
the Curtain of Darkness by Tang Wulin.
Xie Xie took advantage of that moment to launch his assault. Although his Light Dragon Storm wasn’t
strong enough to tear the Man-Faced Demon Spider to shreds, its powerful penetrating power could still
wound the spider.
Bang!
The golden Bluesilver Grass finally snapped from the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s frantic struggles. To be
more precise, however, it snapped after it had lost its golden color.
Suddenly freed from the restrictive force, the Man-Faced Demon Spider was unable to adapt. Its eight legs
which were using their utmost power suddenly felt no resistance, causing them to slip outwards, and its
whole body to sink down. Two lumps of earth opportunely shot out, knocking against two of its legs and
setting it off balance, creating a small crack in its defense.
700
A figure quietly passed through the crack in its defenses, thrusting a golden claw at the human face
underneath its abdomen.
Pu!
The Golden Dragon Claw stabbed into its abdomen, causing yellow-green blood to gush out.
A layer of ice rapidly covered Tang Wulin’s body, preventing the blood from touching him. He used his
Bluesilver Grass to bind the Man-Faced Demon Spider once more while he retreated back into the
darkness.
701
The Man-Faced Demon Spider’s giant body shuddered as yellow-green blood continuously gushed from
its abdomen. It wanted to attack, to shoot some spider threads, but they only flew a few meters before
hitting the ground. They were completely unsuitable to use as an attack now.
It continually struggled like this as it grew weaker by the minute. Simultaneously, a yellow light shot out
from the Curtain of Darkness.
The darkness gradually vanished while the yellow light lingered on the pale-faced Tang Wulin. His arm
had already transformed back to its normal human form, with only golden scales covering it now. Thanks
to those scales, he hadn’t suffered any corrosion from the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s blood.
Hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider, killed!
Xie Xie had already been pulled back awhile ago, so the five of them stood there, exchanging looks of
astonishment from prevailing over such a calamity. Wang Jinxi couldn’t help but embrace Tang Wulin
with an ardent expression that overflowed with passion.
This battle had fully displayed the team’s ability and was the culmination of the knowledge and
experience they had gained. In the end, the formidable Man-Faced Demon Spider had died by their hands!
From start to finish, there had been no room for luck. They had claimed this victory purely with their own
strength.
Even as they blatantly stared at the corpse of the Man-Faced Demon Spider that was a few meters away
from them, they still couldn’t believe that they had succeeded. Tang Wulin was the most surprised of
them all; he had been prepared to sacrifice himself in their plan, yet they had actually achieved victory.
If his Golden Dragon Claw had been unable to resist the toxins, or if Gu Yue’s ice had been incapable of
shielding him from the corrosion of the spider’s blood, he would have died.
Fortunately, the two of them were able to give a perfect performance. His Golden Dragon Claw proved its
might once again with its immunity to the toxin’s corrosion, while Gu Yue’s control of ice had been able to
isolate the toxic blood for a few moments. These two elements had combined to give him enough time to
break away from the corpse and toxins.
Every single moment of their battle had been ridden with extreme danger.
……
The Spirit Pagoda staff member stared at the screen dumbstruck. He was completely speechless.
702
Just how perfect were their tactics!? That was actually a hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider that
even four or five ring Soul Masters would avoid! They wouldn’t even dare to engage it without thorough
planning. Yet, this group of kids, who at most have two rings, actually performed a miracle and defeated
the Man-Faced Demon Spider! This is unbelievable!
Even Wu Zhangkong was a bit shaken by this. A smile had actually appeared on his ice-cold face.
“He meets the requirements of a Control System Soul Master,” he quietly muttered under his breath.
He’s also the one who has made the most progress in the last three months.
This battle had tested not only the limits of their strength but also the breadth of their knowledge. During
their battle, Wu Zhangkong took note of every single detail with his experienced eyes. Even if the
students were baffled, Wu Zhangkong observed the events with clarity. It wasn’t until Tang Wulin
appeared beneath the Man-Faced Demon Spider that he suddenly realized Tang Wulin’s intentions.
“Teacher Wu, are these children thinking about joining the Spirit Pagoda? If I send a recording of this
battle to the higher-ups, I think an exception can be made to accept these children as members. Their
potential is simply astonishing.”
The Spirit Pagoda staff member finally snapped out of his daze, but his eyes were still filled with shock
and admiration.
As a staff member of the Spirit Pagoda, he had a comprehensive knowledge of various soul beasts as well
as Soul Master battle styles. Yet, after witnessing the unconstrained battle style of class zero, every single
inch of his body was in awe.
He could only describe the battle as ‘shocking.’
To prevail over the Man-Faced Demon Spider, the first thing the students needed was a deep
understanding of it.
At first, he assumed the children to be foolishly standing still, letting the Man-Faced Demon Spider weave
its webs and continuously tighten it around them. After their remarkable performances in their previous
battles, it came as a disappointment. He’d been anticipating just how these children would deal with a
powerful soul beast such as the Man-Faced Demon Spider.
The staff member thought that the best course of action would have been to immediately flee. Although
the Man-Faced Demon Spider was fast, it was lacking in long-range attacks; as long as they were ahead of
it, they would have a chance at escaping. The second best choice, in his opinion, was for one of them to
sacrifice themselves in order to allow the others to escape. This way, they would minimize their losses.
There was once a team of Soul Masters who similarly encountered the Man-Faced Demon Spider in the
spirit ascension platform and had verified that these two choices were indeed the best.
703
Yet, the response Tang Wulin initiated with his team today had widened the staff member’s horizons.
Gu Yue hadn’t revealed her control of the earth element until this battle. Against the Man-Faced Demon
Spider and its toxic spider webs, it wasn’t her other elements, but her use of the earth element, that had
the greatest impact on the battle.
As the Man-Faced Demon Spider continuously decreased their area of mobility, thinking them trapped, it
was, in truth, the one to have been tricked instead. Soul beasts were also living creatures, and so they
shared some similarities with humans. Once it felt that its victory was all but assured, it subconsciously
relaxed a bit.
None of their soul power fluctuations were particularly strong, and they were trapped in a cramped
space. To the hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider, they were as good as dead. It didn’t consider any
other possibility of survival remaining for them.
At that moment, it decided to shoot out its largest spider web net, minimizing the maneuvering space of
the five opponents.
Thus, the five students were forced to attack the Man-Faced Demon Spider. Clearly, it never imagined an
obelisk would suddenly shoot out of the ground to block the spider web though, as it had been stunned
for a split second.
Then there was the Bluesilver Grass which had shot up from the ground and bound both the spider and
Wang Jinxi, who had appeared out of nowhere. Just this was enough to praise their coordination.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider responded amazingly as well. It effectively used the sharp points of its legs
to resist the Bluesilver Grass and bought it the time necessary to shoot out another spider web.
Yet in the end, it was tricked. Wang Jinxi was pulled back by a strand of Bluesilver Grass, and the spider
web it shot out was met with nothing but air. Then, Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Storm appeared out of
nowhere to begin the first wave of their assault.
It was at that moment that the staff member began to shower them with praise. After all, who wouldn’t
exclaim in admiration of children who could reach such a level? At the very least, they had secured a
chance at victory.
There was also the vital golden strand of Bluesilver Grass, which was the result of fusing it with a spirit
soul. Tang Wulin controlled it perfectly to trap the Man-Faced Demon Spider.
However, how could he have imagined the miraculous scene that occurred after? That strand of golden
Bluesilver Grass had broken with meticulous precision and timing. Thanks to the strand’s pulling force,
that final moment caused the Man-Faced Demon Spider to stumble as the child dragged himself under its
body. At the same time, Gu Yue had manipulated the earth to propel him even further, ensuring he slid
beneath the spider completely.
704
When the staff member saw Xie Xie unleash his Light Dragon Storm on the spider’s rear, he thought the
children didn’t have the necessary understanding of the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s weakest point on its
underside.
He was proven wrong, however, in but a few moments. It turned out that the chain of attacks didn’t stop
with Xie Xie, and the final attack was the most marvelous and shocking one.
Covered in ice to protect himself from the toxins, Tang Wulin pulled himself underneath the spider, his
toxin resistant golden claw ready to attack.
A total victory, it had been a total victory! They hadn’t lost a single member. These children who had two
rings at the most were actually able to kill a hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider! If anyone heard
this, they would find it completely unbelievable!
Was the Man-Faced Demon Spider stupid? Of course not. This was all due to the meticulous planning of
these five students. The staff member couldn’t help but stare at the handsome, young teacher. This is the
man who taught them!
705
As a side effect of exhausting his soul power, Tang Wulin felt fatigue wash over him as he sat down on the
ground.
Right. That feeling of controlling everyone had left an indelibly deep impression upon his heart. This
sense of satisfaction just couldn’t be gained elsewhere.
He had used little Goldlight to strengthen his Bluesilver Grass, but there were no benefits that didn’t
come with a cost. During the time his grass had been strengthened, his soul power had also been rapidly
consumed.
It wasn’t that he didn’t want to keep the Man-Faced Demon Spider bound the whole time. If he could do
that, he would be able to easily kill the Man-Faced Demon Spider with his Golden Dragon Claw, regardless
of whether he struck a vital spot or not.
However, the soul power consumption was simply too great for him to sustain. He had no choice but to
recall Goldlight from his Bluesilver Grass in order to preserve enough soul power to use his Golden
Dragon Claw.
Although his actions seemed to have been in perfect concert with Gu Yue at that final moment, in reality,
it was simply that everything had gone according to their plan. Of course, no one would actually believe
this. All of their actions incorporated a deep understanding of one another. In fact, even Tang Wulin and
Gu Yue were surprised by the depth of their mutual understanding.
“That was an incredible victory!” Zhang Yangzi exclaimed, giddy with excitement and admiration. His
words echoed everyone’s thoughts at that moment.
“Everyone, rest here and recover your soul power,” Tang Wulin said weakly, before taking the lead and
closing his eyes to begin meditating.
As for the issue of safety? Why did they need to worry about that now? They were surrounded by the
highly toxic spider webs of the Man-Faced Demon Spider, preventing both humans and soul beasts from
approaching. They were in a perfectly safe position to rest right now.
The five sat in a circle with Tang Wulin in the center. Although they had been acting as a team for several
months already, it wasn’t until a few moments ago in their triumph that they truly acknowledged Tang
Wulin as their team captain.
Tang Wulin had controlled their entire battle against the calamity known as the Man-Faced Demon
Spider, and had even fought with it face-to-face. Even though he may have potentially suffered torturous
706
pain at the hands of the Man-Faced Demon Spider, he had not backed down from his duty. His unyielding
will had truly been admirable to them.
Not only had he fulfilled his duties as the team captain, but he had also demonstrated the Bluesilver
Grass’ power over control. Regardless of whether they were friend or foe, the degree of control would be
unparalleled and would likely be even more amazing if his soul power had not been so weak.
The dim yellow light of spirit energy was slowly being absorbed into Tang Wulin’s body. Despite its
outward similarities to other yellow spirit energies, the energy from the hundred-year Man-Faced Demon
Spider was far different from those of ordinary soul beasts. The thousand-year soul beast’s energy they
had killed before hadn’t been like this either. Due to it currently being the rebellion period, the energy
was even more rich and distinct.
The benefits of killing a hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider soon appeared. As it was currently the
rebellion period, there were more soul beasts actively roaming the forest than usual. Very quickly, soul
beasts began to appear.
Not all soul beasts possessed sharp senses and different soul beasts possessed different ways of
perceiving the world. As such, they were all taking a detour around the remains of the chaotic battle.
The Man-Faced Demon Spider possessed a terrifying toxin within its body, as well as its webs.
Furthermore, its webs were extremely tough, to the point that even large soul beasts might not be able to
break it if they charged into it. And after that… they would only be met with tragedy.
Ten-year soul beasts would be killed in a flash by the toxic spider web while hundred-year soul beasts
would only be able to struggle for a few moments, before they too, met their demise.
As long as one was ensnared by the spider webs, there was no hope for survival. Those with keen senses
could avoid the webs, but those with dull senses could only fall prey to the Man-Faced Demon Spider.
Spirit energy overflowed from the soul beasts that died within the webs. If it were the normal spirit
ascension platform, the energy would quickly disperse, but it was currently the rebellion period so the
dispersion rate was much slower. Not too far from the spider webs, the five students of class zero
meditated in the only calm of the webbed chaos. They were subconsciously slowly absorbing all of the
spirit energy of the beasts that fell prey to the webs.
In the beginning, there were only a few weak soul beasts that died, but gradually, the number and
strength of soul beasts increased. More and more spirit energy drifted over to the five students.
……
“This… how can this be? There must be some issue with the spirit ascension platform.” The staff member
stood there, dumbstruck as he watched the spirit energy surrounding the five coalesce and grow stronger
and stronger. His expression was almost as if he had seen a ghost.
707
Could he say the five of them were cheating? Absolutely not! However, the amount of spirit energy the
five would be able to absorb would only increase as time passed. This spirit energy didn’t come from thin
air either, its origin the Spirit Pagoda’s greatest secret. Yet, it was being consumed rapidly right now.
It could be said that the students of class zero had accidently exploited the strength of the Man-Faced
Demon Spider to obtain such a wonderful opportunity.
“Teacher Wu, I’ll definitely have to report this situation to the higher-ups,” the staff member solemnly
stated.
Wu Zhangkong merely glanced at him. “What rules have my students broken? They defeated the Man-
Faced Demon Spider and now they’re just meditating and recovering. Everything happened naturally.
With my impression of the spirit ascension platform, you shouldn’t have the power to change any of this
either. The spirit ascension platform runs by itself; you can only provide maintenance, nothing more.”
Beads of sweat dripped down the staff member’s forehead. “Yes, the spirit ascension platform cannot be
easily altered. But if this continues on, your students will also experience difficulties. Can their spiritual
power and body bear the pain of their spirit soul evolving to the thousand-year level? Especially the two
children with only one ring, their pain will be even greater. They will definitely be in danger if their spirit
soul’s level surpasses what they can handle.”
That was right. In their current situation, their spirit souls were continuously undergoing small
evolutions and eventually, their bodies would meet the limit of what they could support. Fortunately,
they were still quite far from meeting their limits.
As for whether a one-ringed Soul Master could support the rebound of gaining a thousand-year spirit
soul… there was not one bit of worry in Wu Zhangkong’s heart. Tang Wulin’s body was far stronger than
an ordinary Soul Master and he was also at the Spirit Connection realm, so a thousand-year spirit soul
would be no problem for him. He was even less worried about Gu Yue. She was on the boundary of
reaching rank 20 and gaining a second soul ring while both her body and spiritual power were superb.
These brats have really gone above and beyond this time for their final exam!
Seeing Wu Zhangkong void of any sort of reaction, hesitation crept into the heart of the staff member.
Still, he picked up the communicator and dialed a number. Anyway, the original reason why they existed
was to ensure that the spirit ascension platform operated normally.
Tang Wulin’s body felt bloated after he finished recovering all of his soul power. When he opened his
eyes, he was met with a frightening scene.
An extremely thick yellow light surrounded him and his comrades. Is, is this spirit energy?
708
A bit further away was a pile of soul beasts corpses. Some of them had already been dissolved by the
spider web’s corrosion, but many were still mostly intact, and there were even some that were still in
their last moments of struggling for their life.
He had exhausted the most amount of soul power, so he was also the last one to awake from his
meditation. Everyone else had long awakened and were all staring dully at the scene outside.
“What…, what’s going on?” Tang Wulin quietly asked.
It’s the toxins, the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s toxins,” the normally quiet Wang Jinxi said with an odd
expression.
Tang Wulin quickly understood their current situation. The Man-Faced Demon Spider truly was worthy
of being called a soul beast killer; its toxic spider webs had killed numerous ten-year and hundred-year
soul beasts. Moreover, all of the beasts’ spirit energy had been absorbed by them. Their spirit souls had
continuously evolved in such a fortunate situation.
Without any conscious thought, Tang Wulin looked down to see Goldlight on his chest shaking its head.
Its body had expanded by a whole circle.
“If we continue like this, won’t our spirit souls…” Tang Wulin said in shock.
A bitter smile forced its way onto Wang Jinxi’s face. “Not really. There’s only so much our bodies can bear
right now. Those of us with two soul rings definitely can’t do it. At the very least, I know for certain that I
can’t support two thousand-year soul rings with my current level of spiritual power. I estimate that my
limit is five hundred years for both my soul rings. Yangzi’s limits should also be similar, maybe just a bit
better actually. Only you and Gu Yue haven’t gotten your second rings yet, so you two might still have a
chance at obtaining thousand-year soul rings.”
Tang Wulin immediately made an awkward expression. Considering their current situation, if their spirit
souls grew saturated with spirit energy, then they wouldn’t be able to enter the spirit ascension platform
anymore and battle soul beasts. There was also the potential danger of their spirit souls exploding due to
their insufficient spiritual power.
“You guys don’t need to look so confused. The Man-Faced Demon Spider’s webs will disappear soon. We
need to prepare to depart.” Gu Yue’s voice cut in.
709
Chapter 143 – Another Chance at Spirit
Ascension
Chapter 143 – Another Chance at Spirit Ascension
Tang Wulin swept his gaze over the spider webs in his surroundings and sure enough, they were
beginning to weaken. There were even some cracks visible in the webs now. Although the Man-Faced
Demon Spider was extremely toxic, there was still a limit to its toxicity. Once the protection of the webs
disappeared, they would no longer be safe to rest in this spot as after all, they, too, were afraid of the toxic
spider webs!
Tang Wulin asked, “How much spirit energy do you all think we’ve absorbed?”
Gu Yue frowned. “We all should have absorbed four to five hundred years worth of spirit energy. You and
I have it all concentrated in our single soul ring, while the others have increased each of their two soul
rings by about two hundred years. There should also still be about one or two hundred years worth of
spirit energy in our surroundings, but it’ll take us too long to absorb it. We’ll need to be especially careful
of other Soul Masters after we depart. They’re a much greater threat to us now than soul beasts.”
Gu Yue’s deduction was correct. A thick air of spirit energy currently hung around their bodies, and if
another party of Soul Masters saw them, they might immediately be targeted. After all, there were no true
deaths in the spirit ascension platform, and who wouldn’t want to absorb such rich spirit energy?
Tang Wulin responded with a calm smile, “Take it easy. In one move, we’ve already passed our final exam
and absorbed far more spirit energy than usual. Even if we encounter a powerful foe and get ejected from
the spirit ascension platform, that’s okay, too. Everyone’s recovered now, right? Let’s go then.”
Tang Wulin’s words had injected vigor into everyone’s minds. He took out his hammers once more and
reminded his comrades, “Everyone, pay attention to how much your spirit soul can bear. If you feel like
you’re approaching the limits of how much it can absorb, then immediately press the button to exit the
spirit ascension platform. Don’t be greedy, or else your body or your spiritual power might collapse, and
then you’ll really be in trouble.”
Although he himself was beginning to feel a bit bloated, he hadn’t reached the limits yet. According to Gu
Yue’s assessment, he should still be able to absorb a lot more spirit energy, so he didn’t have to worry
about it for now.
After all, the strength of his body and spiritual power was directly related to how strong of a spirit soul he
could support. There was no need to even speak of his body’s strength and his spiritual power growth
rate. They were both outstanding, allowing him to already reach the Spirit Connection realm, so he
certainly had the capabilities to bear a single thousand-year spirit soul.
710
A thousand-year spirit soul… Would he truly be able to walk this path?
Tang Wulin led his team out, carefully avoiding the toxic webs. They left their miraculous, safe heaven
and once again returned to the dangers of the forest.
The chaos of an assortment of noises soon entered their ears. There were the sounds of collisions, the
roars of soul beasts, and occasionally, some wretched screams from Soul Masters.
It truly was a rebel period!
Tang Wulin mulled over their choices for a moment before he decided to have everyone absorb the
remaining spirit energy in the area. Normally, they would have to kill countless soul beasts before
earning this much spirit energy. Though it would take awhile to absorb all of this energy, it was a rare
opportunity for them. Wu Zhangkong could help them out in the matter of combat experience, but not in
evolving their spirit soul. This was the most important goal in entering the spirit ascension platform after
all!
A sudden realization dawned on Tang Wulin. Those with fewer soul rings actually have an advantage in
the spirit ascension platform. Wang Jinxi, Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie all have two soul rings. Furthermore,
Xie Xie’s rings come from two spirit souls, and they’ll need to evolve all of their soul rings to the
thousand-year level in order to evolve their spirit soul. In other words, the more soul rings someone has,
the more spirit energy necessary to evolve the spirit soul!
The strength of a Soul Master’s spiritual power and body also determine how much spirit energy they can
bear to absorb.
Wang Jinxi and Zhang Yangzi can’t handle having two thousand-year soul rings then. Their spiritual
powers are both too weak.
Having come to this realization, Tang Wulin’s heart began to stir. If it’s like this, then isn’t being a one-
ringed Soul Master the best for the spirit ascension platform? If my spirit soul actually evolves to the
thousand-year level, then once I hit rank 20 and get a second soul ring, that ring will also be at the
thousand-year level. And when I get my third, it will be at the thousand-year level, too! Wouldn’t I save a
lot of money like that?
Tang Wulin’s heart sped up at this discovery, but he soon calmed himself at the thought of the rare
situation they were in.
First of all, the spirit ascension platform was strictly monitored by the Spirit Pagoda, and they had
already calculated the maximum level of spirit soul a one-ringed Soul Master could bear to be a little over
four hundred years. Basically, it was impossible for a one-ringed Soul Master to attain a thousand-year
spirit soul. However, the spirit energy they absorbed would be split when they reached rank 20 and
gained a second soul ring.
711
Tang Wulin’s current situation could be said to be truly marvelous. One reason was that he coincidentally
found himself such a wonderful cultivation environment while the other was that his body was far
stronger than normal people’s, allowing him to absorb more spirit energy. These two factors combined to
allow him to potentially obtain a thousand-year spirit soul.
Following this line of thinking, his original guess that the academy wanted them all to obtain thousand-
year spirit souls was wrong. The others wouldn’t even be able to support two thousand-year soul rings
even if they wanted to! At most, they would only be able to absorb enough spirit energy until they
reached their current limits.
In the future, as he grew stronger and gained more soul rings, it would only grow increasingly harder to
evolve his spirit soul. This was the reason why spirit evolution was rarely seen in the spirit ascension
platform. Ordinary Soul Masters with ten-year spirit souls wouldn’t even be lucky enough to enter the
spirit ascension platform, and even if they did, they wouldn’t be able to defeat any soul beasts. Those with
the means to directly obtain a hundred-year spirit soul wouldn’t opt for such a convoluted method of
evolving a ten-year spirit soul either. As for those who wanted to evolve their hundred-year to a
thousand-year spirit soul, the vast majority had bodies that were too weak to bear it.
Everything was clear to him now and more importantly, he had found the path he would travel from now
on. Others might not be able to evolve their spirit souls, but I can! My body is far stronger than normal,
and my spiritual power is high too. Though, I can’t even compare myself to Gu Yue.
With his current circumstances, he could absorb as much spirit energy as he wanted, until his body
reached the saturation point.
He wasn’t clear on the strength of his body after absorbing the power of the Golden Dragon King’s first
seal, but he knew he was about as strong as an ordinary Soul Master with three or four rings. With this in
mind, he deduced that he would have no problems obtaining a thousand-year spirit soul. After this was
over, he planned on having Wu Zhangkong assess him.
Then there was the matter of his spiritual power. The level his spiritual power attained would determine
just how much spirit energy he could absorb in the spirit ascension platform.
Teacher Wu said that if I joined his organization, I’d be able to obtain a cultivation method. It seems I
should really consider joining it now…
As for talent, my comrades are all far more talented than me. After all, my martial soul is just Bluesilver
Grass. Tang Wulin had no way of knowing whether or not his Bluesilver Grass would continue to mutate
as he broke the seals on the Golden Dragon King, but a Soul Master’s spirit souls and soul rings were
directly representative of their strength!
If I can evolve my spirit soul once more, then I’ll have paved the path for my next two soul rings.
712
Even if I absorb as much spirit energy as my body can handle, my body will strengthen again when I
break the next seal on the Golden Dragon King, and then I’ll be able to absorb even more spirit energy. I
need to have two rings before I break the next seal, but what if I break it when I’m only approaching two
rings? Will I be able to survive it?
Countless possibilities continuously appeared within Tang Wulin’s mind, as if numerous, brilliant doors
were slowly opening up to him.
713
Tang Wulin was unaware that his current thoughts and ideas were laying a foundation for his future. A
path never traveled before was quietly opening before him thanks to the power of the Golden Dragon
King.
“Careful!” Xie Xie’s warning jolted Tang Wulin out of his exciting train of thought. He instinctively
responded by activating his Bind skill to send out a mass of Bluesilver Grass at the lean leopard in front of
him.
Xie Xie reacted in a flash, his Light Dragon Blade streaking across the sky and slashing the ten-year soul
beast.
“Sorry everyone, my mind was wandering just now,” Tang Wulin bluntly apologized while a cold shiver
ran down his spine. This is still the spirit ascension platform. Instead of being preoccupied by my ideas, I
must focus on absorbing the remaining energy here. That should be my main goal for now.
Zhang Yangzi gently chuckled. “My mind was wandering just now, too. After all, the events just now
changed the way we think about the spirit ascension platform. In any case, our harvest this time is
already quite good. Even if we’re to be eliminated, it’ll still be fine.”
Tang Wulin sternly said, “Don’t think like that. Since we’ve been blessed with luck this time, we have to
do our best to secure the opportunity and not let it slip away! Otherwise, we’d be letting down the
expectations of the Heavens. Everyone, let’s all do our best.”
He’d prepared these words to say at the moment of their departure. With their distracting thoughts
dispelled, Tang Wulin took the lead once again, ready to intercept any potential dangers.
Soon, a roar announced the presence of a monstrous, six-armed python ahead of them.
“A hundred-year Six-armed Fire Snake. Everyone, be careful,” Tang Wulin grimly ordered.
Suddenly, a bright, white light flashed from far ahead of them and heavily wounded the Six-armed Fire
Snake. A bizarre ice wheel fluttered in the breeze, its points dripping with the blood of the soul beast.
Although the Six-armed Fire Snake couldn’t be considered a powerful soul beast, especially with regards
to its defense, it was still shocking that it had been cut up so easily and quickly by that ice wheel.
A figure with three soul rings underfoot appeared before them, quickly absorbing the spirit energy of the
fallen Six-armed Fire Snake.
It was a youth, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Two yellow soul rings and one purple soul ring
coiled around his body, identifying him as a Soul Elder. In his right hand, he held a snow white staff which
714
was topped by an icy, blue crystal. His expression was cold and arrogant, and the yellow aura around him
was similar to that of the five students of class zero.
Powerful!
The five teammates could already tell how powerful this Soul Elder was just by his aura.
Not only that, he actually wasn’t alone!
A girl seemingly around the same age as Tang Wulin’s group popped her head out from behind the youth.
Her blue hair was styled in twintails, and she looked as if cut from jade. Her beauty was stunning and far
exceeded that of Gu Yue’s. In her hand was a staff nearly identical to the youth’s, only hers being a bit
smaller. A single yellow soul ring flickered beneath her, illuminating her frightened expression in the face
of such killing.
The male youth’s gaze immediately fell upon the students of class zero. When he saw the rich aura of
spirit energy surrounding them, his eyes brightened a bit and he started taking large, decisive strides
towards them.
Tang Wulin’s eyes narrowed as he signaled with his left hand to those behind him.
“Withdraw from the spirit ascension platform voluntarily and leave behind your spirit energy. Then you’ll
be spared from some pain,” the youth with the ice staff stated, as if it was only natural.
The corner of Xie Xie’s lips curled in disdain. “Is he some sort of soul beast in human form? Apparently,
this human-shaped soul beast can even speak now. It’s done a good job evolving.”
The youth’s eyes sharpened as a cold light flashed through them. He pointed his ice staff at Xie Xie, and
immediately, an ice wheel shot straight toward him.
Xie Xie wouldn’t take it lying down, as he swiftly responded with a slash of his Light Dragon Dagger,
shooting out a Light Dragon Blade.
Tang Wulin and the others didn’t make a single move. Their opponent had three soul rings, with one of
them even being a thousand-year soul ring, so they couldn’t underestimate his strength. It was best to let
Xie Xie probe him first.
The ice wheel flew through the air, slashing in a bizarre arc and easily avoiding the Light Dragon Blade.
Then, it sped up, transforming into a whirlwind that appeared in front of Xie Xie in a flash.
It changed directions and sped up! Such formidable control!
This was Tang Wulin’s first impression. Xie Xie was also given a fright, but he quickly adapted. He simply
lowered his body to let the ice wheel fly over him.
715
Just as he was about to launch his counterattack, Gu Yue shouted, “Let me try!”
A sparkling icicle shot forth and hit the ice wheel precisely on its core, smashing it into pieces.
The youth was stunned for a brief moment. The weakest point of his ice wheel was the center, but it was
extremely difficult to hit it due to its rapid spin and his precise control. Moreover, his opponent had
accurately hit it with a mere icicle. This keenness of eyesight and level of control couldn’t be considered
weak at all!
Gu Yue walked forward from beside Tang Wulin, who was shocked to see that Gu Yue didn’t just have one
soul ring anymore, but two!
That was right, during the battle with the Man-Faced Demon Spider, Gu Yue had made a breakthrough!
Although none of them knew what her spirit soul was, there was no doubt that it had already provided
her with her second soul ring.
A pair of yellow soul rings twinkled on her body, making her seem even more imposing than before.
Even with a single soul ring he had been able to defeat a two-ringed Soul Master, as well as causing the
twin-souled Xie Xie to cower in fear. Just how powerful was she now that she had two soul rings and had
absorbed all that spirit energy? It was impossible for Tang Wulin to even guess.
“Let me take a shot at him,” Gu Yue told Tang Wulin.
“Okay!” Tang Wulin understood her intentions; she wanted to verify what her current strength was, now
that she had two rings.
The youth looked at Gu Yue and frowned. After seeing her attack with an icicle, he had come to the
conclusion that she had a martial soul similar to his own.
It was normal for Soul Masters with similar martial souls to feel an affinity with each other.
“Ice attribute?” the youth asked.
“You’ll find out in a moment,” Gu Yue indifferently said as she raised her right hand to shoot another icicle
while a bright light suddenly exploded out of her left hand.
The youth was blinded and cried out in alarm.
Bright Light technique—an application of the light element.
The youth unleashed his strength. Despite his temporary blindness, he wasn’t disoriented. He raised the
staff high, releasing a series of dazzling blue lights from its peak. Everyone was bathed in the light,
including the young girl beside him.
716
The icicle rapidly dissolved in the light, leaving not even a drop of water.
Although Gu Yue’s teammates had also been bathed in the blue light, they were further from the source
and were able to vaguely make out the youth’s shining, second soul ring.
Taking advantage of her opponent’s momentary blindness, Gu Yue activated both her soul rings. With the
activation of the first, it only seemed as if her aura had grown stronger, but when the second began to
shine, they couldn’t sense any changes to her.
In a silver flash of light, Gu Yue suddenly appeared behind the youth. Countless lights covered the sky and
flew forth, some of them attacking, while some shot straight into the sky instead.
There were fireballs, wind blades, icicles and rocks. Water, fire, earth and wind. She brilliantly controlled
all four of these elements simultaneously. In another moment, the sky was painted with these elemental
colors.
Is she even human? The youth had nearly recovered from his blindness when he heard the girl beside
him cry out in fear, “Big brother, big brother, I can’t see anything. What do I do? I can’t see.”
“Don’t panic. Just close your eyes, and you’ll be able to see again in a few moments.” The youth’s vision
had already returned, only to find that his opponent had disappeared, leaving her teammates behind.
Xie Xie kindly pointed behind the youth who automatically turned his head to look and was greeted with
the sight of the magnificently brilliant Gu Yue.
717
A green tornado gradually whipped up as Gu Yue waved her hands in a mystical rhythm mid-air. Its
viciousness increased as numerous icicles flew inside
The youth wielding an ice staff thought he was going to lose his mind. He simply couldn’t figure out what
this lady’s martial soul was. If he said that her martial soul was of the ice attribute, then what was with
that bright light? And then, what about this current tornado…
As the icicles merged with the tornado, Gu Yue’s aura grew at an insane rate. Even though the youth was a
fair distance away from her, he could sense just how crazy this soul skill of hers was. It’s a dual attribute
soul skill. So powerful!
His second soul skill receded as his purple soul ring lit up.
Tang Wulin’s group watched the battle raptly. A thousand-year soul skill!
They had never witnessed the might of a thousand-year soul skill before. Furthermore, a thousand-year
soul skill was already considered high-end in the current era of Soul Masters. As for ten-thousand-year
soul rings… Tang Wulin had only ever seen the one Wu Zhangkong had.
Extremely pure ice energy erupted from the peak of the ice staff, slowly coalescing into a spear.
Fury of Ice! A powerful soul skill attack!
The ice spear grew to two meters in length. Faint magic patterns shone in its shaft. The students of class
zero could instinctively sense its power just by looking at it. They were certain that none of them could
survive a single strike from that spear.
This thousand-year soul skill is so powerful!
“There’s still time for all of you to voluntarily withdraw,” the youth said to Gu Yue. His expression wasn’t
as cold as before. In his eyes, the fact that Gu Yue was able to release such powerful elemental waves
despite only having two rings made her worthy of praise. Although he had always been prideful, he now
felt a bit of pity for her.
The corners of Gu Yue’s lips curled. It wasn’t a smile, as only one side of her mouth curled up. It was
clearly a derisive smirk.
The youth’s eyes dulled with frost as he pointed his staff at Gu Yue once again. The ice spear shot forward
in a flash, piercing toward Gu Yue like lightning.
718
But in that split second, the icicle tornado in front of Gu Yue crumbled apart and she disappeared in a
flash of silver.
Space attribute soul skill? Is it that legendary teleportation skill, the godly skill that can evade the lock-on
of another soul skill? How can this be!?
Countless possibilities flashed through the youth’s mind in a single moment. His Fury of Ice had already
flown off into the forest and disappeared.
“Big brother, what’s that above us?” The young girl beside him suddenly pointed at the sky.
The youth looked up. He stared, dumbstruck, at the sight of brilliant fireworks raining down upon them
from the sky.
Even though his soul power had reached rank 35 and he was the strongest amongst his peers, it still
didn’t change the fact that he didn’t have enough time to prepare another thousand-year skill attack
which drained so much soul power.
How can this be!?
As that last thought ran through his head, he moved to hit the button on the back of the girl’s hand. He
couldn’t let his little sister suffer. Immediately afterward, he was baptized in water, fire, earth and wind…
Two lights flickered one after another, then disappeared.
Only, one of them had been sent out by the button, while the other had been destroyed by the four
elements.
Tang Wulin muttered, “That guy’s actually decent. He knew to protect the person at his side first.” As he
finished muttering, Tang Wulin abruptly felt as if there was something wrong with the atmosphere.
When Gu Yue turned back to her team, she saw Xie Xie, Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi standing there
frozen, as if they were statues. Their faces looked even weirder since their emotions were in chaos..
“What’s wrong with you guys?” Tang Wulin asked, puzzled.
Xie Xie respectfully bowed to Gu Yue. “Big sister. From now on, you’re my big sister. I won’t ever argue
with you again.”
Zhang Yangzi hastily mimicked Xie Xie’s actions. “Hello, big sister.”
Of the three, only Wang Jinxi remained as he was, bashfully staring at Gu Yue with eyes filled with both
admiration and fear.
719
Gu Yue silently walked over to Tang Wulin’s side and dully said, “What’s so amazing about defeating that
arrogant guy? Come on, let’s go.”
As she spoke, the spirit energy that had surrounded the ice staff wielding youth flew over to them like a
storm. Of course, the one who absorbed most of it was Gu Yue, followed by Tang Wulin who was standing
next to her.
The spirit energy released from a Soul Master was no different from the energy received from killing soul
beasts. After losing its host, the spirit energy would be absorbed by the closest being to it. On top of that,
the closer one was to it, the more one would absorb.
Tang Wulin finally understood why the other three had reacted like that.
That was right! That was a three-ringed Soul Master, and not just any three-ringed Soul Master; it was
one with a thousand-year soul ring! That meant he had two spirit souls at the very least. They had seen
just how powerful of a Soul Elder he had been when he had instantly killed the Six-armed Fire Snake. Yet,
Gu Yue had only needed a few minutes to defeat him! They could only imagine how strong Gu Yue was
now that she had two rings…
Tang Wulin’s heart began to race as he guessed what Gu Yue’s second soul skill was. Her first soul skill
was Elemental Tide, which strengthened her ability to attract elemental energy, but in the previous
battle, she had been able to launch numerous low-level attacks as well as a icicle tornado. Using those
attacks, she had provoked her opponent to use his thousand-year soul skill, giving her an opening to kill
him with a mass of low-level attacks afterward. This level of control was simply too powerful and was
definitely impossible to attain with just her spiritual power. If it wasn’t for her second soul skill, then just
how had she managed to cover the sky with low-level elemental attacks?
Although neither of Gu Yue’s soul skills were directly related to attacking, did she really need them to be?
She could control six elements! With this array of elements, she could not only fight in countless styles,
but also constantly change her tactics. And then there was her powerful spiritual power… Among the
students of class zero, she was undoubtedly worthy of being called the strongest!
It was no wonder that Xie Xie no longer had any dreams of defeating her. How could he even possibly be a
worthy opponent for the powerful Gu Yue?
Although, Gu Yue had been right. That ice staff wielding youth had been careless and hadn’t even
bothered trying to understand her abilities. If he had been more cautious and immediately used his
second soul skill to defend, he likely wouldn’t have lost so easily. Furthermore, Gu Yue couldn’t possibly
match him in a battle of attrition.
“Do you want to rest for a while?” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue.
Gu Yue shook her head. “Let’s go.”
720
Without the protection of the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s webs, it was extremely dangerous for them to
stay in place for an extended period of time.
“Soul beasts are approaching.” Zhang Yangzi, who was in charge of reconnaissance, urgently informed
them. “There are a lot. It seems to be a group of soul beasts, and there are at least thirty of them. They
seem to be Blazing Demon Lions.”
Horror took over everyone’s faces when they heard his words.
Lions were one of the strongest types of soul beasts that lived on land. Generally speaking, the greater a
soul beast’s individual strength was, the greater its inclination toward being independent. That way, they
would be able to obtain even more resources. Only lion-type soul beasts were unique in this aspect. With
a single leader lion as the head of a pride of lionesses, they formed a powerful force regardless of whether
they were in the forests or the prairies. Even soul beasts that were far stronger than the head lion
wouldn’t dare to provoke the pride lightly. The combined power of the whole pride was simply too
fearsome.
“Run!” Tang Wulin shouted the order without the slightest hesitation before turning around to flee.
Gu Yue waved her hands and enveloped them in a green light. Its effects were stronger than before and
now they felt as if they were light as feathers, giving them a large boost to their speed.
721
The greatest and most powerful advantage of Gu Yue’s control over the elements was the fact that she
could use them to attack, defend, and control, making her strong in every aspect of combat. Now that she
had gained her second soul ring and become a Soul Grandmaster, her strength had received a massive
boost, firmly cementing her position as the strongest member on the team.
Xie Xie took the lead and scouted for a path ahead while Zhang Yangzi continued to direct his little Black
Eagle spirit soul to watch their rear. During his meditation, he had restored his spirit soul enough to come
out again, but it was still too weak to contribute in combat and could only share its vision with Zhang
Yangzi. If he wanted to completely restore it, he would need to meditate for several more days.
A roar rumbled behind them. Soon, numerous red figures could be seen madly rushing toward them.
Soul Masters weren’t the only ones who could absorb spirit energy; soul beasts could too. It was precisely
due to the powerful waves of spirit energy emanating from their bodies that had attracted the soul
beasts. Blazing Demon Lions were one of the strongest soul beast races and could easily sense the
student’s spirit energy fluctuations, spurring their rapid pursuit.
Run! If they could run for even a moment longer, then it was a moment longer they would live. Even a
fraction of a second more would allow them to absorb a bit more spirit energy.
They stood no chance against a whole pride of Blazing Demon Lions. Perhaps if they all possessed three
soul rings, they might have had a glimmer of hope.
In a previous trip into the spirit ascension platform, they had been unlucky enough to encounter a pride
of Blazing Demon Lions and were met with a deadly fate. That horrific slaughter was still fresh in their
memories.
The Blazing Demon Lions had surrounded them, and despite their best efforts to resist, they had been
slaughtered within moments. For the rest of that day, they were plagued by the sensation of being burned
alive.
This pride of Blazing Demon Lions was definitely an existence that stood at the very apex of the
elementary spirit ascension platform. Though the Man-Faced Demon Spider was extremely powerful as
an individual, even it wouldn’t be able to survive an onslaught from a pride of wild lions. In such a
scenario, its only choice would have been to flee.
The head lion of a pride of Blazing Demon Lions was equivalent to a thousand-year soul beast. As for the
remaining lionesses, every one of them had the cultivation of a hundred-year soul beast at least, if not a
thousand-year level. They were able to become so powerful simply because they had very few natural
722
predators in this forest. Regardless of whether it was an individual Soul Master or a group of them, it was
practically impossible to defeat the Blazing Demon Lions with only three soul rings.
This was the reason why Tang Wulin had immediately given the order to flee the moment he heard that
they were being chased by Blazing Demon Lions. The only thing they could do now was to run until they
either lost the lions or perished.
Of course, there was a silver lining to this. The roars of the Blazing Demon Lions scared off all other soul
beasts. After all, the lions were just as terrifying to soul beasts as they were to humans! Regardless of
which lion species, they all shared one thing in common: they were carnivores! They hunted both humans
and soul beasts alike.
As such, not a single soul beast dared to block their way in their mad escape. Even if a soul beast were to
appear before them, they would soon flee in fear when they heard the declarations of the lions’ hunt.
Despite their best efforts to flee, however, the Blazing Demon Lions were natives and were able to
traverse the great forest far more quickly than humans.
Coordination was useless in such dire circumstances.
Surprisingly, the slowest one among them was Wang Jinxi. Just as the lions were about to reach him, he
helplessly slapped the button on the back of his hand.
Wang Jinxi disappeared in a flash of light, the spirit energy he had yet to fully absorb drifting over to the
remaining four Soul Masters.
The next slowest person was Gu Yue. Although she could enhance her speed with the wind element, she
still couldn’t hope to match Agility System Soul Masters or Tang Wulin, who had been born with innate
divine strength. She was the second one to hit the button on the back of her hand. Perhaps it was due to
her meticulous planning, but after she disappeared in a flash of light, all her unabsorbed spirit power flew
toward Tang Wulin with barely any dispersion.
The remaining three were too preoccupied with the Blazing Demon Lions drawing closer and closer to
question her control over the spirit energy.
For the time being, they were able to gain a little breathing room thanks to Gu Yue as she had cast a giant
blizzard at the pride behind them before she exited, slowing them momentarily.
“Captain! I have an idea,” blurted out Zhang Yangzi.
“What?” Tang Wulin urgently asked as he continued to madly flee. His method of running was different
from Xie Xie’s and Zhang Yangzi’s as he wasn’t an Agility System Soul Master, and lacked their raw speed.
Instead, he possessed tremendous power. He would launch off the ground like an artillery shell, leaving a
deep imprint in the ground each time. Every leap was filled with so much momentum that he didn’t even
723
bother dodging the branches. Instead, he plowed straight through them, just like a bulldozer. Tang
Wulin’s actions simply left Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie speechless.
This wasn’t the point though. The important thing was that with this method, Tang Wulin was actually a
bit faster than the other two! In fact, Zhang Yangzi and Xie Xie could enjoy a clear path as long as they
stayed right behind Tang Wulin.
“There should definitely be some soul beasts flying in the sky. I’ll try and lure them down here, and
maybe they’ll attack the Blazing Demon Lions.”
“Don’t go, It’s too risky.” Tang Wulin immediately rejected the proposal.
Provoking the soul beasts in the sky was an easy matter, but with one mistake, Zhang Yangzi would die.
Zhang Yangzi smiled mischievously. “This is the spirit ascension platform; we won’t really be in danger. If
worst comes to worst, I’ll just be a bit shaken for a few days. We’ve already made enough gains to make
up for the losses this trip anyway. I haven’t contributed much this time, so let me try this at least.” After
he finished speaking, without even waiting for Tang Wulin’s reply, Zhang Yangzi kicked off a tree branch
and swiftly climbed up the tree with the aid of his wings.
Zhang Yangzi had yet to forget his first experience in the spirit ascension platform. His failure that time
had brought to light many of his shortcomings. It was then that he had truly understood he wasn’t the
most outstanding student in his class anymore.
As he approached the top of the tree, a shocking scene filled his eyes.
In his first trip into the spirit ascension platform, he had only seen a single green bird flying, but this time,
he witnessed flocks of all kinds of flying soul beasts that covered the sky.
There were a few green birds among the mass of beasts and were in a chaotic battle against each other.
Every once in awhile, a killed soul beast would drop from the sky and into the forest thicket.
“What, what is this?!” Just as he was about to reach the tree’s peak, he saw a giant nest with several pitch-
black eggs within.
The eggs were large, each similar to the size of a large ball.
“These should be a flying soul beast’s eggs. Big brother is really apologetic, but I’ll have to crack you.”
Zhang Yangzi quickly picked up an egg and lifted it overhead. Utilising his second soul skill, Eagle Soars
the Sky, he rushed into the sky.
“Hey, whose egg is this? Quickly come claim it!” Zhang Yangzi shouted at the top of his lungs.
The nearby flying soul beasts turned their gazes to this newly ascended human. A moment later, a
gigantic black soul beast released a sharp cry full of wrath.
724
“Hehe. Catch!” While saying this, Zhang Yangzi threw the egg toward the speeding red specks on the
ground. After provoking the flying soul beasts, he slapped his escape button with lightning speed.
Mission accomplished!
Zhang Yangzi disappeared in a flash of light while dozens of gigantic flying soul beasts dove into the
forest.
As the spirit energy contained within Zhang Yangzi’s body began to disperse, the flying soul beasts
arrived just in time to absorb it.
I stole your egg, but you’re gaining so much spirit energy that you’re profiting from this. Of course, you
still need to survive the battle with the Blazing Demon Lions. These were Zhang Yangzi’s final thoughts as
he disappeared from the spirit ascension platform.
The last two remaining heard a cacophony of twigs breaking and leaves rustling from behind them.
Following that, the pressure of the lions’ pursuit dissipated. Tang Wulin and Xie Xie exchanged a knowing
look. They knew that Zhang Yangzi had succeeded.
“Nicely done!” Xie Xie couldn’t help but praise their fallen comrade.
Zhang Yangzi had given up on absorbing more spirit energy in order to create an opportunity for his
teammates to survive.
“Although, I don’t think he had enough spiritual power to absorb much more spirit energy anyways.
Haha!” Xie Xie heartily laughed as he sped up once more.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but crack a smile too. Although he was absorbing more and more spirit energy,
he had yet to reach his limits. As for his teammates with two rings, however, they were probably feeling
awfully bloated by now.
Suddenly, a dark golden radiance flashed ahead of them.
Xie Xie wasn’t able to stop his mad dash forward in time, so his body was instantly sliced up into pieces
and scattered onto the forest floor.
Xie Xie’s corpse then disappeared in a flash of light.
Tang Wulin’s scalp began to tingle. Without any hesitation, he shot Bluesilver Grass out of his hand
toward a tree, forcefully changing his direction.
Another dark gold light flashed by and an ear-piercing hissing sound came from where he had been
standing just a split-second ago. Three lines in the air could be made out.
725
Half of Xie Xie’s spirit energy flew toward Tang Wulin while the other half flew in another direction. As he
watched the energy fly away, a giant figure emerged.
It was an enormous bear, its fur dark-gold in colour. Standing over three meters tall, it had thick arms and
its majestic shoulders, akin to a great wall. Four golden claws of at least one meter in length extended
from each paw.
Xie Xie! Tang Wulin screamed in agony within his heart, for he knew just what sort of backlash Xie Xie
would experience after being slashed into pieces. Although dying in the spirit ascension platform did not
signify a true death, Soul Masters would still face powerful mental backlash from their death experience.
Though they all had plenty of experience in this by now, it was still Xie Xie’s first time being killed in such
a gruesome manner.
Tang Wulin could instantly recognize the formidable soul beast before him. As a matter of fact, it would
be impossible for him to not recognize it; it was simply too famous in the world of Soul Masters.
Reputed to be the strongest soul beast in the world, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear.
It was rumored that the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was one of the most powerful bears within history and
when mature, it would not need to fear any predator, not even true dragons. Should a battle between
titans come to pass, the outcome would be difficult to guess.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear preferred to to live independently. Whether it be attack or defense, it
possessed overwhelming power in every aspect. It truly was an existence that stood at the apex of the
soul beast world.
If the Blazing Demon Lions were said to be one of the top predators in the elementary spirit ascension
platform, then when faced with the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, all they would be able to do was beg for
their lives. The reason was simple. Throughout the ages, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear had always been
an existence that stood at the very peak!
This Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear before his eyes was only three meters tall, but should still be at the
hundred-year level, if not higher. In comparison to other hundred-year soul beasts, if it was said that a
hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider could kill a thousand-year soul beast, then a hundred-year
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear could make even ten-thousand-year level soul beasts run away in fear! That
was just how frightening it was.
726
Never in his wildest dreams did Tang Wulin expect to run into this legendary bear within the rebellion
spirit ascension platform. After all, wouldn’t such an amazing beast appear in the higher leveled spirit
ascension platforms instead?
Fight it? You have got to be joking with me.
Tang Wulin threw his hammer straight at the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear before turning around and
fleeing.
Clang!
A metallic note rung out as the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear tore the hammer apart with one swipe.
Furthermore, it had already completely absorbed the spirit energy left behind by Xie Xie.
Such a powerful claw!
At this moment, a bizarre thought popped into Tang Wulin’s mind. Is my Golden Dragon Claw stronger, or
its Duskgold Dreadclaw?
Pressured by the dangerous aura behind him, Tang Wulin felt as if the entire forest had darkened. As
soon as the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear had appeared, the entire forest fell into a complete silence. Not
even the chirping of birds could be heard.
Having dealt with the unexpected troubles from the sky, the Blazing Demon Lions roared and rushed
toward Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin knew that it was impossible for him to escape. He clenched his teeth and run headfirst into
the pride of lions. Regardless of who kills me, you won’t get off lightly either.
He didn’t immediately hit his ejection button. To him, even a little bit more spirit energy absorbed could
lead to a wonderful situation. He wanted to hold out and absorb as much energy as possible.
The head lion stood over four meters tall and had a fiery red mane like a flickering flame. Its entire body
was coated in an orange fire. A domineering aura emanated from its body, which was only bolstered
when it roared wrathfully as if it was proclaiming its sovereignty. It was telling all the surrounding soul
beasts that it was the ruler of this forest.
With one glance, it spotted Tang Wulin, his rich aura of spirit energy instantly catching its attention. The
Blazing Demon Lion snarled a command to its lionesses, who quickly split up and surrounded Tang Wulin
while it pounced directly at him. With such a fat slab of meat in front of it, how could it share with others?
Its strength would leap substantially if it absorbed all of Tang Wulin’s spirit energy.
At that moment, however, Tang Wulin suddenly leapt up. A strand of Bluesilver Grass shot out. Pulling on
it, he instantly changing his direction.
727
A dark-gold light flew out, announcing the arrival of the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear.
Its speed was completely uncharacteristic of its gigantic body. It hadn’t made a single noise while
running.
Aflame with arrogance and wildness, the thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion took one look at the bear
and, as if a switch had been flipped, it immediately pressed down on all four legs and skidded to a halt.
The flames on its body blew out and even its fiery mane had become dull. It flipped over a few times and
landed in front of the bear with its tail between its legs. Rather than immediately trying to flee, it crawled
on the floor and let our some sad cries.
“This, this is the Blazing Demon Lion King? Is it really a thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion?” Tang Wulin
was dumbstruck as he witnessed such a shocking scene. Isn’t that guy just a little kitty now?
That was right. In front of the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, the thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion and its
lionesses were merely kittens. All their fires had extinguished as they crawled on the floor, swishing their
tails as they begged for pity.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear didn’t even put them in its eyes. Its icy gaze had been fixed on Tang Wulin
the entire time.
Tang Wulin urgently raised his right claw just as a dark-gold light flashed, filling his heart with panic. He
immediately pulled on the strand of Bluesilver Grass he had shot out and swung in another direction.
A gigantic dark-gold figure destroyed everything in the place he had been just a split-second before.
That was right! Everything!
There wasn’t even any rumbling as the trees, bushes and even the earth were torn to shreds.
Duskgold Dreadclaw… That’s a real Duskgold Dreadclaw! It could even tear open a dragon’s body!
The humongous Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear soared into the air with a terrifying leap, overtaking Tang
Wulin in a flash.
I’ll risk it all!
A golden light twinkled in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he directed all his soul power into his right arm. A wave
of golden scales covered his arms and his Golden Dragon Claw appeared.
Compared to the huge Duskgold Dreadclaw, Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw was simply tiny. He
fiercely slashed at the Duskgold Dreadclaw with his dragon claw.
While attacking, Tang Wulin adjusted his posture in the air, keeping his head away from the bear. Even if
his Golden Dragon Claw was torn apart and his body was cleaved into two, it would be fine as long as his
728
head wasn’t destroyed immediately. If it were, the split-second of pain he would experience would leave
many residual effects.
He had just decided on this retaliation, because if he didn’t test the true might of his Golden Dragon Claw,
he would regret it.
Clang!
The Golden Dragon Claw met with the Duskgold Dreadclaw in an explosive collision.
In the brief moment that their two claws had clashed, Tang Wulin felt all his soul power being drawn out
and his blood boiling. In particular, a spot between his eyebrows was burning as a faint golden light
appeared.
As the Duskgold Dreadclaw swept past, it not only missed his head, but also his entire upper body.
Unfortunately, Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw disappeared in the next moment while the Duskgold
Dreadclaw continued to slash across his body.
Xie Xie had been torn in half vertically, while Tang Wulin was cleaved in half horizontally. The last thing
he felt was his lower body separating from his upper body.
An icy numbness washed over him as darkness enveloped his mind.
729
“Hurry! Quickly go save him! Does this child not recognize the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear? Why didn’t he
hit the ejection button!”
An anxious voice echoed in Tang Wulin’s mind as he gradually regained consciousness, the icy numbness
fading from his body at the same time.
A metallic friction sound rang out and in the next moment, light filled his eyes.
I’m back. I’m fine. Those were Tang Wulin’s first thoughts, but then he noticed something strange about
his state. Why do I feel fine?
His body had been shredded into pieces so he should be experiencing strong residual effects, and yet, he
didn’t feel anything in particular.
“How are you doing?” Wu Zhangkong’s face appeared above the metal box.
Staff members also came over, prodding Tang Wulin’s body with a sort of popsicle-looking thing. “Are you
conscious? Do you feel cold?”
“Yes,” Tang Wulin answered.
“He’s awake and has feeling. This is odd! He recovered this quickly?”
Tang Wulin grabbed the edge of the metal box and slowly pulled himself up.
A burst of weakness struck his brain, as if his mind had tired. Apart from this, everything else felt normal
for him.
“Teacher, I’m fine.” After confirming that his body had no abnormalities, Tang Wulin got out of the metal
box.
Wang Jinxi, Zhang Yangzi and Gu Yue were waiting at the side. Standing right beside his box, Gu Yue only
let out a breath of relief when she saw Tang Wulin sit up.
However, the box next to his was bustling with people.
Xie Xie, that’s Xie Xie’s box.
Xie Xie should be fine, right?
730
Tang Wulin anxiously asked, “How is Xie Xie’s state right now?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “He managed to avoid having his head destroyed at the final moment, but the
spiritual backlash for the rest of his body is still great. He’s currently unconscious, but he should wake up
after resting a bit. Oh, he’s conscious.”
A long sigh of relief escaped from Tang Wulin after hearing that Xie Xie was awake. The most important
thing after exiting the spirit ascension platform was waking up. As long as one was able to wake up, the
body would be able to slowly recover. After all, they hadn’t truly sustained any injuries.
Tang Wulin quickly reached Xie Xie’s box and peered inside. Xie Xie’s complexion was pale and his body
was twitching. Abnormal twitching of the body was a typical residual effect from dying in the spirit
ascension platform.
Twitching is normal after dying in there, but there aren’t any effects in my body at all. Why aren’t I
twitching too?
Tang Wulin wasn’t the only person thinking of this question. Within Wu Zhangkong’s heart, he was asking
himself the exact same question. It was obvious, however, that Tang Wulin was unable to answer this
question.
“As long as everybody is fine, then that’s good.” Wu Zhangkong dully said.
“Wulin, thank you.” Xie Xie’s weak voice called out from the metal box.
“Huh? What are you thanking me for?” Tang Wulin smiled bitterly.
Xie Xie forced out a difficult smile. “Thank you for your Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium vest. If I hadn’t
worn it on my shoulders, helping to block some of the attack and giving me enough time to react, then my
head might have been shredded too. That would have been truly troubling.”
It was only then that Tang Wulin understood Xie Xie’s words. Although it had seemed to him that Xie Xie
had been sliced apart, the vest had still slightly protected him. With his sharp reflexes as an Agility
System Soul Master, he had just been able to narrowly avoid having his head destroyed.
Come to think of it, it was also like that when the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear tore me apart from the waist
down. It’s just that I was already dodging at that time.
“You guys cheated.” Wu Zhangkong’s cold voice suddenly cut in as he stood there holding a vest. That vest
was undoubtedly Xie Xie’s, stripped off during his post-ejection medical inspection.
Tang Wulin immediately blushed with embarrassment and awkwardness. “Teacher Wu, that shouldn’t be
considered cheating, right? I only made it because I was afraid everyone would suffer like Wang Jinxi the
first time.”
731
Wu Zhangkong handed the vest to Tang Wulin and indifferently commented, “The craftsmanship is not
bad. You can already Thousand Refine?”
“Ah?” Tang Wulin was stunned.
“Yes!”
Wu Zhangkong said, “For the first part of your final exam, everyone gets full marks except for you, the
captain. You get points deducted because you cheated and encouraged your teammates to cheat. Your
final exam score is…”
Tang Wulin listened anxiously for the final verdict, his heart racing.
“Just 99 points.”
“Huh?”
Ninety-nine points? That’s not a huge difference from one hundred though? At that moment, Tang Wulin
was at a loss as to how to react. The Zhang Yangzi at the side had already started yelling, “Long live
Teacher Wu!”
Wu Zhangkong coldly responded, “Don’t get so excited just yet. There’s still one more section to your final
exam. You will need to pass this section too in order to pass your exams.”
A staff member brought out a machine to stabilize Xie Xie’s conditions. This machine sent electric
currents into his body to alleviate the side effects of the spirit ascension platform.
Xie Xie had suffered from many residual effects after being killed, so it took him over an hour before he
was able to muster enough strength to sit up.
Everyone else had already recovered and were all waiting for Xie Xie. Tang Wulin walked to Wu
Zhangkong’s side and softly asked, “I still have another entry card for the rebellion spirit ascension
platform. Am I actually able to go in again?”
“Mn?” Wu Zhangkong stared at the card in Tang Wulin’s hand, a trace of astonishment flashing through
his eyes.
“The Blacksmith’s Association gave this to me.” Tang Wulin didn’t bother trying to hide it.
Wu Zhangkong’s impression of Tang Wulin changed. He then shook his head and said, “You don’t need to
go in again. There’s no meaning in it for you. As the rebellion period progresses, the spirit ascension
platform will grow increasingly powerful, and even more rabid soul beasts will emerge. If you go in right
now, you won’t be able to survive for long at all. You can just hold onto the card for now and use it during
the next rebellion period. The card itself is also worth a lot. You could auction it off for quite a sum.”
732
Tang Wulin had originally wanted to return to the rebellion spirit ascension platform to absorb more
spirit energy, but after hearing Wu Zhangkong’s words, he understood that his thoughts had been too
naive.
“Teacher Wu, I have an idea, but I’m not sure if it’s possible to achieve or not. It’s about the spirit energy
we absorbed. This time we…”
Just as Tang Wulin was about to explain, Wu Zhangkong’s hand shot out and covered his mouth. Wu
Zhangkong’s eyes shifted to the nearby Spirit Pagoda staff members then whispered, “We’ll discuss this
when we get back.”
Tang Wulin realized his error. That’s right! We had absorbed so much spirit energy this time that we
must have surpassed the average. I really shouldn’t talk about this in front of the Spirit Pagoda members.
“Yes!”
Xie Xie was piggybacked by Tang Wulin all the way back to the academy. Although Xie Xie was recovered
now, he still didn’t have full control over his body and all his movements were uncoordinated. According
to a Spirit Pagoda staff member, he would need at least a day to recover from this state. Fortunately, there
would be no lasting effects. As for whether a shadow had been cast over his heart, only Xie Xie could
answer that.
“I’m fine? I didn’t even see what soul beast killed me, so why would I have a shadow over my heart?” Xie
Xie said, all thick-skinned.
“That’s good then.” A faint smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips after hearing such a typical response from
Xie Xie.
Xie Xie grumpily complained, “It’s so unfair. You were slashed apart too, yet why are you completely
fine?”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “I don’t know either. Anyways, I’m just happy I made it out alright. Perhaps it’s also
related to your body strength. Your body is still too weak. How about you come with me on morning runs
from now on? It’ll increase your constitution and strength.”
Xie Xie teased, “Alright! I can go meet that senior sister with you then.”
Tang Wulin blushed crimson. “What meeting with the senior sister? Stop talking about things you don’t
know about.”
Gu Yue’s gaze instantly locked onto Tang Wulin, while Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi cast curious glances
in his direction.
Tang Wulin said dismissively, “It’s nothing. There are a lot of people going on runs in the morning so
naturally I’ve met a few seniors.”
733
Even though the words he spoke denied it, a delicate face appeared within his heart.
It was just as Xie Xie had said; every day he would be able to see Ouyang Zixin on his morning runs.
Although he only greeted her each time and occasionally spoke a few words with her, the more he ran,
the more familiar he had grown with her.
Moreover, he was so accustomed to seeing her every morning that disappointment would fill his heart if
she wasn’t there one morning.
“Go back and rest properly. We’ll be summarizing your experiences tomorrow. Tang Wulin, come to my
quarters.” Wu Zhangkong immediately issued out these commands the moment they arrived at the
academy.
Tang Wulin first delivered Xie Xie to his room and laid him down to rest before heading over to Wu
Zhangkong’s office.
“Wulin, you must remember that in the future, regardless of whether it be the spirit ascension platform
or the Spirit Pagoda, you mustn’t speak of any ideas. Instead, wait until you come back. Understood?” Wu
Zhangkong advised.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Understood, teacher. But why? If the spirit ascension platform has a problem,
shouldn’t I tell the Spirit Pagoda?’
734
Wu Zhangkong said, “You’re still young and there are some things you needn’t know about just yet. As
long as you remember my words, you’ll be fine. The Spirit Pagoda doesn’t think the same way you do.
They possess so much power that even the Federation is afraid of them. Moreover, the Spirit Pagoda
spans across to other continents too.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. Other continents? The Star Luo Continent and the Heaven Dou Continent?
“Teacher, have you ever been to the other two continents? Do you know what’s different about them?”
Tang Wulin curiously asked.
Wu Zhangkong calmly answered, “There are many different kinds of places in this world, and you’ll know
what they are like when you visit them in the future, but for now, you shouldn’t be thinking about that.
Now tell me, what did you feel in the spirit ascension platform today?”
Seeing that Wu Zhangkong didn’t wish to talk about the other two continents, Tang Wulin wisely chose to
drop the topic and quickly began explaining his thoughts.
“Teacher Wu, after absorbing all that spirit energy today, I realized that it’ll be extremely hard for my
teammates with two soul rings to evolve their spirit souls. In fact, it’s practically impossible for them to
evolve them to the thousand-year level since the spirit energy is split between their two rings evenly.
Even if they did evolve their spirit souls to the thousand-year level, their bodies wouldn’t be able to bear
two thousand-year soul rings, not to mention that neither Wang Jinxi’s nor Zhang Yangzi’s spiritual
power is strong enough to handle a single thousand-year spirit soul yet. Isn’t this the reason it’s so hard
for Soul Masters to evolve their spirit souls in the spirit ascension platform?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “The fact that you’ve arrived at this conclusion shows just how seriously you
have been thinking about this. Not bad. Even if you had enough resources to enter the spirit ascension
platform more times, there is still a limit to what your body can handle. In the end, your chances of
success would still be tiny. What you really should be considering isn’t that.”
“Mn.” Tang Wulin nodded in understanding. “I think my situation is actually a bit special. My body is
stronger than an ordinary Soul Master’s so I’m actually able to support a thousand-year soul ring despite
only having one ring. I’m not restricted to an up to four-hundred-years ring like other one-ring Soul
Masters. My spiritual power is also at the Spirit Connection realm, so if I absorb enough spirit energy, I
should be able to gain a thousand-year spirit soul, right?”
For a moment, a glimmer of surprise twinkled in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes before he nodded and said, “It’s
possible in theory, but you will have to absorb enough spirit energy to evolve your spirit soul before you
735
gain a second soul ring. Moreover, your body will need to be able to bear two thousand-year soul rings
when it comes time for your second soul ring.”
Wu Zhangkong’s words immediately reminded Tang Wulin of something. That’s right! If I evolve my spirit
soul to the thousand-year level, that means my second soul ring will also be at the thousand-year level.
It’s no problem for me to handle one thousand-year soul ring right now, but will I be able to handle two
thousand-year soul rings by the time I become a Soul Grandmaster?
Wu Zhangkong continued, “How about this, we’ll run some tests on your body later and figure out just
how much you can bear. We already know your spiritual power can support a single thousand-year spirit
soul, so all that’s left to determine is whether or not your body can bear two thousand-year soul rings.
You’ll really be a unique case if you can.”
Teacher Wu isn’t the only person I can ask about how much my body can bear. I can also ask… Old Tang!
After Tang Wulin left, Wu Zhangkong sat there in deep thought. There really is something special about
Tang Wulin. I think he’ll actually be able to do it.
Should he actually obtain a thousand-year spirit soul, then even though his martial soul is weak, it will be
enough to make up for it and make him strong! This set of circumstances is even rare in Shrek Academy.
However, this isn’t a certainty. After all, I’ve never entered the land of the true monsters of Shrek.
He should only be a step away from evolving his spirit soul once more. It seems I’ll need to conduct some
special tests on him.
Wu Zhangkong narrowed his eyes. It’s best to keep this matter a secret from the Spirit Pagoda.
At the very least, this can’t be revealed until he’s stronger.
As his train of thought traveled along this path, a series of plans began to form.
He had never expected these children to make such a great harvest this time in the rebellion spirit
ascension platform. Without a doubt, having survived the longest, it was Tang Wulin who had benefited
the most. He had absorbed the most spirit energy with Gu Yue in second place. She had suddenly broke
through to become a two-ringed Soul Grandmaster, gaining enough power to even defeat a three-ringed
Soul Elder who had two spirit souls and a powerful martial soul! It was true that her opponent had been
careless, but it would have been impossible to grasp victory without her insane control over the
elements!
Nobody knew just how strong Gu Yue’s spiritual power was after gaining her second soul ring. This little
girl had a chance of reaching the Spirit Sea realm by the time she turned fifteen!
736
The others’ spirit souls had also made some progress, but now they were faced with a problem. They
couldn’t enter the spirit ascension platform again for a while, otherwise they might accidently absorb too
much spirit energy which would negatively influence their bodies.
He had never expected they would make so much progress in a short six months. According to the
original plan they had for class zero, they shouldn’t be this powerful until the third grade.
It seems I’ll have to adjust the originally planned curriculum.
……
“Old Tang, now that I have fully absorbed the power of the first seal, how many soul rings and spirit souls
can my body handle?” The moment Tang Wulin returned to his room, he began meditating to call out Old
Tang.
Old Tang’s body was still bathed in a golden light, but for some reason, Tang Wulin felt as though the light
had grown a bit more resplendent than before. Old Tang also no longer seemed as transparent to him.
Old Tang asked, ”Oh? What do you mean? Is there a problem with your soul rings?”
Tang Wulin didn’t know why, but he placed an immense amount of trust in this mysterious Old Tang that
dwelled within his body. He didn’t bother to hide anything as he explained what had happened in the
spirit ascension platform, as well as his thoughts on the spirit soul evolution he had already experienced.
After hearing his explanation, Old Tang suddenly blurted out, “I understand what you’re thinking. You’re
worried that your body won’t be able to absorb that much spirit energy, correct?”
“That’s right! That’s what I’m worried about.” Tang Wulin hurriedly added, “So what level of soul ring do
you think my body can bear right now? And my spirit soul?”
Old Tang said, “This is actually a very simple matter since there’s no one more familiar with your body
than I. Your spiritual power is gradually increasing, but your job to find a way to improve faster. It would
be best for you to find a spiritual power cultivation method that will help you increase your spiritual
power improvement rate. With your current level, you should be able to support a single thousand-year
spirit soul or two hundred-year spirit souls. As for soul rings, you need not worry. Having absorbed the
power of the Golden Dragon King’s first seal, it’ll be no problem for your body to bear two thousand-year
soul rings.”
Tang Wulin said, “Then, is it possible for me to break the second seal before I reach rank 20? And what
level will my body reach after absorbing the second seal’s power?”
Old Tang answered, “Based on your body’s current condition, it should be possible. However, you will
need to find the items I told you about first. You can only break the second seal after obtaining those
items. You will also need to strengthen your body further by that time. Actually, if you really can evolve
737
your spirit soul and soul ring to the thousand-year level, it will provide you with an overall improvement
to both your body and essence, so I fully encourage you to evolve them before you reach rank 20. When
that time comes, I’ll give you some new advice. Just remember though, the earlier you break the seals, the
higher the chance they will break on their own in the future and so your period of safety will become
even smaller.”n
738
“The seals will break on their own? They can do that?” Tang Wulin doubtfully asked.
Old Tang said, “Of course. If you grow old enough or accidentally run into something that purifies the
Golden Dragon King’s essence, then there’s a chance that a seal might break forcefully. Should that
happen, you’ll be faced with great danger. More importantly, the latter seals will become even firmer.
Basically, the more seals you break by yourself, the lower the chances are that the following seals will
break automatically and endanger your life. It would be best you if they never break by themselves,
otherwise…”
Old Tang didn’t finish his sentence, but the grim tone in his voice made his meaning clear.
“Thank you, Old Tang. I’ll definitely do my best! My goal now is to first evolve my spirit soul to the
thousand-year level!”
“That’s right. Do your best.”
……
“You all scored highly on yesterday’s exam, and this can be attributed to each of you doing exactly what
was necessary. It seems that the last three months haven’t been a waste after all. At the very least, you are
now a functional team.” Strangely enough, although Wu Zhangkong was clearly praising his students, his
voice was still as icy as ever. The five students were doubting whether they should be happy or ashamed.
“Tang Wulin, your control has obviously made much progress. Good work, and continue to do your best.
Unfortunately, every one of you has absorbed too much spirit energy yesterday, so once the final exam
period is over, we’ll run some tests again and figure out just how much more spirit energy your bodies
can bear. Keep in mind that it is absolutely crucial that you do not absorb energy beyond your limits.”
Based on his initial observations, Wu Zhangkong proceeded to summarize the battles from the previous
day and gave them his assessment.
The five students couldn’t help but beam proudly as he talked about the rebellion spirit ascension
platform, especially when he mentioned the Man-Faced Demon Spider. A sort of wonderfully
unfathomable feeling still lingered in their hearts at the thought of that battle.
Although Gu Yue had not yet broken through to two rings at the time of that battle, her tactics had been
absolutely perfect.
739
“Tang Wulin, I have a question for you. Was it part of your plan to use the Man-Faced Demon Spider’s
toxic webs after its death to kill even more soul beasts?” Wu Zhangkong’s burning gaze bore into Tang
Wulin.
Tang Wulin ardently shook his head. “I was thinking that if I let it spin its web, then it would lower its
guard and we would be able to use the webs as a protective barrier after it died. I’d never imagined that
the webs would actually kill so many soul beasts for us, letting us absorb so much spirit energy.”
Wu Zhangkong gave a slight nod. “While your coordination control was exceptional, you must keep in
mind that the essence of a Control System Soul Master is to never let your opponent know your intent.
This time, your constant, coordinated attacks served to misdirect the enemy’s attention, creating a vital
opening for you.”
At the mention of this, Tang Wulin could only scratch his head in embarrassment.
Wu Zhangkong continued, “But you are still not calm enough! After killing the Man-Faced Demon Spider,
it was clear that you all lost your previous tension. Compared to your state of mind from before the battle,
the difference was too great! Did you feel satisfied after gaining that much in the spirit ascension
platform?”
The students looked at each other in dismay. Even Tang Wulin was no different in that he had harbored
the same thoughts at that time. After all, by then, they had already gained far more than they had planned.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Then let me ask you one question. What if you had been in a real forest that time,
facing a horde of rebellious soul beasts? Would you still be standing before me now?”
No one dared to utter a word.
Wu Zhangkong continued his lecture, “Remember this: no matter how enticing or how beneficial
something is, it cannot compare to the value of your life.”
Xie Xie meekly said, “Teacher Wu, I have a question. If we encounter something like the Duskgold
Dreadclaw Bear in the future, what should we do?”
Wu Zhangkong answered without the slightest hesitation. “Run. If you don’t run, then you die.”
“Eh…” Xie Xie stared at Wu Zhangkong in shock.
Wu Zhangkong said, “The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear is a special kind of soul beast. From the moment of
its birth, it is a king. Its strength simply can’t be measured in years, unlike normal soul beasts. But there’s
no point in continuing this conversation. It would be miraculous for you to encounter a Duskgold
Dreadclaw Bear in the future, since they have already been hunted to near extinction long ago.”
“Is it because they’re dangerous?” Zhang Yangzi asked.
740
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “No. It’s because there’s a high chance of collecting a soul bone from them.
From the perspective of soul beasts, humanity is the greediest existence in the world. Soul beasts are on
the brink of extinction not because they are a danger to us, but because hunting them brings us too many
benefits.”
Tang Wulin was dumbstruck at these words. For the first time, he was exposed to the true relationship
between humanity and soul beasts. When he thought back to all the soul beasts he had killed in the spirit
ascension platform, his feelings of triumph couldn’t help but turn a bit sour. Those soul beasts had only
been illusory existences, but still…
“Big brother, don’t be so angry,” Xu Xiaoyan timidly begged her brother.
Xu Xiaoyu’s distorted expression looked ready to erupt. He couldn’t feel anything but anger at the
moment. Their clan had paid such a heavy price to obtain entry cards to the rebellion spirit ascension
platform for the two of them, yet, due to his moment of carelessness, they had both been eliminated!
The sensation of being annihilated by that elemental attack remained vivid in his mind. It had taken him a
full day of rest to recover.
“The only people in the rebellion spirit ascension platform region we entered yesterday should’ve been
Soul Masters from Eastsea City. From their age, they should currently be attending an intermediate
academy. Could they really be students of Eastsea Academy?” Xu Xiaoyu narrated his thoughts with an
ashen expression.
Xu Xiaoyan remained stunned for a moment. “Really? If that’s true, then they should be my seniors.”
Although Xu Xiaoyu was the only son in their clan, his stubbornness and arrogance displeased the elders.
On the other hand, the gentle and timid Xu Xiaoyan was an absolute treasure in their eyes.
Despite the fact that Xu Xiaoyan was gifted with innate soul power, she didn’t like to cultivate.
Fortunately, with an outstanding elder brother like Xu Xiaoyu protecting her, no one dared force her.
When she had first awakened her martial soul three years ago, the clan had run tests on her using their
equipment, only to discover that not only did she have soul power at rank 17, she also had a martial soul
that had undergone a starlight phenomena rarely seen throughout the history of their clan. After this,
they realized that she was an even greater genius that the outstanding Xu Xiaoyu.
The Xu family was the largest clan in Eastsea City, and Xu Xiaoyu and Xu Xiaoyan’s father was the
minister of Eastsea City’s financial affairs, which was a position with much prestige and influence. When
he found out that his daughter possessed the legendary martial soul of their clan, he was simply
overjoyed. He used his power and influence to obtain another entrance card so that his son and daughter
741
could enter the rebellion spirit ascension platform together. Before they entered, he had repeatedly
warned Xu Xiaoyu to take care of his little sister and to help her gain as much spirit energy as possible.
Due to Xu Xiaoyan’s timidness and her lack of Soul Master training, she had been cowering in fear behind
her brother from the moment they entered the spirit ascension platform. She didn’t have the courage to
kill a single soul beast. Xu Xiaoyu was able to absorb a great amount of spirit power, but his younger
sister, with her reluctance to kill, had barely absorbed any.
As he tried his hardest to convince her to at least attack the next soul beast they came across, they
accidentally stumbled upon Tang Wulin’s team of five. Afterwards, they were met with tragedy…
Upon returning home, not only did he have to suffer the side effects to his body, he also had to endure a
lecture from his father. It would have been strange if he was still in a good mood after all that.
“Don’t let me find out who they are, otherwise, I won’t be able to stop myself!” Xu Xiaoyu said grimly.
Despite his words, Gu Yue’s apathetic expression and serene appearance appeared within his mind.
Although she wasn’t as pretty as his little sister, she possessed an amazing temperament. Just how had
she been able to control that many elements?
Even now, Xu Xiaoyu’s heart was in turmoil with his doubts and confusion.
“Teacher Wu, the final part of our exam is about to start. Will today’s combat class be postponed?” Zhang
Yangzi flatteringly asked Wu Zhangkong the moment he entered the room.
This was to be expected of course. With their holidays upon them, it was only normal for students to start
feeling a bit lazy.
Wu Zhangkong dully said, “Due to the amount of spirit power you all absorbed this time in the spirit
ascension platform, the academy has arranged for you to test your soul ring year levels and your bodies
again. Don’t think that you can squander your time just because you are young. If you don’t put in effort at
this age, it’ll be useless to begin putting in effort when you grow old. Don’t you all have a good
understanding of each other? Combat class will still proceed as planned. I’ve thought about it for a while,
and considering your current situations, it wouldn’t be suitable for you all to enter the spirit ascension
platform again for a while. Your combat classes will actually need to be modified a bit. Follow me.” Wu
Zhangkong immediately turned on his heel and walked out.
Crestfallen, Zhang Yangzi muttered, “Teacher Wu is so unreasonable.”
742
Xie Xie’s mouth twitched as he said, “Just be content with how things are. I can’t even count the number of
advanced department students that want Teacher Wu to teach them.”
“Catch up,” Tang Wulin cut in.
The five students followed Wu Zhangkong to the academy’s training facilities.
These facilities were specially prepared for students to engage in real combat. It was equipped with a
soul barrier to minimize the damage caused by stray soul skills.
“Are we being demoted?” Zhang Yangzi covertly whispered to Wang Jinxi. This training facility was
frequently used by the ordinary students. After joining class zero for several months, they hadn’t come
here as much, so it was only natural that Zhang Yangzi was confused. Their combat training had largely
been conducted in the spirit ascension platform against the various soul beasts as, after all, they wouldn’t
be sufficiently challenged otherwise.
Wang Jinxi shot him an annoyed glare. “You really speak a lot of nonsense.”
“Eh…”
Wu Zhangkong found the teacher in charge of the building and reserved a training field for them.
The training fields varied in size, ranging from 30 to 50 meters in diameter. The facility had three floors
in total. Each floor had four training field of differing sizes, and each field was usually bustling with
students from all grades training.
Wu Zhangkong had requested a field on the third floor as it was currently empty. This way, they would be
able to train in peace.
Wu Zhangkong brought them to a large training field that reached 50 meters in diameter.
Xie Xie eagerly asked, “Teacher Wu, are we three going to fight against them two? Hehe.” Xie Xie shifted
his gaze to Zhang Yangzi, a mischievous grin on his lips as he geared up for battle.
“No.” Wu Zhangkong said in a cold voice. “The five of you willing be battling me.”
“Five against one, that’s very unfair… Huh? Against you…” Xie Xie stared at Wu Zhangkong, dumbfounded.
With his usual indifference, Wu Zhangkong said, “Don’t forget, this no longer is the spirit ascension
platform. You won’t revive here in the real world and I might not be able to properly hold back. I will
743
suppress my soul power to the same rank as you all, and I won’t amplify my soul rings. This time,
however, I will be using my martial soul. Begin.”
Without even giving the students a chance to respond, soul rings immediately rose up from beneath his
feet.
Two yellow, two purple and two black soul rings appeared. An unstoppable aura engulfed the students
for a split second before his soul power rapidly decreased to about rank 20.
An ice blue sword appeared in his right hand. It was as if his usual coldness had condensed into that
glacial sword; a rarely seen tender expression graced his face.
White robes and blue sword, sky ice and snow cold!
These words couldn’t help but pop into Tang Wulin’s head.
The memory of when Wu Zhangkong revealed his martial soul in the battle against Guang Biao was still
crystal clear in his mind. He hadn’t even been able to make out what sort of attacks Wu Zhangkong had
used back then and the battle had already ended in a few brief moments.
Yet today, they were supposed to face his Skyfrost Sword?
“Into formation!” Tang Wulin’s thunderous order shocked the rest of his comrades out of their stupor. Gu
Yue was the first to respond, appearing behind Tang Wulin in a flash. Wang Jinxi, Zhang Yangzi and Xie
Xie moved into their positions, forming a cross with Gu Yue at the center and poised to face Wu
Zhangkong.
Tang Wulin shouted, “Everyone, be careful! I’ll restrain him, Gu Yue, you control the battle. The rest of
you, focus on attacking. Go!”
Bluesilver Grass gathered in his right hand as he spoke. Tang Wulin had learned from his experiences in
the spirit ascension platform and was far more skillful in his control over the vines now.
Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass issued forth, closing in on Wu Zhangkong’s position. At his rear,
two soul rings sparkled as Gu Yue raised her hands to shoot out a series of blazing fireballs at Wu
Zhangkong. With some flying straight at him and others arcing toward him, Wu Zhangkong faced a fiery
assault.
Although ice could indeed extinguish fire, fire could also melt ice. After taking into consideration the fact
that Wu Zhangkong had lowered his soul power rank to their level, Gu Yue decisively chose to first
suppress his attribute.
Dozens of fireballs filled the air, some quick, some slow. Regardless of which, in the end, they all shot
toward Wu Zhangkong. The fireballs besieged him from all sides, seemingly impossible for him to deal
with the all at once.
744
Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass exploded forth at the same time. A multitude of strands engulfed Wu
Zhangkong, binding his body.
Xie Xie, Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi dashed forward from different directions, but all three converged
towards Wu Zhangkong. With strands of Bluesilver Grass tied around their waists, Tang Wulin was in
complete control of them.
The first to arrive were the fireballs. Despite this, Wu Zhangkong’s gaze never left his Skyfrost Sword. He
took a slow and calculated step to the side as the fireballs seemed to slow down.
In the blink of an eye, the Skyfrost Sword’s chilly aura filled the training grounds. Dozens of fireballs
extinguished quietly, and as their warm light disappeared, the surroundings returned to its original
luster.
For a brief moment, a sliver of emotion made it past Gu Yue’s grim expression. She had felt the cores of
her fireballs obliterated instantly by Wu Zhankong’s move.
The next second, Wu Zhangkong moved in an eerie rhythm, his mystical footwork dodging the bindings of
Bluesilver Grass as they shot forth one after another.
At that instant, he was no different from a ghostly general, his body almost illusory. This scene shocked
and dazzled the assault team of three to their very bones.
Not good! Tang Wulin pulled ferociously on several strands of Bluesilver Grass as he shouted,
“Withdraw!”
It’s best not to aim too high against an opponent like Teacher Wu. We need to avoid making any mistakes
and prioritize our safety first.
His reaction was swift enough, but his actions were still lacking in power.
Xie Xie had understood Tang Wulin’s thoughts from the very beginning, so the moment he heard the
order to withdraw, he had immediately changed directions and flown back at his maximum speed.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi, on the other hand, were a moment too slow. The frost had already crept
onto their bodies.
They were not fools though. Having learned from past experiences, they instantly locked hands and were
enshrouded in a black light.
Martial soul fusion skill!
Shadow Eagle Dragon!
They didn’t dare to hold back against Wu Zhangkong!
745
Waves of darkness rippled out, unveiling a monstrous scene. Wang Jinxi’s aura had clearly grown
stronger; however, there was a hint of dissonance between him and Zhang Yangzi. The two of them let
out a groan before their bodies quickly separated.
Two cold lights landed on their bodies, causing them to stiffen in place as Wu Zhangkong appeared before
them.
“What’s going on?” He didn’t continue attacking and began to examine the two instead.
Their soul fusion skill failed?
Although they had only partially succeeded in using their soul fusion skill during the Class Promotion
Tournament, it was still considered a success. But now, their soul fusion skill had actually failed?
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi paled. They both knew that their martial souls weren’t particularly
powerful, and it was only because of their soul fusion skill that they had been able to enter the ranks of
geniuses with a slim possibility of becoming famous powerhouses in the continent in the future.
Yet, their soul fusion skill had just failed. They were dumbstruck.
“Try it again.” Wu Zhangkong moved back and brandished his Skyfrost Sword once again. The chill
immediately returned.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi exchanged a knowing look as they charged at each other once again, their
soul powers pushed to their very limits.
A pair of wing unfurled from Zhang Yangzi’s back as he swept Wang Jinxi into his arms.
746
Wang Jinxi mirrored Zhang Yangzi, and the two collided in the next moment.
A deep dragon’s roar rumbled from Wang Jinxi as his Bone Dragon King and Zhang Yangzi’s Shadow
Phantasm Eagle fused in an instant. They could feel Wang Jinxi’s body rejecting the fusion immediately. It
was as if his body was trying to push Zhang Yangzi out the moment it saw the Shadow Phantasm Eagle.
Zhang Yangzi stumbled away from Wang Jinxi and landed his butt. Suddenly, he was filled with rage as he
shouted, “Wang Jinxi, what is the meaning of this?! Why won’t you fuse with me?!”
“I, I didn’t do anything!” Wang Jinxi stared at him in confusion. He couldn’t comprehend what was going
on either.
Wu Zhangkong knitted his brows and turned to Zhang Yangzi. “Calm down. This isn’t something Wang
Jinxi can control. I fear that there really might be a problem with your soul fusion skill now.”
Zhang Yangzi got up from the floor, breathing heavily. On the other side, Wang Jinxi’s eyes clouded with
apprehension as a vague reason formulated within his mind.
Wu Zhangkong went silent for a moment. “Jinxi’s martial soul has probably mutated, so now your two
martial souls aren’t compatible enough to use your soul fusion skill anymore.”
Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin with a conflicted expression.
Similarly, Tang Wulin also wore odd expression. Is it possible that his Bone Dragon King was influenced
by our dual cultivation?
His gaze alternating between Wang Jinxi and Tang Wulin, Zhang Yangzi began to have an inkling as to the
cause. After all, he was a bright kid. “Could it be because the two of you are cultivating together?”
Wang Jinxi let out a sigh that was filled with all his pent up emotions. “I can’t think of any reason other
than that.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Today’s classes will end here. Tang Wulin, Wang Jinxi, you two follow me. I need to
examine your martial souls.”
“Yes.”
It was a very simple process to examine their martial souls; Wu Zhangkong simply used his own soul
power to scan their bodies and observe any changes that had occurred when they used their martial
souls.
747
“Jinxi, I am almost certain that the problem was caused by Tang Wulin’s influence on your martial soul. As
an individual, it’s something fortunate since your martial soul is mutating to a higher level under the
influence of Tang Wulin’s bloodline. As for how far it will mutate, I have no way of knowing. The one thing
I can be certain of, though, is that if you continue to cultivate with Tang Wulin, your martial soul will
continue to mutate, but you will likely no longer be able to use your soul fusion skill with Zhang Yangzi.
That is the drawback of this situation. You need to carefully think things over and decide which direction
you want to develop in.”
Wang Jinxi stilled, completely dumbstruck. “Then, will I return to normal if I stop cultivating with Tang
Wulin?”
Wu Zhangkong grimly said, “From what I have seen so far, it should be possible. You two have only
cultivated together for a few months and his soul power is weaker than yours, so he hasn’t influenced you
much. As a result, your martial soul mutation is still not firm, and you should be able to slowly return to
normal if you stop cultivating with Tang Wulin. His bloodline’s influence affects similar martial souls
within a certain range though, so if you choose to stop, I will rearrange your rooms further apart from
each other.”
Wang Jinxi raised his head to look at Tang Wulin, his eyes flickering with conflicting emotions.
“I’m sorry, Jinxi! I didn’t know things would turn out like this.” Tang Wulin earnestly apologized. He was
well aware just how important a soul fusion skill was to Soul Masters.
Wang Jinxi shook his head. “How can I blame you for this? No one could have predicted it. Teacher Wu, is
it fine if I return to my room and think about this before deciding?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Of course. This is an important decision. It’s best for you to go back and think
about it carefully.”
Wang Jinxi looked at Tang Wulin with a deep gaze before giving him a curt nod.
Wu Zhangkong said, “There’s something else I must remind you. From my current observations, Tang
Wulin’s bloodline is actually gradually growing stronger. If you continue to cultivate with him, your
martial soul could potentially grow even stronger than a soul fusion skill. Furthermore, that would purely
be your strength as an individual. This is an important point to consider.”
“Thank you, Teacher Wu.”
Sadness and bitterness found its way into Tang Wulin’s heart after Wang Jinxi left. He had never expected
that their mutually beneficial cultivation method would have such a large drawback.
Wang Jinxi was still benefiting either way, but what about Zhang Yangzi? Without Wang Jinxi, he would
no longer be able to use their soul fusion skill.
748
Tang Wulin hated to see a situation such as this, but it had already happened, and the decision rested in
Wang Jinxi’s hands. It wasn’t his place to try to influence Wang Jinxi’s decision.
A strange mood fell over class zero from that day onward.
Zhang Yangzi became uncommunicative while Wang Jinxi was even more taciturn than usual.
Two days quickly passed and the second part of their final exam was upon them.
“Follow me. We’re going to take the second part of the exam now.” Wu Zhangkong said with his usual
indifference.
“Teacher Wu.” Wang Jinxi suddenly stood up.
“Hm?” Wu Zhangkong gave him a curious look. Tang Wulin also turned to stare at Wang Jinxi, a hint of
dread welling within his heart as he anticipated what would happen next. Wang Jinxi hadn’t been
cultivating with him these last few days, and the moment they were dismissed from class he would
immediately return to his room and not come out.
“Teacher Wu, I’ve decided. I won’t cultivate with Tang Wulin anymore.” Although Wang Jinxi spoke
quickly and monotonously, his voice was resolute.
Stunned, Zhang Yangzi stared at Wang Jinxi with wide eyes.
Wu Zhangkong gazed at him for a moment before asking, “And you have really thought this over
carefully?”
Wang Jinxi earnestly nodded. “While I might be able to reach even greater heights in the future if I
continue cultivating with Tang Wulin, only I would benefit that way. I grew up with Zhang Yangzi, and
we’re the closest of childhood friends. We played with each other everyday. We’re inseparable and are
practically brothers. I can’t abandon him for my own sake, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to live with
myself. Besides, we’re already two-ringed Soul Grandmasters and have a soul fusion skill, so we can
definitely be considered geniuses already. This is why I choose to cultivate with Zhang Yangzi.”
At this point, Wang Jinxi took a moment to stop and swept his gaze at Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue. He
took in a deep breath, beating the drums of courage as he readied his next words. “Also, Teacher Wu,
thank you for this semester’s guidance. I also thank my comrades as well, but I’m sorry; I want to transfer
academies. I’ll transfer schools together with Yangzi. Wulin’s bloodline influence is just too much. As long
as I stay within this academy, I’ll continue to be influenced by him. Even during the last two days where I
haven’t been cultivating with him, I still felt oppressed by him. The only thing I can do now is leave.”
Tang Wulin was rendered speechless at these words. He had never expected that his mere presence
would force Wang Jinxi to transfer academies.
749
“Jinxi, I can try to keep myself away from you if my effect is really that strong. You won’t have to transfer
academies then…” Tang Wulin hastily interjected.
Wang Jinxi relaxed as he let out a deep breath. A gentle smile found its way to his lips as he shook his
head. “Don’t be silly. Wulin, you can’t blame yourself for this. This decision isn’t related to you at all.
These changes happened to my body, not yours. You also could never have predicted that your bloodline
would have such great influence either. This change won’t affect our friendship at all, we just can’t
cultivate together any longer. It’s not just my martial soul that’s being affected; my mind is as well. Maybe
if I leave you and go cultivate somewhere else for some time, I’ll be able to return to normal. Ever since
the Class Promotion Tournament, I’ve felt this mental pressure, but I just never wanted to acknowledge it
until now. Yangzi and I can still cultivate properly together, so you don’t have to worry about us.”
“Teacher Wu, I’ll have to trouble you to handle the contract with the academy. I have already discussed
things with my father and we’ve decided to pay for the resources that were used on Yangzi and I this
semester. I’m sorry for the inconvenience.” Wang Jinxi bowed deeply before Wu Zhangkong, expressing
his deep regret. Tang Wulin saw two water droplets fall to the floor as Wang Jinxi bowed.
How could Wang Jinxi actually want to leave? They hadn’t just become friends after a semester together,
they had reached a rarely seen level of tacit understanding between Soul Masters! They had come
together to form a squad; a squad that was able to kill a hundred-year Man-Faced Demon Spider! How
could he be willing to part with his cherished comrades now?
750
It was just as Wang Jinxi said. If he continued to stay here, he would inevitably be influenced by Tang
Wulin and reap many benefits by cultivating together. During the two days they had been apart, however,
Wang Jinxi discovered just how deeply he had been affected. He could no longer sleep soundly at night
and he wasn’t even able to meditate properly. His heart was in turmoil.
It was only after contemplating his situation deeply these last two days that Wang Jinxi realized that if he
continued to cultivate with Tang Wulin, he might not be able to part with him. In fact, he might
subconsciously become Tang Wulin’s vassal.
Regardless of which type of martial soul, it was a fact that bloodlines and martial souls would affect each
other. The stronger one’s soul power was, the stronger their bloodline would be. Currently, he was a level
higher than Tang Wulin, yet he was already being influenced so greatly; then what would happen if Tang
Wulin overtook him in the future? He feared just how much he would be affected then.
Despite his young age, Wang Jinxi clearly understood this terrifying concept. Furthermore, in
consideration of his relationship with Zhang Yangzi, he had finally arrived at this decision. It was a hard
decision, and although it pained him to do so, he had no other choice.
“Jinxi!” Zhang Yangzi suddenly rushed over and embraced Wang Jinxi. He couldn’t hold back anymore;
tears began to stream down his face.
Hadn’t he also been suffering these last few days? Losing his soul fusion partner would leave him as
nothing more than an ordinary Soul Master. His cultivation speed would take a hit, and his clan would no
longer place as much value on him. After all, strength was what decided his position within his clan.
Yet, Wang Jinxi’s staunch words had washed away all the worries within his heart. Friendship truly
prevailed over all and his heart was touched by such a deep friendship.
Wu Zhangkong still stood there like an unfeeling statue, but Xie Xie had noticed it. For just a brief
moment, a tinge of sadness had flashed across the depths of Wu Zhangkong’s eyes.
“Fine then. Since you have already decided on this, you don’t have to worry about the rest. I will settle
things with the academy and handle it with your clan. Perhaps this really is the correct choice.” Wu
Zhangkong’s reply was utterly simple. “Then, do you two still want to take the second part of the final
exam?”
Wang Jinxi could only force out an awkward smile. “Teacher Wu, I’m sorry. I don’t think Yangzi or I am in
any frame of mind to participate in the exam today. Wulin, Xie Xie, Gu Yue, good luck! Please don’t let our
decision disturb you. You three are amazing. We’ll meet again in the future; at that time, we might even
751
be challenging you then. The two of us will definitely become strong soon. We won’t let you leave us
behind.”
Tears fell down Wang Jinxi’s face as he spoke with a bright smile and clenched fists. It took all his
willpower to just wave goodbye at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin suddenly charged over and brought the two of them into his embrace, letting out a few quiet
sobs.
“We will conduct the exam tomorrow.” After stating this, Wu Zhangkong left the classroom with large
strides.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi returned to their rooms to pack up their belongings. Tang Wulin didn’t
know what agreement their clans and the academy had made. What he did know, however, was that class
zero only had three students left.
Wei Xiaofeng was the first to leave, and now Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi are leaving too. Mom and dad
left me. Na’er left me too. Why do the people I hold dear always leave me?
Tang Wulin looked out the window, staring listlessly at the field outside as sorrow and dejection welled
within his heart.
His heart pained from the loss of his friends, as well as self-blame.
“Hey! What’s up with you?” A pleasant voice suddenly called out from the field.
Tang Wulin turned toward the voice. It was the pretty Ouyang Zixin, and she was waving at him.
“Senior sister.” Tang Wulin blankly stared at her. He didn’t know why, but for some unfathomable reason,
his mood instantly uplifted the moment he saw her.
“You’re so big already yet you’re still snivelling like a child?” Ouyang Zixin said with a teasing smile.
Tang Wulin touched his cheeks, completely unaware that he had been crying.
Now that he noticed his tears, he quickly wiped them away with his sleeve, embarrassed. “I’m fine, senior
sister.”
“Come down here.” Ouyang Zixin beckoned him.
“Oh…” He climbed onto the window sill. With a strand of Bluesilver Grass attached to the window, he
jumped from the fourth floor which was dozens of meters tall, and landed gently.
752
“Wow! So cool!” Ouyang Zixin beamed sweetly at him.
Tang Wulin awkwardly scratched his head. “No way! I’m just…”
Ouyang Zixin giggled. “Okay, okay. You don’t need to explain yourself. It’s normal for children to like
showing off. So, why were you crying? Come tell senior sister.”
Tang Wulin bravely shook his head. “It’s nothing much. Two of my classmates are just transferring
academies, so I’m a bit sad.”
Ouyang Zixin said with an air of maturity, “You’re such an emotional kid; it’s not like you won’t see them
again in the future. They’re simply transferring academies, that’s all. Alright then! Life is just like this and
the world is ever-changing. Who would know what tomorrow holds for them? As long as you live, then
live each day happily! Go pursue your goals and your own happiness. You’ll be fine as long as you do
that.”
She rubbed Tang Wulin’s head as she spoke. “Come on, I’ll take you out for some good food.” She grabbed
his hand and immediately began dragging him toward the academy gates.
Ouyang Zixin’s hand felt soft and delicate over his own, and as she pulled him forward, he was able to
catch her fragile fragrance.
Warmth filled his heart for a brief moment. He had always devoted himself wholly to cultivating his
martial soul and blacksmithing, but at that moment he was in desperate need of affection.
Both his parents and Na’er had left him. All the people he held dear had also left him without a single
trace. All he could do was throw himself into cultivating to numb the pain. Yet, it was precisely because of
this that Ouyang Zixin’s gentleness made him warm; it was the feeling of being loved.
“Big sister will bring you out for some barbecue skewers and grilled fish.”
A normal person’s appetite would grow when they were in a good mood and Tang Wulin was naturally
no different.
Ouyang Zixin’s beautiful eyes simply stared in shock as Tang Wulin continued to stuff more and more
barbecue skewers into his mouth.
There was a mountain of bamboo skewers in front of of Tang Wulin, attracting curious glances from the
surrounding customers.
Ouyang Zixin was on the verge of crying. “Junior brother, big sister brought you here to comfort you, but
do you hold some kind of grudge against me? You’ve already eaten a week’s worth of my food budget!”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin finally noticed just how much he had eaten. He looked up and was instantly attacked
by Ouyang Zixin’s lovable pout. His appetite today was a bit bigger than normal, especially since he hadn’t
753
eaten much in the morning with the matter of Wang Jinxi and Zhang Yangzi’s still weighing down on his
mind.
“Ah, sorry! Senior sister, I’ll pay today. A man should treat a lady anyways.” Tang Wulin hastily put on the
airs of a gentleman. In any case, he had more than enough money to pay for food with all the forging he
had been doing.
Pa! Ouyang Zixin hit his head with a karate chop. “What do you mean by man? You’re still just a child.
What kind of big sister brings her little brother out to eat and actually lets him pay? Come on, eat, eat.
Even if you eat away all my money, I’ll just have to rely on the academy’s dining hall then. Oh right, could
you be the rumored Super Rice Bucket of the lower grades? I heard that even the academy fears your
appetite.”
“Eh… That’s probably me…” Tang Wulin said with a hint of shame.
“Seriously though, you can eat so much! Your future wife is going to be worked to death cooking for you!”
Ouyang Zixin teased.
“Zixin,” a voice suddenly called out.
754
Chapter 154 – The Arrogant and Pampered Ice
Staff Guy
Chapter 154 – The Arrogant and Pampered Ice Staff Guy
Ouyang Zixin turned toward the voice, her eyes lighting up when she saw who it was. Hastily standing up,
she walked over and greeted, “Senior brother, are you here to eat?”
Tang Wulin’s vision was obstructed by her body, so he could only make out that the person she was
talking to was a tall male youth.
“Yeah! I brought my little sister out for a nice meal. It’s only been two weeks since the last time I saw you,
and you’re even prettier than before,” the youth said with a bright smile.
Ouyang Zixin held her face as she bashfully said, “Really? Thank you for the compliment, senior brother.
Ah, there aren’t any free tables right now. Do you want to eat with us?”
“Sure!” the youth said with a laugh.
Tang Wulin didn’t know why, but a feeling of dissatisfaction crept into his heart when he heard Ouyang
Zixin speaking to the youth with such a tender voice. An inkling of hostility grew within him, but he didn’t
raise his head, instead choosing to wallow in his bitterness.
“Damn, you guys really ate a lot!” the youth exclaimed in astonishment.
Ouyang Zixin proudly explained, “That’s right! My little brother here has quite the big appetite. Senior
brother, please, I’ll treat you today.”
The youth revealed a gentlemanly smile. “How can I let a girl pay for me? Boss, I want to order some more
food. I want to order one dish of broiled cod and one dish of roasted chicken wings. Xiaoyan, is there
anything else you want?”
“I want some barbeque skewers. Lamb skewers and beef skewers. Big brother, can I have some beer too?
I like it, and it’ll be refreshing.” A melodious voice attracted Tang Wulin’s attention.
However, he could only stare in shock at the two people who sat across from him.
Just how small is the world that I managed to run into you here! Isn’t this the arrogant and pampered ice
staff guy and his little sister?
That was right. The one Ouyang Zixin called senior brother was actually Xu Xiaoyu, and naturally, the girl
at his side was Xu Xiaoyan. He had been in a bad mood these last few days, so he wanted to bring his little
755
sister out to eat some good food to cheer up. Yet, who would have thought that he would run into Ouyang
Zixin and Tang Wulin.
Xu Xiaoyan was excitedly picking out what foods she wanted to eat while Xu Xiaoyu was turned toward
the restaurant owner, so neither of them had noticed that Tang Wulin had raised his head yet.
“Hey, little guy, slow down a bit! You’re going to frighten the others.” Ouyang Zixin took this as a chance
to scooch closer to Tang Wulin and whispered this warning into his ear.
Indignance instantly attacked his heart. Could senior sister actually think of this arrogant and pampered
ice staff guy that way? Although Tang Wulin was young, he wasn’t ignorant to the affairs between men
and women after all the things Xie Xie had told him.
Tang Wulin lowered his head once more. It’s best if they don’t notice. Otherwise, there’ll be some trouble.
I’ll just focus on eating then.
Finished ordering food, Xu Xiaoyu turned back to see the sweetly smiling Ouyang Zixin and said, “Junior
sister, is this your actual little brother? Or does he attend our academy?”
Ouyang Zixin laughed. “He’s not my actual little brother, I just treat him like one. Ah, that’s right! This
little brother of mine is actually a genius. He’s in the newly created class zero!”
“Eh? Class zero?” Xu Xiaoyu’s voice was full of surprise, exchanging curious looks with his little sister.
Ouyang Zixin said, “You know about class zero even though you’re in the advanced division?”
Xu Xiaoyu said, “I only started hearing about them in the last few days. My little sister will be attending an
intermediate soul master academy starting next year, but father said that he wants her to enroll early and
transfer into class zero. I think his arrangements should be nearly finished.”
“Transfer student?” Without thinking, Tang Wulin raised his head and asked. The ice staff girl is joining
class zero?
His sudden outburst attracted the gazes of Xu Xiaoyu and Xu Xiaoyan. The two siblings were immediately
dumbstruck when they saw Tang Wulin.
The gloom that hovered over Xu Xiaoyu had originated from Tang Wulin and his friends, so there was no
way he wouldn’t recognize Tang Wulin. His gaze immediately sharpened. “It’s you!”
Xu Xiaoyan covered her mouth as she cried out in surprise, “Ah! You…”
Realizing that he had exposed himself in his excitement, Tang Wulin could only show an abashed
expression.
756
Ouyang Zixin directed a puzzled glance at him, before turning to ask Xu Xiaoyu, “Senior brother, do you
know my little brother?”
Xu Xiaoyu was about to say yes, but after thinking about it once more, he realized that it wouldn’t be too
good for his reputation if Ouyang Zixin found out he had been beaten by a bunch of brats in the spirit
ascension platform. He still wanted her to have a good opinion of him.
“I don’t know him. It just seems like our meeting is fated,” Xu Xiaoyu coldly said.
“Big brother, isn’t he…” The pure Xu Xiaoyan was quickly cut off with a nudge from her brother.
With her cleverness, Ouyang Zixin could immediately tell that something was off, but since Xu Xiaoyu
didn’t want to speak about it, she wouldn’t pry. Instead, she cheerfully said, “I’ll introduce the two of you
then. This little guy is from the first grade’s class zero, Tang Wulin. Wulin, this senior brother is our
academy’s most outstanding genius. He’s in the advanced division’s second grade’s class one; our senior
brother, Xu Xiaoyu. He’s already a three-ringed Soul Elder, and he might even make a breakthrough to
four rings by the time he graduates. And then he’ll be a Soul Ancestor! Pretty girl beside him is his little
sister, Xu Xiaoyan.”
Upon hearing Ouyang Zixin’s introductions, Xu Xiaoyu felt his face grow hot, as if he had been slapped in
the face. If not for the presence of Ouyang Zixin and his junior brother, he wouldn’t have been able to
restrain himself from making a scene.
“Hello, senior brother,” Tang Wulin said as he forced himself to offer a handshake.
Xu Xiaoyu snorted. “This junior brother sure is capable! Could your class zero be the ones I ran into the
other day? Or was it someone else?”
Tang Wulin’s scalp numbed. Is this guy out for revenge? Gu Yue might have defeated him that day, but
that was only because he was acting so despicably! The terrifying memory of the Fury of Ice skill was still
fresh in his mind, so he didn’t dare utter a word to contradict him.
Ouyang Zixin quietly prodded Tang Wulin. “Senior brother asked you a question.”
Shifting his gaze toward her, Tang Wulin realized that Ouyang Zixin’s gaze had never left Xu Xiaoyu even
when she was speaking to him. A repressed tenderness exuded from her eyes.
“Senior sister, I’m full now. Let’s go.” Tang Wulin took a napkin and wiped his fingers, then got up to
leave.
“Wulin, what’s going on with you?” Ouyang Zixin hastily scolded him before quickly turning back toward
Xu Xiaoyu. “Sorry, senior brother! I’ll take him back first. You two go ahead to eat, I’ll be back in a bit.”
Xu Xiaoyan watched with curiosity as Ouyang Zixin chased after Tang Wulin. “So he’s actually from class
zero. It seems class zero is really powerful! That big sister can even defeat you, big brother!”
757
A dark frown instantly settled on Xu Xiaoyu’s face as he lightly smacked Xu Xiaoyan’s head. “Can’t you
keep quiet about that?”
Feeling wronged, Xu Xiaoyan cried out, “You hit me! I’m going to go tell dad!”
“How can that be considered hitting? It was just patting, okay, patting!” Xu Xiaoyu helplessly denied.
“Wulin, what’s going on with you?” Ouyang Zixin finally caught up to Tang Wulin to ask him.
Tang Wulin had already regained his senses from the chilling winds. He realized that he had acted
inappropriately. His senior sister had been so kind to treat him to a meal yet he had actually run out like a
little kid.
“I’m sorry, senior sister,” Tang Wulin apologized. “I haven’t been in my right mind these last few days.
Let’s go back.”
Ouyang Zixin shook her head. “Forget it. I’m already full from watching you eat. Why don’t you just head
back first? I’ll go keep them company for a bit longer.”
“Huh?” He finally understood when he saw the look in Ouyang Zixin’s eyes as she gazed back toward the
restaurant. Xu Xiaoyu occupied a larger place in her heart than he did.
“Okay. Thank you, senior sister, for treating me today. I’ll return the favor some day,” Tang Wulin said
with the utmost courtesy.
“Eh, forget about it. It’s fine. We can talk about it next time. I’ll be going back to the restaurant now. You
be careful on the road back.” With these parting words lingering in the air, Ouyang Zixin quickly rushed
back toward the restaurant.
Tang Wulin laughed in self-ridicule. He still liked Ouyang Zixin, but there was still the gap in their ages.
Huh, but is there really going to be another student joining class zero? Xu Xiaoyan doesn’t seem that
strong though! She didn’t even have the courage to attack that day. All she did was hide behind that
arrogant and pampered ice staff guy.
I’ll just go back and ask Teacher Wu. If we don’t get another classmate, then we’ll really be a small class
with just me, Gu Yue and Xie Xie…
Once he got back to the academy, instead of returning to his room, he went over to Wu Zhangkong’s room
and knocked.
758
“Come in.” Wu Zhangkong’s cold voice penetrated through the door.
Knowing that the door was unlocked, Tang Wulin opened it and walked in to see Wu Zhangkong clad in
white, as per usual, sitting cross-legged on his bed as if he had been meditating.
“What’s the matter?” Wu Zhangkong dully said.
Tang Wulin asked, “Teacher Wu, I met someone today who said that they’re going to join class zero. Are
we really getting another classmate?”
Wu Zhangkong suddenly opened his eyes, a purple light flashing through them for a split second. “This
isn’t something you should be concerned about right now. Instead, you should be thinking about how you
will pass the second part of your final exams. Let me remind you, the exam was originally prepared for
the five of you to take together, but now you’re down to two people. That means the three of you will be
taking a test meant for five.”
“Huh?” How can this be called reminding? I found out just now!?
759
Chapter 155 – You have the scent of a woman on
you!
Chapter 155 - You have the scent of a woman on you!
Tang Wulin stared at Wu Zhangkong, dumbstruck. He felt dazed as a thought popped into his mind, So
there really exists someone this unreasonable!
Wu Zhangkong continued, “If there isn’t anything else, you may leave now.”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin left the room dejected, but could not wait inform Xie Xie and Gu Yue of what Wu
Zhangkong had said.
“If it’s a test for five, then it’s a test for five.” Gu Yue was unperturbed by this revelation. On the other
hand, Xie Xie was a bit nervous, but he knew that it was useless to worry about things they had no control
over.
“Wulin, actually, there’s something I want to try with you,” Xie Xie mischievously whispered into Tang
Wulin’s ear.
Tang Wulin eyed him suspiciously. “What is it?”
Xie Xie said, “I was thinking, when I stabbed you with my dagger back when you were still unable to
control your bloodline, you suddenly exploded with power. Now that you’re able to control it, do you
think even more power will burst out?”
After a moment of astonished silence, Tang Wulin answered, “I don’t know either.”
That mischievous smile returned to Xie Xie’s lips. “Then, do you want to test it out?”
“Unacceptable! Why don’t you go stick a knife in yourself?!” Gu Yue smiled brightly while kicking Xie Xie
away.
Xie Xie groaned out, “I knew you would be overprotective of him! Jeez, can’t you be a bit more unbiased,
Gu Yue? We got to know one another at the same time, so why do you favor Tang Wulin so much?”
Gu Yue’s smile grew wider. Her smile was beautiful, giving a sense of homeliness. Despite its beauty,
though, all it did was strike panic and fear into Xie Xie’s heart. “What, what are you smiling about?”
“You want to know why I treat Tang Wulin better than you? The answer is very simple; he’s more
handsome than you!” Gu Yue said maliciously.
760
“Eh… How can you be like this!” Xie Xie’s voice was filled with indignance.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but chuckle at their banter. “Settle down, you two. Let’s figure out how we’re
going to tackle the exam first.”
Gu Yue said, “We’ll just do things the same way we moved in the spirit ascension platform. We have the
best coordination between just the three of us anyway, so we should just adapt to the situation as we see
fit. Besides, Teacher Wu wouldn’t give us an impossible test.”
Tang Wulin nodded in understanding. “I think Teacher Wu will target our usual arrangements. How
about this then, we’ll change things up a bit. Xie Xie, you’ll still be our main assault-support force. Gu Yue,
you’ll also join in the assault this time. I’ll be in charge of defense and control.”
Gu Yue nodded. “Alright. I’m fine with anything.”
“Okay, we’ll go with that then.” After the two of them left Xie Xie’s room, Gu Yue pulled on his arm before
he could return to his room.
“Wait.”
“What is it?” Tang Wulin asked, puzzled.
Gu Yue moved closer to him and circled around him once, sniffing the whole time. “There’s the scent of a
woman on you. Speak; what you were doing earlier?”
Tang Wulin was astonished. “Your nose is so sensitive! You’re actually able to distinguish the scent of a
woman over the smell of barbecue. Amazing, so amazing!”
“Don’t try to change the subject. Out with it already,” Gu Yue fiercely interrogated.
Tang Wulin awkwardly smiled. “It’s nothing much! I wasn’t in a good mood today, so senior sister Ouyang
treated me to some barbecue. Can you guess who I met there?” He explained how he had went out to eat
with Ouyang Zixin and had run into the Xu siblings.
Even after she heard his explanation, Gu Yue still eyed him suspiciously. “So you’re telling me that this
senior sister Ouyang likes that arrogant and pampered ice staff guy?”
Tang Wulin grudgingly said, “It seems so. Oh right, Xu Xiaoyan is probably joining class zero. What do you
think about that?”
“I don’t mind!” Gu Yue’s answer was normal, considering her usual attitude of indifference. “That Ouyang
girl is no good, valuing love over friendship. You should distance yourself from her.”
Tang Wulin frowned. “Don’t talk about her like that. She was kind enough to treat me to a meal. Senior
sister Ouyang is a kindhearted person!”
761
Gu Yue said, “Kindhearted? If she was kindhearted, then she would have walked you back. The restaurant
you guys went to was so far away, and you’re still so small…”
“Where am I small?!” Tang Wulin asked in dissatisfaction.
Placing her hands on her hips, Gu Yue retorted, “Anyway, just don’t meet her so much in the future. One
look and I could already tell that she wasn’t any good. Go get some sleep.” Having proclaimed her decree,
she quickly turned around and left.
Tang Wulin couldn’t make any sense of what had just transpired. Choosing to forget about it, he returned
to his room to focus on cultivating. Although his day had been full of gloom and suspicions, becoming a
powerful expert was still his ultimate goal so he couldn’t stray from his routine just because of a small
psychological attack.
After returning to her room and closing the door, Gu Yue’s eyes seemed to twinkle with an unusual light.
She walked over to the window by her bed and opened it, basking in the cool night air.
As her hair fluttered in the evening wind, her eyes gradually changed from their usual black and began to
emit a faint purple light.
She held out her palms, letting several lights dance within her palms. Blue was water, yellow was earth,
red was fire, green was wind, silver was space and gold was light. Yet, a dark purple light also danced
about. In the next moment, it disappeared.
Dawn of the next day.
Tang Wulin was jogging on the fields per usual when a familiar figure entered his sights.
“Good morning senior sister,” Tang Wulin called out to Ouyang Zixin in greeting.
Beaming her usual smile, Ouyang Zixin said, “How are you? Are you in a better mood now?”
Tang Wulin scratched his head in embarrassment. “I’m good now. No problems at all.”
Ouyang Zixin giggled at his embarrassment. “That’s good then. Oh right, it was senior brother Xu who
paid the bill yesterday. You should go thank him when you get the chance.”
“He paid the bill?” Once again, gloominess shrouded his heart immediately.
Ouyang Zixin said, “Yeah. He paid the bill to give me face. Ah, this sister is just joking with you. You can
treat me next time instead. Come on, let’s pick up the pace. Let’s see if I can beat you this time.”
762
It was clear that Tang Wulin held the advantage as they sped up. Ouyang Zixin was by no means slow, but
there was definitely a gap between her and him. Tang Wulin, however, restrained himself to maintain a
pace that matched Ouyang Zixin’s.
Finished with their run, Ouyang Zixin went back to wash her face as she always did. Meanwhile, Tang
Wulin went about his usual routine too; rushing off to attack the dining hall with his one man Rice Bucket
Brigade.
Unexpectedly, the second part of the final exam was also not conducted on the academy’s grounds. Wu
Zhangkong led them out of the academy and onto a soul bus that headed to the outskirts.
“Teacher Wu, can’t you at least give us a hint of what today’s test is about yet?” Xie Xie asked with a grin.
Wu Zhangkong merely glanced at him. “You’ll know when we get there. It’s similar to the spirit ascension
platform, but not really.”
“Eh…” Xie Xie gave a slight nod.
Although Tang Wulin had already lived in Eastsea City for over half a year, he hadn’t really explored
anywhere else besides the academy, the Blacksmith’s Association, and their vicinity. He was unfamiliar
with the rest of the city.
Unfamiliar scenery flitted past them as the bus entered the suburbs.
Although it was still crowded and bustling with activity, the suburbs were clearly more spacious than
other parts of the city.
After getting off in the outskirts, Wu Zhangkong brought them to a gigantic park called Eastsea Soul
Technology Park.
The park was filled with greenery and buildings that had a variety of styles. Every single building had its
own unique characteristics, but the majority of them were made of metal.
“Do you know what this place is?” Tang Wulin quietly asked Xie Xie.
In a similarly hushed voice, Xie Xie answered, “I heard that Eastsea City’s best tech companies are based
here. Apparently, they even have a mecha factory here.”
“Mecha?” Tang Wulin’s eyes instantly lit up at this word. Although Wu Zhangkong had explained to them
that high-end mechas were battle armors, they had never seen one yet, so in Tang Wulin’s mind, mechas
were still the coolest!
763
The park was enormous, so it was only after half an hour did Wu Zhangkong lead them to a smaller park
within the park.
They were greeted with a wide expanse of greenery. There was a small building in the center, tiny in
comparison to the other buildings they had seen on the way there. Along with the vast emptiness that
surrounded it, the scene looked disproportionate.
When they reached the building, the students were surprised to see that it didn’t have a name plaque.
They couldn’t make heads or tails of just what this place was. Is the second part of the exam really being
conducted here?
The building was dark blue, and its walls shimmered like a mirror, each wall seemingly cut from a block
of glass. There was a bizarre sense of beauty to this reflective-like quality. Every angle refracted the light
in a different way. It was breathtaking.
No one guarded the dark blue double doors that were also made of glass. Wu Zhangkong walked up and
pressed onto the glass.
A blue light suddenly appeared. It projected an image that was accompanied by an amused voice. “Oh,
long time no see! It’s Eastsea’s Little Zhangkong!”
Wu Zhangkong coldly said, “Open the doors.”
The voice answered back willy-nilly, “You’re still so boring.”
With a crisp ring, the doors wordlessly opened up.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue stood there dumbfounded. Eastsea’s Little Zhangkong? What in the devil?
Zhangkong is Teacher Wu’s name, and ‘Eastsea’ should be referring to Eastsea City right? But… this way
of calling him is just… Ahem.
Entering the door, they saw the same dark blue walls, but there was now a shining white floor and gentle
fluorescent lights overhead. They came together to paint a scene of calm and order, further emphasizing
the lack of people. A circular metal platform holding three metal wristbands hovered over.
“Put them on,” instructed Wu Zhangkong.
Xie Xie curiously asked, “Teacher Wu, what does it do?”
764
Wu Zhangkong answered back, “It’s to identify you. If you wear it, you won’t be considered an enemy by
the defense systems here.”
Xie Xie gasped. “So high-tech!”
Without wasting any more words, Wu Zhangkong lead the trio over to another dark blue glass door. A
bright blue light swept out once more, but without the voice this time. After scanning them and taking
note of their wristbands, it quieted down.
Past the door was a long tunnel with several bends in it. As Wu Zhangkong lead them through the tunnel,
he passed through another glass door and disappeared in a flash of light.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue instinctively stopped. This is…
“Spatial technology?” Xie Xie exclaimed. He had been born to a large clan so it was only natural that he
had a deep understanding of just how advanced the continent’s technology was now. He clearly
remembered that spatial technology was still in its development stage, and was far from being
implemented into practical uses. Yet, what they had just experienced was the result of spatial technology!
“Forward.” Wu Zhangkong’s voice resonated from all sides.
Exchanging glances with his two companions, Tang Wulin lead the way forward.
After entering the area Wu Zhangkong had just been in, an odd feeling swept over them. Tang Wulin felt
as if his whole body was being wrapped up in pure energy. In the next moment, he found himself in a
completely different place.
It was a dark blue space. Dark blue stalagmite and stalactite crystals surrounded him. The walls were
made from a silver-white metal. The crystals and metal came together to refract light in astonishing ways.
Shortly after, Xie Xie and Gu Yue appeared by his side with two flashes of light.
“Wow! It really is spatial technology! Our final exam location is so high-tech!” Xie Xie’s voice was full of
awe.
Wu Zhangkong was leaning against a wall. A moment later, some unknown mechanism seemed to have
been activated as one wall suddenly split open to reveal a large screen with a myriad of symbols on it. A
keyboard popped up and Wu Zhangkong began typing. The sounds of his typing was like the pitter-patter
of rain that struck down with lightning speed.
“Identity confirmed. Eastsea’s Little Zhangkong.”
“Test difficulty: medium. Participants: three. Commencing in ten seconds.”
“Ten…”
765
“Nine…”
“What’s going on? Why is it starting a countdown?” Xie Xie asked, startled.
Wu Zhangkong turned to stare at them. “Don’t tell me you still want more preparation time? Just go do
what you always do.”
“Eight, seven, six… Three, two, one. Begin!”
Three blue lights descended onto the trio and in a flash, they disappeared.
Tang Wulin felt that energy wrapping him up again. This time, though, the feeling was far stronger and
lasted longer.
Tang Wulin hastily circulated his soul power and sped up his blood flow when he felt the sensation that
he was being pulled apart. He could now clearly hear his own heartbeat continuously accelerating.
Each powerful beat of his heart fended off the pain, allowing him to calm down and steady himself.
After some unknown period of time had passed, another light flashed and Tang Wulin lost control of his
body. He was enveloped with a sense of weightlessness.
Not good!
He didn’t hesitate to release and shoot his Bluesilver Grass downwards to latch onto something while he
frantically took in his bearings.
The first thing he felt was the world spinning around him. He then felt a strong pull on his body. His
Bluesilver Grass had finally attached itself to something. As two other lights descended near him, he
hastily exerted all his strength in controlling his Bluesilver Grass to slow his fall and act as a spring for his
other two comrades.
The elastic force of the grass disappeared just as he gently landed on the ground.
Xie Xie and Gu Yue were nowhere to be found. He was alone now, and astonished to discover that this
place was somewhat familiar to him. The ground was white and there was no sky, yet, there seemed to be
no boundaries to this world.
This place resembled the world he had met Old Tang in. It was different, of course. This place had far
more things present and couldn’t possibly be the space within his consciousness.
This…
Just what is this place?
766
“Welcome to the Hall of Heroes. First trial, medium difficulty. Name: Tang Wulin. Age: 10.”
“Test objective for the first round: survive for thirty seconds.”
Without even giving Tang Wulin a second to understand what was going on, a beam of light appeared in
front of him, revealing a pretty girl. She had gentle eyes and wore a kind smile.
“Begin!” The electronic voice announced.
The girl’s eyes lit up and a powerful light enveloped her body. As the light grew brighter, a yellow ring
rose from beneath her feet.
Tang Wulin saw her figure flicker and in an instant, she appeared right in front of him. She struck out a
palm straight toward his stomach.
This footwork! It’s similar to Teacher Wu’s!
Having experienced Wu Zhangkong’s strange footwork before, Tang Wulin was prepared when the girl
charged him. With a wave of his hands, dozens of strands of Bluesilver Grass shot out in front of him to
create an all-encompassing defense.
A three-legged cauldron materialized in front of her all of a sudden. Too quick for Tang Wulin to even
react, the cauldron descended with an eruption of black gas.
The ground trembled and a loud rumble resounded, jolting Tang Wulin into launching his Bluesilver
Grass net upward. He was completely powerless to resist his opponent.
Taking advantage of the opening, a delicate palm struck out.
It was too late for Tang Wulin to even attempt to dodge. The moment her soft palm pressed into his
stomach, he felt an attractive force. Combined with the sudden straightening of her arm, it delivered an
explosive strike that sent him flying.
Fortunately, he was wearing the Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium vest. When the palm had struck him,
every piece of the vest had locked together and distributed the palm’s force evenly. Even after
distributing the force, Tang Wulin felt as if his stomach had been struck by a battering ram.
Of course, with a body far stronger than that of his peers, he could endure it.
He wasn’t given a chance to even stand up, however, as the black cauldron was already rushing toward
him. Tang Wulin simultaneously noticed that there was a purple light within the girl’s eyes. A bout of
dizziness struck him, and his attempts to remount his defense paused.
The black cauldron struck like thunder, but Tang Wulin retaliated with an explosive right punch.
767
A golden-scaled punch met the cauldron, their collision creating a rumbling boom.
He had long since activated his bloodline power. Even while he was dazed, he had managed to force his
fist forward.
However, it was impossible for him to exert his full strength in such conditions, so he was sent flying once
again.
768
After a vigorous shake of his head, Tang Wulin realized how shocking his opponent was. They both had
one ring. They both only had one ring! Yet, her combat prowess was so great!
He couldn’t let himself be shaken though. Taking a moment to compose himself, Tang Wulin waved his
arms in flurry, sending Bluesilver Grass shooting toward the black cauldron. For now, he wanted to try
binding his opponent’s martial soul.
Falling short of his expectations, the girl didn’t mind her martial soul at all. Instead, she chose to
accelerate her charge at Tang Wulin.
She wants to fight me in close quarters?
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath as a wave of golden scales covered his right arm. He stood there, as
steady as a mountain. He could tell from their previous exchange that her attack possessed tremendous
power. Other than attacking with her soul power, she also seemed to have other tricks up her sleeve.
Since Tang Wulin couldn’t beat her in speed, he chose to steady his person and meet her head on.
A subset of the Bluesilver Grass Tang Wulin had shot out split apart and returned to him, assembling
protectively around his body.
The girl’s figure flickered again and then disappeared without a trace. This time, however, when she
reappeared, she was everywhere around him. The only thing Tang Wulin could do to resist was to lash
out with the few strands of Bluesilver Grass he had, trying to stop her.
Suddenly, a phoenix’s cry pierced the air.
A flute had appeared in the girl’s hands all of a sudden. The moment the harsh note attacked Tang Wulin’s
ears, he felt as if his entire world had slowed down, which was clear from the sluggishness of his
Bluesilver Grass. In his sluggish state, the cauldron was easily able to escape the entrapment of the grass
as it soared high into the sky before crashing into Tang Wulin.
Bang!
Tang Wulin was felt a jolt which was promptly followed by numbness. He had been sent flying with
greater force than before. Meanwhile, the girl had pulled apart his Bluesilver Grass defense using her
jade-like hands. His defenses having been broken, the girl reached Tang Wulin in a flash before moving to
attack his stomach, this time using both hands.
I’m finished!
769
Despite the intense threat he felt from the girl in that instant, only one thought occupied his mind. Twin
martial souls. This girl has twin martial souls!
And she can even use them both at the same time! She doesn’t need to switch between them at all!
The moment her white-jade-like hands landed on his body, Tang Wulin trembled as a bizarre power
rushed into him, washing away his numbness.
Tang Wulin only had enough time to sweep his right arm out in front of him.
Bang!
A bone-breaking force met his right arm, leaving it in tatters. It rebounded back into his chest, pushing
him back even further.
This time, however, he didn’t fly too far back. As he crashed into the cauldron which was right behind
him, darkness filled his eyes. Drawing strength from who knows where, the girl continued to chase after
Tang Wulin. She struck out with her right hand which possessed some sort of attractive force, sending
Tang Wuling flying back towards her, while her left hand curled into a fist as she punched towards his
chest.
Although his right arm was in acute pain and Tang Wulin was being continuously beaten, this had
actually roused his blood.
He let out a deep roar as his right hand transformed into the Golden Dragon Claw in a splendid burst of
light. Meanwhile, he lashed out with a vine of Bluesilver Grass that Goldlight had slithered into.
This strand of golden Bluesilver Grass was just like a spear as it pierced into the ground. Using all the
strength his body could muster, Tang Wulin suddenly changed directions and barely evaded the girl’s
palm attack.
Taking advantage of the attractive force of the girl’s attack, he rushed toward her and soared over her
head, taking this chance to grab her head with his Golden Dragon Claw.
This had been the first time since the start of the battle that he could launch a counterattack.
Another note of a phoenix’s cry rang out. Tang Wulin immediately froze in place while a wave of dizziness
assaulted his senses.
As the girl descended from the air, she pointed one finger at Tang Wulin, commanding the black cauldron
to smash him.
Tang Wulin forced his Golden Dragon Claw to move, brazenly smacking it into the black cauldron.
Bang!
770
The black cauldron was smashed into pieces, completely falling apart. The girl’s body was still swaying
from the rebound when Tang Wulin descended.
At that moment, Tang Wulin had figured her out. As he withdrew his Golden Dragon Claw after smashing
apart her cauldron, a strand of golden Bluesilver Grass shot out from the ground, propelling him forward
and into the air like a bullet.
Haven’t thirty seconds passed yet? They should almost have.
The girl stared at him blankly for a moment. She charged forward in pursuit once again, but when she
arrived before the golden Bluesilver Grass, she hesitated for a moment.
In reality, Tang Wulin wasn’t in a good condition either. He was already running low on soul power after
using his Golden Dragon Claw and golden vine.
The Bluesilver Grass propelled him further away from her. Meanwhile, the golden Bluesilver Grass
vanished as Goldlight returned to him.
He was currently maximizing his time airborne to open up the greatest distance he could between him
and the girl.
“Thirty seconds have passed. First trial over.”
The long awaited voice appeared once more. He rolled when he landed to mitigate the force, then stood
up and looked behind him.
“The second trial begins. Defeat your opponent or survive for another thirty seconds.” Tang Wulin was
speechless at the ball-breaking objective the electronic voice announced.
Just before, he had been forced to use two-thirds of his soul power just to survive the short battle against
her. Yet now, he had to survive another thirty seconds?
Seemingly unaffected by the electronic voice, the girl charged toward him once more. This time, however,
she only wielded the flute.
What do I do?
Run? I’m nowhere near as fast as her. My footwork can’t compare with hers. I can’t run.
A battle of attrition?
If she really is only a one-ringed Soul Master, then there shouldn’t be a big difference between our soul
power capacities. She’s a bit stronger with her twin souls, but using both their soul skills consumes a lot
of soul power too. Assuming my guess is true, then I need to engage her as much as possible now. Even if I
can’t beat her, I should be able to survive another thirty seconds.
771
Arriving at this conclusion, Tang Wulin turned around and ran. A second less spent in combat meant a
second more of survival.
Though he was low on soul power, his physical strength was in no way affected. With every stomp of his
feet, he shot forward like a cannonball. With this method, he was oddly quick.
Yet, the girl was still a bit faster than him. Fortunately, it wasn’t that easy to catch up to him. With one
fleeing and the other pursuing, ten seconds had soon passed. Just as the girl was about to catch up to him,
Tang Wulin suddenly leaped with all his strength while summoning his two Thousand Refined Heavy
Silver Hammers.
“Wu~”
Here it comes again…
Tang Wuling turned sluggish, and a sense of dizziness overcame him, so he hadn’t been able to fully turn
his body as he wanted to. He had only managed to turn halfway when the girl arrived before him.
This time, she didn’t immediately attack him. She instead reached out and grabbed his right shoulder and
pulled him toward her while kicking his calves with her right leg.
Tang Wulin was immediately thrown off balance, dropping onto the ground.
He waved his arms in an attempt to fight back, but the girl was jumping about like a fairy, dodging every
single one of his attacks. Even while evading his attacks, she had somehow been able to land two more
punches into his stomach.
Bind!
“Wu!”
Slowed!
Once again, his Bind soul skill was slowed down. In fact, the slow effect was so great that the girl grabbed
a strand of Bluesilver Grass and threw him up.
All Tang Wulin could do now was go into a fetal position in an attempt to protect his head and vital
organs.
Bang bang bang bang bang!
He was like a human punching bag, getting pounded from all directions.
After some time, the electronic voice appeared once more. “Thirty seconds has passed. Second trial over.”
772
Tang Wulin felt as if his whole body had lightened and the aching of his bones had been washed away.
773
Tang Wulin rejoiced that he had the Thousand Refined Cloud Titanium vest to protect his body. He also
realised that the strength of the girl’s attack lessened as her soul power ran out. A single glance at her
martial souls made it clear that she wasn’t a Power System Soul Master, but rather a Control System Soul
Master. It was shocking, however, that a Control System Soul Master was able to display such attack
power. If I hadn’t shattered her cauldron, would I have been able to endure?
Tang Wulin crawled up from the ground. The girl had already disappeared, but he was still in the same
space as before.
It’s already been two trials. Is it possible that the test isn’t finished yet? Tang Wulin harbored this
suspicion in his heart.
“Advanced test, first trial. Get ready.” Advanced? It’s been upgraded to advanced now?
A figure appeared with a flash of light. Surprisingly, it was the same girl as before. This time, she
appeared to be slightly older. Tang Wulin felt aggrieved as he saw two soul rings rise from her feet. He
knew just what he was in for now.
Tang Wulin stumbled out of a flash of light, his face green and purple from bruises. He truly made for a
sorry sight.
When he looked up, he saw Xie Xie standing relatively close, his appearance even more haphazard than
his own. Xie Xie’s complexion was truly unsightly.
“How many trials did you pass?” Tang Wulin asked him thoughtlessly.
Xie Xie’s face darkened. “One trial. This test is too hard, my opponent was way too powerful! There wasn’t
anything I could do against her. She surpassed me in both explosive power and speed, and even in close
combat ability! I was helpless to defend against her even with my twin martial souls.”
“What about Gu Yue? She still hasn’t come out?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xie Xie nodded. “In the end, she’s the strongest! How many trials did you pass?”
A bitter laugh escaped Tang Wulin’s lips. “Just two trials. I passed the second trial only because I’m good
at taking a beating.”
774
From when they had entered until now, Wu Zhangkong hadn’t moved an inch from his previous position.
The screens here were different from those of the spirit ascension platform; they didn’t show everything
that had occurred within the test, so all he could do was wait patiently.
Another minute passed before a pale-faced Gu Yue stumbled out of a flash of light. Tang Wulin, who just
happened to be standing right in front of her, saw shock in her eyes.
“How many trials did you pass?” Xie Xie asked.
“Advanced, two trials. The final level was too hard, And I was defeated in the first trial. What about you
guys?”
Tang Wulin and Xie Xie stood there, utterly speechless. They truly felt that comparing themselves to
others could only lead to madness!
Wu Zhangkong turned towards the trio and nodded. “Come here.”
The trio approached before him. Having the worst results, Xie Xie hung his head low, his heart filled with
self-deprecation.
As these thoughts surged in his mind, a bright light flashed, and the trio disappeared in a spatial wave.
With another light flash, they found themselves in an expansive office. It was at least 200 square meters
in area. Off to one side, there was a large office desk and a white sofa across from it.
“Take a seat. There are a few matters I need to discuss with you three,” Wu Zhangkong said as he pointed
to the sofa.
Confused, the three sat on the sofa nonetheless.
Wu Zhangkong took a seat across from them.
“Each of you must have felt that today’s test was strange. You all had different opponents who, at some
point in time, were all Soul Masters that had lived on this continent. Unfortunately, only seventy percent
of their true strength can be replicated by the simulation. How did you compare to your opponents?”
They were real Soul Masters?
Tang Wulin immediately recalled that girl with twin souls, while Xie Xie recalled the tall and beautiful girl
whose waist seemed as flexible as a bow.
As for Gu Yue, she recalled the black-haired youth whose eyes twinkled with a bizarre splendor. He had
easily defeated her in the ultimate level trial. She shuddered at the memory of their battle.
775
“I brought you all here for two reasons. First, you are nearing the limits of how much spirit energy you
can absorb in the spirit ascension platform. After entering a few more times, you’ll reach that limit, so you
need another place to gain real combat experience. Compared to the spirit ascension platform, the Hall of
Heroes can provide even better combat experiences as the injuries you receive in there are all real. Of
course, you’ll automatically be ejected when you’re injured to a certain degree. There also won’t be any
mental rebounds like you received in the spirit ascension platform when you had your bodies destroyed.
In other words, the experience you gain in the Hall of Heroes is even more valuable than in the spirit
ascension platform.
“Second, this test is actually unrelated to your final exam. Your final exam had already ended in the
rebellion spirit ascension platform and your scores have already been given. The test here is instead an
entrance test to an organization. If you become a member of this organization, you’ll be able to
accumulate points in the future to use the Hall of Heroes again.”
Organization? This word, coupled with the memory of his opponent’s footwork from earlier, made Tang
Wulin realize immediately that this was the organization that Wu Zhangkong had told him about before.
The very organization he had originally refused to join.
Xie Xie and Gu Yue stared at Wu Zhangkong with curiosity while thinking, So Teacher Wu is actually part
of some organization.
“Teacher Wu, what does this organization do?” Xie Xie asked. He was from a large clan, so he couldn’t
casually join any organization; the fact that this organization was able to have a base here in Eastsea
City’s technology park, however, meant that its background should be nothing to laugh at.
Wu Zhangkong asked, “Have you heard of the Tang Sect?”
Tang Sect?
Hearing these two words, the trio began to tremble with excitement.
The Tang Sect? It’s the Tang Sect!
How could they not have heard of it before? There was practically no one in this world who didn’t know
of the Tang Sect! Legend had it that the Tang Sect had existed from the ancient era until now. It could be
said that the greatest historical events of the Douluo Continent all involved the Tang Sect in one way or
another.
The Tang Sect’s founder was the guardian of the continent 20,000 years ago. It was rumored that he had
ascended to godhood!
With the Tang Sect’s founder leading the first generation of Shrek’s Seven Monsters, Shrek Academy had
also risen to power in that era. It could be said that without him, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect would
not have become such legendary existences.
776
At that time, the Martial Soul Hall had been ambitious in its attempts to conquer the entire continent and
unite it under one banner. Against them, the Tang Sect founder assembled the forces of nations and Soul
Masters to fight with the Martial Soul Hall in a final, decisive battle. In the end, he stood on the side of
victory.
It was said that while wielding the Sea God’s Trident, he had ascended as the Sea God.
Tang Wulin had always loved to listen to the Tang Sect founder’s story because he also possessed the
Bluesilver Grass martial soul!
It was possible for someone on the continent to not know of the Spirit Pagoda, but it was impossible for
them to not know of the Tang Sect.
As time went on, the Tang Sect had nearly withered away due to the advancement of soul device
technology, when suddenly, another legendary figure appeared out of nowhere. That was right, he was
the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, as well as the creator of spirit souls. His mark on history had completely
altered the structure of the world of Soul Masters to this very day.
After the Tang Sect’s resurgence into power, they had never declined again. Though, it was rumored that,
along with the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire, they had long relocated to the two other
continents. In the last thousand years or so, they were rarely spoken of, but their legend had never been
forgotten.
The trio was truly shocked at the utterance of the two words that represented such a legendary
organization. Could it be that we’re in the Tang Sect right now?
“Teacher Wu, didn’t the Tang Sect already disappear? Or move to the other two continents?” Tang Wulin
blurted out in disbelief.
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “No, the Tang Sect never truly disappeared. While it’s true that the Tang
Sect has founded bases on the other two continents like the Spirit Pagoda, but the Tang Sect has never left
the Douluo Continent. The federal government knows of the Tang Sect too, but for the sake of adapting to
the current societal norms, the Tang Sect now operates in a low-key manner. After all, the Tang Sect’s
reputation is truly too great. The building we’re in is actually owned by a company under the Tang Sect;
the Dazzling Era Tang Sect Technology Company. They developed the Hall of Heroes as a learning system,
and the opponents you just fought were once members of the Shrek Seven Monsters.”
Tang Wulin was electrified. He recalled his opponent with the newfound realization of her identity. “My
opponent… was she in the same generation as the Spirit Pagoda’s founder from the Shrek Seven Monsters
ten thousand years ago? The possessor of the Three Cycles Soul Cauldron and the Nine Phoenix Flute,
Xiao Xiao the Phoenix Flute Douluo?”
The dumbstruck Xie Xie gasped. “Then, wasn’t my opponent also from the same generation of Shrek’s
Seven Monsters, the Demon Rabbit Douluo Jiang Nannan?”
777
Gu Yue’s eyes were blank. Wu Zhangkong glanced at her, not particularly surprised at her expression. “Gu
Yue, your opponent was the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao back when he only
possessed two soul rings.”
“So you three shouldn’t be discouraged. You were defeated by powerful legends after all. If you do well in
the Hall of Heroes and keep rising up, you might even get the chance to battle the original Shrek Seven
Monsters one day.”
Tang Wulin subconsciously swallowed at these unbelievable words. He didn’t even need to think about
his answer and directly shouted out, “I want to join!”
Having heard the tales of the legendary Tang Sect since childhood, one could only imagine his burning
desire to join the organization. These stories, however, weren’t the main reason behind his willingness to
join—it was his idol, the founder of the Tang Sect who possessed the same martial soul as him! Any
previous doubts he held towards joining Wu Zhangkong’s organization were blown away after hearing
that it was the Tang Sect.
Xie Xie came to a similar conclusion after a moment of hesitation. “I want to join too.”
Wu Zhangkong cautioned them, “You don’t need to decide so quickly. You can go home and ask your
family first.”
Xie Xie shook his head. “There’s no need. I don’t want to miss out on such an opportunity. Teacher Wu, I
will join. I’m sure I can convince my family too.”
Tang Wulin’s and Xie Xie’s gazes drifted to Gu Yue. Neither of them knew whether she would join or not,
but it was indisputable that her performance was the best out of all of them today.
In reality, their only requirement was to pass the first trial of the medium level to be eligible for
membership. The trials after that were to push them to their limits.
“I’m sorry, Teacher Wu. Wulin, Xie Xie, I won’t join,” Gu Yue said with utmost calm. There wasn’t a single
shred of regret in the depths of her eyes, as if she was only dealing with a mundane matter.
“Huh, why?” Xie Xie and Tang Wulin asked in unison.
Gu Yue simply shook her head. “There’s already another organization that I want to join, so I can’t join the
Tang Sect.”
778
Tang Wulin wanted to say something, but Wu Zhangkong cut him off. “That’s fine. Everyone has their own
ambitions, so it’s fine as long as you have thought things through properly. Gu Yue, you’re very talented
and would be able to shine no matter where you go in the future. With this being the case, I’ll make some
other arrangements for the combat component of your education.”
“Thank you, Teacher Wu.” Gu Yue curtly nodded.
Still in disbelief, Tang Wulin approached Gu Yue. “But Gu Yue, it’s the Tang Sect! The Tang Sect that has
traditions from 20,000 years ago and countless mysteries!”
There was a slight change in Gu Yue’s expression, but her mind was firm. She shook her head once more
at Tang Wulin’s words. “I’m sorry Wulin. I had already decided to join the Spirit Pagoda before we came
here, and they require that I don’t join any other organization.”
While Tang Wulin was stunned at these words, Wu Zhangkong’s eyebrows jumped up in surprise. When
did the Spirit Pagoda approach Gu Yue? They made their move so quickly!
But Gu Yue’s excellence had been apparent from the beginning. Regardless of whether it was during the
rebellion period or the ordinary spirit ascension platform, Gu Yue had always demonstrated
extraordinary strength and potential. Neither Tang Wulin nor Xie Xie could compare to her, especially
with her never-before-seen martial soul which could control six elements. Moreover, her control power
was formidable, allowing her strength to far surpass her peers. The Spirit Pagoda had undoubtedly paid a
tremendous price to rope her in.
It was exactly as she had said. There would be some disputes if she joined the Tang Sect after joining the
Spirit Pagoda.
Wu Zhangkong’s gaze returned to Tang Wulin and Xie Xie. “What Gu Yue said was correct. Both the Tang
Sect and the Spirit Pagoda are top-notch organizations on the continent. An organization isn’t like an
association; you can only join one organization. If you choose to join the Tang Sect, then in the future, you
cannot join the Spirit Pagoda. If you want to leave the Tang Sect, then you’ll need to return everything you
received from it, including cultivation methods. With this in mind, you two should carefully consider your
decision again and tell me at a later time.”
Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Wulin said, “I don’t need to think it over. I want to join the Tang
Sect. It’s my dream!” That was right, he had dreamed of joining the Tang Sect since childhood.
Though he didn’t want to separate from Gu Yue, he had to prioritize his dream!
Xie Xie looked back and forth between Tang Wulin and Gu Yue before nodding to himself. “Teacher Wu, I
have also settled on joining the Tang Sect.”
779
“Fine. We’ll end today’s testing here. After filling in some forms later, you will officially become outer
members of the Tang Sect. I’ll explain to you at a later time everything you need to know about the
organization such as rules, benefits and duties.”
On the bus ride home, Tang Wulin stared off into the distance with a lonely expression.
Wang Jinxi had left. Zhang Yangzi had left. Even Gu Yue was choosing a different path from him. His
companions were leaving one by one, and he truly felt powerless since he had no basis to influence their
decisions. If joining the Tang Sect hadn’t been his dream, he definitely would have chosen to join the
Spirit Pagoda with Gu Yue. Companions had to stay together after all!
Yet, it was as if fate had decreed that he must be alone. His family and friends were leaving one after the
other, and the only one left by his side was Xie Xie. Will Xie Xie leave me too?
Seated beside him, Xie Xie prodded him with a few words. “What’s up? Are you feeling down because Gu
Yue isn’t joining the Tang Sect?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I just feel like everyone I hold dear is leaving. My parents and Na’er left.
Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi left, and now Gu Yue has chosen a different path. Maybe I really am meant
to be alone.”
Xie Xie heartily laughed. “How can that be? Don’t you still have me? I won’t leave.”
A depressed sigh escaped Tang Wulin’s lips. “Maybe you won’t have a choice but to leave me in the future
too.”
“Who said I’m going to leave?!” Gu Yue suddenly appeared beside them. She pulled Xie Xie out of his seat
before stealing it to sit beside Tang Wulin.
“You’re so emotional,” Gu Yue said, displeased.
Tang Wulin was startled by her words. “Maybe.”
Gu Yue pressed on. “I only chose not to join the Tang Sect, and it’s not like I’m leaving class zero.
Whatever organization I join doesn’t change the fact that I’ll always be together with you guys.”
Seeing an opening, Xie Xie took this chance to cut in. “If you just say ‘you’ instead of ‘you guys’, he’d be far
more moved.”
“Go away!” Tang Wulin and Gu Yue yelled at him in unison.
“You guys are bullies!” Xie Xie said with grievance.
780
Tang Wulin chuckled. “Sorry Gu Yue, I didn’t mean to blame you. Everyone makes their own decisions. I
just feel a bit frustrated. You were right. Maybe it’s because my family left, but I’ve been very emotionally
weak. I’ll do my best to fix that.”
Poking his head in once more, Xie Xie said, “Just vent your feelings whenever you need to. For example,
let me beat you up once.”
Tang Wulin snorted. “I’m not so certain I’d be the one getting beat up.”
The end of a semester was a joyous occasion for all students as it marked the start of their one month
long vacation. They could finally relax and forget about studying or cultivating during this time. Despite
their status as prestigious Soul Masters, in the end, they were only children.
After one more trip to the Dazzling Era Tang Sect the next day, class zero also began their vacation. Gu
Yue and Xie Xie chose to spend their vacation away from campus.
Naturally, they were both going home to play and relax, leaving Tang Wulin the only one left in the
dormitory.
Where can I even go? Back to Glorybound City?
Mom and dad aren’t there anymore, so can that place even be called home anymore? Tang Wulin bitterly
laughed at his lonesome thoughts.
The only place he had now was Mang Tian’s workshop. He hoped that by devoting himself to cultivating
and work, he’d be able to forget about his family.
He had already filled out the Tang Sect’s registration form and handed it to Wu Zhangkong, who
submitted it to the Dazzling Era Tang Sect for review. Only after approval would he officially become a
member of the Tang Sect.
781
Tang Wulin sighed as he packed what he needed for the next month’s stay at the workshop.
“Wulin,” a familiar voice called out.
“Teacher Wu.”
Wu Zhangkong stood in the hallway, patiently waiting for Tang Wulin.
“What plans do you have for your vacation?” Wu Zhangkong stoically asked.
Somewhat at a loss, Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t really have any plans yet. I figured I’d just focus
on forging and cultivating.”
Thinking it over, Wu Zhangkong set out a proposal. “Since you don’t have any plans, how about you come
with me? I’m visiting another city in order to take care of some business. If you come along, you’ll be able
to learn more about the world outside of school and relax at the same time.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin stared at Wu Zhangkong in astonishment.
Wu Zhangkong considerately asked, “Do you want some time to think it over?”
Tang Wulin quickly shook his head. “No, I’ll go with you.” In that split-second, his mood brightened up
from his previous lonely depression. I wonder where Teacher Wu will be taking me?
Since Wu Zhangkong didn’t say, Tang Wulin didn’t bother to ask.
A short hour later, they were waiting for the train at Eastsea City’s soul train station.
As usual, Wu Zhangkong was clothed in his white garbs and carried no luggage. Clearly, he possessed a
soul storage device similar to Tang Wulin’s. As for Tang Wulin, he had packed lightly, only bringing along
a few sets of clothes and his two forging hammers.
The white-clad Wu Zhangkong caught the attention of many women in the train station. Regardless of
their age, their eyes would naturally drift to Wu Zhangkong. Surprisingly enough, there were quite a few
younger girls who chose to eye Tang Wulin instead.
782
Tang Wulin’s appeal was different from that of the mature and handsome Wu Zhangkong’s. His large,
limpid eyes as well as the calm aura that was beyond his years easily drew the gazes of girls around his
age.
Today, Tang Wulin wore white sportswear that he had purchased himself. They were the cheapest of the
cheapest clothes he could find. Though he was in no way hurting for money right now, his frugal nature
wasn’t something he could easily change. He couldn’t even imagine what kind of high-quality materials
Wu Zhangkong’s white robe was made of.
After spending a semester together, it was clear to Tang Wulin that Wu Zhangkong liked silence, so as
long as Wu Zhangkong didn’t say anything to him, he didn’t try to engage him in conversation either. He
was resolved to be a quiet and well-behaved child.
The train’s arrival was preceded by a low, rumbling noise. At the sight of the train they were to take, Tang
Wulin finally realized their destination.
They were headed toward Heaven Dou City.
Heaven Dou City? Didn’t that use to be the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire? It was a large metropolis
that could still be considered one of the greatest cities on the Douluo Continent today.
The distance between Eastsea City and Heaven Dou City was by no means small!
Wu Zhangkong had bought them economy class seats. Each carriage could seat four passengers, two on
each side separated by an aisle in the middle. The cheap price of the ticket was obvious from how
cramped the carriage was. Tang Wulin was fine since he was still a small child, but Wu Zhangkong’s long
legs were already leaning against the back of the seat in front of him.
While Tang Wulin was seated by the window, Wu Zhangkong had taken the outer seat, acting as a human
barrier between him and the rest of the crowd. In his isolated space, Tang Wulin felt a sense of security.
“Here.” Wu Zhangkong handed him a booklet.
Tang Wulin curiously examined it. There wasn’t a single word on its cover, making him assume it was a
notebook. When he opened it, however, there were drawings of people alongside many notes.
“What is this, Teacher Wu?” Tang Wulin inquired.
“The Tang Sect’s investigation into your background shouldn’t turn up with any issues, so I’m giving you
this booklet right now. Inside it is the Tang Sect’s cultivation technique, the Mysterious Heaven Method. It
can also be used to meditate, so you could also call it a meditation method. The benefits you get from it
should be far better than what you’re receiving now. Later, when you learn other Tang Sect techniques,
this Mysterious Heaven Method will serve as the foundation.”
783
The Tang Sect’s methods? Tang Wulin’s eyes instantly lit up with excitement. So far, he’d been using the
basic cultivation methods provided by the academy, but now he would be able to replace it with a method
from the legendary Tang Sect! Considering its reputation, he had no doubts about its quality.
However, Wu Zhangkong had to caution him. “When you first join the Tang Sect, you’re initially only
allowed to learn the Mysterious Heaven Method since it’s the foundation of everything. Only after
familiarizing yourself with it will you be able to cultivate in the other methods and techniques of the Tang
Sect. But in your case, since you entered by passing the medium level test, you can also pick one more
technique to cultivate.”
“Teacher Wu, wait a minute.” Tang Wulin suddenly interrupted Wu Zhangkong and then lowered his
voice. “Can we really talk about the Tang Sect’s methods in such a crowded place?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head dismissively. “They won’t hear our voices. Listen and see for yourself.”
“Huh?” It was only then that Tang Wulin noticed the total silence that surrounded him. The people
continued to clamber onto the train, but not a peep could be heard.
As he focused on his surroundings, he observed a thin layer of soul power separating them from the
crowd.
“What is this?” Tang Wulin looked back at Wu Zhangkong in astonishment.
Wu Zhangkong casually explained, “This is merely a way of using soul power. You’ll be able to do this
once you reach a certain level as well. Now back to the topic of Tang Sect techniques.
“There are a total of six: Mysterious Heaven Method, Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane Capturing
Dragon, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, Purple Demon Eyes, and Hidden Weapons Hundred
Separations. Among them, Hidden Weapons Hundred Separations has already fused with the
development of soul device technology and is incorporated into the Tang Sect’s unique battle armors. As
for the other five techniques, you’d still learn them as you normally would.
“You may learn one extra technique after passing the medium level test, the advanced level test, and so
on. So right now, you can choose another one in addition to the Mysterious Heaven Method. I personally
recommend that you choose Purple Demon Eyes. It’s a method to cultivate your eyes’ strength while also
increasing your spiritual power.
“Eyes are the windows to the mind, and this is the easiest way to increase your spiritual power. You will
gain many advantages, so you really should pick Purple Demon Eyes.”
“Okay!” Tang Wulin’s gaze sparkled. It’s a Tang Sect technique!
“Then, Teacher Wu, what obligations do I have to keep for the Tang Sect in return?” Tang Wulin asked.
784
Wu Zhangkong said, “You must memorize and abide by the rules of the Tang Sect. As long as take care not
to break any of them, your status as a member of the Tang Sect will be guaranteed. In this world, nothing
comes freely. If you want to increase your position in the Tang Sect, you will have to contribute to the
sect. For example, you can complete missions in order to earn some contribution points, which you can
then exchange in the sect for many different items that you can’t obtain anywhere else. You may also use
them to increase your contribution level in the sect.
“As for the matter of documenting your contribution points, even as you spend them, your total, recorded
contribution points never change. As such, you can call that total your effective contribution points value.
“I’ll explain these things more in detail later, but what you really need to remember right now are the
rules of the Tang Sect. If you break any of them, the lightest punishment you will receive is expulsion and
having to return everything you received from the sect. In the worst case scenario, there are much
harsher and more severe punishments that may follow. As such, pay attention.
“The first rule of the Tang Sect: be filial to the sect and to your teachers. This one is pretty simple. Just
don’t join any other sects or organizations and you’ll be fine.
“Second rule of the Tang Sect: you will not commit rape or robbery.
“Third rule of the Tang Sect: you must not divulge the secrets of the sect.
“Fourth rule of the Tang Sect: It is the duty of everyone in the Tang Sect to uphold virtue and condemn
evil.
“Fifth rule of the Tang Sect: you must not deceive others.”
“…”
Wu Zhangkong continued to profoundly list off one Tang Sect rule after another, and Tang Wulin took
each of them to heart. Though there were ten rules in total, none of them were particularly harsh. The
intent behind their regulations could be summarized in one phrase: be a good person who cherishes the
Tang Sect.
“Tang Wulin, are you capable of following all of these rules?”
“I am,” Tang Wulin solemnly answered.
With a more solemn tone than usual, Wu Zhangkong said, “Remember, this is a lifelong commitment. The
Tang Sect’s objective is to uphold virtue and condemn evil while supporting the continent’s steady
development. There aren’t many restrictions other than the ten rules, but you must absolutely never
break them. As your teacher, as well as the person who recruited you, I will be held responsible for any
mistake you make.”
785
Sensing the sudden severity in Wu Zhangkong, Tang Wulin’s pulse began to race, and he nodded
solemnly.
“Alright then. Return the book to me after you’ve finished reading it.” Wu Zhangkong let out a long sigh,
then reclined in his chair and closed his eyes. He was now quietly waiting for the train to arrive at their
destination.
Yet, the clamoring of the crowd didn’t return, and they were still enveloped in the same peaceful calm as
before. Tang Wulin understood that Wu Zhangkong was maintaining the barrier of soul power so that he
could read in peace.
The section on the Mysterious Heaven Method wasn’t particularly long, and Tang Wulin finished reading
it within half an hour. Despite that, he still had some confusion about some of the acupuncture points and
things of that nature.
Wu Zhangkong gave him detailed explanations to any questions he asked about the cultivation method
and even had him begin moving his soul power along some of the paths outlined in the booklet.
786
Though the seat was narrow, Tang Wulin was fortunately still a child so there was just enough room for
him to sit cross-legged. And with the tall and reliable Wu Zhangkong blocking any prying eyes, he could
continue his lessons without any worries.
He gently urged his soul power to slowly circulate through his body. He was still unfamiliar with the
complicated pathways of the Mysterious Heaven Method, and he needed to circulate his soul power
through meridians he’d never even noticed before. There was one area that proved to be quite a
challenge for him, where his meridians were particularly complex. The only thing he could do was slowly
explore within himself and build his understanding bit by bit.
Luckily for Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong was present to provide him with guidance whenever he ran into
any troubles. Every time he ran into an impasse, a cold stream of energy would enter his body and guide
his soul power back onto the right path. Through trial and error and with Wu Zhangkong’s guidance,
Tang Wulin’s understanding of his meridians grew deeper and deeper.
In such a manner, Tang Wulin was finally able to complete one cycle of soul power circulation as outlined
in the Mysterious Heaven Method. He gradually tuned out his surroundings and wholly focused on the
task at hand. Slowly but steadily, his soul power was on its way to completing another cycle.
Withdrawing his hand from Tang Wulin’s stomach, Wu Zhangkong gave a slight nod of approval.
This child’s perception is pretty good. He only took two hours to complete his first circulation cycle with
my guidance. Not bad. When he was helping Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong was also pleasantly surprised to
discover that Tang Wulin’s meridians were far stronger than normal. Not even three or four-ringed Soul
Masters had meridians that could compare. With Tang Wulin’s tough meridians and his soul power at the
one-ringed level, he would be able to circulate his soul power quickly without worrying about his body.
This was the advantage of a powerful physique!
The soul train steadily sped along, but even with its high speeds, it would take one day’s worth of travel
to reach Heaven Dou City. Fortunately for the passengers, there were over a dozen stops at major cities in
between, giving them a chance to stretch their legs.
Even though it was Tang Wulin’s first time cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method, he had somehow
managed to enter a state of deep meditation, not leaving it once. Wu Zhangkong could feel the soul power
within Tang Wulin’s body circulating more smoothly and with greater speed.
This was the result of possessing both great perception and a strong body. The deep meditative state he
was in was highly beneficial to Soul Masters, but rarely entered. Wu Zhangkong was a bit frightened
787
though; from the looks of things, Tang Wulin might not even wake up when they arrived at their
destination.
Entering a deep meditation as soon as he was introduced to the Mysterious Heaven Method meant that
he would come out of this meditative state with a complete understanding of the method and the optimal
benefits from it. He would not need to familiarize himself with the method any further.
Wu Zhangkong held up a hand to stop a passing train attendant.
“Hello, what may I help you with?” The train attendant’s eyes widened a bit at Wu Zhangkong’s
handsomeness and a blush found its way onto her cheeks. Her voice was clearly sweeter now than when
she had been talking to the other passengers.
“I’m sorry to bother you, but I’m looking for the conductor,” Wu Zhangkong said in his usual cold tone.
“You’re looking for the conductor? She’s busy at the moment, so could you tell me what matter you’re
looking for her first? Perhaps I’ll be able to assist you instead?” Although Wu Zhangkong’s handsome
figure had set her heart aflutter, she still retained her professionalism.
“You won’t be able to help me. Please ask the conductor to come here.” As he spoke, Wu Zhangkong
raised his right hand to reveal several floating halos.
Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black! Six soul rings rose in this order. They were visible only to the
attendant as she was currently positioned in a way that obstructed the gazes of others.
“Ah!” The attendant couldn’t help but cry out at the shocking sight.
After the soul rings disappeared in a flash, Wu Zhangkong curtly nodded at her. On the Douluo Continent,
this was the easiest way to demonstrate one’s strength. Soul rings equalled strength and status after all.
Not only was Wu Zhangkong a six-ringed Soul Emperor, he was even a powerful expert that possessed a
pair of ten-thousand-year black soul rings! How else was the attendant supposed to have reacted?
“Hey, you, don’t use your handsomeness to take advantage of young ladies.” A tall and robust man had
appeared beside the attendant. He hadn’t seen Wu Zhangkong’s soul rings, but he had heard the
attendant’s cry of alarm.
Wu Zhangkong only shot him a glance and remained seated with his signature cold and silent manner.
“Boy, I was talking to you. Stand up!” The tall man clearly had a short temper.
“It’s nothing, nothing at all.” The train attendant had finally snapped out of her daze and hastily stopped
the man from approaching Wu Zhangkong. “I was just surprised at their credentials. They really do have
an important matter to talk to the conductor about. Thank you for looking out for me, but you can return
to your seat now.”
788
The tall man cast a doubtful look at the attendant before mischievously laughing. “Don’t be afraid, little
sister. I didn’t like that pretty boy from the start. If he dares to try anything with you, just tell this big
brother, and I’ll help you punish him.”
“It’s fine, it’s fine,” the attendant quickly assured. She turned back to Wu Zhangkong and respectfully said,
“Please wait a moment. I will immediately get the conductor.”
Stating this, she hurriedly left. Perhaps it was because of the attendant’s deferential attitude to Wu
Zhangkong, but the tall man no longer bothered them.
Not too long after, the attendant returned, followed by a middle-aged woman.
“Hello, I am this train’s conductor. What may I help you with?” The train conductor spoke with the utmost
courtesy. This was only natural of course. In front of her was a young, six-ringed Soul Emperor.
Considering his age and the strength he possessed, she could only imagine how high his status must be
and from what great clan he hailed from.
The conductor saw a slight change in Wu Zhangkong’s expression before she discovered with alarm that
they had been isolated from the clamor of their surroundings.
“My disciple has entered a state of deep meditation, and I don’t know how long this will last. May I know
if this train is heading anywhere else after reaching Heaven Dou City?”
Deep meditation? For someone who wasn’t a Soul Master, these two words didn’t have much meaning,
but she still answered quickly. “We will be resting in Heaven Dou City for one day before continuing
westward all the way to Sun Moon City. This train runs from east to west, across the whole continent.
That is why this train is also called the Traveler.”
Wu Zhangkong frowned. “Then is it possible to stop in Heaven Dou City for a while longer?”
The conductor made an awkward face. “I’m afraid that’s impossible. Many travelers have already bought
tickets, so we wouldn’t be holding up our end of the deal if we didn’t continue on.”
Nodding in understanding, Wu Zhangkong said, “Okay. I understand. I’ll think of some other way then.”
“Alright. Sorry for the inconvenience. If there’s anything else I may help with, please notify me,” the
conductor said with a smile.
After she left, the tall man from before said with disdain, “What kind of farce is this? The conductor came
yet you guys didn’t even speak a word.”
As if he hadn’t heard the man’s complaints, Wu Zhangkong closed his eyes and ignored him.
Bored now, the tall man didn’t continue deriding Wu Zhangkong.
789
Like this, the soul train smoothly reached Heaven Dou City.
“To all passengers, please make sure to take all of your luggage and exit in an orderly fashion. Due to the
cramped quarters, we ask that you watch out for your belongings and your step to prevent any injuries
from falling.”
Speakers projected the conductor’s voice throughout the train.
Passengers stood up one by one to make their way to the exit, but Wu Zhangkong remained still. Tang
Wulin was still in a deep meditation.
His brows wrinkled as he thought about his plans.
Not too long after, he and Tang Wulin were the only ones left on the train. The attendant tasked with
tidying up the train walked over and politely said, “We’ve arrived at the station. You must disembark
now.”
790
Wu Zhangkong stood up. “I want to bring this chair with me. Here’s money to compensate for the cost.”
He took out some federation bills as he spoke.
“You want to bring this chair with you?” The train attendant had never met such an eccentric passenger
before. What did he mean by ‘bring the chair’ with him?
Very soon, Wu Zhangkong explained the meaning of his words with a simple motion.
A ripple of blue light welled up in Wu Zhangkong’s hand as a chill swept through the surroundings. A blue
flash later, the train attendant was shocked to see that the chair with the child sitting atop of it was
steadily hoisted up by the white-robed man. Carrying the chair with only his left hand, he took large
strides towards the train exit.
“Huh?” He really carried the chair away? Heavens! He detached the entire chair.
The attendant hurriedly took out her soul communicator. “Conductor, conductor, over here, there’s…”
And at this time, Wu Zhangkong had already left the train while carrying the chair that Tang Wulin sat on.
Since he couldn’t force the train to stop here, all he could do was take the chair and Tang Wulin along
with him. He isolated Tang Wulin in a bubble of soul power to prevent any distractions, which could lead
to deviations in his cultivation. For now, he planned on quickly leaving the train station before looking for
an inn to stay at.
Of course, as soon as Wu Zhangkong alighted from the train, he became the center of attention as he
single-handedly carried a seated child. The surrounding tourists were all dumbstruck as a single thought
crossed their minds: what’s going on?
At that moment, an alarm resounded as a group of police officers from the train station came running
over with soul laser guns in hand.
“Freeze!” They formed a line in front of Wu Zhangkong, obstructing his path. The head officer stepped
forward and gravely said, “Sir, you’ve vandalized a public train and taken a child. Please come with us and
explain yourself.”
“Fine.” Wu Zhangkong agreed without a hint of resistance.
The officers were stunned at such an icy and tranquil response. Their impression of him changed to one
of a strange man, but surprisingly easy to talk to! They were already aware of his status as a six-ringed
791
Soul Emperor—an existence impossible for them to stand against—and they were nearly trembling from
apprehension.
Fortunately for them, Wu Zhangkong didn’t resist and was actually compliant.
Still carrying the chair that Tang Wulin sat on, Wu Zhangkong was escorted to the police station in charge
of patrolling Heaven Dou City’s train station.
An officer wearing a captain’s badge welcomed them with an even larger entourage of officers
accompanied by a pair of gigantic mechas surpassing ten meters in height.
The entire police force in charge of patrolling the train station had gathered here.
“Hello, you are a Soul Emperor, correct?” The captain cut right to the chase.
Wu Zhangkong was expressionless as he dropped the concealment on his aura, six soul rings rising from
his feet. Coupled with the two black soul rings, the captain was at a loss in the face of the sheer power of
Wu Zhangkong’s aura.
“Greetings, revered Soul Emperor,” said the captain as he gave a slight bow. Although ordinary people
could use soul devices now and possessed some degree of strength, they were still conscious of the
insurmountable gap between them and true Soul Masters. And above all, before him was a Soul Emperor!
Even for the police captain, it was his first time meeting an esteemed Soul Emperor. How could he
possibly dare be disrespectful? Black soul rings were at the ten-thousand-year level, a realm that could
rend the heavens and raze the earth. Even in his wildest dreams, he wouldn’t dare to offend an expert of
this level!
Wu Zhangkong curtly said, “I apologize for troubling you, but my disciple has entered a deep meditative
state and must not be disturbed. Because of that, I could only act in such a way. If it’s possible, please
provide us with a quiet room and some food and water.”
An odd expression made its way onto the faces of all the police officers. They had never encountered a
suspect so cool that he would actually make demands before the questioning even began.
Yet, what was even more unexpected was how the captain immediately replied. “Alright. Please follow me
then. I have already heard of your circumstances from the conductor and have asked the higher-ups for
orders, so a quiet room has already been prepared for you. Please excuse me for cautiousness. After all,
you are a very powerful individual.”
“Lead the way.” Wu Zhangkong wasn’t one for small talk.
Just as promised, the room prepared by the captain was utterly silent. Even the windows had been sealed
with soundproofing material. High-class food and water were soon delivered. There really was no room
for neglect when dealing with a Soul Emperor.
792
In truth, the chief police officer had been quite reassured when he heard that Wu Zhangkong had left a
stack of bills with the attendant after slicing apart the chair. The fact that he bothered to pay for damages
meant that he harbored no malice. If he indeed possessed ill intentions, the chief would have long called
for backup. Although he had two standard mechas greet Wu Zhangkong, they couldn’t even be considered
a match for a Soul Emperor, let alone one that possessed two black soul rings! A Soul Master powerful
enough to possess a black ten-thousand-year spirit soul had a boundless future. At the very least, it was
guaranteed that he would break through to become a seven-ringed Soul Sage. At that level, his status
would be equal to that of a second-tier city’s chief executive.
Tang Wulin was completely unaware of his surroundings as he immersed himself in this state of deep
meditation. He felt as if his body was stretching out endlessly to absorb the energy of the heavens and the
earth, bringing him an indescribable feeling of comfort. The soul power within him gently undulated as
they cleansed his meridians. In return, the meridians gradually absorbed the soul power. His martial soul,
soul power, body, and bloodline were all harmonizing together in his state of deep meditation.
This type of situation wouldn’t give a major leap in strength by any means, but in this harmonization
process, his body basked in a feeling of wonder. It laid the foundation for a stronger body and smoother
cultivation in the future.
After some time had passed, Tang Wulin awoke. As he opened his eyes, he immediately felt the changes in
his body, as if it had been refined completely.
Letting out a faint, but long breath, a rumble resounded from his body as his soul power squirmed and
penetrated into every part of his body. This feeling of freedom was simply impossible to describe.
“So comfortable!” Tang Wulin joyfully exclaimed.
There didn’t seem to be any change even after his soul power returned to his dantian. In fact, there
seemed to be slightly less than before. Yet he clearly felt that his soul power had solidified by several
degrees, giving him the idea that if he used his soul skills or the Golden Dragon Claw now, he would be
able to use it a longer period of time.
Where am I?
As his soul power calmed down, Tang Wulin finally took note of his surroundings. It was only a second
later that he discovered Wu Zhangkong meditating nearby.
Teacher Wu?
Shouldn’t we be on a train? What is this little black room we’re in?
“You’re awake?” Tang Wulin was able to clearly see Wu Zhangkong’s eyes as he opened them in the
darkness.
793
They seemed to contain a vast, starry sky within them. Tang Wulin felt as if his soul was being sucked into
those deep eyes.
“Teacher Wu, where is this?”
“We’ve already reached Heaven Dou City. Since you’re awake now, let’s be on our way.” Wu Zhangkong
swiftly stood up. Tang Wulin hastily followed suit and trailed behind him to exit the black room.
A loud rumble came from Tang Wulin’s stomach all of a sudden. A crimson blush immediately colored his
face, but he still trembled from intense hunger.
“Hungry?”
“Mn.” Tang Wulin lowered his head in embarrassment.
“Eat then. You can eat all of the food in the room.” Wu Zhangkong pointed to the food.
It was only then that Tang Wulin noticed that there was a pile of food on the floor and several cups of
water.
Unable to resist his hunger, Tang Wulin began to gorge himself.
For the first time, Wu Zhangkong was exposed to Tang Wulin’s eating habits. A quarter of an hour passed,
and even Wu Zhangkong’s icy expression had become dull.
Was it really the right choice to bring this kid with me after all? He… he just really eats way too much!
Tang Wulin wasn’t aware that he had actually been meditating for a full seven days. All he knew was that
he was ravenous and needed to fill himself up.
It didn’t take long before the pile of highly nutritious food disappeared into the abyss that was Tang
Wulin’s stomach. Even when all that was left was the food packaging, Tang Wulin was still hungrily
licking his lips. He was actually still hungry after devouring over a dozen boxes of food!
“Let’s go,” Wu Zhangkong said in a slightly off tone.
“Oh.”
A team of guards respectfully escorted them out of the train station.
Taking in the scenery around him, Tang Wulin finally began to understand the difference in scale
between an ancient city such as Heaven Dou City and Eastsea City.
794
Heaven Dou City has existed for over 20,000 years, as early as the era of the Martial Soul Hall. This was
one of the greatest cities on the continent and had even held the title of being the greatest city back in the
age of the Heaven Dou Empire.
795
The pre-federation Sun Moon Empire later annexed the Heaven Dou Empire and turned Heaven Dou City
into an ordinary city. Tang Wulin clearly remembered, however, that the city was founded on a splendid
location. It was right beside the legendary Great Star Dou Forest—which teemed with soul beasts—and
was fairly close to the great Shrek City, said to be the very core of the Douluo Continent.
I wonder when I’ll be able to visit Shrek City and Great Star Dou Forest. What will it be like?
Heaven Dou City was completely different from Eastsea City. Tang Wulin had thought Heaven Dou City
would have taller and more developed buildings, but only when he saw Heaven Dou City did he realise
that it was his own imagination.
His initial impression of the city was that it was simple and plain.
That was right, simple and plain!
The city was filled with old era-styled buildings, but what was most surprising was that not a single
skyscraper could be seen. The tallest thing in his line of sight were actually some towering ancient trees.
“Teacher Wu, why aren’t there any skyscrapers here?” Tang Wulin quietly inquired.
Wu Zhangkong explained, “Heaven Dou City is a historical city; in order to preserve its historical value,
the city imposed regulations that buildings were not to surpass fifty meters in height and were, at most,
ten stories high. These regulations are the reason why you will see plenty of ancient trees taller than fifty
meters rather than skyscrapers.”
“A lot of history fanatics love this city and come here as tourists. This city is filled with culture and was
actually where the Tang Sect was first founded. Even now, there is an important branch of the Tang Sect
situated here.”
Tang Wulin’s curiosity was piqued. “Then what about the Tang Sect’s headquarters? Where is it?”
Wu Zhangkong gave him a sharp glance. “The headquarters? It’s in Shrek City of course.”
“Oh.” It suddenly struck Tang Wulin. That’s right! The Tang Sect is powerful, so its headquarters has to be
in a super city like Shrek City!
“Teacher Wu, what are we doing in Heaven Dou City then?” Tang Wulin’s interest had only grown with
this newfound knowledge.
796
Wu Zhangkong answered with indifference, “I’m here to see a friend. After that, I’ll bring you to a few
places. Let’s get going.”
The duo didn’t board another vehicle, opting to roam the historical streets of Heaven Dou City. The
weather in Heaven Dou City was pleasantly warm and slightly humid. Coupled with the abundance of
plant life, the air was exceptionally refreshing.
It only took a few minutes for Tang Wulin to develop a liking for the city. Walking along these streets was
a type of enjoyment.
“Wow! Teacher Wu, what’s that over there? It smells so nice!” Tang Wulin bounced with excitement as he
pointed toward a fragrant shop.
At a loss, Wu Zhangkong could only doubtfully ask, “You can still eat?”
Tang Wulin nodded without a thought. “Teacher Wu, let me treat you to a meal! I have money too.”
Shaking his head, Wu Zhangkong responded, “Let’s go. I’ll pay.”
The two entered the shop. It’s signboard said “Yuhao’s Roasted Fish”.
Seeing the name of the shop, Wu Zhangkong’s eyes instantly lit up. “No wonder it smells so good, it’s
actually this shop.”
Tang Wulin asked, “You’ve been here before?”
Wu Zhangkong answered, “Yuhao’s Roasted Fish is famous in the central part of the continent, especially
in Heaven Dou City, Shrek City, and Star Luo City. It was said that the recipe for their roasted fish was
passed down from the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Huo Yuhao. That’s where the shop got its name from.
It was also said that he used his roasted fish to woo the Dragon Butterfly Douluo. Speaking of which, your
name is rather similar to the Dragon Butterfly Douluo’s; her name is Tang Wutong.”
A hint of yearning colored Tang Wulin’s eyes. “So those legendary figures loved to eat too!”
Wu Zhangkong’s face twitched. “That’s what you got out of what I said?”
“Eh…” Tang Wulin awkwardly scratched his head as he tried to suppress his impatience to eat. “Teacher
Wu, let’s go in then.”
Yuhao’s Roasted Fish bustled with noise. Even though it couldn’t be considered a proper restaurant, the
shop was filled to the brim with customers savoring the delicious fragrance of the roasted fish.
The two seated themselves in a corner. Wu Zhangkong had clearly been here numerous times so he
ordered several dishes quickly, but with Tang Wulin’s input, he just ended up ordering ten of every single
dish.
797
Roasted fish tasted the best right after it had finished roasting. The skin would be crispy yet have tender
and succulent meat. The light fragrance and delicate fish stock combined to create one of the world’s
delicacies.
For once, Tang Wulin was able to eat until he was satisfied. Although he could eat a lot in the academy’s
dining hall, there was just one problem with its food: their taste was only decent! Every meal he had had
at the dining hall was only for the purpose of filling his stomach and nothing more. Yet, every bite of
roasted fish was pure bliss!
Tang Wulin’s face was flushed from the delicious roasted fish. A brave light twinkled in his eyes, as if he
was prepared to eat his own tongue together with the fish.
After gracefully eating two roasted fish, Wu Zhangkong shifted his attention to Tang Wulin’s eating
performance.
“That’s ninety-one fish in total… The price…” Wu Zhangkong had gotten the bill.
“Thank you, Teacher Wu.” Tang Wulin was so invigorated after eating so much that he actually wanted to
eat some more.
Wu Zhangkong merely looked at him. “It must have been hard for your family to raise you.”
Only after staring blankly at Wu Zhangkong for a moment did Tang Wulin realize that Wu Zhangkong
meant his ability to eat. Teacher Wu actually knows how to tell a joke?
“Teacher, what are we going to do now?”
“We’ll find a place to stay first. You were in a deep meditation for seven days after all. After washing up
and changing into a fresh set of clothes, we’ll go out again.” Wu Zhangkong said.
“Okay.”
The inn Wu Zhangkong chose was by no means luxurious; in fact, it was very plain. Its only merit was that
it was clean.
Wu Zhangkong only rented out a single room with two beds.
The first thing Tang Wulin did was wash up and take a relaxing bath. He changed into a clean set of
clothes and felt completely refreshed.
Wu Zhangkong took a little longer than Tang Wulin to wash up before changing into a set of almost
identical white robes.
His white robes fluttered about while his long hair draped behind him. He had already used his soul
power to evaporate the water in his hair.
798
“We’re going!” A trace of melancholy swept past his eyes as he peered out the window.
Tang Wulin had a feeling that the moment he entered Heaven Dou City, there was a change in Wu
Zhangkong.
Leaving the inn, Wu Zhangkong chose to continue their journey on foot. It was clear though that their
pace had sped up. Wu Zhangkong lead Tang Wulin with familiarity along the winding streets that
gradually changed from bustling crowds to quiet cheerlessness.
Just where are we headed?
Turning onto a small, narrow road, there were even less people to be found. Only two soul cars could fit
side-by-side on this street.
On one side of the small road was a tall wall. A dense thicket of vegetation could be seen over it. On the
other side of the road was a forest.
Tang Wulin felt a clear change in Wu Zhangkong’s mood as they walked this road. Both Wu Zhangkong’s
breathing and pace clearly sped up, but what was even more obvious was the disappearance of the usual
coldness in his eyes, replaced by complicated feelings.
Depression, longing and melancholy could all be seen in his eyes. If he was usually described as ‘white
robes and blue swords, sky ice and snow cold’, then now he could only be called a melancholic man. He
had completely shed off his shell of coldness to reveal his original warmth, but this change was still
overshadowed by the complex emotions within his heart.
They followed the road for another five hundred meters before a gate appeared in the large wall.
“Heaven Dou Public Cemetery”.
Tang Wulin’s heart trembled at these four words. This… is actually a cemetery?
A chill crawled down his spine. Teacher Wu brought me to a cemetery? Who is he paying his respects to?
799
Sure enough, Wu Zhangkong led the way into Heaven Dou Public Cemetery. The plant life seen peeking
from over the walls was actually part of the cemetery. A collection of large trees were orderly arranged
between the gravestones.
Wu Zhangkong’s robes fluttered behind him as he entered, seeming to fit in as a ghostly specter.
This was Tang Wulin’s first time entering such a place, and so his gaze began to wander. There were only
a few people present in the cemetery paying their respects to the deceased.
As if possessed, Wu Zhangkong didn’t stop until they arrived at a gravestone just off of the cemetery’s
center.
The gravestone was tall and adorned with a few simple words: The grave of Long Bing.
Long Bing? Who’s that? It sounds like a girl’s name.
“Wait here.” Turning around to speak to Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong’s tone had thawed from its usual
iciness to a warm tenderness.
“Okay.” Tang Wulin considerately moved to stand at the side.
Now holding a white cloth, Wu Zhangkong began to clean the gravestone. Each movement was filled with
heartfelt gentleness as if he was caressing a most cherished item.
The gravestone wasn’t dirty by any means; in fact, only a thin layer of dust covered it. In no time at all, it
was sparkling clean as jade. Compared to the other gravestones, it was clearly much brighter.
The tenderness in Wu Zhangkong’s expression had completely eclipsed the melancholy and sorrow he
carried before.
As if in a trance, not a single word left his lips as he caringly wiped the gravestone clean.
Though Tang Wulin wished to step forward and lend a hand, something told him that he shouldn’t
disturb his teacher in such a moment. A stifled feeling pressed down on him.
After a full hour of earnest cleaning, Wu Zhangkong finally finished and stood up to gaze upon the
gravestone, his eyes filled with a level of love and kindness never seen until now. It was as if the spring
winds had blown a smile onto his face, creating a cozy atmosphere around him.
“You were always fond of white, so I’m wearing white today.
800
“You said you liked my smile, so I will smile only for you.
“Bing’er, how are you doing in the next world?”
As he softly spoke, Wu Zhangkong’s fingers traced the grooves that made up the name ‘Long Bing.’ Not a
single tear escaped, presenting only a gentle smile.
By the time they left the cemetery, it was already evening.
Wu Zhangkong had assumed his usual cold attitude, and Tang Wulin didn’t dare to ask anything. All he
could do was follow behind his teacher. Long Bing should be a relative of Teacher Wu, right? Or could it
be one of those lovers Xie Xie talked about before?
Without bothering to explain anything, Wu Zhangkong simply led the way back to Heaven Dou City.
Crowds of people were bustling along the warmly-lit streets of Heaven Dou City. The shops had opened
long ago and were engaged in fast and hard business transactions.
Though Wu Zhangkong had regained his composure, Tang Wulin’s image of him had been irreversibly
changed.
Teacher Wu isn’t really a cold person! He said his smile is only meant for that person!
“What do you want to eat for dinner?” Wu Zhangkong peered at Tang Wulin inquisitively.
“Huh? Anything is fine!” Tang Wulin was fine with anything as long as it was food.
Not one to overcomplicate things, Wu Zhangkong decided thus, “Let’s go for noodles then. Some delicious
noodles.”
Tang Wulin’s interest was piqued. Wu Zhangkong had actually described a food as ‘delicious’, something
out of character of him.
These noodles really are delicious! Tang Wulin thought to himself for the tenth time as he devoured his
tenth bowl. The noodles were cooked just right and were perfectly complemented by the rich soup. At
first glance, it seemed to be a simple dish with only some meatballs and vegetables as toppings, but the
taste was amazing.
Wu Zhangkong had only eaten one bowl, but he had savored each and every noodle. The previous
tenderness had resurfaced in the depths of Wu Zhangkong’s eyes, astonishing Tang Wulin. Although he
wasn’t smiling, that gentleness in his eyes along with his handsome looks had the mysterious effect of
melting the hearts of every single woman that entered the small noodle shop.
In fact, there were even some courageous ladies who came up to flirt with him from time to time.
801
And every time, Wu Zhangkong had a simple, sure-kill answer prepared for these entanglements. He
would simply shift his gaze to Tang Wulin and say with his usual indifference, “This is my son.”
S-son…?
Neither of them looked similar to the other, especially when comparing the adorableness of Tang Wulin’s
large and bright eyes with the chilling handsomeness of Wu Zhangkong’s narrow and sharp eyes.
Yet, none of the pretty ladies who approached him doubted their relationship as father and son after a
brief glance at Tang Wulin.
Son? Tang Wulin didn’t refute Wu Zhangkong’s statement. Instead, he attentively watched the constant
changes in Wu Zhangkong’s expression. He could tell that the iciness of today’s Wu Zhangkong was
different from the one he was familiar with.
After half a year of cultivating with Wu Zhangkong, he had gradually begun to understand that Wu
Zhangkong’s heart really wasn’t as cold as it appeared. On the contrary, under the cold exterior, he was a
passionate person full of love and kindness.
A seed of fear had found its way into Tang Wulin when they had visited the cemetery this morning, but
the actions of Wu Zhangkong afterward had reaffirmed his thoughts. Teacher Wu really is kind.
He must have lost someone really important to him.
Soon after, another shocking scene took place in the noodle shop. In front of a child lay a mountain of
bowls while the handsome young man sitting across from him only had a single bowl before him. He was
slowly eating each noodle one by one as if they were the world’s greatest delicacy.
Such a strange combination simply demanded the attention of their surroundings.
“Let’s go.” After they finished eating and paid, Wu Zhangkong brought Tang Wulin back to the inn.
“Go meditate. We’re getting up early tomorrow morning.” Taking a few minutes to wash his face first, Wu
Zhangkong quickly climbed onto his bed and began meditating cross-legged.
Taking care not to disturb Wu Zhangkong, Tang Wulin silently crept to the front of the bed and peered
out the window. It was deep into the night, but Heaven Dou City was still thriving with warm lights and
rowdy people. Tang Wulin liked this city far more than Eastsea City. Instead of the cluster of skyscrapers
that made up the core of Eastsea City, there was history, culture and most importantly, human warmth
that permeated throughout Heaven Dou City.
At his young age, Tang Wulin wasn’t able to understand that this ambiguous feeling originated from the
culture and history of the city.
802
In the moments of twilight as the sky transitioned from darkness to a deep blue, Tang Wulin was stirred
awake by Wu Zhangkong.
Tang Wulin could clearly feel the Mysterious Heaven Method’s greater efficacy compared to the standard
methods provided by the academy. In his first session, he had entered a deep meditation and refined his
body, and in this second session, there was a tangible increase in his soul power. His soul power and body
had blended together and were now working in complete harmony, completely devoid of the unease his
bloodline had previously brought about.
Though Tang Wulin’s body hadn’t increased in power, it had definitely increased in toughness.
“Let’s go.” Wu Zhangkong beckoned to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin hastily rushed over to Wu Zhangkong, and the moment he reached him, Wu Zhangkong
grabbed hold of his arm. A sudden gale struck Tang Wulin, and the next thing he knew, they were on the
inn’s rooftop.
From behind Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong reached over to grasp his head. Two fingers poked into Tang
Wulin’s jaw, the thumbs pressing into the temples, and the remaining three fingers stabbed into other
acupuncture points on his face.
“Feel how my soul power circulates. I’ll have you start cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes soon after.
Breathe according to the Mysterious Heaven Method and look to the east. Every morning, there is a
streak of white rising from the east. The moment it appears, it is followed by a trace of purple qi. The
Tang Sect’s Purple Demon Eyes is a method to absorb that purple qi and use it to improve eyesight. When
we absorb that energy, we are also cultivating our spiritual power. Understood?”
“I understand.” It wasn’t hard for Tang Wulin to comprehend such a simple idea.
Thin threads of soul power began pouring into Tang Wulin’s facial acupuncture points from Wu
Zhangkong’s fingers. His face immediately felt refreshed as if he was washing it in a crystal-clear spring.
The feeling was simply indescribable. Amidst this feeling of clarity, Tang Wulin noticed that his eyes had
grown stronger, and he was able to see faraway things even more clearly now.
In complete silence, he memorized how Wu Zhangkong’s soul power flowed throughout his face.
“Gather your soul power and follow my guidance. Steadily breathe according to the Mysterious Heaven
Method,” reminded Wu Zhangkong.
Tang Wulin quickly did as instructed.
He was already familiar with what he needed to do and spurred on by Wu ZhangKong, it didn’t take long
for him to begin circulating his soul power as needed for the Purple Demon Eyes.
803
Right at that moment, a streak of white crept up on the horizon and for the first time, Tang Wulin noticed
the purple of the morning dawn.
Suddenly, the purple light seemed to fill his eyes, and a comforting warmth permeated through them. He
didn’t know why, but tears began to well up. But instead of streaming down, they glistened and created a
thin layer across his eyes. An indescribable feeling of soothing and warmth were absorbed into his eyes,
merging into their depths and the minuscule acupuncture points surrounding it.
804
Chapter 165 – Branchmaster Zhao of the Tang
Sect
Chapter 165 – Branchmaster Zhao of the Tang Sect
How mystical!
Though he couldn’t feel a change in his spiritual power, there was an apparent change in the clarity of his
eyesight. This really is an extraordinary eye cultivation method! It really deserves to be one of the Tang
Sect’s secret methods.
The purple qi disappeared as quickly as it came. It truly was an ephemeral existence.
Wu Zhangkong had stood behind Tang Wulin, patiently guiding Tang Wulin’s soul power according to the
Purple Demon Eyes method til the end.
The horizon shone with a halo of light as the sun vanquished the darkness with its slow ascension to its
zenith. With dawn’s brief moment of twilight gone, Wu Zhangkong removed his hands and let Tang Wulin
absorb the secrets of the method completely.
“Done. From now on draw the purple qi into your eyes every morning and immediately cultivate for half
an hour. Cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes will take time and constant practice to reach a high level. You
will progress rapidly in the beginning, but it will soon be difficult to improve and you will eventually
stagnate. How do you feel now?” Wu Zhangkong said.
Tang Wulin nodded and said, “I feel warm and comfortable. I can see in greater detail than before now
that my vision is clearer. The colors are more vibrant too.”
Wu Zhangkong eyes glazed over. “You really feel like that? You’re not exaggerating?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Nope! It really feels like that. Thank you, Teacher Wu.”
An unknown emotion clouded Wu Zhangkong’s mind. He distinctly remembered that when he had first
begun cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, it had taken him half a month to reach that stage. Could this
child be compatible with the Purple Demon Eyes? This is the first time he’s cultivated it yet he has already
progressed so much?
Peering into the depths of Tang Wulin’s large, bright eyes, Wu Zhangkong could only nod. “Continue
practicing. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Let’s go down now.”
The two quickly washed up and ate breakfast.
Fortunately for Tang Wulin, the inn they stayed at provided buffet-style breakfast.
805
Even a child as cute as Tang Wulin was unwelcomed once the inn discovered his unparalleled eating
prowess. This was a commonly heard tale of Tang Wulin.
“Teacher Wu, what are we doing today?” Tang Wulin asked with youthful curiosity.
Wu Zhangkong answered, “You’re staying in the room to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes method today.
This method is still beneficial to your spiritual power even without purple qi to enhance your eyesight.”
“Oh. Okay.” Tang Wulin deflated. He had wanted to go out and see the city with Wu Zhangkong but was
tasked with cultivating inside the room.
Tang Wulin never imagined that this continued for half a month.
Every day in the early morning Wu Zhangkong would observe him cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes,
provide guidance when necessary, then head out alone to take care of some unknown matters.
Where was the relaxation mentioned? Tang Wulin was immersed in gloom and boredom. Although he
had a relatively steady temper, he was still a child. Coming to such a magnificent city yet unable to
explore it at all, it was no wonder he was dejected.
To make things worse, Wu Zhangkong had forbidden him from meditating. He was to focus on practicing
the Purple Demon Eyes method to increase his spiritual power.
Such a monotonous life truly was dull. Fortunately, the improvements were more than enough to
motivate Tang Wulin onwards.
It seemed that not only was he exceptionally compatible with the Purple Demon Eyes, it was the same for
the Mysterious Heaven Method. He had made significant and smooth progress in both of these two Tang
Sect methods.His cultivation of the Mysterious Heaven Method had stabilized; while his speed was not
considered fast, it was greater than before.
Tang Wulin’s most prominent discovery though was that could condense his soul power with the
Mysterious Heaven Method. As such, despite not increasing its volume, his soul power had become
incredibly dense. He had immersed himself into condensing his soul power after Wu Zhangkong told him
that the greater degree of purity and density his soul power was, the further he would reach in the future.
Tang Wulin’s cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes was extremely quick. He reached the first realm of the
Purple Demon Eyes that Wu Zhangkong had mentioned in half a month.
The world seemed to slow and become crystal clear in the wake of him circulating soul power according
to the Purple Demon Eyes method. The smallest of details and changes were all observed by him in this
state.
806
For instance, every speck of dust was clearly outlined under the gentle gaze of the sun; he could even
discern the faint veins of distant leaves. Without such spectacular results, Tang Wulin would have found
it too dull to persevere.
Today was their fifteenth day in Heaven Dou City yet Wu Zhangkong had only brought him around town
on the first day. He had been cooped up in their room cultivating for the other days.
After cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes and eating breakfast, Wu Zhangkong finally spoke the words
Tang Wulin had been yearning to hear. “Let’s go, you’re coming with me today.”
“Okay! Teacher Wu, where are we going?” Tang Wulin was jumping with joy at the long-awaited chance
to go out.
Wu Zhangkong turned around and said to him, “Did you feel that cultivating was very dull these last 14
days?”
Though Tang Wulin was taken aback for a moment, he quickly regained himself. He spoke truthfully, “In
the beginning, it was like that, but it got better as I continued. I like being able to see many things I
couldn’t before with the Purple Demon Eyes.”
Nodding, Wu Zhangkong reminded him, “Remember, cultivating is not for the sake of harming others but
to have the strength to protect your loved ones. Strength is the basis for everything. The efforts you put in
now are all to prevent any future tragedies.”
Tang Wulin wasn’t mature enough to comprehend Wu Zhangkong’s words completely, but within Wu
Zhangkong’s eyes were the same emotions he had in the cemetery. Tang Wulin carved those words into
his heart.
“Let’s go.” Wu Zhangkong walked away, leaving Tang Wulin to catch up.
Just like before, they walked on foot; this time though, they weren’t heading for the suburbs. No, this time,
they headed straight for the core of the city. Tang Wulin didn’t mind walking at all; in fact, Tang Wulin
was fond of it as it gave him the chance to look around.
Heaven Dou City truly was a city filled with beauty. Whether it be its historical sites, breathtaking
scenery, or culture, it had it all. The lesser soul cars compared to Eastsea City changed the mood of the
city.There was a qualitative difference between Eastsea City and Heaven Dou City, the two incomparable.
Heaven Dou City, however, was far less industrialized than Eastsea City.
Two hours on foot later, the two arrived at their destination: an antiquated garden.
The garden was surrounded by tall, mottley walls and a vermillion door. There were no signs or markings
to name this aged garden.
807
Wu Zhangkong briskly strode over to the door and pressed his right hand on it with practiced movements
without any regard to its outward appearance.
This… Isn’t this the same action Teacher Wu did when we were at the Dazzling Era Tang Sect?
A faint light swept over his body and beeped once before the door opened. Wu Zhangkong lead the way
in.
The vermillion doors silently closed behind them. Inside was a space that was untouched by time and
without any signs of soul technology. It possessed an aura so pristine that it was almost as if they were
back in the ancient era.
“You’ve brought him?” A deep voice penetrated the silence before an elderly man walked out from the
only building present in the garden. The old man’s short height emphasized how fat he was. Coupled his
bald head, he looked almost like a mountain of meat.
Wu Zhangkong actually let his usual arrogance go and bowed in greeting to this old man. “Branchmaster
Zhao.”
“Come on in.”
Is this really a Tang Sect branch? Tang Wulin wondered.
Tang Wulin was awed beyond comparison the moment he entered the building. Two rows of towering
sculptures lined each side, exuding a majestic air.
The building appeared to be a single-story building that was no taller than five meters from its exterior
but he was shaken to discover that once he was inside, the ceiling was well over thirty meters tall and the
interior larger! The sculptures loomed over him at a height of more than ten meters.
These sculptures were of both men and women, all appearing to be in their twenties and were displayed
with an assortment of martial souls.
Tang Wulin suddenly found a familiar figure among the sculptures. The third sculpture on his left was a
smiling sweetly young lady with a delicate figure. In her left hand was a three-legged cauldron while in
her right was a flute.
808
She… Isn’t this the girl I fought in the Hall of Heroes? She appears more mature in this sculpture though;
the one I fought was when she was a young girl.
This is the Flute Cauldron Douluo, Xiao Xiao? One of the numerous titles she held was being a member of
the Spirit Pagoda’s founder’s generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Her Three Cycles Soul Cauldron
and Nine Phoenix Flute twin martial souls were famed for their strength.
Then the other sculptures should be of the remaining Shrek Seven Monsters in her generation, right?
Tang Wulin’s excitement soared as he recalled all his favorite tales of the Tang Sect that had been
imprinted in his heart.
The most famous were the first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, in particular, the illustrious
Thousand Hands Douluo Tang San, leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters and founder of the Tang Sect.
After that was the next generation that existed 10,000 years ago, the generation of Spirit Ice Douluo Huo
Yuhao, founder of the Spirit Pagoda. He rebuilt Tang Sect from its crumbling husk of an organization back
to its former glory. Tang Sect never stopped shining majestically throughout the world from then on.
Despite their achievements though, the federation had a less-than-kind view of them. After all, the Spirit
Ice Douluo had led his comrades to force the Sun Moon Empire into a peace treaty.
There were even some that said that the following generation’s great emperor was the Spirit Ice Douluo’s
illegitimate child. No one knew whether this doubtful story was true or not, however.
Ah! The person beside Xiao Xiao should be Caitou, right? Then the ones over there should be the
Mysterious Underworld Douluo, Xu Sanshi and the Demon Rabbit Douluo, Jiang Nannan. The one at the
front with shining eyes and six spirit souls should be the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, the legendary Spirit Ice
Douluo, Huo Yuhao.
Legends said that he had a million-year Skydream Iceworm as one of his spirit souls. He also had two of
the ten great soul beasts of the time, the Glacial Heaven Snow Empress and the Frost Jade Scorpion
Empress. The hundred-thousand-year Arctic Bear King and hundred-thousand-year Eight-Pointed Frozen
Grass were also among his array of spirit souls. There was no mistaking his claim as the most legendary
figure of the time!
Unfortunately no one knew what happened after his earth-shattering, heaven-turning battle with the
Beast God, Di Tian. The Beast God vanished while the Spirit Ice Douluo and his wife, the Dragon Butterfly
809
Douluo, disappeared altogether. Perhaps only the other five members of that generation’s Shrek Seven
Monsters would know where the two had gone.
Tang Wulin felt as though he were right there with them as he gazed upon the sculptures and recalled the
legends of their epic adventures.
Tang Wulin’s eyes glowed brighter when he switched his gaze to the sculptures on the right. If the left are
the Shrek Seven Monsters from 10,000 years ago, then the right should be the original Shrek Seven
Monsters!
The sculpture of the Civet Douluo, Zhu Zhuqing—one of the original Shrek Seven Monsters and a
founding member of the Tang Sect—stood at the very back.
In front of her was Ning Rongrong, the Nine Treasures Douluo. There were rumors that said she
transformed her auxiliary-type martial soul, the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, into the Nine Treasures
Glazed Pagoda. With it, she had brought the sect 10,000 years of prosperity. The bloodline of the Nine
Treasures Glazed Pagoda was rare even in ancient times. Now it was merely a legend of eras long gone.
Many other powerful martial soul bloodlines of the ancient era shared a similar fate and were lost with
the passage of time.
The Demonic Fire Phoenix Douluo, Ma Hongjun with his flaming phoenix, stood before Ning Rongrong. As
one who bore the exalted title of being one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, it was only natural for his
Demonic Fire Phoenix to be known as a martial soul that stood at the world’s peak.
In front of him was the Food God Douluo, Oscar. What’s that revolving around him? Is that a sausage? Ah!
That’s right! I heard his nickname was Big Sausage Uncle!
Standing further along the line was a man with a regal air, the White Tiger Douluo, Dai Mubai. It was said
in the stories that he was the strongest member of the Shrek Seven Monsters for a long time.
Tang Wulin finally looked at the two most magnificent sculptures in the forefront.
He didn’t know why, but a shiver ran down his spine the moment he set his eyes on them. An
incomprehensible feeling of warmth and longing filled him.
His gaze rested on the girl in a pink dress first. Her sculpture was carved exquisitely, every line and curve
capturing her essence and filling her with a spark of life. Her long scorpion braid hung down her back
while her large, beautiful eyes accentuated her sweet smile.
Even though spirit souls hadn’t existed in that era, a pair of rabbit ears popped out from the top of her
head. She was the co-founder of the Tang Sect and the only member in the entire history of the Shrek
Seven Monsters to be a human-transformed soul beast—Soft Bone Douluo, Xiao Wu!
810
She was supposedly a hundred-thousand-year soul beast that gained human form and became the Tang
Sect founder’s lover. When her identity was revealed and others aimed for her life, the Tang Sect founder
didn’t hesitate to protect her with his life. Yet, just when she was about to truly metamorphose into a
human, the Soft Bone Douluo chose to sacrifice herself and become the Tang Sect founder’s soul ring.
Though the Tang Sect founder lived thanks to her sacrifice, all that remained of her was a corpse.
Tormented by his loss, he sed a rare herb to just barely preserve the core of her life. He finally managed
to resurrect her after undergoing many trials throughout the world, utilising every method he could think
of and severing his own arm to return the soul bone he had received from her sacrifice.
Such a romantic tale of tragic love moved the hearts of countless people. It was also because of such a
heart-wrenching story that the original Shrek Seven Monsters were the most renowned.
Tang Wulin took a subconscious step forward as he regarded the sculpture of such an eminent figure. His
gaze wavered and his body began to feel feverish as he felt something calling out to him.
His heart in turmoil, he turned to look at the foremost figure. This striking man had long aqua-blue hair
that trailed over his shoulders while a smile warm and serene. In his left hand waved a strand of blue-
gold grass and a pitch-black hammer, and spread from his back were eight spider legs that were
stretched out like an array of spears. An air of simplicity and mystery clung to him.
But it was the resplendent golden trident in his right hand that offset those previous airs. The head of the
long trident had an elegant and regal design carved on it.
It was clear that the sculptures on the right were closer to the two words, ‘Tang Sect’, than those on the
left. The closest one of all was the founder of Tang Sect.
There was no doubt that this was the ancestor as well as the founder of Tang Sect—the peerless figure
who had ascended to godhood, praised as the strongest in all of history, the Thousand Hands Douluo,
Tang San!
As Tang Wulin stared at Tang San’s sculpture, a sense of familiarity and security embraced his heart.
Under the gentle gaze of Tang San, Tang Wulin felt his boiling blood settle down and a similarly pleasant
smile found its way onto his lips.
These two generations of Shrek Seven Monsters had each created their own eternal legends in two
different eras of the Tang Sect! They brought the Tang Sect to the zenith of glory and gave birth to a Tang
Sect saying: ‘We are all Tang Sect. We are born to be peerless’. These two provocative phrases were
actually hanging on the wall right beside the large ‘Tang Sect’.
“Three bows.” Wu Zhangkong’s sudden instruction roused Tang Wulin from his stupor.
Tang Wulin hastily straightened his back and fought back the urge to keep admiring the sculptures
around him. The two of them respectfully bowed three times to the two large words ‘Tang Sect’.
811
Pride gushed from the depths of Tang Wulin’s heart. This was the pride of being a Tang Sect disciple.
This is the Tang Sect, the Tang Sect with over 20,000 years of history!
Seeing that they finished their three bows, the old man gave them an approving nod. “Now then, you two
follow me.”
The old man led them to the left side of the hall.
Wu Zhangkong pulled on Tang Wulin’s hand, indicating for him to follow and quietly said, “This garden
was established by the Tang Sect’s founder, Tang San. It’s also the place with the longest history in the
Tang Sect. It was seized by someone else 10,000 years ago, but Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao took it back
and used this place as the starting point to rebuild the Tang Sect up to what it is today. This isn’t the Tang
Sect’s headquarters anymore, but it’s still a critical location to the Tang Sect. Every year the core disciples
of the Tang Sect come here to pay their respects. The only reason you’re able to come here today is
because your membership has been approved now.”
My membership has been approved? Then, I’m an actual Tang Sect disciple now! Tang Wulin was on
cloud nine at the moment.
Old Man Zhao brought them into a side room.
Silence pervaded the simply furnished room. Only a seemingly timeless wooden bed which exuded an air
of antiquity sat in the room.
The old man turned to face Tang Wulin, expressionlessly saying, “Get on the bed.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin’s brain stopped working.
Wu Zhangkong quickly asserted the order. “Do what Branchmaster Zhao says.”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin replied blankly, then took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed, sitting cross-legged.
Old Man Zhao climbed onto the bed with him. When Zhao placed a hand on his shoulder, a slight floating
sensation enveloped his body. A moment later, Tang Wulin found himself facing the other direction.
Old Man Zhao sat down behind him. “Pay close attention and loosen your body. Relax both your mind and
body.”
As he complied with the old man’s instructions, two streams of soul power bore into his back, one firm
while the other gentle.
It’s the Mysterious Heaven Method! His familiarity with the method allowed him to immediately
recognize the root characteristics of the old man’s soul power. Yet, Tang Wulin had never faced such
812
vigorous soul power before. He felt like a small boat drifting along the tides of the sea that was Old Man
Zhao’s soul power.
813
Very quickly Tang Wulin felt bloated as an unknown pressure expanded within his body like inflating a
balloon.
The swollen sensation transitioned from a mere discomfort to piercing pain as time ticked on. His
meridians and internal organs began to groan with pain and in response, his blood grew frenzied and
widened his meridians, dulling the pain until it was just a numb throb.
“Ah!” Tang Wulin yelped in surprise. His already swollen body began to enlarge once again, sinking his
mind into a muddled state.
After an unknown period of time, the distended feeling subsided like the ocean tide. It was if it had never
been there in the first place, leaving Tang Wulin feeling utterly refreshed. A shiver ran down his spine
and he woke from his involuntary slumber.
Branchmaster Zhao stood by the bed, astonishment written all over his face. “Eastsea’s Little Zhangkong,
just where did you find such a freak? His soul power is obviously weak, but his body is extraordinarily
strong.”
With a respectful tone muting his usual bluntness, Wu Zhangkong said, “Branchmaster Zhao, what are the
maximum level of spirit souls and soul rings do you think he can bear right now?”
Branchmaster Zhao paused before replying, “The spirit souls’ level is dependent on spiritual power, and
soul rings are dependent on the body, so it shouldn’t be a problem for his current body to support a
thousand-year soul ring… up to 4000 years old.”
Wu Zhangkong’s face now mirrored the Branchmaster’s look of amazement. He hadn’t expected Tang
Wulin’s body to actually be able to bear this much.
An ordinary Soul Master’s first soul ring could reach up to 400 years, yet Tang Wulin’s body was already
more than ten times stronger than his peers and his meridians had proved to be extremely durable as
well. It was normal for anyone who discovered such a little freak’s capabilities to feel astounded.
Wu Zhangkong’s voice still held a trace of surprise as he clarified, “So you’re saying that if his spirit soul
evolved into the thousand-year level and he has sufficient spiritual power, if he had two soul rings, each
will be 2000 years? By the time he breaks through to two rings, his body will have grown even stronger
and at that point, wouldn’t he be able to support two soul rings of the 3000-year level?”
814
Branchmaster Zhao nodded in affirmation. “You could think of it like that. Of course, that’s assuming he
has enough spiritual power to support a 3000-year spirit soul, which is approximately 200 points of
spiritual power. What is his current spiritual power level?”
Wu Zhangkong recalled Tang Wulin’s remarkable results as he said, “He has already started cultivating
the Purple Demon Eyes and he is very compatible with it, showing much insight. With such a powerful
method and coupled with his perception, he should make quick progress in his spiritual power until he
reaches the Spirit Sea realm. I estimate that his spiritual power has already broken through 100-points
since his spiritual power was already extraordinary to begin with, so it should be no problem for him to
acquire a 2000-year spirit soul and a pair of 2000-year soul rings. His spirit soul should also improve
further as he cultivates his spiritual power, but since his soul power is only rank 16 at the moment, he’ll
need at least half a year to a year to reach rank 20, and that’s only in the best of circumstances. He should
have plenty of time to increase his spiritual power.”
A mysterious smile tugged at Branchmaster Zhao’s lips as he ran his hands over his shiny bald head. “I
understand now. You’ve been planning on raising him to be extraordinary from the very beginning. Not
bad, not bad. He seems like a promising disciple.”
Tang Wulin sat there without speaking, blankly listening to the two converse and unable to comprehend
their conversation. Wu Zhangkong’s voice snapped him out of his daze. “Wulin, thank Branchmaster
Zhao.”
Tang Wulin hastily scrambled off his chair and bowed deeply in gratitude. “Thank you.”
Branchmaster Zhao dismissed his gratitude with a wave and spoke with a profoundness that was beyond
Tang Wulin. “Not bad. It seems we have another promising young disciple in the Tang Sect now.”
“We’ll be taking our leave then, Branchmaster Zhao.”
The branchmaster responded with a knowing nod. “Go then. You can give him the Tang Sect badge now.
This child has great potential. Teach him well.”
“Yes.” Wu Zhangkong gave a respectful salute and made to leave the branch with Tang Wulin.
“Teacher Wu, I don’t really understand what you two were talking about earlier. Were you saying I can
still improve my spirit soul in the spirit ascension platform?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Branchmaster Zhao has a gentle and pure martial soul which is suited for
accurate measurements of bodily endurance and tested you. Now our goal is to upgrade your spirit soul
to the 2000-year level so your soul rings will be at the thousand-year level at the very least. Your
physique is already strong enough so you must focus on cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes. Quickly reach
the Spirit Sea realm, and don’t get distracted. Once you reach that realm, you won’t have to worry about
your spiritual power again until you attain six rings.”
815
“Yes!” A thousand-year spirit soul? A thousand-year soul ring?
Tang Wulin’s heart raced with excitement and yearning.
Wu Zhangkong was fully aware of the effect his words had on his disciple. “Now we’re going to the Spirit
Pagoda to measure your spiritual power.”
The local Spirit Pagoda branch was situated in the center of Heaven Dou City, surprisingly closer to the
local Tang Sect branch than one would initially assume. Though it couldn’t compare in size to the one in
Eastsea City, its simplistic architecture exuded an ancient elegance.
“Be careful of what you say once we enter. Listen and observe closely instead of speaking. Do not be
fooled by appearances. There are many powerful people within the Spirit Pagoda, especially so in Heaven
Dou City.”
With his teacher’s cautionary words, Tang Wulin stepped past the pagoda’s simple doors and was
immediately assailed by noise. An endless stream of people entered and exited, bustling to and fro within
the pagoda. Compared to Eastsea City’s trickle of people, this was akin to a steady current.
Tang Wulin suspected that not only were they all Soul Masters, they were likely far more powerful than
him as well.
They conducted the spiritual power test in a small, isolated room after paying an excessive 5,000 federal
coins. The cost of living in Heaven Dou City truly couldn’t be compared to Eastsea City.
As for the results, they were unexpected, to say the least; even Wu Zhangkong had a look of shock.
124!
Tang Wulin’s spiritual power had nearly doubled! It would not have been this surprising if he were a
Spiritual System Soul Master like Gu Yue with a weaker body as spiritual power and physical strength
were typically inversely proportional for Soul Masters. Yet his spiritual power had actually grown
exponentially, exceeding the 108-point threshold to the intermediate rank of the Spirit Connection Realm
by such a large margin!
Wu Zhangkong was more certain of Tang Wulin’s chances to acquire a pair of 2000-year soul rings and a
2000-year spirit soul after seeing Tang Wulin’s two unexpected results today.
The darkness of night descended by the time they returned to the inn.
After a sumptuous meal, Wu Zhangkong summoned Tang Wulin.
“Wulin, you should have an idea of what I have planned for you by now. In all honesty, your martial soul
is very weak. After all, it’s the Bluesilver Grass that is praised as a trash martial soul.”
816
Tang Wulin was beset by bewilderment. Can calling it ‘trash’ really be called praise…?
Wu Zhangkong continued without minding Tang Wulin’s brooding expression. “Your strange bloodline,
however, has caused it to mutate and has affected your spirit soul as well. Even now, they continue to
transform. This is beneficial to you. With your powerful body, you can upgrade your spirit soul further
than your peers; it would naturally be upgraded too.”
Perplexed, Tang Wulin asked, “Teacher Wu, I understand that I can upgrade my spirit soul further, but
what do you mean by naturally?”
817
Chapter 168 – Intermediate Spirit Ascension
Platform
Chapter 168 – Intermediate Spirit Ascension Platform
Wu Zhangkong said, “There are unnatural existences too. Some large clans or sects use heavenly
treasures or unique methods to stimulate their disciples’ bodies. With stronger bodies, they are able to
contain more powerful soul rings and spirit souls, but this isn’t done normally. Only in rare situations
where the disciple far excels in one aspect will such a method be considered. Take Gu Yue for example.
With her high spiritual power, she only needs to strengthen her body before she’d be able to upgrade her
spirit soul as you did. Unfortunately, with two soul rings, it would be too difficult for her to strengthen
her body to the necessary level now. This is the key point that allows one to possess a pair of thousand-
year soul rings and a thousand-year spirit soul. Though Gu Yue’s physique has strengthened with the
addition of another soul ring, it only serves to amplify the areas she already excels in and widens the gap
between her existing weaknesses. It truly is a pity. If her situation was better, I would help her regardless
of whether or not she joined the Tang Sect.
“Currently, your current greatest advantage is in your soul power, which has, by nature grown inversely
proportional to your physique and spiritual power. In such a situation you are able to evolve your spirit
soul further than your peers without resorting to unnatural methods, which will free you from any future
side effects. That’s not all though; through this, you’ll be able to lay a firmer foundation, so it is absolutely
crucial to your future that you do not waste this opportunity.
“To aid you in evolving your spirit soul as quickly and as safely as possible, I’ll enter the spirit ascension
platform together with you. Before we can do this, I’ll need to obtain two intermediate spirit ascension
entry cards since only those with seven rings and under can enter. The soul beasts will be more vicious
and harder to deal with in the intermediate level, but that also means their year levels will be higher—
about the same as the ones in the Great Star Dou Forest. With my help, it shouldn’t take too long to gather
enough spiritual energy.”
Intermediate spirit ascension platform?
Puzzled, Tang Wulin asked, “But Teacher Wu, can I really enter the intermediate level with only one soul
ring?”
Wu Zhangkong assured, “There are no minimum rank requirements. As long as you have the necessary
entry card, you’ll be able to enter even an advanced spirit ascension platform. In fact, the Spirit Pagoda
actually wishes to see weaker entrants—quicker deaths mean fewer resources expended. And it’s
actually very common for large clans to escort the younger generation in like I am. The difference,
however, is that their charges usually lack the necessary physique or spiritual power to fully take
advantage of it, quickly reaching their limits at the hundred-year level.
818
“Since the advent of spirit souls, it wasn’t body strength that perplexed most Soul Masters, but rather
their spiritual power. In order to grow stronger, more spirit soul fusions are necessary, yet this increases
the spiritual power requirements. Sadly, eighty percent of Soul Masters are just barely able to reach the
Spirit Sea realm and host three spirit souls. Because they’re unable to break their limits, a few are
spurred into using daring methods that forcibly raise their first spirit soul to a higher level.
“Ten-thousand-year spirit souls are the hardest to obtain since they can’t be artificially manufactured.
Luckily, my fifth soul ring is at the ten-thousand-year level despite my spiritual power, which is only at
the peak of the Spirit Sea realm. Normally, this only allows me to support three spirit souls, but with a
ten-thousand-year spirit soul, I’m able to have four soul rings, allowing me to cultivate to eight rings.
That’s my limit though. If I want to make any more progress and fuse four spirit souls, my spiritual power
will need to break through to the next realm, but that is a dream that I will likely never achieve in my
lifetime.
“As long as your first spirit soul evolves to the thousand-year level, you won’t have to worry about your
first three soul rings. Then if you obtain another thousand-year spirit soul for your second and somehow
obtain a ten-thousand-year spirit soul for the third, you will have opened the path to potentially
becoming a Titled Douluo. These are my hopes for you, and I hope you’ll make it your goal.”
An epiphany struck Tang Wulin. This entire explanation had been from the perspective of a high-level
Soul Master, a viewpoint so far above his young age and inadequate experience.
“Entry cards for the intermediate spirit ascension platform are hard to obtain and practically impossible
to buy with money. Any cards that a city possesses is completely monopolized for internal use, which
leaves us with two options: either trade for them or buy them at an auction. Tomorrow night we’ll try our
luck at the auction house and if that fails, we’ll have to arrange a trade. You should be able to trade your
rebellion spirit ascension platform entry card for two intermediate level ones.”
A new question occurred to Tang Wulin. “Teacher Wu, why aren’t we doing this in Eastsea City? Wouldn’t
it be easier since we’re more familiar with the area?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “The three of you are too outstanding and caught the attention of Eastsea
City’s Spirit Pagoda. I doubt Gu Yue would have joined them otherwise. With their growing influence, it
would be troublesome to draw more attention to yourself when you evolve your spirit soul to the
thousand-year level. The situation in Heaven Dou City is more favorable for our goals. There are many
more geniuses and large clans here, with no clan explicitly dominant. The chances of drawing unwanted
attention will be far less if your talent only shines for a moment amongst the rest.”
Tang Wulin finally understood how much deliberate planning and considerations Wu Zhangkong had put
into this endeavor. “Okay. I understand.”
It wasn’t Tang Wulin’s first time visiting an auction house; he had been to the one in Eastsea City before.
The moment he walked through the great doors of the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction, however, he finally
understood how lacking Eastsea City’s auction house truly was.
819
The Heaven Dou Imperial Auction hosted their weekly events in an enormous imperial hotel. Beautiful
paintings lined the brightly lit hall and a magnificent crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling.
Each seat was a comfortable leather sofa, while tables to one side of the hall held a variety of
refreshments, including pastries, fruits, drinks, and alcohol.
This was to be expected of course. Wu Zhangkong had paid a deposit of 1,000,000 federal coins to gain
entry for the two of them. It was only this cheap because Wu Zhangkong had presented themselves as
father and son again, meaning they only had to pay one deposit.
They donned the masks that every guest received with a numbered sign upon entry.
The auction house’s splendor dazzled Tang Wulin, his heart trembling at such a lavish scene.
“It’s so big!” Over three hundred people were present on the ground floor; this didn’t include the
occupants of the second floor’s private rooms.
Wu Zhangkong was unfazed by the atmosphere of luxury, his icy expression remaining steadfast.
“Teacher Wu, here, take my savings card,” said Tang Wulin as he presented it to Wu Zhangkong. “There’s
a little over three million federal coins inside. Please manage it for me.”
The intermediate entry card would definitely be expensive and Wu Zhangkong was once again acting for
his sake, so Tang Wulin felt that it was only natural that he contributed his own money.
“Where did all this money come from?” Wu Zhangkong faced Tang Wulin with a frown.
“I earned it from blacksmithing,” Tang Wulin replied frankly.
Wu Zhangkong was left speechless for a moment. He soon composed himself and asked Tang Wulin,
“What is your blacksmith rank now?”
Tang Wulin brightly answered, “Third rank!”
“I should have known. I originally thought those Thousand Refined vests had been partially forged by
you, but they were actually all your handiwork, weren’t they?”
“Mn.” Tang Wulin nodded.
Only ten years old and he’s already at the third rank of his secondary occupation… Even with his limited
knowledge about blacksmithing, he understood the significance of reaching the third rank.
But, he chose not to comment on it or pursue the topic further.
A half hour later, the lighting dimmed and the clamoring crowds quietened.
820
“Welcome, honoured guests, to the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction. Our weekly auction is about to start,
and I am pleased to tell you that we have many great items to offer you. We have spirit fruits, rare metals,
battle armor, mechas and other unique items. We will now be handing out tonight’s program. Please look
through it in the twenty minutes before the official start of the auction.”
The backs of the sofas lit up with gentle lights while several scantily clad young ladies arrived, smiling
seductively as they handed out the programs.
Different auctions had different rules. Some auctions revealed the catalog in advance, but Heaven Dou
Imperial Auction did not do so. This prestigious auction was highly reputed throughout the continent,
and though it could not be deemed one of the best, it had its own distinguishing features. The goal of this
auction was to always give its guests a pleasant surprise.
Wu Zhangkong accepted the booklet and flipped through pages of illustrations, searching for
intermediate spirit ascension platform entry cards.
Tang Wulin wiggled close to Wu Zhangkong, curious about what items were being sold today.
The items in the catalog were separated into several categories.
821
Chapter 169 – The Backgrounds of the Four
Spirit Items
Chapter 169 – The Backgrounds of the Four Spirit Items
Tang Wulin’s eyes were instantly drawn to the last category: battle armors. His interest was piqued. He
had never seen one before.
Wu Zhangkong diverted Tang Wulin’s attention to the miscellaneous treasures category with a pointed
finger. Following his finger, his gaze landed on the three intermediate entry cards listed, starting at
5,000,000 federal coins each.
At least it was better than having no entry cards; furthermore, he had already contributed 3,000,000
coins of his own. Still, Tang Wulin’s heart ached; that money was saved to buy the spirit items needed to
break the next seal!
Hearing Wu Zhangkong’s explanation of his naturally advancing spirit soul the other day, Tang Wulin
inwardly knew that his situation wasn’t natural at all. After all, his powerful physique was a consequence
of absorbing the sealed Golden Dragon King’s soul.
Ah! That’s right! Wouldn’t a big auction like this have the four spirit items I need for the next seal?
Thinking of this, Tang Wulin shifted his gaze to the section containing spirit fruit.
He was taken aback by the very first item. Thousand-year! Those two words popped out at him. Even all
the spirit fruits that followed were at the minimum of a thousand-years.
This auction doesn’t sell any spirit fruit at the hundred-year level? It really is a high-class auction!
He recalled the four items he needed, two of which were spirit fruit. Will they have it?
Scanning the catalog once more, it didn’t take long to find what he was looking for. His eyes shined upon
reading the sixth line.
Thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit!
It’s a thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit! Isn’t that one of the items I need? Tang Wulin trembled at the
thought. Although he had a few years until he turned 15 and had to break the second seal, the necessary
items were far too rare! He had already searched Eastsea City’s auction houses and even the Eastsea
Museum’s auction in hopes of finding them but had come out empty-handed. He couldn’t enter the higher
levels of the auctions, and the common level wouldn’t sell anything at the thousand-year level or higher.
How could he not be thrilled by the sudden appearance of something he absolutely needed?
822
But when he saw the price… his face began to twitch.
The starting price was 2,000,000 federal coins and the estimated sale price was between 3,000,000 and
5,000,000.
So expensive…
It took half a year of hard work to earn three million, but this thousand-year spirit fruit is going to cost
three to five million! So expensive!
Nonetheless, this was his first time coming across one of the necessary items.
Compared to when he had needed the hundred-year Ice Crystal Fruit and Scarlet Flame, his mentality
now was completely different. He was no longer skeptical, his belief cemented by the rapid grow he
experienced after breaking the seal. He also wondered about Old Tang’s promised surprise that was
waiting beyond the second seal.
“Teacher Wu, I want to buy this.” Tang Wulin pointed at the thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit.
Wu Zhangkong frowned, asking, “Why do you want it?”
Tang Wulin lowered his head to think. A moment later, he answered, “Actually, Teacher Wu, I have a
secret.
“When my bloodline awakened, I instinctively knew what my body needed. Sometimes I could even
visualize them in my mind. Do you remember my growth after the hurricane? I had used a hundred-year
Ice Crystal Fruit and a hundred-year Scarlet Flame Fruit to break through during the storm. Back then, I
wasn’t sure if I was just imagining things or not, but after testing things out, my strength really did grow
exponentially. Now new spirit items have appeared in my mind, and the thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit
is one of them.”
Astonishment rippled through Wu Zhangkong’s eyes. “So you’re saying that your body is this strong
because you ate those two hundred-year spirit fruits?”
“Mn.”
It only took a moment for Tang Wulin to determine the necessity of telling Wu Zhangkong. Of course, he
couldn’t reveal the sealed Golden Dragon King or Old Tang. Those were his greatest secrets, never to be
divulged. But he knew he’d be with Wu Zhangkong for years to come and it’d be discovered sooner or
later anyway, so he needed to give an abridged version of his situation at the very least. It was also
imperative that he obtain the thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit; he knew Wu Zhangkong wouldn’t aid him
without a good reason, and without his teacher’s help, he wouldn’t have enough money!
Wu Zhangkong’s mulled over Tang Wulin’s story, his icy eyes pensive. He can feel what items his body
needs? What kind of ability is that? It’s unprecedented.
823
He would have scoffed at Tang Wulin a few years ago, but he was different now. He had been forced to
acknowledge Gu Yue’s control over six elements, so he couldn’t immediately reject the possible reality of
Tang Wulin’s strange body.
He was once again reminded of Shrek Academy’s motto: “Shrek Academy only accepts monsters, not
ordinary people.”
Maybe my students really are monsters?
“Alright, I will help you buy it. What else do you need?” Wu Zhangkong’s gaze bore into Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin shook his head after looking through the catalog once more. “There isn’t anything else in the
catalog. The other three items I need are a thousand-year Azure-Veined Vine, a thousand-year Land
Dragon Tendon, and a thousand-year Sea Dragon Marrow.” Tang Wulin could only force out an
embarrassed smile.
He only knew the names and nothing else, but it was clear that the thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon
was the tendon from a thousand-year land dragon. As for the other two, he hadn’t been able to find any
records on them. The only reason he was still so relaxed was because there was still plenty of time left.
“How will you benefit from these four items?” asked Wu Zhangkong. “Will your body transform again? Is
there any danger?”
Tang Wulin was at a loss. He himself didn’t know how to answer because he was just as clueless! The pain
from breaking the first seal had left him on the verge of death, but he didn’t know if it would be the same
for the second seal.
But how could he tell Wu Zhangkong the truth? If he knew, Wu Zhangkong would never support his
decision to break the seals. “My physique will improve and my bloodline will transform, and I’m certain
the change will be for the better. I’m not sure how much my body will improve though.”
His words were both true and false. While it was true that his body would grow more powerful and his
bloodline stronger by breaking of a seal, he skirted around the topic of danger.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Sea Dragons are a type of deep sea soul beasts and they’ve already vanished
from the continent. Their marrow is mainly used for consolidating foundations by strengthening the qi
and blood, and since it’s doesn’t have any side effects, it’s in high demand and extremely rare. You don’t
need to lose hope though; Eastsea City is one of the largest coastal cities on the continent so there’s a
chance we can find it there. As for the thousand-year Azure-Veined Vine, I vaguely recall hearing in Shrek
City that it’s a plant-type soul beast that used to be abundant in the Great Star Dou Forest ages ago. The
forest is dilapidated now, but if it’s to be found anywhere, it will likely be in Shrek City.
824
“The thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon should be fairly easy to find in any large city, but it will be
expensive. Just like the Sea Dragon Marrow, it strengthens the body without any side effects, thus is
another priceless and in-demand item.”
825
Chapter 170 – Thousand‐Year Frozen Grass
Chapter 170 – Thousand-Year Frozen Grass
At Wu Zhangkong’s words, Tang Wulin was delighted. He knew he wouldn’t have to worry about finding
the items needed to break the second seal in the future with Wu Zhangkong by his side.
“Thank you, Teacher Wu. I’ll work hard to earn enough money to buy them all in a few years.” Tang Wulin
glowed with optimism; he saw hope now!
According to the current estimated timeline, he still had five years to break the second seal and when he
did, he probably would not have to worry about the next seal until he turned 20. He was only ten right
now. He was certain that an opportunity to break the third seal would appear in those ten years of peace.
Wu Zhangkong responded with a slight nod and didn’t continue the conversation.
Although he certainly could help Tang Wulin find the items and it would be easier for Tang Wulin, he had
no intentions of doing so. One would never truly cherish something if one didn’t obtain it one’s self. Only
by relying on one’s self could one walk forward steadily. This wasn’t for the sake of cultivating one’s
strength, but for growing one’s character. Though the items Tang Wulin spoke of were expensive, they
were not impossible to obtain when considering the blacksmith rank he had achieved at such a young
age. It was only a matter of time before he could buy them. Wu Zhangkong determined that it was best for
Tang Wulin’s growth if he worked for it himself.
“Honored guests, we will begin the auction shortly.” A tender and melodious female voice resounded
throughout the hall. The lights dimmed while the stage lights glowed, serving as a signal for a beautiful
lady in a dark red dress to make her entrance onto the stage. She gave a slight bow to the seated guests.
Several staff members that were each charged with an area of bidders appeared from the side to aid the
auctioneer in controlling the bidders once the bidding started. The moment a bidder raised their sign, the
staff member would point them out to the auctioneer, helping facilitate the proceedings.
“First, let me welcome all of our honored guests on behalf of the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction. Now for
the first item…” The lady didn’t waste any words and cut straight to the point as she walked to the back of
a gilded wooden table with a smile.
A cart was pushed onto the stage while a screen at the back of the stage lit up.
“Our first item today is the very rare spirit fruit Frozen Grass. As everyone knows, the Frozen Grass is a
top-tier ice-attribute spirit fruits and will be of great assistance to any ice-attribute Soul Master. We
sacrificed much to acquire this thousand-year Frozen Grass so I will tell you, our honored guests, that this
is the best spirit fruit we are auctioning today.”
826
The cart was covered by a red cloth; sitting on it was a jade-white box. Mist as cold as ice overflowed
from its opening, enshrouding the light blue grass that was swaying gently within.
A faint halo of purity surrounded the crystal-clear grass as if it was carved from a gem.
So pretty! That was Tang Wulin’s first thought upon seeing it.
Wu Zhangkong’s voice cut in from beside him. “She’s not wrong; the Frozen Grass really is the best spirit
grass for those of the ice-attribute.”
Tang Wulin turned to Wu Zhangkong and asked with a quiet tone of consideration, “Then is it of any use
to you, Teacher Wu?”
Wu Zhangkong bluntly answered, “It does, but not this particular one; it’s too young. When the Frozen
Grass reaches a certain age, its leaf will produce a point. Each point represents 15,000 years of its life. Do
you remember the sculpture of the Spirit Pagoda’s founder you saw in the Tang Sect?”
“You mean the Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao?” Tang Wulin asked.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Correct. One of his spirit souls was an Eight-Points Frozen Grass, meaning it was
a hundred-thousand-year level spirit grass with its own consciousness. It truly was a powerful plant-type
soul beast and the fact that it became the Spirit Ice Douluo’s spirit soul shows that.”
Understanding dawned upon Tang Wulin. So it’s like that! This spirit item is actually really ordinary!
“The starting price is 1,000,000 federal coins, and each bid must exceed the previous by at least 100,000
federal coins. Let the bidding begin.”
A wave of signs flew up throughout the auction house the moment the bidding started. This was the
auctioneer’s goal and why they placed it first. Auction houses would always sell their best items within
the first three to five shown—this way, they could set the most profitable mood of the auction. What the
auctioneers wanted most was for the bidders to lose their rationality and make bids well over the market
value of an item, thus selling the items for an exorbitantly high price and reap the profits.
The price soon exceeded three million. While the starting price was low, anyone with a discerning eye
could see just how valuable it was. It may not be worth much to a Soul Emperor like Wu Zhangkong, but it
was a priceless treasure for two to three-ringed Soul Masters that could increase their soul power by two
ranks and improve the basic qualities of their martial soul! The allure of such potential was irresistible.
The chaotic bidding soon quieted down when the price reached a level where only the bidders on the
second floor had wallets deep enough to afford it.
“Five million!” A bidder on the second floor cried out a jaw-dropping bid.
The thousand-year Frozen Grass flickered with a blue light as though it was responding to the bidder.
827
The silence was cut short, however, when another bidder on the second floor announced, “Six million.”
They immediately raised the price by one million.
“Six million five hundred thousand!” The previous bidder called out.
“Seven million!” The second bidder firmly stated.
The smile on the female auctioneer’s face grew wider and wider. Seven million exceeded the market
value of the item, a mere six million. Although it was a rare species, its was simply too young, only having
one point. If it had two points instead, the price would have truly been sky-high.
“Seven million five hundred thousand!”
Tang Wulin couldn’t see the bidder inside the box clearly, but then he remembered he had the Purple
Demon Eyes. He activated it and his eyes easily pierced through the darkness. The bidder in the fourth
box was beginning to fume with anger, gnashing his teeth.
“Eight million!” An unwilling voice called out from the sixth box.
The fourth box finally ceded defeat. The price had clearly exceeded the true value of the thousand-year
Frozen Grass.
“Nine million!” The eighth box dropped a number that left everyone speechless.
“Ten million!” Yet, the bidder of the sixth box was more resolute.
Silence filled the hall.
This time, no one raised their sign to contend.
“Ten million going once! Ten million going twice! Three times! Sold!” The auctioneer slammed her
hammer down.
The first item of the auction, thousand-year Frozen Grass, had been sold at the astounding price of ten
million.
Tang Wulin made a somewhat unsightly expression. He hadn’t expected that a thousand-year spirit grass
could sell for such a preposterous price. How much would the thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit sell for
then? If it reached a similar price, he definitely couldn’t afford it! If all the four items he needed were this
expensive, he feared he wouldn’t have enough money by the time he turned fifteen even if he poured all
his efforts into completing forging tasks.
“Frozen Grass is special. The only reason I can imagine they paid such a high price is that they wanted to
continue raising it. This isn’t a normal price; you don’t need to worry.” Wu Zhangkong whispered
assurances into his ear.
828
When Tang Wulin turned to look at Wu Zhangkong, he found Wu Zhangkong sitting upright and still with
his usual icy expression.
Is Teacher Wu really a cold person? Why does my heart feel so warm now?
Sure enough, things proceeded according to Wu Zhangkong’s words. The thousand-year spirit fruits and
spirit grass auctioned afterward sold for high prices, but nowhere near as high as the thousand-year
Frozen Grass. Tang Wulin let out a breath of relief.
“Next, our fourth item for today, a thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit.”
“Dragons are the most powerful soul beasts according to legends, and the Dragonscale Fruit thrives on
soil that has been soaked in the blood of a dragon. Its name comes from the faint traces of dragon scales
on it. We don’t know whether the legend is true or not, but we are certain that it really does need to be
watered with dragon’s blood to grow, making it extremely difficult to nurture. From our examination,it is
highly probable that this Dragonscale Fruit has absorbed the blood of a highly powerful dragon-type soul
beast, and thus more potent than other fruits.”
829
“As I’m sure everyone knows, Dragonscale Fruits are usually light blue in color, but this one is actually
azure. This is why we have such a high evaluation of this fruit. Unfortunately, it was plucked too early and
no longer has a chance of turning into a priceless purple ten-thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit. Let us
begin the auction with a starting price of one million.”
The starting price is one million? Aside from the Frozen Grass, the previous items only had a starting
price of a few hundred thousand! Why did it suddenly jump to one million?
Tang Wulin’s originally tranquil heart began to jump with anxiety again. Can I even win this bid?
“One million one hundred thousand!” A bidder made a bid. Tang Wulin clenched his fists. The auctioneer
had said that this particular Dragonscale Fruit was special, stirring Tang Wulin’s excitement.
The stage’s screen showed the fruit that was presented with an oval shape and that still had branches
attached to ensure the preservation of its energy. It shone with a breathtakingly azure color that was as
crystalline as a gemstone. Yet, what was most remarkable was the faint pattern of jagged golden veins
that ran along its surface, its reputed scaly appearance. Those scales bore a striking resemblance to the
golden scales on Tang Wulin’s right hand when he transforms.
Tang Wulin was filled with longing just by taking a single look. It’ll definitely help me break the second
seal if I can get it!
“Your luck is pretty good. This Dragonscale Fruit isn’t an ordinary one; the auctioneer hadn’t exaggerated
at all.” Wu Zhangkong whispered into his ear, but all this did was leave him even more anxious. Wu
Zhangkong wasn’t the only one with a discerning eye, after all.
“Two million!” Wu Zhangkong calmly raised his sign, taking advantage of the current bid of 1,100,000 by
raising it straight to 2,000,000.
The hall quieted for a moment, but soon, another voice called out a bid.
A few more bids later and the price already approached three million! With each bid, Tang Wulin grew
more and more irritable.
What are we going to do?
“Five million!” A voice boomed thunderously, so loud that Tang Wulin saw stars dance around him. Five
million? It’s already at five million?
830
The bidder had not only subdued Tang Wulin, but dominated the entire hall. It was the same bidder from
the sixth box who had previously won the thousand-year Frozen Grass!
The beautiful auctioneer’s brows jumped, not with excitement, but a frown. She had a bad feeling.
This Dragonscale Fruit was valued at the same price as the Frozen Grass, roughly six million. The high
sale price of the Frozen Grass was a pleasant surprise, but if the bidder from the sixth box threw out such
a high bid once again, she feared no one would dare contend!
“Teacher Wu, what are we going to do?” Tang Wulin anxiously asked.
Wu Zhangkong looked him in the eye. “Let’s give up.”
“Huh? But…” Tang Wulin was worried. He felt that this Dragonscale Fruit was particularly suitable for
him and he just couldn’t resign himself to give up on it!
“Teacher Wu, I want it. I need it. Can you lend me some money? I’ll pay you back when we get back.” Tang
Wulin said in distress.
Wu Zhangkong shook his head and before Tang Wulin could say anything else, Wu Zhangkong released a
chilly air. A cold shiver ran down his spine, banishing Tang Wulin’s panicked state.
He didn’t know how much a thousand-year spirit fruit was worth, but since Wu Zhangkong decided to
give it up, it was surely because the price had far exceeded its true value now.
Tang Wulin possessed a far steadier temperament than his peers and it only took him several moments to
accept his frustration and loss. He sat in silence, restraining himself.
“Five million going once! Five million going twice! Three times! Sold!”
Tang Wulin quietly watched as an opportunity slipped away and as the auctioneer could only helplessly
announce the sale. The auction house didn’t harbor any resentment to the bidder; this was simply the
nature of auctions. Not every item could be sold at the ideal price and when they averaged the Frozen
Grass and the Dragonscale Fruit, the auction house still reaped a hefty profit from the sixth box.
Disheartened, Tang Wulin had lost his interest in the auction. His head was filled with images of that
thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit.
Each item was sold as quickly as it was put up, facilitating an unusually smooth auction,
Wu Zhangkong had no problem winning the bids for two intermediate entry cards at a total price of
2,600,000 coins.
Even then, Tang Wulin was numb to their success. The Dragonscale Fruit! My Dragonscale Fruit!
Incessant laments echoed in his heart.
831
“We only have three items left for today, and they’re actually three battle armor parts! It was only after
much difficulty that we were able to acquire them. I believe our honored guests should all be familiar
battle armor, which is usually only sold at the great seasonal auctions. Everyone should grab hold of this
opportunity today!”
Battle armor?
Tang Wulin’s boyish spirit ignited at these words, his eyes shooting straight toward the stage.
What does battle armor look like? I’ve never seen one before.
“Our first battle armor piece is a battle armor belt! I’m sure you’re all aware that the belt acts as the
energy core for a battle armor since it is the closest to the dantian, where Soul Masters condense their
soul power. Powerful Soul Masters will guide their soul power into the belt then disperse it throughout
the battle armor, which will give them the best results.”
This is a purple battle armor leveled belt and it’s entirely possible to build an entire set of battle armor
centered around it. Please look at the screen.”
A metal belt appeared on the screen, its exquisitely crafted body shrouded by a shimmering purple light.
Tang Wulin could tell with his experience in blacksmithing that it was made from no less than three
metals, but its composition wasn’t particularly complicated. It only took him a single glance to know it
was made from Thousand Refined metal.
However, it was different from ordinary Thousand Refined metals. Bizarre grain lines that shone with the
purple light ran around the entire belt.
This is battle armor? It’s only a bit bigger than a normal belt. At the center of the belt was a circular,
unusual metal. The purple light shined the brightest there, preventing Tang Wulin from evaluating the
material properly.
“Metal is shaped according to a mecha or soul circuit design after it is forged, before being assembled and
engraved. These are all part of a mecha craftsman’s job. An excellent battle armor requires the designer
and the craftsman to be of the same mind and level, another reason why having a secondary occupation is
so helpful to growing one’s strength. The most important reason, of course, is to increase the familiarity
between one and their battle armor and so that it’s easier to find a suitable partner.”
Wu Zhangkong outlined the basic characteristics of battle armor for Tang Wulin. The most effective
method of learning was to use situations such as this to teach.
Battle armor, this is a battle armor! Excitement swept away the gloom in Tang Wulin’s heart, his face
shining with yearning now. I’ll definitely be able to forge battle armor in the future! I may not know how
to design mecha and soul circuits or engrave, but I still know how to forge metal!
832
I can already Thousand Refine metals right now. That should be the foundation of making a battle armor.
Wu Zhangkong lectured, “Battle armor is the second life of a Soul Master. A single excellent piece of battle
armor can increase a Soul Master’s strength by thirty percent. The biggest difference between battle
armor and mecha lay in their compatibility; battle armor is made according to the user and their martial
soul.”
833
“It’s true that ordinary people can become Mecha Masters now and that Auxiliary System Soul Masters
can become quite formidable with a mecha, but the origin of true strength hasn’t changed in the past
hundred thousand years. Only truly talented Soul Masters can become genuinely powerful entities. It is
for this reason that real Battle Armor Masters are unequivocally powerful Soul Masters. On its own, battle
armor doesn’t have any power, only serving to amplify a Soul Master’s abilities. A six-ringed Auxiliary
System Soul Master with a mecha is merely cannon fodder in front of a similarly ranked Soul Master with
battle armor. That is the unbridgeable gap between the two. Understood?”
“Yes! I understand!” Tang Wulin answered with a heavy breath.
He had long known the history of soul mecha. Soul Masters were rather doubtful when they were first
introduced since it narrowed the distance between Soul Masters and ordinary people. It also reduced the
significance of one’s martial soul; Soul Masters of similar ranks would be almost of equal strengths
regardless of their martial soul.
It wasn’t until the following era that Soul Masters finished developing battle armor, returning the world
to how it had always been. The strong were always strong!
Although Tang Wulin couldn’t comprehend the level of power a Soul Master possessed when equipped
with battle armor, Wu Zhangkong’s reverence for battle armor was clear in his tone of voice. Considering
how powerful Teacher Wu is, he must have seen one before!
“The starting price is two million, and the minimum bid increase is two hundred thousand. Let the
bidding begin.”
The three pieces of battle armor each sold for sky-high prices, their combined bids easily surpassing
twenty million. This was only natural since they were battle armor after all.
Virtually all battle armor were custom-made for specific Soul Masters and rarely sold, so it was difficult to
find a piece on the market.
Furthermore, it was challenging to make them, each piece requiring Thousand Refined metal and a design
specific to one’s martial soul. For some markedly unique Soul Masters, their battle armor wouldn’t sell
even if they put it on the market.
For these reasons, powerful Soul Masters devoted their time to create their own battle armor and the
situation was similar for divine rank mecha.
834
Even six-ringed Soul Masters rarely had a battle armor to call their own, not simply because they lacked
the strength but also from a financial deficit and plain bad luck. It was impossible to master every
secondary occupation, and even if they did, they most definitely wouldn’t have the energy required to
develop as a Soul Master. In the end, they needed to rely on craftsmen to design, make and adjust the
armor for them.
Every set of battle armor was like an extension of the user’s flesh and blood, their most valued treasure as
well as a sign of power and wealth.
Battle Armor Masters had long become the most prestigious existences on the continent; even one could
outshine an entire Mecha Master regiment.
To have even a chance of using battle armor, at least four soul rings were necessary. With such a
requirement, it was no wonder that the great clans of the Douluo Continent were able to maintain their
positions throughout the ages as they possessed both the finances to make battle armor and the Soul
Masters to equip them.
Tang Wulin still buzzed with excitement after leaving the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction. If the
Dragonscale Fruit appeared once, then it’ll appear a second time. I don’t have enough money right now
anyway. Once I earn enough money, I’ll definitely be able to get it.
After setting his eyes on the battle armor, a burning desire had been ignited within Tang Wulin’s heart,
his mind filled with scenes of donning such armor on himself in the future. The domineering figure he
conjured up made his blood boil as he wondered if Battle Armor Masters were like the generals of olden
times.
“Wait a moment.” Wu Zhangkong called out to Tang Wulin who was already making his way back to the
inn.
Tang Wulin paused, and without any explanation, Wu Zhangkong led him to stand on the side. The two
quietly observed the other bidders coming out.
Tang Wulin’s didn’t ask for the reason why, his mind still preoccupied with fanciful thoughts about battle
armor. With his adolescent temperament, this was all it took to sweep away his gloom over the loss of the
Dragonscale Fruit.
When a familiar figure entered his view, however, Tang Wulin’s brows jumped in surprise.
Isn’t that Branchmaster Zhao? The plump branchmaster exited the auction and headed straight for them.
He handed a jade box to Wu Zhangkong and dully spoke, “Pay back the money to the company’s account.
I’m going now.” He rubbed Tang Wulin’s head with a faint smile before walking away, leaving Tang Wulin
baffled.
The jade box in Wu Zhangkong’s hands disappeared in a flash of light.
835
“I’ll help you sell the rebellion entry card later. It should fetch enough to cover the price of the two
intermediate entry cards. You can pay me for the Dragonscale Fruit once we get back,” Wu Zhangkong
said in his usual cold tone.
Tang Wulin was dazed. “Dragonscale Fruit? What are you saying…?” Understanding hit him suddenly.
Remembering Branchmaster Zhao’s exit from the auction house, a possibility occurred to him. The
mysterious bidder from the sixth box was actually Branchmaster Zhao! So he was the one who won the
bid.
From this new perspective, he realized that five million federal coins wasn’t actually that expensive.
Teacher Wu was taking advantage of the intimidation from Branchmaster Zhao’s counterbid on the
thousand-year Frozen Grass to save me some money.
Although Wu Zhangkong had clearly stated the debt, this was just what Tang Wulin wanted—to earn it
through his own efforts without having to rely on other people. Only then would his conscience be clear.
“Let’s go back now.”
The master and disciple duo returned to the inn. Back in their room, Wu Zhangkong said to Tang Wulin.
“Rest properly tonight. Tomorrow morning we’re entering Heaven Dou City’s spirit ascension platform to
upgrade your spirit soul. After that, we’ll return to Eastsea City.”
“Okay!”
Tang Wulin passed the night meditating and cultivated Purple Demon Eyes at dawn. He was now
practically bursting with energy. This trip had brought him generous returns. He obtained one of the four
spirit items he needed and had an idea of where he could acquire the rest. Now he would enter the spirit
ascension platform under Wu Zhangkong’s guidance to ascend his spirit soul. It was almost guaranteed
that he would return to Eastsea City with a thousand-year spirit soul! Now his rubbish Little Goldlight
would transform into a powerful thousand-year Little Goldlight.
At this moment, Tang Wulin could finally tell himself: I’m not a loser anymore; I have the potential to
become a powerful Soul Master now!
Wu Zhangkong had Tang Wulin pack early in the morning before checking out of their room and boarding
a soul bus headed for the spirit ascension platform.
Compared to Eastsea City’s, Heaven Dou City’s spirit ascension platform was smaller in scale but
brimming with heritage. The dazzling mural in the hall clearly depicted a tale that was far more complex
than the one in Eastsea City.
Yet Tang Wulin was in no mood to appreciate it, still jumping with exitement. I wonder what the
intermediate spirit ascension platform will be like?
836
The cards were easy to use; after a simple registration they were brought to a room resembling the one in
Eastsea City except smaller in size and with glass chambers instead of metal boxes.
The staff member who guided them didn’t question the master and disciple. It was quite normal for a clan
to send a powerful adult to escort members of their younger generation and aid in upgrading their spirit
soul to the limit since a sturdy foundation was crucial. But while it wasn’t difficult for large clans to obtain
entry cards, only the most gifted children earned such an opportunity.
Before entering the glass chambers, the two were required to strip down due to additional restrictions
set before entering the intermediate level. Wu Zhangkong explained to Tang Wulin that it was a rule set
by the Spirit Pagoda to prevent others from wearing battle armor into the spirit ascension platform. No
one except the innermost members of the Spirit Pagoda knew the reason behind the regulation.
It was impossible for someone entering the elementary level to possess battle armor, but the
intermediate level was different, forcing strict inspections to enforce this rule.
After finishing their preparations, metal rings fastened onto their bodies, holding them in place as the
glass chamber’s cover closed.
“Prepare to enter!”
A golden light radiated from the metal rings, spreading a numbness throughout Tang Wulin’s body. In the
next moment, his vision of the outside was replaced by a blank void.
Only after some time did the dark space transform into a sea of green filled with a refreshing air that he
knew all too well.
Intermediate spirit ascension platform, here I come!
837
Lush foliage monopolized this viridian world, the differences between the intermediate and elementary
levels minute but Tang Wulin was still aware they existed.
It was highly likely he would encounter thousand-year soul beasts in the intermediate level. There was
even a small chance of encountering powerful ten-thousand-year soul beasts!
Wu Zhangkong stood beside him, his white robes fluttering from the cold aura he emanated as he
observed their surroundings. Tang Wulin was filled with a sense of security with Wu Zhangkong beside
him.
“Follow me!” Wu Zhangkong strode forward. A ring of light rose with each step. Yellow, yellow, purple,
purple, black, and black.
It wasn’t Tang Wulin’s first time seeing Wu Zhangkong’s soul rings. Nonetheless, he was still shaken. This
is an expert! I wonder how long it will take me to reach six rings…
A blue light coalesced in Wu Zhangkong’s right hand and transformed into the Skyfrost Sword. His
actions clearly indicated how seriously he regarded the intermediate level.
Only those with less than seven rings could enter the intermediate level.
Tang Wulin followed behind him silently. Ten minutes later, they still hadn’t encountered any soul beasts.
“Don’t you find this strange? Why aren’t there any soul beasts?” Wu Zhangkong asked Tang Wulin.
“Yeah!” Tang Wulin nodded. From his experiences in the elementary spirit ascension platform, he knew
that they should have been attacked by now.
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “The spirit ascension platform is modeled after the largest soul beast
forest on the continent, the Great Star Dou Forest. In the past, there were Ten Great Beasts, the strongest
soul beasts in the world. All ten beasts exceeded one-hundred-thousand-years in age, and the Great Star
Dou Forest was actually home to five of them.”
“The Great Star Dou Forest is divided into four regions. The outer region, middle region, inner region and
the territory of the Great Beasts. When battle armor was introduced thousands of years ago, humanity’s
strength exploded and we began to suppress soul beasts. Yet even though we’re developing and using
most of the forest now, the territories of the Great Beasts remain untouched. I’ve have never been there,
but I heard that after some powerful Battle Armor Masters ventured into their territory, they have never
returned. Those territories are one of the few forbidden regions on this continent.”
838
“Soul beasts surpassing one-hundred-thousand-years in age can take on a human appearance so if we
send too many Battle Armor Masters to attack them, it is likely they will abandon their territories and
wage guerilla warfare throughout the continent. We have a mutual understanding with those beasts now;
as long as we don’t enter their territory, they won’t attack humanity.”
Tang Wulin’s brows knitted. “Teacher Wu, what about the soul beasts in the other regions then?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Soul beasts have almost all been exterminated by humanity after all these years.
This is one of the reasons why the Spirit Pagoda possesses such great status. Artificial spirit souls are the
only option gain soul rings for most Soul Masters now, and natural spirit souls are near impossible to
obtain. Without any soul beasts to kill, soul rings can no longer be obtained directly.”
Tang Wulin asked, “Then are soul beasts becoming extinct?”
A sigh escaped from Wu Zhangkong’s lips. “It is certain that as soul technology continues to develop, soul
beasts will eventually be extinct. Yet, this isn’t necessarily a good thing for humanity. It’s true that battle
armor can greatly increase a Soul Master’s strength, but compared to the Soul Masters of the past, we are
truly lacking in terms of soul rings. Soul skills provided by artificial spirit souls are different from those
given by soul beasts. Furthermore, there is no doubt that their extinction will bring about an ecological
imbalance. According to the research, the number of people who possess soul power when they awaken
their martial souls has dwindled over the last several hundred years. I suspect that once soul beasts
disappear, Soul Masters will soon follow. That is the price for destroying the ecological equilibrium.”
“Now, back to the topic. Entering the elementary spirit ascension platform is similar to entering the outer
region of the Great Star Dou Forest. The outer region is filled with ordinary soul beasts that reach the
thousand-year level at most. Here in the middle region, however, the forest has thousand-year soul
beasts, and even some at the ten-thousand-year level. With soul beasts of such power present now, the
forest is definitely split up into territories, so there is a lower density of soul beasts. It’s normal that we
haven’t run into one yet, but if we do encounter one…”
Wu Zhangkong abruptly stopped mid-sentence and his gaze sharpened. An icy draft swept out as he
pointed with his Skyfrost Sword.
A deep roar reverberated through the air, announcing the arrival of a soul beast, a tiger that stood over
one and a half meters in height and over six meters from head to tail.
Purple stripes stood out in sharp relief against its bronzed fur. Its eyes were dual-coloured, frosty blue
and fiery red. Its bizarre appearance was completed with a pair of blue and red wings on its back.
“It seems our luck isn’t that good today. This Ice Fire Demonic Tiger is at least four-thousand-years in age.
It’s no wonder no other beasts roam this territory. Just focus on protecting yourself and ignore the rest.
Got it?” Wu Zhangkong had twisted his body slightly towards Tang Wulin, but his eyes never left the tiger.
839
Ice Fire Demonic Tiger? Tang Wulin recalled the records he had read on it. It wasn’t as fierce as the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, but it was on the same level as the Man-Faced Demon Spider.
It excelled in both long-ranged and close-ranged attacks and could control ice and fire. It could also fly
short distances with its wings. This fearsome combination placed it as one of the most fearsome beasts.
There was a peculiar legend attached to the tiger; it was said that once killed, it would provide two soul
rings, one of ice and one of fire.
Of course, in the spirit ascension platform it couldn’t provide any rings, but still, encountering such a
fearsome beast had broadened Tang Wulin’s horizons once more.
Wu Zhangkong’s gaze never left the tiger as it spread its wings open and circled them, growing closer
with every pass. With each step, its wings of fire and ice flared brighter, as if foreboding the eminent
devastating attack.
Wu Zhangkong stood still, simply turning so that he always faced the tiger.
Tang Wulin had already released several strands of Bluesilver Grass and attached them to nearby trees.
The moment the situation took a turn for the worst, he would be able to launch himself out of there.
An overpowering odor assailed Tang Wulin as the distance closed between the two parties.
He wasn’t the same ignorant boy when he first entered the spirit ascension platform; faced with a
thousand-year soul beast now, it wasn’t fear that overwhelmed him, but excitement.
He obviously understood just how powerful the thousand-year Ice Fire Demonic Tiger was and knew that
he was no match against it, but he didn’t have to worry about that. His safety was assured, so he could
whole-heartedly observe just how strong this tiger was.
840
Chapter 174 – The Skyfrost Annihilation of the
Demonic Tiger
Chapter 174 – The Skyfrost Annihilation of the Demonic Tiger
The Ice Fire Demon Tiger unleashed a heaven-shaking roar that released a blazing fireball straight at Wu
Zhangkong. It paid no heed to the Tang Wulin who was hiding behind Wu Zhangkong.
The fireball expanded as it shot forward, spanning a diameter of one meter.
Wu Zhangkong’s soul rings glowed as he stepped forward with his left foot and thrust his Skyfrost Sword
forward. The azure sword shone with a resplendent sapphire color as a sword light flew out to meet the
fireball.
Even though the fireball burned with a scorching heat, it was no match for Wu Zhangkong’s sword light
and burst the moment they touched. In the face of his sword, neither heat nor flame could survive.
Tang Wulin wanted to cheer. This is true strength! He couldn’t sense any soul power fluctuating around
Wu Zhangkong; clearly, Wu Zhangkong had mastered soul power compression to a high level and was
able to internalize it all.
Teacher Wu also cultivates the Mysterious Heaven Method!
Tang Wulin had discovered that the most useful aspect of the Mysterious Heaven Method was its ability
to refine soul power. His soul power would grow denser with every passing day.
Just when Tang Wulin believed the fireball to be extinguished, blue color enveloped its body and it
suddenly transformed into an icicle a half meter long. The icicle exploded into millions of jagged shards
that hailed upon Wu Zhangkong.
It seemed impossible for Wu Zhangkong to dodge this at such a close range.
Before Tang Wulin could cry out, the Skyfrost Sword in his hand became a blur as Wu Zhangkong’s first
soul ring lit up.
An icy blue arc bloomed from the tip of his sword, shattering every ice fragment. They quietly
disappeared under its touch.
This is Teacher Wu’s soul skill!
Tang Wulin stared, wide-eyed. This was the first time he saw Wu Zhangkong use a soul skill. He had
assumed that Wu Zhangkong was a pure swordsman and so his soul skills would only enhance his ice
attribute and the quality of his sword.
841
But that was not the case; he had used an offensive soul skill. Although Tang Wulin didn’t know its name,
its power was unquestionable.
The destruction of the fireball-turned-icicle marked the start of their battle.
The Ice Fire Demonic Tiger immediately pounced at Wu Zhangkong after the fireball. Its movements were
agile like a civet, at odds with its large frame.
An iceball burst under Wu Zhankong’s slash just as the Ice Fire Demonic Tiger reached him. Hovering in
midair, its unfurled wings spanned more than ten meters, shining brilliantly as they unleashed a baptism
of fire and ice.
A spectacular scene played out. Its wings magnified over ten-fold, becoming light itself as they released
an earth-scorching barrage.
Tang Wulin stopped admiring Wu Zhangkong’s magnificent swordsmanship and escaped to a nearby tree
with a pull on his Bluesilver Grass while letting his golden scales take over his arm.
He had no place participating in a battle of this level. The best course of action was to watch from far
away. As he retreated, he saw the tempest of ice and fire swallow Wu Zhangkong.
“Teacher Wu!” Tang Wulin cried out, his heart in his throat. He knew this was the spirit ascension
platform and that it wasn’t a true death, but anxiety gripped him all the same.
At that moment, a regal blue appeared amidst the chaos.
If the tiger’s wings were waves of ice and fire, then this was a royal blue reef, proud and steadfast.
The waves gradually dispersed in the face of the reef that remained staunch and valiant.
Tang Wulin realized what it was—an arctic blue cocoon! Wu Zhangkong stood within, his figure blurred
to the point it was unclear what skill he had used.
A purple light twinkled in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he activated the Purple Demon Eyes, granting him
sharper eyesight. He was just barely able to see that the cocoon was spun from countless blue threads of
ice. Just how many sword slashes did that take?
While he was still comprehending this shocking revelation, the next scene nearly stopped his heart. An
azure sword light flew out to shock the heavens, growing ten meters long as it flew toward the Ice Fire
Demonic Tiger’s head!
Chills ran down his spine the moment the sword light appeared. Frost formed, coating everything within
one hundred meters.
The tiger furled up its wings to shield its head.
842
Boom!
Its gigantic body froze over, splitting in half. An arctic mist erupted into the surroundings in the same
instant, summoning a white drizzle of snow for hundreds of meters around them.
The drifting snow and stagnant mist obscured Tang Wulin’s sight even with his Purple Demon Eyes. Tang
Wulin could only rely on his ears now that he was unable to see Wu Zhangkong, his sword lights found
everywhere throughout this mist.
A mournful roar resonated throughout the forest as countless crimson and azure lights flashed within the
snowy mist. Terrifying soul power fluctuations whipped the surroundings into a frenzied tempest. Tang
Wulin hugged a tree trunk with all his might for fear the turbulence would blow him away.
Time seemed to slow and stretch on, yet it was only a few minutes later that he heard the tiger’s roars be
replaced with resigned whimpers.
“Come!” Tang Wulin was still in awe when Wu Zhangkong reappeared before him.
With his white robes and azure sword, he seemed to be unruffled from the battle. If a difference had to be
identified, then perhaps his breath was a little more ragged.
With one hand around Tang Wulin’s waist, Wu Zhangkong slashed the void before him. All of the
surrounding icy mist flowed back to the sword.
The aftermath of the battle was clear now.
The Ice Fire Demonic Tiger laid on the ground a distance away, its wings broken and body covered in
countless small cuts that were dyed red in blood.
Wu Zhangkong brought Tang Wulin onto the tiger’s back in a flash. Tang Wulin could still feel the faint
beat of life within the tiger’s body.
“Use your Golden Dragon Claw.”
Tang Wulin understood Wu Zhangkong’s intentions. Apart from his Golden Dragon Claw, he had no other
method to penetrate the thousand-year Ice Fire Demonic Tiger’s defense.
Soul power surged and the Golden Dragon Claw struck out!
His claw stabbed into the back of the Ice Fire Demonic Tiger’s head, ending the life of this powerful soul
beast.
A mass of dense spirit power flowed into him. Goldlight appeared, basking in the spirit power as its eyes
lit with joy.
843
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Considering the age of your spirit soul now, your spirit soul should evolve after
absorbing this Ice Fire Demonic Tiger’s spirit energy.”
After the rebellion period of the elementary spirit ascension platform and their constant training within
the regular spirit ascension platform, Goldlight’s spirit energy had already surpassed 700-years.
This four-thousand-years Ice Fire Demonic Tiger would convert into about four hundred years of spirit
energy. With this, Goldlight would reach the thousand-year level.
Goldlight’s body dazzled brighter with every bit of spirit energy it absorbed while Tang Wulin sensed a
slight change within his body.
His bloodline power stirred and the golden light emanating from Goldlight enveloped him. The golden
scales on his right arm rippled. A golden-veined pattern appeared on his other hand.
What he wasn’t able to see, however, was that the gold pattern actually extended all over his body.
My spirit soul is ascending?
A prickling numbness spread throughout his body. Tang Wulin instinctively sat down cross-legged,
silently exploring the changes within him.
As Goldlight returned to its usual splendor, the golden light enveloping Tang Wulin also vanished along
with the numbness.
“Teacher Wu, I…” Tang Wulin looked to Wu Zhangkong in confusion, his eyes clouded with anxiety.
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “Don’t worry. All you’re doing is accumulating spirit energy here in the
spirit ascension platform. This isn’t your real body, so your spirit soul will only ascend properly after
exiting. The process you just experienced was your spirit soul absorbing the spirit energy, and the large
influx of spirit energy made your body respond.”
844
Tang Wulin understood now that there wasn’t any problem with his body.
“Teacher Wu, then what’s next…”
“We’re continuing,” Wu Zhangkong dully answered. “Let’s bring your spirit soul up to two thousand
years, which is just under your current limit. We shouldn’t waste this trip to the intermediate level after
all.”
“Okay!” Tang Wulin earnestly nodded, happy to do whatever Wu Zhangkong wished. Although he hadn’t
been able to clearly see the course of the battle, it was more than enough to convince him. Teacher Wu
isn’t just a normal Soul Emperor if that Ice Fire Demonic Tiger wasn’t able to harm a hair on him! Now
that’s true strength!
The two proceeded onward, Tang Wulin following with complete faith in Wu Zhangkong.
Not even a minute later, Wu Zhangkong grabbed Tang Wulin’s shoulder as a blur flitted past followed by
several twinkling lights.
Just as Wu Zhangkong gripped Tang Wulin and pedaled backward using the Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track, a host of ivy-green needles silently rained down from the sky. Their tips stabbed into the ground
and corroded the area around them to a rotten black.
The desiccated plants cried out, but even as Tang Wulin heard them, he had no time to share in their grief.
Wu Zhangkong continued retreating before landing a few seconds later on a tree branch where he
deposited Tang Wulin.
Before their eyes, an enormous figure stepped into view.
At five meters tall, it couldn’t compare with the Ice Fire Demonic Tiger’s towering figure, yet its five-
meter girth made it resemble a giant sphere, larger than the Ice Fire Demonic Tiger by far.
Its body was ivy-green and two elongated fangs jutted out of its mouth from which it issued a low growl
that reverberated through the air. Without giving any more time to examine it, it madly dashed forward
and rammed into the tree they were on.
With a deep rumble, the tree snapped.
Wu Zhangkong grabbed Tang Wulin and leaped into the air, but the beast had already anticipated this,
spraying a rain of needles that blocked any path of retreat.
845
This bastard’s body is covered in poison!
Wu Zhangkong thrust the Skyfrost Sword, summoning a storm of sword waves that easily cut down the
needles. The defense was not perfect, however, as an overwhelmingly saccharine smell assaulted Tang
Wulin’s nose, bringing a bout of dizziness.
Soon after, a chilling mist rolled off of Wu Zhangkong and enveloped the two of them, immediately
restoring Tang Wulin’s lucidity.
It’s a giant porcupine!
It should be the Venomquill Porcupine! With such a large body, its cultivation should be at least three-
thousand-years!
Only now did Tang Wulin finally understand his place in the intermediate spirit ascension platform—this
was not a place he could enter. With his current cultivation, coming in alone meant he would die from the
first soul beast he encountered without a chance to put up an honorable fight.
The Venomquill Porcupine possessed not only highly toxic quills but also an astonishing ability to launch
them at its opponents. Upon hitting its target, the toxins would quickly invade and wreak havoc within
the victim’s body—truly terrifying. And even with a bulky body that lent it a fearsome ramming power, it
was also remarkably agile.
“It’s covered in thorns. I don’t think I can leave your side this time,” Wu Zhangkong stated.
For once, Tang Wulin was able to clearly see Wu Zhangkong’s attack.
His third soul ring, the thousand-year purple one, lit up and the Skyfrost Sword slashed out, filling the sky
with a ten-meter-long sword wave.
Skyfrost Slash, Wu Zhangkong’s third soul skill!
From the side, Tang Wulin observed Wu Zhangkong’s eyes as he attacked and saw the telltale purple
shimmer of the Purple Demon Eyes, which was clearly far more advanced and powerful than his own.
The mighty sword wave struck the Venomquill Porcupine. Despite its thick and tough defense, it was not
enough to withstand the attack as a jagged gash appeared, and from its wound, an icy blue rime spread
across its body until it was entirely frozen.
Its mad snarls soon turned into miserable shrieks. Wu Zhangkong descended with Tang Wulin then
activated his fourth soul skill that enlarged his Skyfrost Sword by ten-fold into an azure greatsword. He
stabbed the greatsword straight into the wound, nailing the porcupine into the ground.
Wu Zhangkong gripped the sword hilt with one hand while he lifted Tang Wulin with the other. He
floated in midair, his white robes fluttering in his frosty aura. The mighty Venomquill Porcupine’s spirit
846
energy flowed into him, yet he acted as if this triumph was nothing at all. Afterward, he held Tang Wulin
tightly and leaped away, out of range of the porcupine’s toxins.
So powerful!
The gigantic icy sword shrunk back to its original form, sending chills once more down Tang Wulin’s
spine. He couldn’t help but ask, “Teacher Wu, what is that soul skill’s name?”
“Frost Song,” Wu Zhangkong indifferently said.
“Frost Song?” Tang Wulin repeated, baffled. Although he didn’t understand the meaning behind the icy
greatsword’s name, he had to admit that it was beautiful.
This is Teacher Wu’s thousand-year soul skill! I don’t think that was the full power of his Frost Song. That
was just a small glimpse!
The Venomquill Porcupine wasn’t considered weak among thousand-year soul beasts, but to Wu
Zhangkong, it was simply a pig waiting to be slaughtered.
“First soul skill, Frost Scar!” Wu Zhangkong started listing his soul skills.
“Second soul skill, Frost Mist!”
“Third soul skill, Skyfrost Slash!”
“Fourth soul skill, Frost Song!”
“Wulin, take note of this: there isn’t only one way to use a soul skill; in fact, there are infinite ways to
utilize it. Pay attention to how you use them from now on.”
As he spoke, Wu Zhangkong lightly raised his Skyfrost Sword and activated his first soul skill. A sword
wave instantly flew through a tree leaf a dozen meters away, yet it remained undamaged.
“This is Frost Scar!”
From off the ground he walked ten meters forward. With a slight tremble of his right hand, the Skyfrost
Sword projected sword waves that flew out, interweaving to become the azure cover from before.
The light cocoon blossomed and then unraveled into a tempest of sword waves.
“This is also Frost Scar.” Wu Zhangkong’s cold voice penetrated Tang Wulin’s mind.
Tang Wulin trembled with excitement. It’s the same soul skill, but with minute differences in control and
soul power output, the result was entirely different!
847
In Wu Zhangkong’s hands, the Skyfrost Sword became an instrument used to weave a work of art at any
time! This is the true Teacher Wu—a white-robed enigmatic man with a blue sword in hand, dominating
the frozen skies!
“Understood?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“I think I understand a bit. What you mean is that even with a weak soul skill, as long as I can use it
properly, it will be powerful. There are endless possibilities with soul skills, and the crucial point is how I
utilize it.”
“Mn.” Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Let’s go.”
Only in actual combat were lessons most effective. Wu Zhangkong believed in the saying that “the master
leads you to the door, but the rest is up to you.” In line with his beliefs, he didn’t give detailed
explanations but rather, he let Tang Wulin fully comprehend things on his own.
A tremor ran through Tang Wulin’s body from his revelation. He now realized his mistake. After receiving
Bind as his first soul skill, he wanted to die from dejection. In his eyes, a trash spirit soul had given him a
similarly trash soul skill.
Now he realized though that the only thing that was trash was himself. There were no trash soul skills.
Compared to Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Blade and its valiant brilliance, Frost Scar was an exceedingly simple
soul skill, yet it had brilliantly blossomed in Wu Zhangkong’s hands.
848
Chapter 176 – Three‐Eyed Demon Ape
Chapter 176 – Three-Eyed Demon Ape
When Teacher Wu battled the Soul Emperor Guang Biao, he didn’t use a single soul skill! He completely
destroyed Guang Biao with only his comprehension of his martial soul! So in the end, it wasn’t a disparity
of soul power, but one of insight!
It was as though a door unlocked within his heart, revealing a new path to him. While Soul Masters were
divided into systems such as Assault, Agility, Control and so on, in reality, these classifications were not
mutually exclusive but instead interconnected. This meant that the crux of the matter was in how a Soul
Master utilized their martial soul and abilities.
Why was Gu Yue so powerful? Her miraculous six-element martial soul alone couldn’t make her strong;
rather, it was her nimble control over the six elements.
“Teacher Wu, spiritual power isn’t as simple as a container for spirit souls, right?” Tang Wulin suddenly
asked.
Wu Zhangkong looked back at him with pleased eyes and nodded. “The fact that you’ve understood this
proves that you have felt it for yourself.”
Thrilled to have his hypothesis confirmed, Tang Wulin vigorously nodded. I need to improve on a lot
more than just my soul power!
Perhaps it was due to the sparsity of soul beasts, but the intermediate spirit ascension platform was lush
with foliage, undisturbed by wandering creatures. As the two penetrated deeper into the forest, the dense
trees towered into the heavens and blotted out the sun, creating a world of evergreen gloom.
Their advance slowed a bit when four soul beasts appeared before them, but it gave Wu Zhangkong
another opportunity to gift spirit power to Tang Wulin. While one was at the thousand-year level, the
others were at the hundred-year level, yielding very little spirit energy.
“Follow closely. Now that we’ve entered the middle region, we could run into a ten-thousand-year soul
beast at any time. At this level, soul beasts have undergone a qualitative change. Their intelligence far
surpasses that of beasts at the thousand-year level, with some even on par with humans.”
Intelligence? It wasn’t something humans particularly cared for having grown to take it for granted over
the ages. Soul beasts, however, depended on it to display their full might, especially when faced with
humans.
849
A truly terrifying soul beast possessed high intelligence. If Tang Wulin and his friends had encountered a
shrewder hundred-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear in the spirit ascension platform, he would have had no
chance of survival—Xie Xie would have died the moment he attempted a sneak attack.
A ten-thousand-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear could single-handedly destroy a town armed with both
foresight and strength.
Tang Wulin calmly released his Bluesilver Grass in preparation for any sudden attacks. He understood his
vulnerability in this forest that forced him to rely on Wu Zhangkong’s strength. Since he’d be useless in
battle, all he could do was act prudently and prepare to defend himself against any soul beasts they
encountered. I still have a long ways to go…
“Stop!” Wu Zhangkong halted in his tracks forcing Tang Wulin to do the same, nearly bumping into his
teacher’s back.
“Something’s off.” Wu Zhangkong’s expression became solemn.
“What’s going on, Teacher Wu?”
Wu Zhangkong answered, “It’s too quiet. Even if soul beasts are sparse in the intermediate level, there
should still be some insects around. Don’t you feel that it’s getting dimmer and dimmer? And it’s not just
because of the trees blocking the light either. No, this is something else. We may have encountered a
powerful soul beast, and if my guess is correct, we’re in for a lot of trouble.”
Wu Zhangkong’s vigilance alarmed Tang Wulin, but even so, he could only continue relying on him.
Tang Wulin disliked this feeling of powerlessness as if he had no control over his own fate. Unfortunately,
he knew it all too well.
Wu Zhangkong stood in place, poised with his Skyfrost Sword. Waves of frost rolled off of it as he
surveyed their surroundings with icy yet calm eyes that occasionally glowed with a purple sheen.
Tang Wulin felt it now; it was eerily quiet, devoid of even the sound of the wind through the trees. This
definitely isn’t normal. I wasn’t paying enough attention.
Around them, shadowy figures suddenly appeared and glided towards the duo, faintly discernable among
the trees.
What are they?
Wu Zhangkong remained still, aware of the encroaching figures. Though the Skyfrost Sword swayed in his
hands, pointing from one direction to another, the movements were calm and unhurried. The last of the
light snuffed out, and an absolute darkness descended on the forest.
Even as the shadowy figures grew near, Tang Wulin couldn’t sense anything.
850
Then, fast as lightning, a black figure suddenly shot toward them. With the Purple Demon Eyes activated,
Tang Wulin could just barely discern its true appearance. Shockingly, that black figure was himself!
Without a doubt, it was an exact copy of Tang Wulin! The only difference was that it was shrouded in
darkness and exuded a chilling, bloodthirsty aura.
Wu Zhangkong slashed out, releasing a Frost Scar from its tip that sliced toward and through the shadow
Tang Wulin. Completed unaffected, the shadow suddenly sped up and pounced on Tang Wulin.
“Hmph!” Wu Zhangkong let out a cold derisive snort. Purple light flashed in his eyes, and the shadowy
figure shrieked as it dispersed in a puff of smoke.
Wu Zhangkong swung his head around, glaring at a mirror figure of himself that was dashing toward him.
The shadow Wu Zhangkong shrieked and turned into smoke.
This is possible? The Purple Demon Eyes can do this?
Tang Wulin contemplated the wonders of the Purple Demon Eyes as the purple shimmer faded from Wu
Zhangkong’s eyes. Teacher Wu is so awesome! What can’t he do?
Wu Zhangkong’s face still carried a grave expression. “A darkness and spiritual dual-attributed soul beast.
How powerful.”
The remaining shadows no longer dared to approach, intimidated by the frightening power of the Purple
Demon Eyes. They quietly turned around and retreated, but in their place, a black fog appeared. The
moment he laid eyes on the billowing smog, fear gripped Tang Wulin’s heart.
At that moment, Wu Zhangkong’s second soul ring lit up, and a chilling mist spread out to envelop the two
of them, eventually clashing against the black fog.
When the two met, the black fog condensed to become drops of black liquid that released a bizarre smell
into the air.
This was a collision between elements of ice and darkness. Could this darkness-attribute soul beast
possess the rumored domain ability?
He heard that within the domain, the ability user had absolute control. Despite some exaggerated
elements, it was certainly true that their strength would be greatly amplified in the domain.
The trouble now wasn’t resisting the opponent’s ability but locating their opponent! If they couldn’t find
their enemy, then they couldn’t defeat it!
Domain?
851
Tang Wulin had a revelation. He immediately crouched down and touched the Bluesilver Grass on the
ground, closing his eyes.
As he grew to understand his martial soul, he became more intimate with all plant life, especially wild
Bluesilver Grass. Sometimes, he could even sense their emotions.
Through the network of Bluesilver Grass, he attempted to extend his sensory range. Considering the
forest’s lush environment, it would have been an amazing place for him to cultivate had it not been the
spirit ascension platform.
During the previous battle, Wu Zhangkong had reminded him of the importance of spiritual power and
creative uses of abilities, and now he was putting that advice to use. He silently concentrated on the
gentle spiritual fluctuations of the surrounding Bluesilver Grass.
It’s true! The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth lifted; he knew how to find their opponent now. Its ability to
strike fear into the hearts of both him and the Bluesilver Grass ultimately allowed him to locate their foe.
852
Chapter 177 – Ten‐Thousand‐Year Soul Skill
Chapter 177 – Ten-Thousand-Year Soul Skill
So then, where was the source of their fear? Tang Wulin tried to convey this question to the plants using
his own spiritual senses.
Although he had never attempted this before, he thought it was worth a try.
As his conscious melded into the spiritual network of the plants, his senses broadened and the fear grew.
Where is it? Where is the cause of our fear? He asked again.
He suddenly felt the surrounding Bluesilver Grass’s consciousness ripple in one direction.
“It’s over there.” Tang Wulin opened his eyes and pointed.
Trusting Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong immediately brandished his sword and released a gigantic Skyfrost
Slash in that. It sliced through the black fog, leaving a trail of frost-covered plants in its wake.
“Awoo!” A deep howl filled the air, and the black fog converged into a newly-appeared purple light.
The Skyfrost Slash collided with the purple light and dispersed.
Tang Wulin patiently waited for the darkness to disappear and reveal their foe.
A two-meter tall black ape appeared from the black fog. A head full of peculiar blazing gold hair, it didn’t
look particularly strong, though it was clearly agile.
A shimmering purple aura surrounded its body as it stared at Tang Wulin and Wu Zhangkong with bright
topaz eyes, incredulity on its face.
What soul beast is this? Tang Wulin couldn’t remember any records of such a beast.
“It’s a Three-Eyed Demon Ape! Be careful, it has already reached the ten-thousand-year level and has
opened its third eye. It will be a difficult opponent.” Wu Zhangkong immediately dashed forward, aiming
to enter a melee combat with the ape.
Wu Zhangkong had never acted hastily in previous battles, but this time was different. He knew that
against such a formidable opponent, he would not be able to protect his charge if they stuck together.
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape snarled, baring its large white fangs. Tension curled in its body before it shot
forward like a whirlwind to welcome Wu Zhangkong.
853
The fear emanating from the Bluesilver Grass fed his own until Tang Wulin’s entire being screamed of
danger as the two clashed. Tang Wulin instinctively dashed ahead and rolled to the side, latching onto a
distant tree with his Bluesilver Grass to alter his trajectory. His gut feeling had been right. While the
Three-Eyed Demon Ape and Wu Zhangkong fought back and forth, the ape suddenly turned into mist and
reappeared where Tang Wulin had just been. It had swiped at the air, forming a hexagon of amethyst
light. If Tang Wulin had acted any slower, he would have been pulverized.
He broke out into a cold sweat. How terrifying. It even deceived Teacher Wu!
“Hmph!” Wu Zhangkong’s expressionless face finally showed traces of anger. Tang Wulin sensed
something from behind him and turned around in time to see countless azure sword waves explode,
swallowing the Three-Eyed Demon Ape.
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape lacked the ability to teleport, and its sudden disappearance just now was
attributed to the illusion it had created to trick Wu Zhangkong. But that’s all it was, a trick. It would not
work a second time.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes glowed amethyst, his Purple Demon Eyes in full force now as a barrage of Frost
Scars flew out.
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape’s reaction speed was remarkable; it lowered its body and a ball of violet light
burst forth and ensconced him. The light deflected the Frost Scars before exploding outwards to repel Wu
Zhangkong.
Its other arm fired a tanzanite light that flew past Wu Zhangkong and headed straight for Tang Wulin.
Just where did I provoke it? Why is it still after me?
Tang Wulin didn’t dare to relax and launched himself out of the way with a wrench on the Bluesilver
Grass he prepared.
A tanzanite flame blazed into existence at the spot he just vacated, crystallizing all the plants touched by
its fire into amethysts that melted soon afterward. Tang Wulin paled at this hauntingly beautiful scene.
Once the strength of a darkness attribute reached a certain level, it could achieve such terrifying effects.
Meanwhile, Wu Zhangkong relentlessly pursued the Three-Eyed Demon Ape, unwilling to let it escape.
Frost Scars cut through the air and struck the ape, but it dissipated into purple lights once more, merely
another illusion.
Wu Zhangkong, having expected this, immediately dodged to the side and evaded the ape’s attack while
countering with a Skyfrost Slash.
854
This Skyfrost Slash was different than before; its energy was now condensed into a one-meter sword
wave and shone with a blinding azure light. The soul power was condensed to the astonishing point that
not even a drop of energy leaked out.
The Three-Eyed Demon Apes violet barrier split open and the sword wave sliced right toward it.
This was the first time the battlefield had gone out of its control, throwing it into a panic as it fiercely
swung its arms and threw up another shield. The Skyfrost Slash and the shield of light collided and
paused momentarily, giving the ape just enough time to leap out of the way.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t chase after it, motionless as the sword wave and shield clashed. He switched to a
two-handed grip on the Skyfrost Sword and his sixth soul ring lit up.
That’s…
His sixth soul ring? It’s a ten-thousand-year soul skill!
Tang Wulin stood rooted in place, his eyes wide open and unblinking to capture every moment.
Ten-thousand-year soul rings were almost on the same level as myths. In the world of Soul Masters, out
of ten thousand, perhaps only one person would be lucky to have it! I wonder just how amazing Teacher
Wu’s ten-thousand-year soul skill is?
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape continued moving to the side, leaping and rolling. It was fuming with fury, its
eyes shining a brilliant gold and its black fur tinged with indigo. It looked like a blazing violet flame. A
golden light appeared on its forehead and finally revealed its third eye. Golden light gushed out as its
body swelled until it was three meters tall.
So formidable!
The ape stood up on its hind legs and raised its hands in Wu Zhangkong’s direction. Violet light gathered
in its hands and coalesced into a ball of light that kept growing larger.
It’s getting bigger? Will Teacher Wu’s sixth soul skill be more powerful?
Tang Wulin looked back to Wu Zhangkong with anxiousness. Though Wu Zhangkong’s sixth soul ring still
flickered, he stood as still as a statue. It was as though he didn’t care about his opponent any more, and
had even gone as far as to close his eyes, his mind seemingly free from mundane worries as it drifted off
to another world.
If it wasn’t for the fact that the black soul ring continued to enlarge and the increasing radiance of the
Skyfrost Sword from icy blue to pure white, Tang Wulin would have believed Wu Zhangkong had given
up.
855
An indignant roar sounded from the Three-Eyed Demon Ape. Its palms struck the one-meter in diameter
ball of violet light and the moment they touched, a beam of indigo power shot straight at Wu Zhangkong.
The ape’s energy quickly drained as it maintained this attack.
856
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape unleashed a second attack in concert with his first, shooting a golden beam
of light from its third eye at Wu Zhangkong’s head.
This… is a spiritual attack?
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes flashed open the instant the third eye attacked. A golden violet light, far more
resplendent than before, burst from within his eyes. This was clearly the full strength of his Purple
Demon Eyes.
Purple and gold clashed mid-air, fighting for dominance as they released waves of spiritual power that
rippled outwards.
Tang Wulin was still hit by the energy waves while watching from afar. Without any methods to defend
himself against a spiritual attack, pounding nausea assailed his mind before his eyes went blank and he
lost his grip on reality.
Tang Wulin had been perched atop a tree when the spiritual wave swallowed him and amidst his
confusion, he fell to the ground.
Back on the battlefield, Wu Zhangkong raised his head. His complexion was pale, blood flowing freely
from his nose and ears. He had taken some damage from that spiritual confrontation just now.
The moment the dust from their spiritual battle settled, the violet energy arrived before him.
In the split second before it arrived, Wu Zhangkong closed his eyes. Then he finally made his move.
His jet-black sixth soul ring rose into the air, enveloping his entire body before flaring with a resplendent
white light that flew into the Skyfrost Sword.
Both Wu Zhangkong and the Skyfrost Sword appeared to be as white as snow. His figure vanished an
instant later, becoming a white blur that flitted across the battlefield.
Ice bloomed behind the blur’s wake as it shot forth and froze the light in place when it swept past it.
Cracks formed at the core of light as it struggled within its icy prison.
Then the frozen casing split open and that radiant violet light exploded in all directions.
The white blur flashed by once more. Clad in white and armed with a white sword, Wu Zhangkong
appeared behind the Three-Eyed Demon Ape.
857
The ape’s smug expression froze in place.
A vertical white line appeared on top of its head, slicing through its third eye and all the way to its crotch.
“Wulin, the third eye!” Wu Zhangkong’s booming voice sobered Tang Wulin. His head was still splitting
from the spiritual shock-induced headache when he heard his teacher’s call.
It felt like a thousand needles were stabbing his brain, a pain that overwhelmed his senses to the point
where he wanted to smash his head into a wall.
Although his vision was fuzzy, he still managed to send out his Bluesilver Grass with a thought.
Goldlight slithered out of his body and bore into a strand of Bluesilver Grass. The strand seemed to
breathe into life as it transformed from azure to gold and hardened. It pierced through the Three-Eyed
Demon Ape’s third eye like a spear before penetrating into the ape’s brain.
Tang Wulin collapsed in exhaustion as dark spots darkened his vision and sweat poured from his body.
At that moment, an immense wealth of energy flowed into him through the golden vine.
While it wasn’t his first time absorbing spirit energy, this time was the most unique. The energy was split
into two; Goldlight was rapidly absorbing one part of the energy as it rested within the grass, while the
other was flooding into Tang Wulin’s brain. It was this latter energy that was the cause of the stabbing
pain in his brain. Releasing a muffled groan, Tang Wulin immediately lost consciousness.
Wu Zhangkong silently stood there, pale-faced as he took notice of Tang Wulin’s situation. He appeared
beside his disciple like a bolt of lightning, brows furrowed and eyes bewildered.
He had been so focused on obtaining this ten-thousand-year soul beast’s spirit energy for Tang Wulin,
that he forgot a crucial fact; the beast was of the ten-thousand-year level that could range from the
beginning of the realm all the way to the peak. If it was more than the maximum age, just how much
excess spirit energy was Tang Wulin absorbing?
During the previous evaluation, it was determined that Tang Wulin’s spiritual power was strong enough
to endure little more than two-thousand-years worth of spirit energy. Any more than that would risk his
mind and body crumbling apart.
Tang Wulin’s spirit soul had reached about 1,300 years after absorbing the energy of the previous soul
beasts. Currently, he was absorbing the spirit energy of this ten-thousand-year Three-Eyed Demon Ape—
a minimum of 1000 years worth. The question now was whether Tang Wulin’s body was strong enough
to endure this magnitude of spirit energy!
Furthermore, this Three-Eyed Demon Ape was different from ordinary soul beasts; it possessed a
tremendous amount of spiritual power. Although there was no method to obtain soul power in the spirit
858
ascension platform, spiritual-attributed soul beasts possessed a special characteristic. Should a Soul
Master absorb their spirit energy, they would be faced with a spiritual attack.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes held a trace of rarely seen worry. His mind had been muddled after the spiritual
clash with the Three-Eyed Demon Ape, thus leading to his thoughtless decision of having Tang Wulin
absorb its energy and ending up in this perilous situation.
There was nothing he could do now but wait. The moment a Soul Master began to absorb spirit energy, it
would fuse and evolve the spirit soul. No external interference was possible once this process began;
even a Title Douluo could only be forced to watch on helplessly as Tang Wulin absorbed the energy.
Not only did the spirit ascension platform increase the age of spirit souls, it also influenced the soul
power and spiritual power of Soul Masters. Wu Zhangkong could only silently wait and pray for Tang
Wulin’s success. Should Tang Wulin fail, it would end up as more than just a major problem.
Waves of dizziness slammed into Tang Wulin. Though he felt no pain, he was numb to any other feeling as
well. Chaos reigned in his spiritual world.
After some time, a sliver of his consciousness woke. He opened his eyes, only to find himself floating in a
pitch-black space. In its wake came endless, torturous, pain.
“Wher-where am I?” The pain drilled into his head, making him tremble.
The darkness gradually waned and a pale gold appeared. He watched as Goldlight slowly grew stronger,
but then, so too did his pain. The pain was so unbearable that he seemingly yearned for the release that
only death provided.
Nothing could alleviate his agony, so he surveyed his surroundings. Cracks appeared within this golden
world soon after, numbing his pain.
An idea struck him. Could this be my spiritual world? The space of my consciousness?
“Old Tang!” Tang Wulin screamed in panic. He could sense that as the cracks gradually widened, his
impending death was also likely to become a reality.
“Hah…” A sigh resonated throughout the space, announcing the arrival of the golden light before him. The
golden light possessed a shape similar to that of a weapon with a long shaft, but that was all Tang Wulin
could discern.
Golden rays of light blossomed from the long-shafted weapon and entered the cracks of this golden
world.
The cracks paused before slowly beginning to repair itself and restoring the world to its original pristine.
859
His piercing torture also eased as warmth filled Tang Wulin, healing his suffering mind.
“My powers are limited, you know. You absorbed more energy than you could handle, forcing me to use
some of my power to aid you in this crisis. While you should be fine for now, the problem is that I won’t
have as much power to help you break the next seal anymore. The pressure you will have to face will be
several folds higher than what it should have been. Prepare yourself. Even though you received a large
upgrade this time, you absolutely must not do this again, otherwise I will run out of power needed to help
you and you will risk your life each time you break a seal.”
Old Tang’s voice resounded throughout this golden world. Tang Wulin felt as if he had reunited with a
long-lost relative, but in the next moment the gold faded away and darkness returned. He lost
consciousness once more.
A fit of dizziness unlike anything before hit Tang Wulin when he woke up and left him paralyzed, unable
to move a finger or raise his head. It was one of the greatest struggles of his life just to simply open his
eyes.
It’s cold!
The first thing he noticed was the chill in the air. Sensation returned to his body, but it was still as heavy
as lead and uncontrollable.
860
The world around him gradually came into focus; then, he saw Wu Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong’s white robe was in tatters and he haggardly stood while using his Skyfrost Sword as a
cane.
His long hair was a disheveled mess, creating a sight of him that Tang Wulin had never seen before. Yet he
still stood tall, despite his injuries and exhaustion.
Looking out further, Tang Wulin realized that a dozen soul beasts circled them while several beast
corpses littered the ground.
He’s…
He’s protecting me… We’re still in the spirit ascension platform?
“Tea-Teacher Wu…” Tang Wulin feebly called out.
A tremble ran through Wu Zhangkong as he looked back.
Although Wu Zhangkong cut a sorry figure, Tang Wulin’s appearance was far more frightening. Little
snakes of blood seeped from his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth.
“You’re awake?” Wu Zhangkong dashed to Tang Wulin’s side. The ice in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes thawed to
reveal a burning self-blame, but Tang Wulin didn’t notice this—his mind was still muddled.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin simply responded.
Wu Zhangkong ordered, “We’re returning!” He let out a deep breath, relieved that Tang Wulin was fine.
Even though it would take some time for Tang Wulin to recover, everything was good so long as he lived.
He slapped the escape button on the back of Tang Wulin’s hand before hitting his own. The two instantly
disappeared with a beam of light.
Tang Wulin remained motionless as the glass cover opened slowly. The murkiness of his mind hadn’t
disappeared even after leaving the spirit ascension platform but rather, it became more obvious and
pronounced. His body felt bloated and he was unable to move his body.
861
The glass cover of the container beside him opened and Wu Zhangkong got out. He rushed over to Tang
Wulin and lifted him out of the glass case.
Tang Wulin’s case could only be described as a rag doll-like body right now. His limbs were so feeble that
he could do nothing but be at the mercy of others. Wu Zhangkong helped Tang Wulin into his clothes
before clothing himself. Gently lifting Tang Wulin’s limp body, Wu Zhangkong carried Tang Wulin on his
back.
“He absorbed too much spirit energy. Does he need an inspection?” A staff member asked.
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “No need. I’ll be enough to take care of him and he’ll be fine once he wakes
up.”
“Alright. But once you leave it will no longer be a concern of the Spirit Pagoda,” warned the staff member.
Wu Zhangkong nodded then left the Spirit Pagoda with Tang Wulin on his back. He had planned on
heading back to Eastsea City immediately after their venture in the Spirit Pagoda, but right now he
needed to find an inn to stay another night.
It was necessary for Tang Wulin to adjust to the sudden influx of energy at the moment, otherwise he may
be faced with some residual effects.
Tang Wulin’s mind was still befuddled, so he immediately dozed off the moment he hit the bed. Wu
Zhangkong also yearned for rest. His complexion was pale after a day-long adventure in the spirit
ascension platform, one that was plagued with challenges far more difficult than he had expected. There
were very few beasts that posed a threat to him in the intermediate level, yet they actually managed to
run into one today.
The Three-Eyed Demon Ape’s advantage lay in its spiritual-attribute. Not only could it employ spiritual
attack, it was also bestowed with intelligence far beyond its peers.
Even so, it wasn’t really that difficult for him to defeat the Three-Eyed Demon Ape. What he never
expected was to make such a grave mistake while his mind was rebounding from the spiritual attack. If it
hadn’t been Tang Wulin who absorbed the energy, then the consequences would have been far worse.
It took a full night’s rest before Tang Wulin awoke, yet his mind was still murky, preventing him from
sensing the changes in his body.
“Are you feeling any better?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
Tang Wulin strained himself to nod, having finally regained some control over his body.
862
Wu Zhangkong helped him sit up. “Your mind received a powerful attack and you will need some time to
recover. I know you’re in pain right now but you must still cultivate your Purple Demon Eyes to adjust
your spiritual power. There may be some residual effects left otherwise.”
“Okay!” Tang Wulin readily agreed.
Wu Zhangkong took a seat behind Tang Wulin and pressed one palm into Tang Wulin’s back while the
other lay against the back of his head. A gentle stream of soul power seeped into Tang Wulin’s body,
facilitating his cultivation of the Purple Demon Eyes.
Tang Wulin had never found cultivating hard, but now he faced some difficulties in controlling his soul
power. Without Wu Zhangkong’s help, he would have been unable to circulate his soul power properly in
this state.
He circulated his soul power according to the Mysterious Heaven Method, gradually filling every inch of
his body with power. Warmth spread throughout his body and restored his vitality.
With the immense gap between their cultivations, it required practically no effort on Wu Zhangkong’s
part to guide Tang Wulin along.
After cultivating the Mysterious Heaven Method for a whole day, he was able to start practicing the
Purple Demon Eyes. His body felt refreshed and his mind grew clearer, relaxing him.
Tang Wulin’s suffering gradually subsided as his mind and body regained their normalcy. It took him a
few more circulation cycles before he was able to cultivate on his own again.
Wu Zhangkong withdrew his hands and released a long sigh. This child really is a genius! Who else would
be able to bear an over two-thousand-year spirit soul!
Tang Wulin’s spiritual world barely contained all of this energy but his body was more than sturdy
enough. His soul power had also been refined through this process and was now at rank 16.
His spirit soul, however, had not yet finished its evolution due to his insufficient spiritual power and it
would take a while longer before the process was complete. Danger shadowed him during this process,
forcing the two to sit there and wait until it finished. Even once it finished, they would have to continually
examine Tang Wulin’s state.
Unexpectedly, they stayed for a whole week.
Tang Wulin meditated nonstop the entire time. A golden glow appeared on his body the third day,
signaling the beginning of the spirit soul evolution.
Goldlight resonated with Tang Wulin’s breathing and gradually began to change.
863
Compared to the first spirit soul evolution, the changes were much more distinct this time. Goldlight grew
to one foot in length and its scales rose up slightly, gaining a sparkling and limpid luster. Its entire body
was now a dull gold while two small points appeared on its head. The golden veined pattern on it became
more distinct.
Its bright eyes possessed a violet gloss as the evolution progressed.
It had grown from a ten-year to hundred-year to thousand-year spirit soul in such a short period of time.
It was as if Goldlight had been born again, possessing an aura completely unlike before. With each breath,
the golden veined pattern on Tang Wulin brightened.
When the spirit soul evolution finished four days later and Tang Wulin roused from his meditation, there
was an imperceptible change to him.
His skin became more fair and radiant, his height had increased by at least three centimeters, his eyes
were practically sparkling now, and his aura had transformed.
Tang Wulin was well aware of these transformations. He also discovered that as he practiced the
Mysterious Heaven Method, a small whirlpool of soul power began to form in his dantian. When this
whirlpool appeared, both his cultivation and recovery accelerated.
864
This whirlpool compressed his soul power and barely took up any room in his dantian.
The bitterness had ended and the sweetness began the moment Tang Wulin awoke.
“We should go now.” Due to their one week delay, their one month vacation had already passed. In fact, as
a teacher, Wu Zhangkong was supposed to report in a few days earlier than students and was already
late.
“Teacher Wu, thank you.” Tang Wulin sincerely spoke his thanks as they walked to the soul train station.
This trip actually wasn’t particularly enriching for him as he spent most of his time cultivating, but still,
he was bursting with joy.
During this trip in Heaven Dou City, he laid eyes on the sculptures of the almighty and legendary Tang
Sect figures and officially joined the Tang Sect. He also started cultivating two Tang Sect methods; the
Mysterious Heaven Method and the Purple Demon Eyes. In both he had reached a relatively high level
and held a basic comprehension of the two.
He managed to acquire a thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit, one of the four spirit items he needed and
later evolved his spirit soul. Every one of these events had been a major event for him.
Although he didn’t know how much his strength had grown, he could feel a fundamental change in his
entire being.
The Mysterious Heaven Method helped consolidate his understanding of the changes brought about by
his spirit soul’s evolution on his own body. I have a thousand-year spirit soul now, a thousand-year spirit
soul! I’m probably the only student in the academy whose first soul ring is at the thousand-year level!
These events solidified his foundation and would aid him as he developed as a Soul Master. Although the
timeframe posed some problem to him, especially the risk he faced when it came time to break the
second seal, all of this was a problem for the future. For now, he was developing quite nicely.
“I only showed you the way. The only person you can rely on is yourself.” Wu Zhangkong said.
Tang Wulin stared, dumbfounded. He clearly remembered his father telling him the same thing. ‘In this
world, the only person you can rely on and trust is yourself.’
These words were carved into his heart. He never expected Wu Zhangkong to say something so similar.
Yearning welled up in his heart. Mom, dad, where are you? Na’er, where did you go?
865
☀
After entering the soul train, Tang Wulin didn’t waste any time and immediately began meditating. He
didn’t let his spirit soul’s evolution get to his head; he clearly knew how weak his martial soul and innate
soul power were as well as how his cultivation rate lagged behind Xie Xie and Gu Yue.
Soul power was the foundation of all Soul Masters and all he could do was work hard to compensate for
what he lacked. His spirit soul had evolved and he would soon become a rank 20 Soul Grandmaster.
Tang Wulin was filled with confidence, now convinced that he would reach that level within the next year
or two, depending on his luck. He would become a Soul Grandmaster by the time he turned twelve.
A rank 20 at twelve years old was the definition of genius.
Once they reached Eastsea City and the familiar skyline filled with skyscrapers entered his view, Tang
Wulin though he gained an appreciation for the city. Every city was different and had their own unique
character. It’s a pity I didn’t get a chance to properly sightsee inside Heaven Dou City. In the future, I
definitely have to travel the continent and see all the famous sights! Maybe I’ll even travel to the other
continents. I wonder what kind of scenery I’ll see in the other two continents?
“There are still three days left until school resumes. Use this free time for yourself and relax a little.” Even
as his words lingered in the air, Wu Zhangkong was already walking away.
Tang Wulin didn’t immediately return to the dormitory but instead went to the blacksmith’s workshop.
He hadn’t touched the forging hammer for a whole month and his skills were beginning to rust. I’ll go visit
Mu Chen first and accept two tasks to warm up my forging.
I still owe Teacher Wu over one million coins! I need to pay it back quickly and earn enough money for
the other three items.
He had felt wealthy saving three million but after buying the thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit, he
understood just how frighteningly expensive it would be to break through his second seal. He resigned
himself to spending every free hour earning money.
If I continue to improve my forging, will I be able to forge my own battle armor when I have four rings?
The very thought of having a battle armor got his blood pumping. On the road home, he recalled Wu
Zhangkong’s explanation about battle armors. If I had a battle armor, that Three-Eyed Demon Ape
wouldn’t have even stood a chance!
Teacher Wu is so awesome! Tang Wulin had witnessed five of Wu Zhangkong’s six soul skills, and though
he didn’t really know what the ten-thousand-year soul skill was, the unparalleled might of that slash
which killed the Three-Eyed Demon Ape was obvious.
866
Will I be that strong in the future? Tang Wulin had unknowingly placed Wu Zhangkong as his goal.
Tang Wulin visited the Blacksmith’s Association and immediately went to find Mu Chen.
“Teacher, I’m back.”
At the sight of his enthusiastic disciple, Mu Chen cracked a smile. “How are you? Was your vacation
relaxing?” He was the most easy-going among Tang Wulin’s teachers. As long as he wasn’t in the middle
of teaching, he would reveal a warm temperament.
“I gained a lot from it, but I didn’t have a chance to practice forging the whole time.” Tang Wulin lowered
his head in shame.
Mu Chen let out a hearty laugh. “You’re such an honest child. Don’t worry about it so much; relaxing is
also a part of cultivating. Once you reach a certain level of forging, practicing constantly is no longer as
important as accumulating and consolidating your experiences.”
“Dad, you’re too nice to him. Why didn’t you let me go out and play during my vacation? You made me
forge every day,” a familiar voice whined. Mu Xi entered the room with a pouting face.
Mu Chen said, “When your own forging level is as good as Tang Wulin’s, then you can have a vacation
too.”
“Hmph!” Mu Xi shot a glare at Tang Wulin before stomping out.
Tang Wulin was at a loss as to how to deal with his senior disciple sister’s hostility. She really is
unbridled.
“This kid…” Mu Chen knit his brows. He understood the competitive nature of his daughter but he never
thought about correcting it. It was a virtue for youngsters to have such a personality. A competitive heart
would drive one to work harder.
Mu Xi definitely made Tang Wulin her goal, otherwise she wouldn’t have acted like that. This is good, but
it’s a pity that her rival is a little freak like Wulin. It won’t be easy for her to surpass him!
“You’ve just returned; go rest first. But let me warn you, your training will be even more rigorous from
now on, so prepare yourself. Since you have three days until school resumes, use one day to rest and
return to learn the other two days.”
“Yes.” The lack of any admonition set Tang Wulin at ease, but still, he resolved himself. I can’t let Teacher
down!
After leaving Mu Chen’s office, Tang Wulin went to accept two rank three blacksmith tasks before
returning to the workshop.
867
He had meditated the entire ride home so he wasn’t tired at all and planned on completing these two
assignments before he went to learn from Mu Chen. They would count as a warm-up and prevent his
hands from being shaky when he was with Mu Chen.
He adjusted the forging table, set the metal down, and began forging.
He became more comfortable with the Thousand Refined Heavy Silver Hammers as time passed and was
surprised to discover the truth in Mu Chen’s words. He hadn’t simply said them to comfort Tang Wulin.
After a month away from forging, the process he made was actually going more smoothly than before. He
could easily sense the fine changes within the metal and its spirit now.
Tang Wulin had assumed he would produce a failed product the first time as he readjusted himself to
forging, but contrary to his expectations the entire process flowed smoothly. Every chunk of metal was
Thousand Refined successfully and was of an even higher quality than before the vacation. With the aid of
the Purple Demon Eyes, his efficiency had also increased by fifty percent. His soul power had also
increased, and aided by the compression due to the Mysterious Heaven Method, he now possessed more
stamina to forge for longer lengths of time.
This was a markedly pleasant surprise. In the past, he could only Thousand Refine two chunks of metal in
a row, but now he could work with four and end up with even higher quality results.
Regardless of whether they were Hundred Refined or Thousand Refined, there were several grades
assigned to the quality. There were three grades for Hundred Refined: low, medium and high. The
Thousand Refined had five grades total with first grade at the top and fifth grade at the bottom.
868
Tang Wulin usually produced fourth-grade Thousand Refined items. When the occasional luck was with
him, he would create third-grade metal, while when it was against him, he would forge fifth-grade items.
Although making fifth-grade products were enough to complete the tasks, items of the third-grade and
higher would receive additional payment. Tang Wulin was pleased to discover that after forging a third
and a fourth-grade metal in the beginning, the rest were all second-grade. That was a lot of extra money!
The fact that the quality of his products had improved signified that he had bettered his understanding of
metal. Teacher Mu told me before that when I can forge first-grade metals with a thirty percent success
rate, I’ll be ready to try Spirit Refining.
He had originally thought that it would take three years before he could attempt it, but now it seemed
that he would be able to try it sooner than he expected. If he could easily produce second-grade metals
without trying his best, how far off could first-grade be?
What Tang Wulin wasn’t aware of was that his harvest from his trip to Heaven Dou City truly was
astounding. Apart from the Dragonscale Fruit, his experiences and gains in the intermediate spirit
ascension platform had broadened his view on soul beasts and soul skills. What was most significant of
all, however, was the complete upgrade he had received from absorbing the Three-Eyed Demon Ape’s
spirit energy.
As a spiritual-attribute soul beast, the Three-Eyed Demon Ape’s spirit energy was far more volatile than
that of normal beasts. Combined with the excess spirit energy that surpassed his bodily limits, Tang
Wulin had faced a tremendous amount of danger.
If Old Tang hadn’t come to his rescue, his cultivation would have deviated, resulting in permanent
injuries at the best and an agonizing death at the worst. Wu Zhangkong’s guilt had stemmed from this
grave possibility.
But, Tang Wulin had survived and made an extreme breakthrough. Although he hadn’t benefited as much
as breaking a Golden Dragon King seal, his gains were clear.
His spirit soul had reached heights he never thought possible and the Mysterious Heaven Method had
improved both his spiritual power and soul power.
After refining these two energies, his fundamental strength had increased significantly. No matter which
occupation a Soul Master has, these two energies were an essential part of their foundation. This was why
Tang Wulin’s improvement in this regard had aided his forging.
869
Having finished earlier than he expected, Tang Wulin didn’t immediately go turn in the tasks. Instead, he
chose to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven Method. His understanding of metals deepened over the next
three days as he comprehended many things during this meditation.
Eastsea City’s month-long calm came to an end with the new school semester starting and was once again
bustling with noise and excitement.
Students streamed into the academy, all of them brimming with positivity. This was their second
semester. After they finished it, they would advance to the next grade. Though they looked forward to
moving up a grade, the dreaded grade promotion exams loomed over them.
For those attending an intermediate Soul Master academy, they absolutely had to have reached two rings
by the time they graduated from their six years in the elementary division, otherwise they wouldn’t be
issued a graduation diploma. On the other hand, those in the advanced division needed to have three
rings to properly graduate.
Regardless of the academy, not every student could meet this requirement. Those in the upper grades
would be extremely pressed for time.
Students in the first two grades were still able to relax though. The urgency of advancing their cultivation
was still at the back of their minds.
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi were exploring the academy while chatting about various things. The two had
become good friends after a semester together.
“Have you seen Wulin or anyone else from class zero? Speaking of them, there’s something really weird! I
heard that Wang Jinxi and Zhang Yangzi transferred to another academy.” Zhou Zhangxi smirked.
“They’re probably too ashamed to be in the same class as those three.”
Yun Xiao rolled his eyes. “Do you think a genius who already has two rings in the first grade would feel
ashamed? It’s definitely something else. You know, I bet Wulin is feeling the pressure now. I heard Gu Yue
is already a Soul Grandmaster now and he’s the only one in their class who still only has one ring. I
wonder how much longer class zero will last?”
Zhou Zhangxi’s eyes lit up. “It would be good if the class shuts down, that way they would have to come
back. We’re class one right now, but we both know how strong our class really is. What will we do for this
semester’s Class Promotion Tournament? Won’t we just get demoted at this rate?”
Yun Xiao shrugged. “We’ll just drop down to class two I guess.”
Zhou Zhangxi’s twisted with displeasure. “Don’t you feel even a shred of team honor?”
Yun Xiao said, “You need strength to win honor. Shouldn’t you focus on cultivating instead of thinking
about such useless things?”
870
The two continued to converse as they made their way to the dormitories. Suddenly, something caught
Yun Xiao’s eye. He nudged his friend and whispered, “Look, it’s Gu Yue.”
Zhou Zhangxi followed Yun Xiao’s gaze and found an expressionless Gu Yue that was wearing the
academy uniform.
She had a delicate appearance, but wasn’t particularly pretty. At least, she was still far from Ouyang
Zixin’s level. Her unique temperament, however, had a dominating effect on others. Even Xie Xie found
himself affected by her; only Tang Wulin seemed immune to her charms.
Yun Xiao and Zhou Zhangxi were no exceptions. They felt suppressed the moment they saw her as if they
were a low-level soul beast seeing a powerful soul beast.
Gu Yue had grown taller and prettier over the last semester, which somehow condensed her domineering
aura.
Gu Yue didn’t notice the duo and continued to walk toward the academy’s entrance.
“She really doesn’t have any regard for others!” Zhou Zhangxi waited for her to leave before he whispered
to his friend.
Yun Xiao snickered. “What do you understand? I found out long ago that Gu Yue is actually the strongest
in class zero. I don’t think anyone below the fifth grade is her match. If class zero participates in the Class
Promotion Tournament… Hehe. I can’t even imagine how much she will shine.”
“She’s that strong? Even stronger than Xie Xie?”
Yun Xiao smirked. “Should be.”
Outside of the teacher’s building.
“Teacher Wu, please take care of this student. We’ve examined her and she definitely qualifies to enter
class zero.” Long Hengxu solemnly told Wu Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong shifted his eyes towards Long Hengxu before lowering his head to look at the timid girl
before him. He coldly said, “My class only accepts monsters, not ordinary people. Do you really think she
qualifies? She only has one ring.”
Long Hengxu frowned. “Speaking of which, Teacher Wu, I think your class zero could use some
adjustment. There’s no problem with Gu Yue and Xie Xie, but why did Zhang Yangzi and Wang Jinxi leave?
The academy principal explained what happened to me, but I don’t think forcing a pair of Soul
Grandmasters to leave for the sake of the one-ringed Tang Wulin is right. Also, why does class zero still
need to exist? I found a genius for you yet you’re making all sorts of excuses. I’m going to ask the academy
to close down class zero since you only have three students then.”
871
Wu Zhangkong gazed at him with icy eyes. “You should say that to the principal instead of me. Students
have their own choice, and I have my own choice. You’re Xu Xiaoyan right? I’ll give you a chance. You have
one month to obtain mine and my student’s approval. If you don’t, then regardless of your background, I
won’t accept you as my student. Understood?”
Xu Xiaoyan listened with her head lowered, timidly nodding. She wanted to bury her little head into her
chest right now.
“Follow me. I’ll arrange your dorm assignment.” Wu Zhangkong didn’t bother to say goodbye to Long
Hengxu, quickly turning around and leaving.
872
Xu Xiaoyan hastened after Wu Zhangkong.
Long Hengxu’s gaze followed their departure as his lips quirked up at the edges. Not for a second did he
think Wu Zhangkong’s behavior to be unreasonable or irritable. “That guy, he really cares about class
zero! He wouldn’t submit otherwise. This is good. It’s good that he cares since it’ll motivate him to give
his best effort. I’m looking forward to the results!”
He sat down and quickly dialed a number on his soul communicator.
“Hello, President. So, I have an idea. This past semester, we poured our resources into class zero, yet ever
since the two students left, the board of directors has been questioning your decision, correct? I believe
it’s time to display class zero’s strength while also determining whether to continue supporting this
endeavor or not. What do you think?”
Long Hengxu listened to the other line and nodded. “Right, that’s exactly what I was thinking. We’ll have
them go. While I’m unsure of how it’ll develop, they’re still young, so it should be fine so long as they
achieve decent results and garner some prestige for our academy. This way, everyone will note the
superiority of our academy’s teachers. Once they realize this, won’t even more geniuses apply to our
school?”
“Yes, yes. I’ll start making the arrangements.”
As Xu Xiaoyan followed behind Wu Zhangkong, her sparkling eyes took in the unfamiliar surroundings.
Her previous school had been an ordinary one, and since her family excessively doted on her, her life was
devoid of any hardships.
It was the mutation in her martial soul that led her onto this path.
She had originally set on this path unwillingly, but after meeting Wu Zhangkong, her rejection rapidly
diminished.
Handsome! Teacher Wu is so cool and good-looking. Her heart hammered inside her chest.
The next moment, however, she remembered her classmates whom she had investigated after meeting
them once before when they had pummeled her brother. Big brother was careless, but they were still so
strong! Brother couldn’t even struggle against that girl who’s only a bit older than me!
873
Unfortunately for Xu Xiaoyu, he was unaware of Xu Xiaoyan’s thoughts, or else he would have choked to
death.
“This is your dorm room,” Wu Zhangkong said as he opened the door and entered.
Xu Xiaoyan followed him inside, only to be shocked by the sight of the single bed. It seemed almost too
good to be true.
What kind of student dorm has such nice conditions? I was given special treatment before, but I still had a
roommate!
“Remember, everything you receive is because you’re currently in class zero, but you still have one month
to prove yourself.” Wu Zhangkong turned on his heel and exited the room.
Left behind, Xu Xiaoyan eyed the room doubtfully, but a smile soon appeared on her charming face.
“It looks like I really need to do my best. I have a handsome teacher and strong classmates. Things are
going to be fun. Huh, what’s this? Why’s there a hole in the wall?”
After she caught sight of the depression in the wall of her new room, Xu Xiaoyan got onto her stomach to
peep through it and saw another room on the other side.
“Where does this lead?” she mumbled to herself. She took a cloth and cautiously covered the hole, fearing
any peeping toms on the other side.
Bang bang bang!
She gave a startled jump at the violent knocking and quickly went to open her door, thinking someone
was outside.
But when she stuck her head out, there was no one there. Instead, she saw a familiar figure rapping on
the door of the room beside hers.
He was a delicately handsome boy who carried himself with a slight aura of coldness. “Wulin, are you
back yet? Jeez, he always appears and disappears in a flash.”
It’s him! Xu Xiaoyan could immediately identify the boy. Isn’t he the dagger-wielding boy?
“Hey, there’s no one in there,” Xu Xiaoyan said.
“Who are you, and why are you here?” Enough time had passed since their last encounter that together
with her weak presence, Xie Xie didn’t recognize Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Xiaoyan snorted. “Why can’t I be here? You’re in class zero, right?”
874
Xie Xie nodded.
“I’m going to be a student in class zero too. Remember this, my name is Xu Xiaoyan.” Away from Wu
Zhangkong, the timid girl from before transformed into a pretty, little tyrant.
“I’m Xie Xie.” No different from any other boy, Xie Xie was drawn to pretty girls.
“Thank you1?” Xu Xiaoyan stared blankly at him.
With some annoyance, Xie Xie said, “The second ‘Xie’ is the one used to write ‘chance encounter2’. That’s
my name.”
“Pft.” Xu Xiaoyan snickered. “Your name is really meaningful. Please take care of me in the future.”
Xie Xie’s curiosity was piqued. “How did you enter our class when it’s already the second semester? I
thought they weren’t accepting new students anymore.”
Xu Xiaoyan stated matter-of-factly, “My family has some connections, got a problem?”
Xie Xie was dumbfounded. “Teacher Wu allowed someone to enter through connections? I don’t believe
it.”
Xu Xiaoyan smiled sweetly. “It’s fine if you don’t believe me. Actually, we’ve met before in the rebellion
spirit ascension platform. Where is the big sister who beat my brother?”
Xie Xie carefully looked her up and down before he suddenly realized her identity. “Ah! You’re that ice-
staff guy’s little sister. No wonder I thought you looked familiar.”
“The ‘ice-staff guy’? That’s what you’re calling my brother? Haha! That’s hilarious. But wait, I have the
same martial soul as him, what do I do?” Xu Xiaoyan’s expression became anxious. She couldn’t bear to be
called ‘Ice-Staff Girl’!
“Don’t worry, we won’t call you that,” Xie Xie said. “How many rings do you have?”
“One ring!” Xu Xiaoyan said.
Xie Xie became mute. How did she join our class with only one ring? That ice-staff guy’s strength was
extraordinary, especially his thousand-year soul skill, but he had three rings. Xu Xiaoyan was able to join
us with only one? Does she have some special skill or something?
“Alright then, call me if you need anything. I’m going back to my room now. My room is across from Tang
Wulin’s. Oh right, your next-door neighbor is our captain and boss, Tang Wulin.”
“Tang Wulin? Is that the big sister’s name?” Xu Xiaoyan curiously asked.
875
Xie Xie burst into laughter. “Of course not. Wulin is a guy. The big sister is on the other side. Her name is
Gu Yue.”
Astonishment flickered through Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes.
The battle between her brother and Gu Yue had left a deep impression on her. With her own strength, Gu
Yue had been able to bridge the gap between ranks and defeat him—simply brilliant. Yet such a powerful
girl wasn’t the strongest person in class zero?
With only three students in class zero, wouldn’t the strongest be the captain?
“Tang Wulin also has two rings?” Xu Xiaoyan asked.
Xie Xie shook his head. “No. He’s the same as you—only one ring.”
“Someone with one ring is the captain?” Her curiosity toward Tang Wulin grew.
She wanted to continue questioning Xie Xie, but he gave her a mysterious smile and refused to reveal any
more.
The morning of the next day, a ceremony was held to welcome the new semester. Class zero stood at the
very front of the first grade, three students neatly lined up in a row.
Indeed, there were only three students; Tang Wulin was missing.
Starting from the outside, Gu Yue stood, followed by Xie Xie then Xu Xiaoyan.
Meanwhile, Wu Zhangkong expressionlessly stood with the teachers, completely unconcerned about
Tang Wulin’s absence.
Xie Xie whispered to Gu Yue, “Wulin couldn’t have forgotten that the semester starts today, right? Why do
you think he’s so late?”
Gu Yue indifferently replied, “Do you think he’s you?”
Xie Xie was speechless. “Just how biased can you be? When have I ever been late? Wasn’t it him last time,
too?”
Gu Yue said, “Then he definitely has a good reason.”
As the academy president began his speech, a hunched-over figure snuck over from the back to the very
front before nudging Gu Yue’s side.
A radiant smile blossomed on Gu Yue’s indifferent face. “Why are you so late?”
876
Tang Wulin had no excuse to give.
The time he spent in deep meditation wasn’t something he could control, so by the time he woke up, it
was already the morning of the new semester ceremony. Because he had dashed out without eating
breakfast, his gnawing hunger was forcibly shoved to the back of his mind.
The deep meditation this time, however, had yielded great results; his individual comprehensions and
abilities were now consolidated into a whole.
1. Pronounced as xie xie in mandarin.
2. 邂逅 is ‘chance encounter. His name is 谢邂.
877
Tang Wulin resolved to thoroughly investigate the results of the deep meditation later. For now, he was
certain that his soul power had increased to a stable rank 16 on the verge of breaking through to rank 17.
His growth rate wasn’t particularly outstanding when compared to Wang Jinxi, Zhang Yangzi, or Xie Xie,
but his progress came as a wonderful surprise considering that he wielded the Bluesilver Grass.
“I cultivated too much,” Tang Wulin sheepishly said.
Even as he said this, he felt a stare boring into him from the direction of the stage. Looking up, he met
Long Hengxu’s glare and hastily straightened his posture without another word.
Xu Xiaoyan furtively glanced his way. So it’s him!
She encountered Tang Wulin twice before—the first time in the spirit ascension platform and the second
at the barbecue skewers restaurant with Ouyang Zixin—and on both occasions, he had left a lasting
impression on her.
Of all the boys her age, Tang Wulin must be the most handsome one she had ever seen. Long, delicate
eyelashes framed his large eyes, and paired with his rosy-white skin were his straight nose, supple lips,
and rounded earlobes. From beneath his beautiful exterior, he also radiated a warm energy like that of
the sun.
Clothed in the academy’s uniform, Tang Wulin seemed even brighter, and despite his tardiness, he
remained unruffled. This guy is so calm! Isn’t he afraid of being criticized?
Like everyone else, Wu Zhangkong’s eyes were set on Tang Wulin but for an entirely different reason. He
could distinctly see a luster in the depths of Tang Wulin’s eyes which signified a breakthrough, yet he
noticed no major change in soul power.
From experience, he knew this to be the best outcome. For Soul Masters, if it wasn’t a breakthrough in
soul power, then it had to be one in comprehension, which was absolutely vital in progressing further in
cultivation. Although Tang Wulin’s innate talents didn’t amount to much, his extraordinary perception
weighed far more heavily than even his mutated martial soul.
The ceremony continued without another hitch and after the customary motivational speeches, it soon
came to a close. Teachers led their charges back to the classroom where they gave their own words of
wisdom and encouragement before dismissing the students until the next day when classes would
officially begin.
878
Naturally, class zero had the simplest proceedings with only four students including the newly arrived Xu
Xiaoyan.
“Introduce yourself,” Wu Zhangkong said to Xu Xiaoyan as soon as they entered their classroom.
Facing Wu Zhangkong with her usual bashfulness, she stood and said, “Hello, everyone. I’m Xu Xiaoyan.
I’m 10 years old and my martial soul is the Starwheel Ice Staff. My soul power is at rank 17.”
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth began to twitch when he heard her last sentence.
Noticing Xu Xiaoyan the moment he arrived, he originally thought, She’s a new student? A transfer
student? He mistakenly assumed that with his recent progress, his soul power would at least outrank the
new student’s. He didn’t expect that instead, Xu Xiaoyan’s soul power surpassed his.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Over the next month, you need to prove your strength and adaptability with
class zero. At the end, I will decide whether or not you will stay.”
“Yes,” Xu Xiaoyan cutely answered.
Wu Zhangkong turned to the other three. “You’ve had a month to rest, so I need to test your bodies again
as well as run another combat test. You have half an hour to meditate and prepare.” He turned back to Xu
Xiaoyan. “Same for you.”
Considering Tang Wulin’s recent near explosion from absorbing an excess of spirit energy, Wu
Zhangkong was curious about the other children’s progress; only with accurate data could he properly
plan out their curriculum. Since he knew that they wouldn’t be so lucky every time, he wanted to avoid
another similar problem cropping up in the future.
In the results that followed, however, his usual calm bearing was breached.
There weren’t any major changes in their physical strengths. Only Tang Wulin’s number observed a slight
increase, but it was nothing of note except to Xu Xiaoyan who was left stupefied.
She wanted to turn to Xie Xie and ask, Is this guy even human? Are you sure he isn’t a soul beast?
Xu Xiaoyan’s body strength was feeble to the point of being tragic, no different from an ordinary person’s.
What shocked Wu Zhangkong instead were the results of the spiritual power test.
The first to take the test was Xie Xie.
His spiritual power had surprisingly broken past 50 and was now at 59. Finally progressing from the
Spirit Origin realm to the Spirit Connection realm, he could now upgrade his spirit soul to the thousand-
year level.
879
The second to go according to Wu Zhangkong’s plan was the newcomer, Xu Xiaoyan. He believed that
since the academy allowed such a physically weak girl to join class zero, her special strength must lie in a
combination of spiritual power and her ice-attribute trait.
Contrary to his expectations, however, Xu Xiaoyan’s spiritual power was at 61 points, placing her in the
Spirit Connection realm. Strangely enough, she only just barely eclipsed Xie Xie in this respect yet it
seemed to be her strongest point.
Tang Wulin went next; his results left Wu Zhangkong and his classmates utterly flabbergasted.
“212 points?” Xie Xie read out the displayed number, incomprehension clear in his voice.
“Teacher Wu, are you sure there’s no problem with the machine?” Xie Xie blankly stared at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin was also shocked. 212 points? My spiritual power went straight from the elementary level to
the intermediate level of Spirit Connection?
The threshold for the intermediate level was 150 points while the advanced level was 350 points. Once it
reached 500 points, he would enter the Spirit Sea realm, marking a major breakthrough in his strength
that would increase by leaps and bounds. Then he would join the vast number of powerful experts at the
Spirit Sea realm.
His mediocre spiritual power had surpassed Gu Yue’s first monstrous result now. A spiritual power of
212 points was enough to make the hearts of geniuses tremble.
Xu Xiaoyan finally understood why Tang Wulin was the captain. Isn’t this too monstrous? He’s only ten
years old and has 212 points of spiritual power? Her bafflement deepened further when she considered
spiritual power’s trend of rapid growth until twenty years of age before its growth would slow to a crawl.
Having over 200 points at ten-years-old meant that even if he halted all cultivation, his spiritual power
was still guaranteed to reach the Spirit Sea realm. He would then have the foundation of spiritual power
to become a powerful figure!
“Heavens! Boss, what elixir did you drink this last month? How did your spiritual power increase by over
one hundred?” Xie Xie stared at Tang Wulin, his expression disbelieving.
Tang Wulin understood the reason behind his monstrous results since he had absorbed the spirit energy
of the Three-Eyed Demon Ape. The ape’s energy changed his spiritual power in a method that was
wrought with danger, yet he succeeded and made a breakthrough in his spiritual power.
“Gu Yue, your turn.” Wu Zhangkong’s momentary astonishment vanished, returning his expression to
normal shortly after. Similar to Tang Wulin, he presumed the cause of the tremendous growth could only
be attributed to the Three-Eyed Demon Ape.
“T-two-hundred-seventy-eight?” Once more, they were stunned, but this time by Gu Yue’s number.
880
Gu Yue clipped her chin towards Tang Wulin as if to say, ‘I’m still better than you!’
A trace of a smile crept onto Wu Zhangkong’s lips. These two brats are really starting to look like
monsters.
881
Chapter 184 – Tang Wulin’s Thousand‐Year Soul
Ring
Chapter 184 – Tang Wulin’s Thousand-Year Soul Ring
Xu Xiaoyan had thought one month was plenty of time to prove herself but after seeing these numbers,
she finally understood how large the gap between her and the other three.
Xu Xiaoyan raised her hand. “Teacher Wu, I’d like to test my spiritual power again at night.”
“Hm?” Wu Zhangkong turned to look at her. “Does the night affect your spiritual power?”
“Mn.” Xu Xiaoyan nodded.
This had been her greatest secret, but her competitive nature dragged it out of her.
“Alright.”
“The combat test will begin in a moment. You’ll battle in pairs; Tang Wulin with Xu Xiaoyan, Xie Xie with
Gu Yue.” Wu Zhangkong instructed.
Xie Xie went silent. Gu Yue frowned and said, “Teacher Wu, that’s not fair. We have two rings, while they
only have one ring. We should pair a one ring with a two ring. How about I go with Wulin, and the agile
Xie Xie pairs with Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Ice Staff? Xie Xie’s soul power is the highest after all.”
Her words nearly caused Xie Xie to be in tears. Just how much do you loathe me! Notwithstanding the fact
that my soul power is the highest, if you pair up with Tang Wulin, how am is my group supposed to fight?
In his eyes, Xu Xiaoyan was like a child brought from a previous marriage, void of any hope.
“Do as I said. Who said that a battle must be fair?” Wu Zhangkong said indifferently.
Xu Xiaoyan stood next to Tang Wulin while Xie Xie and Gu Yue stood opposite of them. A mysterious
calming aura exuded from Tang Wulin, giving her with a sense of security.
“Do you have the same aptitude as your brother?” Tang Wulin asked Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Xiaoyan nodded. “I’m a long-ranged elemental attacker like him. My first soul skill is the same as my
brother, Ice Wheel, although my control is a bit better than his. Actually, I’m a lot more powerful at night.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “It’s a pity that it’s still daytime. Well, whatever. Try to stay behind me; I’ll protect
you. Let’s do our best together.” His impression of Xu Xiaoyu wasn’t anything good especially after the
882
incident with Ouyang Zixin, but he harbored no malice toward Xu Xiaoyan. In fact, he sympathized with
her when Wu Zhangkong had said that she only had one month to prove herself. Her situation reminded
him of the pressure he was under before his Bluesilver Grass had mutated.
“Mn, mn.” Xu Xiaoyan repeatedly nodded.
“Let’s start then. Do your best.” Wu Zhangkong said from a distance.
“Then Wulin, I won’t be polite. Wahaha!” A strange laugh left Xie Xie’s mouth and a moment later, he sped
towards Tang Wulin like the wind. It was obvious that he had spent his one month vacation improving,
not playing around as he had said.
Gu Yue raised her hand and shot fireballs at Tang Wulin while enveloping Xie Xie in the wind element.
She slowly advanced upon her opponents.
She’s firing from so far away? Would it reach us?
They were still separated by fifty meters. From Tang Wulin’s knowledge, there was no way the fireball
could fly that far.
However, Gu Yue soon displayed the might of having 278 points of spiritual power.
After flying ten meters, the fireball suddenly split into five small collinear fireballs. Each consecutive one
sped up and rammed into the one in front from behind until they compressed together into a far more
powerful and swift fireball.
It was smaller compared to the original fireball, and an orange hue surrounded it now. It shot towards
Tang Wulin’s stomach like like an artillery shell.
An ear-piercing blast tore through the air as heat mirages tailed the tangerine ball of flame.
Xie Xie nearly jumped in fright when the little flame whizzed past him.
The fireball finally arrived in front of Tang Wulin. He had never looked down upon Gu Yue’s strength.
Though he had never dueled her, he knew that she could easily restrain him, so he didn’t use his Heavy
Silver Hammers.
After his trip to Heaven Dou City, he understood now that strength stemmed from one’s self. Even battle
armor merely enhanced one’s own abilities.
His eyes flashed violet as he abruptly stepped forward with his left foot and his right fist exploded out in a
magnificent straight. Golden scales appeared in a wave on his arm while Bluesilver Grass blossomed
behind him like a peacock spreading its tail. Several strands wrapped around Xu Xiaoyan’s waist,
connecting her to him, while the remaining strands weaved together to form a protective screen.
883
Boom!
His fist smashed into the fireball. A blazing explosion erupted, illuminating his sparkling golden scales.
Under the tyrannical might of his fist, not a single spark landed on his body and the remaining vestiges
were promptly obstructed by his Bluesilver Grass.
Xie Xie sucked in a deep breath while he charged at Tang Wulin.
When a brilliant purple soul ring arose from beneath Tang Wulin’s feet, his expression froze in shock.
Purple? That’s a thousand-year soul ring!
Goldlight slithered onto Tang Wulin’s left arm. Now a full foot in length, it could coil three times around
Tang Wulin’s arm.
Goldlight emitted a golden brilliance that turned all of Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass gold. The grass’s
veins became distinct and the strands emitted a sapphire radiance.
Thousand-year? When did he evolve his spirit soul again? And it’s thousand-year?
Not only were the combatants flabbergasted, Long Hengxu, who had dropped by to observe, was beyond
stupefied.
Wu Zhangkong had told Long Hengxu to come watch this morning’s battle in response to his doubts over
Tang Wulin.
The moment Long Hengxu arrived, he was greeted with a magnificent violet.
It was in this split second that Long Hengxu realized that the academy’s investment into class zero was
worth it! Despite Tang Wulin only having one ring right now, it was a purple ring! This was an even better
surprise than him possessing three rings! It was guaranteed that Tang Wulin would have soul rings at the
thousand-year level and above. He couldn’t be considered a genius anymore; he was a monster! No
wonder Wu Zhangkong said class zero only accepts monsters and not ordinary people. That motto came
from Shrek Academy and is their source of confidence and strength!
The peacock tail-like of Bluesilver Grass went into a frenzy as Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes. Right this
moment, he was filled with a new and weird sensation. He could sense the vitality of each strand of
Bluesilver Grass he had released; they were all connected to his mind and he could exercise complete
control over them.
His Bluesilver Grass’s thickness hadn’t changed, but its very essence had undergone a qualitative change
during his spirit soul’s evolution. If they were said to be merely vines before, then now they were living
snakes. Each strand was quick-witted, tenacious, strong, and in his control.
This was his thousand-year Bluesilver Grass!
884
Xie Xie was already within ten meters of Tang Wulin but he immediately backflipped and slashed out a
Light Dragon Blade at the sight of Tang Wulin’s transformed Bluesilver Grass. He also summoned his
Shadow Dragon Dagger.
The Bluesilver Grass knitted together in front of Tang Wulin to form a shield against the Light Dragon
Blade.
Light burst out in the clash between the Bluesilver Grass and the Light Dragon Blade. A moment later, the
result proved unexpected. Not a single scratch was apparent on the shield of Bluesilver Grass.
Sharing! Upon reaching the thousand-year level, his Bluesilver Grass gained the ability to mitigate
damage by spreading it equally between every strand.
This sharing wasn’t a soul skill, but an ability derived from Tang Wulin’s spiritual power control. The
number of strands he could spread the damage over was wholly dependent on the number of strands he
could control in that split-second.
You want to run?
The defensive formation of Bluesilver Grass instantly transformed into an array of spears chasing after
Xie Xie. Tang Wulin activated his first soul skill, Bind!
This was the thousand-year soul skill, Bind!
Strand after strand of of Bluesilver Grass weaved together to form a giant net in the air. Tang Wulin
recalled the difficulty they had with battling the Man-Faced Demon Spider and its dangerous spider webs.
With his Bind now at the thousand-year level, he could easily imitate that spider.
Control subdued agility, this was a known fact in the Soul Master world.
Before, Tang Wulin’s ability to control was weak and was completely unable to restrain Xie Xie’s agility.
Now that his first soul skill had ascended to the thousand-year level, however, everything changed.
885
Chapter 185 – The Power of Thousand‐Year
Bluesilver Grass
Chapter 185 – The Power of Thousand-Year Bluesilver Grass
Xie Xie’s response was just as swift. He instantly activated his second soul skill, Light Dragon Storm, and
spun like a whirlwind while attacking Tang Wulin.
But the Bluesilver Grass was too quick and tenacious! Each time Xie Xie shredded the grass another wave
would overwhelm him a moment later, eroding at the power of his Light Dragon Storm.
This isn’t good!
Xie Xie sucked in a deep breath. He descended from the air and launched a second Shadow Dragon Storm.
The two skills merged together, increasing its power and speed. He returned to Gu Yue, his speed so fast
that he seemed like a phantom.
The Light Dragon Storm and the Shadow Dragon Storm combined to make the Twin Dragon Storm!
This was Xie Xie’s greatest accomplishment over the last month. After all, who wouldn’t feel pressured to
improve in such an environment?
Tang Wulin was momentarily stunned. He had believed that his thousand-year Bind could easily restrain
Xie Xie, but he hadn’t expected Xie Xie to progress this much.
Xie Xie landed far away, his complexion pale at the unpleasant oppression he had felt and the massive
consumption of soul power by the Twin Dragon Storm.
Gu Yue halted her advance. She gave Tang Wulin a thumbs up, an amused smile gracing her face as her
eyes glittered.
Having known each other for so long now, Tang Wulin naturally understood her intention; she wanted to
battle seriously now.
Xie Xie dashed out from the side. As an Agility System Soul Master, he shouldn’t have charged from the
front anyway. Meanwhile, Gu Yue waved her arms and summoned an array of elemental attacks that
surrounded Tang Wulin from all sides.
If it was Tang Wulin’s previous self, he would have been hard pressed to deal with such an assault. But he
had changed. His Bluesilver Grass slithered through the air as it weaved into a large net to shield him
from the onslaught of elements. It was a battle of attrition now.
886
Tang Wulin’s advantage lay in his thousand-year spirit soul which minimized his consumption while Gu
Yue’s lay in her Elemental Tide and her control of the elements, which also had a relatively low
consumption rate. Gu Yue gradually gained the upper hand in this battle with her higher cultivate base.
After all, the two were a Soul Master and a Soul Grandmaster, separated by a whole realm!
Yet, Tang Wulin wasn’t worried at all. He hadn’t forgotten that Gu Yue had no one to protect her!
Tang Wulin had completely disregarded Xie Xie—who was on the peripheral of the battle—and charged
toward Gu Yue.
As long as he took out Gu Yue, then Xie Xie would be no problem. He hadn’t even taken Xu Xiaoyan into
consideration. They had never worked together before and Xu Xiaoyan’s strength was a mystery to him,
so he had treated the battle as a one on two from the very beginning.
With his thousand-year Bluesilver Grass and his intermediate level Spirit Connection realm spiritual
power, he had infinite possibilities to attack and defend.
The sharing ability of Bluesilver Grass alleviated any fear Tang Wulin had toward Gu Yue’s six element
assault. Of course, his confidence only lasted as long as his soul power did.
With such a restriction placed on him,what he needed to do now was use a blitzkrieg strategy.
Gu Yue ran backwards to escape from Tang Wulin’s charge. Although her speed couldn’t compare with
Tang Wulin’s, each step bought her precious seconds.
She threw up her hands and made some complicated hand gestures that forth two balls of light, one
cobalt and the other crimson. Waves of unstable power rippled out as the two fused. Gu Yue quickly
threw it toward Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin would have directly crashed into the fused elemental ball had he not cultivated the Purple
Demon Eyes. Fortunately, he had and could clearly discern how volatile this fusion of ice and fire was!
She combined the two opposing elements, fire and ice? Although the fusion was unstable, he couldn’t
fathom how Gu Yue managed to reach this state in the beginning! Even though the fusion was only
temporary, its true power lay in it exploding!
Tang Wulin didn’t hesitate to command Goldlight to retreat.
Goldlight shot into the air, carefully avoiding the ball of ice and fire by gently deflecting it with a wiggle of
its tail. At the same time, Tang Wulin saw an alarming violet glint in Gu Yue’s eyes.
A wave of dizziness struck her as she lost control over the elemental ball. The ball, deflected by
Goldlight’s tail swipe, flew off to the side towards the bystanders.
Tang Wulin took advantage of this opening to close the distance between them and use Bind on her.
887
Not only did the Purple Demon Eyes enhance eyesight, it could also send a powerful spiritual attack. Once
cultivated to a sufficiently high level, one could kill with just a simple look.
With Tang Wulin’s talent for Purple Demon eyes, he had made rapid progress. Though he couldn’t kill
with a glance yet, he could easily disturb his opponent’s mind.
In this state, Gu Yue’s hands moved too slowly to defend herself. By the time she regained lucidity, Tang
Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass was already in front of her.
In this moment of crisis, Gu Yue used her strongest element, disappearing in a flash of silver light. This
was her control over space!
In the next instant, the strands of grass that had swept out grabbed nothing but air.
Incredulity spread across Tang Wulin’s face. Just when he thought Gu Yue had evaded far away from him,
she appeared before him in a flash of light!
That was right, she had chosen to teleport right in front of him. She thrusted an azure palm at his chest.
Her actions had been too unexpected for Tang Wulin to even process, let alone react to! She had rushed
past his net and turned the most dangerous area into the safest area! Against all his expectations, she
charged right into his arms!
He only had one option now: to retaliate with his Golden Dragon Claw! He was confident that even if he
froze over, there was a fifty percent chance he could hit her back; but there was also a chance that she
would immediately crumble apart under his claw. This was the claw that could kill a thousand-year soul
beast!
Tang Wulin’s subconscious was in a state of chaos. His raised right arm lowered a moment later. She’s my
comrade! A loss is just a loss!
But at that instant, Gu Yue’s palm struck a white light that had enveloped Tang Wulin’s chest instead!
A chill swept out from his chest, repelling Gu Yue’s palm.
Tang Wulin didn’t let this chance slip away. He immediately summoned his Bluesilver Grass to restrain
Gu Yue.
Tang Wulin lightly pinched Gu Yue’s neck with his claw, interrupting her control over the elements.
He looked back at Xu Xiaoyan in astonishment. Her ice staff was raised and pointed in his direction and
her expression the definition of smug.
Xie Xie was the most miserable one.
888
He hadn’t expected Gu Yue’s attack to come flying his way.
He had just finished his preparations to break through Tang Wulin’s defences with his Twin Dragon
Storm and join Gu Yue in a coordinated attack, but who would’ve expected that the ball of fire and ice
would out of nowhere and explode!
The violent blast let Xie Xie experience what was called two heavens of fire and ice.
889
The two elements worked in tandem, the ice freezing Xie Xie while the flame scorched him—a terrifying
combination. Had he not quickly reacted by using his Light Dragon Storm to mitigate the majority of the
blast, he would have ended up in a far worse condition.
Just as he celebrated his survival, an ice wheel slammed into his back out of nowhere. Disbelief spread
across his face as his body went rigid and toppled over.
Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass trap untangled itself as he released one hand from Gu Yue’s neck while
supporting her with the other on her waist, thus restoring her mobility.
Their bodies were so close that Gu Yue could enjoy Tang Wulin’s clean and crisp scent. She could have
easily escaped his trap by teleporting, continuing the battle and eventually winning through guerilla
tactics. She chose instead to let him grab her, as only in close combat could she have a chance of defeating
him in one strike.
The result, however, went against her expectations. She had lost. She and Xie Xie had both lost.
The battle might have looked like Tang Wulin was fighting alone against the two of them from start to
finish, but, as observers, Wu Zhangkong and Long Hengxu had clearly seen Xu Xiaoyan’s two decisive
moves. Her actions had been made at the exact moments needed to turn the tide of battle.
This girl’s perception and control are pretty good. She supported Tang Wulin excellently. Even compared
to her peers, she is excellent!
Upon arriving at this conclusion, Wu Zhangkong met eyes with Long Hengxu and the two exchanged nods
of tacit understanding.
Long Hengxu approved of Tang Wulin, while Wu Zhangkong was beginning to approve of Xu Xiaoyan.
“You took many risks,” Tang Wulin said as he released Gu Yue.
She snorted. “I was just afraid I would hurt you. otherwise, I would have used even more elements that
you can’t defend against.”
Tang Wulin came to a startling realization. That’s right! Gu Yue can control many more elements; water,
fire, earth, wind, light and even space. Each and every one of them is powerful. Ice is an extension of
water, but it’s not necessarily her strongest ability. With her control, she could have attacked me with
three elements at once!
I went easy with my Golden Dragon Claw, but wasn’t she going easy on me too?
890
An awkward smile tugged at his lips. “You’re still the most amazing.”
Gu Yue laughed. “You’re amazing too! You would’ve injured me if I didn’t restrain you in time.”
“Ow, ow! I know you guys are busy admiring each other, but can you spare some time to help your good
friend off the floor?” Xie Xie’s painful groans interrupted their exchange. He painstakingly crawled back to
his feet with an irritated expression.
Only Xu Xiaoyan was nice enough to walk over and help him up.
Xie Xie looked at her and rolled his eyes. “Is slicing me up that fun?”
Xu Xiaoyan giggled and revealed a harmless, toothy smile.
The other two students walked over. Tang Wulin extended a hand to Xu Xiaoyan. “Welcome to class zero.”
Xu Xiaoyan accepted the handshake. “Thank you, class captain. You guys are too awesome though! The
only thing I could do was look for opportunities to aid you.”
Her words were not exaggerated. As soon as the battle begun, she found that the most she could do was
just stand there foolishly!
These guys, are they really monsters? How is this Tang Wulin’s soul ring at the thousand-year level? Isn’t
the limit for the first soul ring about four hundred years? Even if he used some heavenly treasures,
there’s no way he could upgrade it to the thousand-year level! Only at three rings do people begin to have
thousand-year soul rings!
Xie Xie’s swiftness and Gu Yue’s control over six elements also instilled an equally deep shock. She felt
utterly insignificant in front of these three monsters.
But she had keen observation skills and hadn’t acted blindly, waiting instead for the right opportunity to
act. She knew she couldn’t even hope to compare with this trio during the day, so she had to do her best
to at least leave a good impression by grabbing any chance she got to display her strength.
Opportunities would always come to those who were well prepared. Her success served to prove this
statement.
Two one-ringed Soul Masters had prevailed over two two-ringed Soul Grandmasters. The very notion of
this coming to pass was inconceivable, yet they had accomplished it.
Long Hengxu walked over to Wu Zhangkong. “Now I have more confidence in your class. I’m sure I can
persuade the president to increase your resources. Teacher Wu, is there anything you need?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “The children could use more nutritious food. Nutrients are very important at their
age. The martial soul is an extension of the body; it needs to be properly nourished.”
891
Long Hengxu forced a smile. “That wouldn’t be an issue if they all had normal appetites, but Tang Wulin is
just a glutton He can clean out all the food the first window makes!”
Wu Zhangkong indifferently said, “You’ve seen his strength and his thousand-year soul ring; do you think
they just appeared out of thin air? That he can grow so strong just from eating is amazing in and of itself.”
“I guess there’s some sense to that,” Long Hengxu muttered.
Wu Zhangkong added, “Eastsea City is rich in many kinds of seafood, of which some are highly nourishing
sacred foods. Get some for the children. They need sturdy foundations to grow.”
Long Hengxu nodded reluctantly. “I’ll tell the president. Teacher Wu, keep in mind that the president is
facing a lot of pressure because of class zero. Just counting the cost for admittance to the spirit ascension
platform, the amount of resources invested into class zero is enormous. Thankfully, things have been
successful so far; you even managed to train a monster like Tang Wulin. What the academy truly desires,
however, is glory. You understand, right? The academy wants your students to participate in the Skysea
Alliance Tournament. You should prepare for it. Even if they don’t place too high, they need to at least
amaze people and win the academy some fame. The goal is to have them win the Outstanding Newcomer
Award or the Outstanding Newcomer Group Award.”
“The Skysea Alliance Tournament?” Wu Zhangkong’s eyes flashed with comprehension and he nodded
without the slightest hesitation. “I have no problems with fulfilling their request.”
Long Hengxu stared at Wu Zhangkong in surprise. He had assumed Wu Zhangkong would refuse since the
children were only ten years old, yet he had readily accepted.
“You agree?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “The best method to temper someone is through real combat. So far, they’ve only
focused their energy on cultivating and they lack combat experience. This is a good opportunity to fix that
issue.”
“Excellent! I was worried you might not agree. I will immediately report this matter. I can guarantee
you—until the Skysea Alliance Tournament starts, your meals won’t be lacking even when compared to
those at the Shrek Academy! This time, the academy is going to spend all of its capital.”
“Good!”
“All of you, come here.” Wu Zhangkong stepped onto the arena and beckoned to the children.
The four students quickly ran over.
Wu Zhangkong nodded and turned to Tang Wulin. “You still need to practice more. There were too many
holes in your defences.”
892
“Yes, Teacher Wu.” Tang Wulin couldn’t contain his excitement. Now that his soul ring was at the
thousand-year level, his combat strength and control precision had skyrocketed! He believed that after
breaking the second Golden Dragon King seal, his Bluesilver Grass would evolve once more and receive
another huge power up.
Wu Zhangkong turned to Gu Yue. “You were a bit unfocused. You should be stronger than that.”
Gu Yue lowered her head and said quietly, “But we’re teammates, not enemies.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “You’ve progressed quickly. Continue striving hard to improve. As for you…”
He turned to Xie Xie. “You’ll have to put in more effort if you want to keep up with them.”
The corner of Xie Xie’s mouth began to twitch. I really can’t catch a break! Or is it just that Wulin and Gu
Yue improve too quickly?
Wu Zhangkong finally turned to Xu Xiaoyan. “You have some ability. Just remember that you only have
one month to prove yourself. Alright, you’re dismissed for the day. Tomorrow, we’ll start training. I will
be your opponent for three fights every day.”
“Yes,” Tang Wulin, Gu Yue and Xie Xie said with bitter faces. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoyan couldn’t contain her
excitement and eagerness towards the following day. I heard this ruthless and handsome Teacher Wu is
really strong. I wonder just how strong he is though?
“I will be using my soul skills.” Wu Zhangkong’s left after speaking these shocking words, his white robe
fluttering in the breeze.
“Sou-soul skill?” Xie Xie stammered. “Did I hear that right? Just who is Teacher Wu? Why does he need to
use soul skills against us? Did he make some mistake?”
Tang Wulin gaped in disbelief. He had personally witnessed the might of Wu Zhangkong’s soul skills and
knew that even if he suppressed his cultivation to their rank while only using Frost Scars and Frost Mist,
it was more than enough to slaughter them.
893
Chapter 187 – Forging at the Skysea Alliance
Tournament!
Chapter 187 – Forging at the Skysea Alliance Tournament!
“It seems like we need to start studying tactics properly,” Tang Wulin said earnestly.
“Let’s go, we’ll plan in our room,” Xie Xie replied.
To them, Wu Zhangkong was a goliath that they had to face.
At that moment, Tang Wulin’s soul communicator rang. Glancing at the caller ID, he saw that it read
“Teacher” and immediately knew who was calling.
“Wulin, come see me as soon as you’re free. I have something to talk to you about.” Mu Chen’s voice was
lower, different from his usual calm self.
“Yes. Teacher, I’m free at the moment so I’ll go right away.” Although Tang Wulin didn’t know what the
matter was, Mu Chen had always treated him well. He naturally had to show respect in return.
“Mn. I’ll be waiting.”
Tang Wulin hung up and turned to his friends. “I need to pay a visit to the Blacksmith’s Association. You
guys go ahead and talk without me. Just update me when I return. However, I’ll give you a rundown of
Teacher Wu’s soul skills first. We will most likely be facing his first soul skill, Frost Scar, and his second
soul skill, Frost Mist…”
Tang Wulin continued to explain what he had observed of Wu Zhangkong’s first two soul skills. By the
time he left for the Blacksmith’s Association in a hurry, everyone was still gaping in shock at the tales of
their teacher’s power.
Tang Wulin discovered that there were other people there as well when he arrived at Mu Chen’s office.
Apart from Mu Chen, Cen Yue and Mu Xi were also present. Mu Xi had clearly rushed over as soon as the
ceremony had finished.
“Teacher.” Tang Wulin bowed to Mu Chen.
“Mn. Take a seat.” Mu Chen pointed to the two-seater sofa in front of his desk. Cen Yue was already sitting
in one of its spots, and Mu Xi stood at Mu Chen’s side. This pampered girl stared at Tang Wulin with an
odd expression that she had never shown him before.
894
When Tang Wulin sat down, he discovered a familiar object on the desk. It was a cerulean metal with
irregular, life-like veins running through it. Depending on the angle from which one looked at it, the lines
would take on a completely different appearance.
It was the rare metal, Blue Coppertite. It had a powerful innate ability to amplify soul power, but its
internal composition was highly complex and wrought with numerous impurities. Only after being
Thousand Refined could it be used to make goods.
Tang Wulin only needed a single glance to recognize that he had Thousand Refined this chunk himself.
After all, to Thousand Refine, a blacksmith had to grow extremely familiar with the item and treat it as if
it were their own child.
“Do you recognize this?” Mu Chen said with a frown.
“Yes, I do.” Tang Wulin shot up from his seat and stood straight as a pillar. “Teacher, did I do something
wrong?”
Cen Yue awkwardly smiled at Tang Wulin. “No, it’s not that you did something wrong, but you did
something too well. Did you know that you’re quickly approaching your teacher’s level?”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin gave Cen Yue a blank stare.
Mu Chen said, “Tell me what the characteristics of Blue Coppertite are.”
Tang Wulin quickly answered, “Blue Coppertite is a type of copper alloy that is composed of thirty
percent copper, a trace of coppertite, and a variety of other trace elements. Coppertite is a special
compound and the origin of the metal’s name. It’s an excellent conductor of soul power and is even called
a soul power amplifier. Soul Masters usually choose this metal when building their battle armors, but
since it has numerous impurities and a complex internal structure, it is extremely difficult to forge. It
cannot be properly Hundred Refined and instead needs the Thousand Refinement to purify it. Only when
the properties of Blue Coppertite have been stabilized and condensed can it be considered completely
Thousand Refined. Its value—”
“That’s enough,” Mu Chen interrupted him. “Not only have we verified that this is the Blue Coppertite you
forged, we’ve also determined that it’s at the peak of the second-grade. In other words, it’s only one step
away from being a first-grade metal. Do you understand what this means?”
Tang Wulin mumbled, “More money?”
Cen Yue burst into laughter.
Mu Xi helplessly said, “Do you only have eyes for money?”
Mu Chen shot a glance of annoyance at his daughter, warning her not to say anything else.
895
Tang Wulin sunk into thought.
Is it bad if I’m focused on money? Blacksmithing is currently the only way I have to make money, and who
knows how much I’ll need in the future.
“This means that you are on the verge of Spirit Refinement.” Mu Chen’s words startled Tang Wulin out of
his thoughts of self-doubt.
On the verge of Spirit Refinement? Dazed, Tang Wulin raised his head to look at his teacher.
In a deep baritone, Mu Chen said, “Thousand Refinement is also known as Half-Spirit Refinement. This is
because, at that point, blacksmiths are able breathe life and spirit into metal which they can then shape
according to their will, improving the quality of the final product. Second-grade Blue Coppertite can
amplify the power of a battle armor part by 110 percent, while first-grade Blue Coppertite can amplify it
by 112 percent. If it were Spirit Refined, it would amplify the power of a battle armor part by 115
percent.
“This is why anyone in the blacksmithing world who can produce a first-grade metal is only a step away
from becoming a Spirit Blacksmith. I inspected the metals you handed in to complete your tasks, and
most of them were of the second-grade. This means you’re already a fourth rank blacksmith.”
Fourth rank?
These two words finally made Tang Wulin realize the significance of his second-grade products.
According to the Blacksmith’s Association’s regulations, one needed to be able to Thousand Refine and
shape two metals in a row to become a fourth rank blacksmith. Yet Mu Chen said that he was already a
fourth rank blacksmith since he could forge second-grade metals. This was the first time he had heard of
something like this.
“Do you find this strange? What I’m saying is different from the association’s regulations, right?” Mu Chen
asked.
“Mn. It’s a bit strange. I haven’t even tried forging a mecha component yet,” Tang Wulin probed.
Mu Chen sighed. “The association doesn’t have this in writing because very few people are able to forge
second-rank metals before becoming a fourth rank blacksmith, not to mention you who has a success rate
of over 50 percent. My original plan was to have you rest during this time as it might help with your
comprehension, but you’re just too amazing. You’ve really surprised all of us and made major progress!.
According to the unwritten rules of the blacksmithing world, just having a 20 percent success rate in
forging second-grade metal makes someone worthy of becoming a fourth rank blacksmith. In light of this,
congratulations!”
896
Fourth rank? That means I can accept even harder tasks that will bring in twice as much money! If I can
reach Spirit Refinement, then the money will more than just double!
Tang Wulin’s eyes began to shine.
“Isn’t this little money grubber only imagining how much money he can make now?” a gentle voice
sounded off to the side.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin unwittingly grunted in agreement, but a strange feeling came over him soon afterward.
He saw that Mu Xi was standing at his side, clearly harboring some evil plans for him.
Mu Xi let out a disdainful laugh. “Dad, just look at how immature your disciple is. All he knows is money.
He doesn’t even have a dream.”
“Be quiet,” Mu Chen said in displeasure. “You’ve always been given what you wanted, but him? If he didn’t
need money to live, would he have to care about it at such a young age? Wulin, just ignore her. There’s
nothing wrong with wanting money. We’re a business after all, and a business is all about money. It’s
good that you’re currently saving money. It’ll help when you are able to Spirit Refine.”
“Huh? Does Spirit Refining cost money?” Tang Wulin stared at Mu Chen in shock.
897
Mu Chen nodded. “The rarer the metal is, the easier it is for a blacksmith to Spirit Refine it. You have to
buy your own metal when the time comes because if you fail to Spirit Refine it, the metal would become
worthless. It wouldn’t be suitable to be handed in for tasks since the value would be too low. Considering
your talent, the association will gift you some metal at that time, but you’ll still need to buy a lot of it
yourself. Every blacksmith suffers when it’s time for them to attempt Spirit Refinement.”
Cen Yue laughed mischievously. “It’s not just suffering. It took me five years to pay off my debt, and Mang
Tian still hasn’t finished paying his yet. Why else do you think he accepts so many tasks?”
Tang Wulin swallowed his saliva.
Teacher Mang Tian still hasn’t repaid his debt? Just how much does he still have?
Mu Chen shook his head. “Alright, let’s not talk about such things just yet. I called you here today for two
things. The first was to confirm your status as a fourth rank blacksmith. You need to Thousand Refine two
metals in a row and submit it. If one of them is a second-rank product, we can end your test there and
officially make you a fourth rank blacksmith.”
“Yes! Thank you, teacher.” In the end, Tang Wulin was still a child. Although the potential cost of Spirit
Refinement made him anxious, he could easily distract his mind from a matter that was so far in the
future.
He remembered that Spirit Refinement wasn’t just a forging technique—it required one to have at least
three soul rings to succeed. Considering this, Tang Wulin had plenty of time until he gained his third ring.
Mu Chen said, “You’ve earned fourth rank status much faster than I expected, so I want you to broaden
your horizons now. In the near future, the five great eastern coastal cities will be holding the Skysea
Alliance Tournament, a grand tournament that is held once every three years. There are competitions for
everyone—Mecha Masters, Battle Armor Masters, Soul Masters, blacksmiths, mecha craftsmen, mecha
designers, mechanics, and so on. The events are divided according to age. There is a division for those
aged fifteen and under, a division for youths aged fifteen to twenty, and a division for adults aged twenty
to thirty. Anything beyond that is too old. I plan to have you and Mu Xi represent Eastsea Blacksmith’s
Association in the blacksmith competition for those aged fifteen and below.”
The Skysea Alliance Tournament?
The name of the tournament itself piqued Tang Wulin’s interest. “Teacher, will I be competing with young
blacksmiths from other cities at this tournament?”
898
Mu Chen nodded. “That’s correct. You only have one objective: to come back as the champion. I’m
convinced that there aren’t any blacksmiths in the fifteen and under division that will be more
remarkable than you. Don’t you want to earn money? This is a good opportunity to do that. The
champion’s prize is three million federal coins. In addition, the association will award you with ten
chunks of rare metals if you win. That should save you plenty of money when you attempt Spirit
Refinement.”
The chunks of rare metal that Mu Chen mentioned had dimensions of approximately a third of a meter on
each side.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Tang Wulin was already eager for the tournament.
Teacher Mu Chen said it would be easy for me to win the championship and win a lot of money! At the
very least, it’ll be enough to pay Teacher Wu back.
Mu Chen nodded. “The Skysea Alliance Tournament is hosted by the five great eastern coastal cities. As a
result, it is also called the Grand Banquet of the Sea and the Sky. I’m absolutely certain that you will shine
brilliantly and bring glory to our Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association.”
“Yes, teacher.”
Mu Xi pouted. “Dad, I could do that even if we didn’t have him.”
Mu Chen shot her a glance. “You think you can win? Even if you’re a genius, all your competitors will also
be geniuses! With Wulin here, victory is certain. You only need to work hard and prepare to attempt the
Thousand Refinements. This time, the minimum requirement to participate is middle-grade Hundred
Refined. They will assess you more carefully after you meet this requirement.”
The Grand Banquet of the Sky and the Sea… the Skysea Alliance Tournament.
Tang Wulin carved these words into his heart.
“Let’s conduct your test then, Wulin. Mu Xi, you come along too. You can watch and learn from Wulin.”
“Mn.” Strangely enough, Mu Xi didn’t put up as much of a fight this time. She simply gave her father a cute
nod.
Only four people were present in the forging room: Tang Wulin, Mu Chen, Mu Xi, and Cen Yue. Mu Chen
personally selected two metals for Tang Wulin to forge, one of which was Blue Coppertite.
Mu Chen’s astonishment regarding Tang Wulin’s accomplishment could be attributed to two things. One
was the sheer difficulty of Thousand Refining Blue Coppertite to the second-grade. It was even harder
than forging a first-grade product using an ordinary metal. The second was the speed of Tang Wulin’s
development—it was so fast that the only thing holding him back was his soul power. Tang Wulin
899
currently only had a single ring, but Mu Chen was sure that he would reach Spirit Refinement within
three years if he had three rings.
Soul power, however, was extremely hard to increase! There was nothing he could do unless he spoil
things by getting ahead of himself. The more that Tang Wulin’s talent revealed itself, the more Mu Chen
hesitated to give him any heavenly treasures that would boost his cultivation. Mu Chen didn’t want Tang
Wulin’s foundation to be unstable; it would damage his future prospects.
What was strength? What Tang Wulin currently displayed was strength. Tang Wulin’s talent for forging
was something that even a first-rate genius like Mu Chen could only spend his whole life looking up to.
The forging began.
Three crisp tones echoed through the air when Tang Wulin lightly tapped the Blue Coppertite. The
Stacked Hammers effect was occurring in full force.
Tang Wulin’s ear twitched slightly and a violet shimmer appeared in his eyes.
Without a doubt, Blue Coppertite was extremely difficult to forge. When he had previously forged Blue
Coppertite, there were countless times during the process where he was forced to use Purple Demon
Eyes to prevent failing.
The pattern that ran along the surface of the Blue Coppertite transformed, rippling with each strike of
Tang Wulin’s hammer.
This was the reason why Blue Coppertite was so hard to forge. Its internal structure constantly changed
under the pressure the Thousand Refinements. A single incorrect strike could turn it into a lump of trash.
There was no hesitation in Tang Wulin’s movements. The moment one arm rose, the other fell, resolutely
pounding the metal unceasingly.
Cen Yue’s eyebrows leaped upward. So quickly? Doesn’t he need to examine it?
Even if he were the one forging the Blue Coppertite, a sixth rank blacksmith like him would need at least
three minutes to inspect the metal before he could begin hammering. And yet, Tang Wulin never even
paused!
The intensity of Tang Wulin’s strikes continued to grow. His hammers hurtled through the air as if their
several hundred kilograms of weight was the same as a straw of rice. One after another the hammers
descended upon the metal like a storm. With the Stacked Hammers effect, a bizarre rhythm similar to that
of rain falling upon a forest of banana trees began to resonate throughout the room. It was as if a
multitude of blacksmiths were all working in harmony.
Mu Xi’s attitude toward Tang Wulin had changed significantly because of Tang Wulin’s strength.
900
When one person competed with another and there was a gap in strength, jealousy would appear.
However, once that gap grew large enough, that jealousy would quickly disappear.
Mu Xi had yet to become a third rank blacksmith because she was still struggling with the Thousand
Refinements, yet Tang Wulin was already a fourth rank blacksmith! Such a gap couldn’t be closed in only
a few days.
When she saw Tang Wulin’s second-grade Blue Coppertite, the way she viewed him completely changed.
She no longer saw him as just a rival and could see his other strengths now. When she saw him today, the
first thing she that came to mind wasn’t “It’s this annoying guy again.” She actually thought, “Actually, this
guy is kind of handsome.”
Such a subtle psychological change went unnoticed by Mu Xi. Even if she did realize this change, she
would never admit it.
Mu Chen’s eyes were electric as he stared at that chunk of Blue Coppertite. He discovered that although
Tang Wulin’s strikes were swift, they also hit the exact center of the Blue Coppertite’s ripples. Tang Wulin
took advantage of the Stacked Hammers effect to withhold the strength of his strike such that the force
would be just enough. He had complete control over this chunk of Blue Coppertite.
A moment later, Mu Chen noticed the purple glow of Tang Wulin’s eyes.
That looks like…
If it really is that, it would explain a lot.
901
Chapter 189 – The Halo and the Fourth Rank
Blacksmith
Chapter 189 – The Halo and the Fourth Rank Blacksmith
The clock slowly ticked by. It was normal for the Thousand Refinements to take a few hours, but the
relentless storm of Tang Wulin’s twin hammers had already reduced the Blue Coppertite to one-third of
its original size in only a quarter of an hour. Its blue hue grew brighter and brighter while the ripples on
its surface began to slow down and stabilize.
He’s almost done?
So fast!
The Stacked Hammers effect may have helped Tang Wulin, but it was his strength, judgement, and
understanding of the metal that allowed him to finish so quickly.
Having already become one with his hammers, Tang Wulin’s concentration could not be broken.
Surprisingly enough, he was actually beginning to resemble his hammers.
Bang bang bang!
The final hammer strike descended, and an azure halo that was a third of a meter in diameter burst from
the Blue Coppertite, fusing back into the metal a moment later and disappearing.
“A halo emerged!” Cen Yue cried.
Only metals at the second-grade and above could release a halo. Furthermore, the appearance of a halo
signified the degree to which spirit was imbued into the metal. This was the origin of the name, “Half-
Spirit Refinement.”
That halo just now wasn’t an ordinary second-grade halo! Cen Yue wiped cold sweat from his forehead.
Did this boy just forge a first-grade metal? Is he trying to astonish us even more?
Mu Chen’s eyes lit up. He raised one hand to stop Tang Wulin and used his other to grab the metal. “You
don’t need to do anything else. We’re ending the test here. You’ve succeeded at Thousand Refining a
second-grade Blue Coppertite and officially passed the fourth rank test.”
Since Tang Wulin could forge a second-grade Blue Coppertite, they didn’t even need to check if he could
do the same with lesser metals.
“It isn’t of the first-grade?” Cen Yue asked Mu Chen.
902
Mu Chen shook his head. “It falls a bit short, but it’s nearly there. You’ll make a lot of money off of this
Blue Coppertite the next time you accept some tasks. Go back and prepare for the Grand Banquet of the
Sea and Sky. It begins in one month.”
“But… teacher, don’t I still need to attend class?” Tang Wulin asked.
Mu Chen said, “You don’t need to worry, the association will help you take care of that. You need to spend
the remaining time forging. I’ll continue to teach you once a week. It seems like I need to start teaching
you the technique needed to forge first-grade metals.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Yes, thank you, teacher.”
“I’ll go with you.” Mu Xi took the initiative to accompany him back to the academy.
After the two left the Blacksmith’s Association, Mu Xi suddenly pinched Tang Wulin’s cheek.
“Ow! Senior disciple sister, what are you doing?” Tang Wulin complained.
Mu Xi snorted. “I’m checking if you’re even human. Isn’t everyone supposed to be equal? You don’t have
another face, so how are you able to progress so quickly?”
“Senior disciple sister, I don’t have a second face,” Tang Wulin said in embarrassment.
Mu Xi suddenly became all smiles. “I know. Can I talk to you about something? If no one ends up being
better than me at the Skysea Alliance Tournament, can you let me win? I’ll give you the prize money too,
and then you’ll have the money for both first and second places. I’ll even give you the metals that are
awarded as well. How about it?”
Tang Wulin stared at her in a daze. “Okay.”
Okay? Mu Xi thought she misheard him. He agreed so easily?
“Hey, do you even understand the significance of the Skysea Alliance Tournament? How can you agree so
easily?”
Tang Wulin said, “It’s just fame. The difference between first and second place can’t be that large anyway.
If I can earn more money by giving up first place for second place, then I’m all for it!”
“I’m convinced now—you really only think about money!” Mu Xi smacked the top of his head lightly. “I’m
just joking with you. If I stole first place from you, dad would kill me!”
A trace of a smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips. “Teacher wouldn’t do that. He actually looks at you with
doting eyes. I’m serious, senior disciple sister. If no one is better than you, I’ll give you first place. I’ll be
taking that prize money though.”
903
Tang Wulin’s earnest insistence left Mu Xi in a daze. “I don’t want you to do this for my dad.”
With her intelligence, she immediately realized what Tang Wulin intended. He was doing a favor to Mu
Chen.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “It’s not what you’re thinking. Teacher once said that the tallest tree in the
forest will be ravaged by the wind. I’m still very young, so what do you think would happen if I reveal that
I’m already a fourth rank blacksmith? I’m still a long ways from three rings and Spirit Refinement, so
what does first place even mean to me? If I just take second place, then I can keep a low-profile while
earning some money.”
Mu Xi curiously asked, “Can you tell me why you need so much money?”
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter smile. “My cultivation path is a bit different from other people. I need a lot
of heavenly treasures to continue evolving my martial soul. My strength comes from that evolution. You
know that my martial soul is Bluesilver Grass. Take a look!”
Tang Wulin raised his right hand and summoned his golden scales.
The sight of the golden scales left Mu Xi speechless. She slowly raised a finger and tapped on the scales,
creating a sharp metallic tone.
“This is why you’re in class zero? This is the source of your strength?” Mu Xi asked in disbelief.
Tang Wulin nodded.
“Aren’t you afraid I’ll tell my dad?” Mu Xi asked suspiciously.
“I don’t intend to hide this from teacher!” Tang Wulin said.
“Forget about it, then!” Mu Xi nodded at Tang Wulin’s answer in satisfaction. “I’ll look out for you in the
academy from now on. If anyone dares bully you, just tell me their name.”
Tang Wulin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. “Senior disciple sister, what are you saying? I don’t get
into fights anyway.”
“You don’t get into fights? Who was it that sent his roommates flying out of their second-floor window on
the first day, hm? I can’t seem to remember…”
“Me…”
“Oh, right, do you like Zixin?” Mu Xi asked suddenly.
Tang Wulin was blindsided by this question, and his face immediately went beet red before he waved his
arms in denial. “N-No! No, I don’t! I don’t…”
904
“Hahaha! Look at how flustered you are! Aren’t you usually super calm? I understand. You’re confused
about the matters of the heart and are trying to deny it, but it’s clear that you like her! Just what are you
learning at such a young age?” Mu Xi pinched his face over and over.
Tang Wulin was distressed. “I really don’t! Senior Sister Zixin is just a really nice person, and we
frequently run into each other during our morning jogs. Even if I did like her, it would be because she’s so
pretty and gentle. I can appreciate those qualities, you know! Don’t go having any weird thoughts!”
Mu Xi raised her eyebrows. “So you’re saying that I’m not pretty or gentle enough for you to like… and
you don’t appreciate me?”
Tang Wulin was still a ten-year-old child, so how could he hope to win an argument against a developing
young lady? Mu Xi was fourteen years old this year and was far more mature than him.
“I-I…” Tang Wulin gawked at her, speechless.
Isn’t that right though? You’re not gentle at all!
Tang Wulin had to admit Wu Xi was pretty, but he would never say so out loud.
After pinching Tang Wulin’s face a bit more, Mu Xi was satisfied.
Bullying him is even more fun than being cold to him! Her mouth curled into a wicked smile.
They soon arrived at the academy and Tang Wulin let out a sigh. He flew back to his dorm while rubbing
his aching cheeks, the sound of Mu Xi’s witch-like cackling chasing after him.
“The Skysea Alliance Tournament?”
Tang Wulin mentioned the tournament during lunch and immediately caught Xie Xie’s ear. He hadn’t
realized just how much Xie Xie knew about the tournament!
905
“That’s amazing! There are eighteen first-class cities in our federation and they’re divided into the five
regions—the north, the east, the south, the west, and the center. Each region has a few major cities, but
the center region only has two: Heaven Dou City and Shrek City. Even though that’s less than the other
regions, these two cities make up for it with their influence. Our eastern region actually has five first-class
coastal cities that form the Skysea Alliance. Eastsea City is ranked second among the five.
“The Skysea Alliance Tournament is held every three years to scout excellent geniuses and check out the
strength and development of all the cities. Naturally, those who show the most talent are practically
guaranteed to shine brilliantly in the future. The most outstanding people may even be chosen to
represent the Skysea Alliance in the federation-wide tournament that’s held every five years! That’s a
grand tournament that involves the entire continent! Have you seriously never heard of this before?”
Tang Wulin awkwardly scratched his head. He really hadn’t heard of this before! Who would even
mention such a thing in a small town like Glorybound City? Even if someone had, he would have been too
young to remember it.
“Isn’t the federal tournament usually held in Shrek City?” Xu Xiaoyan asked, staring at Tang Wulin in
shock as he inhaled all of the gourmet food before him.
“That’s right! It’s held in Shrek City. Fortunately, Shrek Academy doesn’t participate in that tournament,
otherwise, the results wouldn’t be suspenseful. It’s been the number one academy on the continent for
the past ten thousand years after all.”
Xu Xiaoyan grew excited. “Doesn’t that mean we have a chance, then?”
Her words made Xie Xie dispirited. “What chance? We’re still too young. I looked it up a long time ago.
The federal tournament is being held next year, and we’ll only be eleven years old then. According to our
age, we would be put into the ten-to-fifteen division. Considering that we’ll only be eleven years old, we
would be at a severe disadvantage. We would be facing the continent’s greatest geniuses after all! And
that’s assuming we even qualify to enter. In order to qualify, we would need to participate in this year’s
Skysea Alliance Tournament and place in the top six of our age group. Next time the federal tournament
is held, we’ll be sixteen years old and get bumped up to the fifteen-to-twenty division. It would be strange
if we did well in that tournament. We really were born at the wrong time.”
Tang Wulin continued to gorge himself as he said, “Don’t worry about rankings. It’ll be fine as long as we
gain some experience and knowledge. You don’t have to be so determined to win.”
Gu Yue said, “Who cares if we’ll be eleven? Who said that an eleven-year-old can’t be the champion? If you
don’t have believe in yourself, who will believe in you? If you want to do it, then do it.”
906
Finishing her speech, Gu Yue stood up to put her tray away.
Xie Xie’s mouth curled in disdain as she left. “She’s talking as if we’re actually going to participate in the
Skysea Alliance Tournament. Aren’t you the only one participating, Wulin?”
Tang Wulin couldn’t be bothered to speak anymore; today’s meal seemed more filling than usual.
That was some delicious seafood!
Tang Wulin had grown up on the coast, yet he had never eaten such amazing seafood. Aside from the
mouth-watering flavor, an indescribable feeling of warmth spread throughout his body when the food
entered his stomach.
After lunch, all of them gathered to discuss Wu Zhangkong’s strength and what tactics they could use to
restrain him.
As for victory over Wu Zhangkong… they had never even considered it. Their only goal was to survive
against him as long as possible.
Tang Wulin was confident about today’s combat training since his Bluesilver Grass had become so
powerful after reaching the thousand-year level. Furthermore, Goldlight could finally play an active role
in battle. If it hadn’t been for Goldlight, Tang Wulin would have been too focused on neutralizing Gu Yue’s
explosive ball of fire and ice to defend against her follow up attack.
In his opinion, Gu Yue’s greatest strength lay in her control over the element of space. She could teleport
all over the battlefield with it and employ a myriad of different battle tactics.
They eventually came to the simple conclusion that they could only prolong their survival by working
together.
“Xiaoyan, you said you’re even stronger at night, so can you show us after dinner?” Tang Wulin wanted a
thorough understanding of his new teammate to further develop their teamwork.
Xu Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment before saying, “Okay.”
In truth, her family had specifically warned her not to reveal her unusual power. However, now that she
came face to face with the greatest geniuses of Eastsea City, she simply felt too powerless during the day.
She knew that staying in class zero depended on whether or not she could obtain the approval of her new
classmates.
For this reason, she only needed a moment of thought before agreeing.
If I don’t show my strength, how am I supposed to fit in with these geniuses? There’s no way I can match
them with just observation skills and precise control!
907
☀
Night fell soon after they finished dinner.
The four classmates were walking toward a grove in the corner of the fields.
Regardless of whether it was Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, or Gu Yue, all of them were curious about what change
Xu Xiaoyan would experience at night. Throughout the Douluo Continent, fantastical martial souls of
every description could be found. If it was possible, then it likely existed. For example, Gu Yue’s martial
soul allowed her to control six elements. This was something that had never been heard of before, so just
how unique was Xu Xiaoyan’s martial soul?
Inside the gloomy grove, Gu Yue raised her hand and summoned a resplendent golden light, illuminating
their surroundings.
Anticipation welled up in Xie Xie. It was only natural since they were quietly doing mysterious things in a
forest at night.
Xu Xiaoyan stepped forward and looked toward the stars. This grove’s canopy was nowhere near as lush
as the one in the spirit ascension platform, so starlight easily pierced through it.
Specks of starlight twinkled in the sky. She nodded once. “I’m starting.”
She raised a hand toward the sky while a yellow soul ring rose from beneath her feet and a slender ice
staff appeared in her hand.
The golden light from Gu Yue’s hand struck the ice staff, giving it a holy aura with a golden glow.
Xu Xiaoyan’s expression turned grave. She raised the staff higher as light burst from her eyes.
“The stars in the heavens that shine forever tranquil, grant me strength! My starwheel!” Summoned by
her gentle call, the tip of her staff suddenly began to shine, and a golden beam of light descended from the
heavens!
An orb of light instantly appeared at the tip of the staff. It gradually changed to become a six-pointed star
of golden light.
This is…
A variant martial soul?
This possibility instantly popped into Tang Wulin’s mind. Furthermore, it was a mutation that could be
controlled!
908
Xu Xiaoyan’s aura transformed the moment the starwheel appeared, changing from weak and delicate to
confident and bold. She seemed more refined and pure under the sparkling starlight.
Specks of starlight even found their way onto her soul ring, and a golden star adorned her forehead.
With a wave of her staff, the starwheel shot out and embedded itself at Xie Xie’s feet.
In that moment, Xie Xie felt his body seize up as a chill permeated his body, stealing away his mobility.
The starwheel grew bright, then exploded into icy shackles around his body.
Xie Xie quickly circulated his soul power in a bid to resist, but he was shocked to discover that there
seemed to be some sort of mysterious seal on him that slowed his circulation.
This…
Xu Xiaoyan’s complexion paled and she looked toward Tang Wulin. “I can draw upon the starwheel’s
strength at night, so my martial soul is called the Starwheel Ice Staff. It’s different from my big brother’s
ice staff. The Starwheel Ice Staff is a special variant martial soul that has been passed down through my
clan since ancient times. It’s been several hundred years since someone last awakened it. The power of
the starwheel will grow with me, so whatever spirit soul I fuse with will influence the starwheel.
However, I can only display its full strength at night. I’m just an ordinary Soul Master with an ice staff
during the day, but at night, I am blessed by starlight.
“The starwheel is separate from my ice attribute and is actually an astrological attribute that lets me
draw power from the stars. The strongest aspect of the astrological attribute is how absolute it is. With
my current strength, I can use the starwheel to seal one person for a minimum of one second, but it also
depends on my target’s strength.”
How terrifyingly absolute.
909
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue exchanged glances, and their eyes mirrored the other’s current emotion: shock!
An astrological attribute? They had never heard of such a thing before, but its power was evident. Xie Xie,
the one with the highest cultivation among them, had his soul power sealed for five seconds.
Five seconds was a lot of time in which they could accomplish a great deal! Not even Tang Wulin was
confident that he could resist Xu Xiaoyan’s starwheel.
“Can you still fight after using the starwheel at full-strength?” Gu Yue asked.
Xu Xiaoyan shook her head and smiled bitterly. “Nope. I won’t be able to move once I use the starwheel,
otherwise, the seal will unravel and its power will weaken. This ability is best used in coordination with a
team. However, according to my clan’s records, the astrological attribute will gain more abilities as my
cultivation progresses. It’s almost like a second set of soul rings—as if I had twin martial souls.
Unfortunately, during the day I’m pretty weak and can only use my ice staff.”
As expected, greater strength came with greater restrictions. Xu Xiaoyan couldn’t move when she used
her starwheel, nor could she launch any other attacks. Worst of all, it could only be used at night! These
restrictions were just excessive, but even so, this ability’s potential in a team setting was amazing! They
could turn the tides in the crucial moments the starwheel bought, enabling them to seize victory!
They could do a lot in a single second.
“I swear on my great aunt… that’s amazing!” Xie Xie said bitterly.
A sweet smile graced Xu Xiaoyan’s lips. Her Starwheel Ice Staff lit up for a moment, and the golden light
and icy shackles on Xie Xie quickly disappeared. In truth, she couldn’t sustain the seal any longer. If her
opponent was too strong, it would be very costly to maintain such an absolute seal. If her opponent
struggled against those shackles, they might be able to easily break free after a second or two.
Tang Wulin gave Xu Xiaoyan a big thumbs up. Her first soul skill, Starwheel Shackles, was a great addition
to the team.
It was a mystical martial soul found on the mystical Douluo Continent! Sure enough, nothing was
impossible in this land.
“It’s a pity that we don’t have any way to change day into night, otherwise we might’ve been able to give
Teacher Wu a nice surprise,” Xie Xie said with a trembling body.
910
His body still felt a bit stiff. Those shackles were a fusion of astrological and ice attributes after all. It
couldn’t possibly have been comfortable to be restrained by them.
Tang Wulin smiled. “It doesn’t matter. We can find Teacher Wu and spar right now. There’s no way he
will refuse.”
He exchanged looks with Xie Xie, and a wicked glint immediately appeared in the depths of their eyes. Xie
Xie couldn’t bear to be the only one on the receiving end of such a sinister ability.
One second of absolute sealing… Hehe. Maybe we’ll be able to surprise Teacher Wu.
In the next moment, the four sat down cross-legged in tacit understanding and began meditating.
“All of you want to challenge me right now?” Wu Zhangkong stared at his four students, flabbergasted.
“Yes! Please give us pointers,” Tang Wulin said earnestly.
“Let’s go then.” Wu Zhangkong nodded. It was already late into the night and was lights out for the dorm.
Instead of the designated combat arenas, he brought them to the training fields. Regardless of whether
these children were looking for trouble or had a surprise in store for him, he would gladly entertain them.
A silent darkness hung over the field. Wu Zhangkong walked to the field’s center and gently removed his
white robe. “Come.”
Tang Wulin said, “Teacher Wu, you’re so powerful. Shouldn’t you suppress your strength while battling
us? The strongest one of us only has two rings, so why don’t you restrict yourself and only use those two
rings as well?”
Wu Zhangkong narrowed his eyes. He was an adult, and if he couldn’t even guess what kind of schemes
these children came up with, he wouldn’t be fit to call himself a teacher. From the way these kids were
speaking, he could clearly tell that they had challenged him with victory in mind!
He was well acquainted with the strength of three of them. Xu Xiaoyan, however, was still a mystery.
“Alright,” Wu Zhangkong answered coldly.
Tang Wulin and his teammates exchanged looks, immediately jumped backward, and got into formation.
As usual, Tang Wulin was in the front with Xie Xie beside him. Gu Yue was right behind him, and Xu
Xiaoyan positioned herself behind Gu Yue.
The four of them now moved as one.
911
Soul rings rose from beneath their feet, even more resplendent in the dark of night. Tang Wulin’s purple
soul ring shone the brightest of all of them, as if it were a noble among commoners.
Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass appeared in the surroundings, sheltering the comrades behind him
while golden scales appeared on his right arm in a burst of light. Tang Wulin released a low growl and
ferociously charged Wu Zhangkong, immediately using his first soul skill, Bind!
Hundreds of strands of Bluesilver Grass whistled through the air, a display of the thousand-year soul
skill’s monstrous might. A roaring tempest arose the moment Tang Wulin launched his assault. One
strand of Bluesilver Grass had sneakily launched Xie Xie into the air. The moment that he arrived above
Wu Zhangkong’s head, he angled his body and descended upon his teacher. He didn’t hold back at all and
immediately initiated with Twin Dragon Storm.
But it wasn’t just a two-pronged attack. A wind blade, a fireball, and an icicle flew through a small crack in
the barrier of Bluesilver Grass! They converged on Wu Zhangkong—Xie Xie was just the opening act!
They knew that one thing was certain: the longer they waited, the slimmer their chance for success would
be. If they wanted to succeed, they had to immediately launch an all-out attack!
Wu Zhangkong stood rooted in place, merely raising his Skyfrost Sword and gently pinching its tip with
his other fingers. In the face of the children’s attacks, he remained still like an immovable mountain. Not
even a flicker of emotion appeared on his face. It was as if there were nothing in this world that could
affect him.
The moment the onslaught reached Wu Zhangkong, he suddenly lashed out with his Skyfrost Sword. An
azure halo that seemed to possess some sort of limitless gravitational force formed around him. The halo
pulled Gu Yue’s elemental attacks inside of it, ripping control of them from her hands.
It was simple and effective, two things Wu Zhangkong excelled at.
The Twin Dragon Storm easily drilled through the elements, but Wu Zhangkong’s move had done its
job—the might of Twin Dragon Storm had been greatly diminished.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes flashed with a violet hue, and Tang Wulin defended with his own Purple Demon
Eyes. It was futile, however, as a wave of vertigo struck him, and the Bind slowly unraveled.
Just how shameless is Teacher Wu? He’s actually using the Purple Demon Eyes! He might not be using the
full extent of its power, but that’s still so shameless!
This thought faded as quickly as it had appeared, and Tang Wulin charged again with renewed vigor and
an entourage of Bluesilver Grass.
Wu Zhangkong swung his Skyfrost Sword. Its previous dignified aura had been replaced with blinding
speed. Hundreds of sword waves shot out, accurately chilling and cutting through the slithering mass of
912
Bluesilver Grass. It was just a single slash, yet hundreds of sword waves appeared! Each one clashed
against the strands of Bluesilver Grass and kept them at bay.
In a split second, Tang Wulin had been cut off from his teammates. However, he still continued rushing
toward Wu Zhangkong.
The Twin Dragon Storm finally descended from the sky, but Wu Zhangkong disappeared in a blur. After-
images of him appeared all around the field as he evaded with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.
In the beginning, Xie Xie could follow Wu Zhangkong’s movements and adjust his assault accordingly, but
soon his teacher’s movements proved too fast for him to keep up with. By the time he touched the ground
with his Twin Dragon Storm, his aim had been thrown off. His attack met nothing but air.
A wave of frost flew out and Xie Xie reflexively tried to defend against it with his Light Dragon Dagger. His
strength was already exhausted, however, and he was immediately sent flying.
913
At that moment, Tang Wulin arrived before Wu Zhangkong so that two were facing each other.
Choosing not to fall back, Tang Wulin attacked Wu Zhangkong with his radiant Golden Dragon Claw!
Even if Wu Zhangkong had suppressed his cultivation to their level, he didn’t have a single opening or
weakness. Yet, in this single battle, he made a stunning choice.
Icy mist exuded from him as sword waves burst forth and quickly weaved together to form a net, forming
a protective barrier.
And at that moment, a golden six-pointed star appeared beneath Wu Zhangkong’s feet while shackles of
ice shot out of it and latched onto his body.
A metallic screech resounded. Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw had seized the sword wave net and
crushed it! With the improvements in his cultivation and the aid of the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang
Wulin could maintain his Golden Dragon Claw for a full twenty seconds.
But the results were far from his expectations!
Though the Starwheel Shackles had activated at just the right moment, Wu Zhangkong’s stalwart defense
exceeded their calculations! It had deflected the shackles within the split-second, and while Tang Wulin
had been able to crush the net, he had received backlash as well.
The might of the sword wave sent a tremble down his spine and forced him to step back.
This single step back had broken his offensive stance. Wu Zhangkong’s eyes lit up and the ice shackles on
his body splintered before falling to the ground. Despite the fact that he had suppressed his cultivation to
two rings, his two rings and theirs were as different as the heavens and the earth due to his application of
compressed soul power. The Starwheel Shackles could only last two seconds before his overwhelming
strength.
The Frost Scars had fended off Tang Wulin for two seconds and now that he was freed, Wu Zhangkong
pointed his sword at him.
But at that instant, Wu Zhangkong saw Tang Wulin smile. He instantly had a bad premonition and
unleashed another Frost Scar net without hesitation.
However, he was too late.
A palm gently landed on his back and an explosive tempest of fire and ice bombarded him!
914
A layer of protective frost instantly coated his body, but it was not enough to prevent him from staggering
forward from the blast. He released his full might, sending the four children flying.
His icy expression cracked, revealing an unsightly face!
“Woohoo!” Xu Xiaoyan was the first to celebrate!
That was right! They won!
In the last minute, Wu Zhangkong had clearly revealed a strength far beyond two rings in order to protect
himself.
He withdrew his Skyfrost Sword. Considering his status, it was impossible for him to admit his defeat so
instead, he asked indifferently, “Whose plan was this?”
Tang Wulin snickered. “Teacher, it’s mine.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Very good. We’ll continue again tomorrow. And this time, I’ll use three rings. Of
course, this also means I’ll be using my three corresponding soul skills.” He turned around and left after
dropping this bomb, his white robe fluttering in the wind and his aura as glacial as ever.
The excited four children froze with shock and disbelief written all over their faces.
Three rings? Three rings is vastly different from two rings! It’s the same as comparing the Hundred
Refinements to the Thousand Refinements!
They had thought that their victory would spare them tomorrow’s training or cause Wu Zhangkong to
alter their training program. What they had not predicted was that not only would their dreams be
crushed, they had summoned forth a nightmare instead…
“Boss, this wasn’t part of the plan!” Xie Xie was on the verge of tears.
In their strategy, Xie Xie was cannon fodder used to distract Wu Zhangkong. In fact, they had even told
him directly that he would be cannon fodder.
Wu Zhangkong definitely wouldn’t have believed that Xie Xie was their main assault force. However, the
Twin Dragon Storm possessed a terrifying power against those of the same rank, forcing Wu Zhangkong
to divert a part of his attention to dealing with him.
Tang Wulin had taken many things into consideration when he drafted up their battle plan. He had
known that Wu Zhangkong would be skeptical if they suddenly challenged him during the night. With Wu
Zhangkong’s thorough understanding of the three’s strengths, his suspicions would naturally fall onto Xu
Xiaoyan.
915
The ingenuity of Tang Wulin’s plan lay in misleading Wu Zhangkong. With Wu Zhangkong’s character, he
would naturally assume that the entire team was set up so that Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Claw would
make the final strike.
The truth was, they really had set up their formation like that.
From Tang Wulin’s very first attack to Xie Xie’s descent from the sky and Gu Yue’s coordinated assault,
everything had been building up to that one claw.
But their plans had been exposed too quickly. Tang Wulin’s claw was uncovered, and his Bluesilver Grass
was repelled by Frost Scars. Even so, the grass had done its job. All it had to do was conceal the actions of
Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue at the rear!
Gu Yue had begun preparing her fire and ice explosion barrage the moment she unleashed her first wave
of elemental attacks. Her preparations had only been able to finish without interruption thanks to the
masking effect of the thousand-year Bind.
In the final moment of the battle, Wu Zhangkong had relaxed after freeing himself from the starwheel’s
restraints even though Tang Wulin had broken through his defense. Everything had gone according to his
predictions of the children’s plans and sure enough, they had figured a way to disturb him. He had
assumed that they had exhausted all of their means.
And the minute he relaxed his guard, Tang Wulin’s dragon claw would shoot out!
It would have been the decisive strike!
As Wu Zhangkong thought that, the explosion of fire and ice blasted him in the back.
Not only had he suppressed his soul power down to their rank, he had also restrained his spiritual power,
diminishing his awareness substantially. This was the reason why he hadn’t noticed the true plan devised
by these children. If he hadn’t released his full strength at that last moment, there was no doubt that he
would have suffered some injuries.
The children’s plan had been perfect. Not only had they coordinated their abilities impressively, they had
even exploited the fundamental character flaw of their opponent. After realizing how detailed their plan
had been, Wu Zhangkong needed to know who had devised it. The fact that such a brilliant plan had been
hatched by a ten-year-old child meant the child possessed indescribable potential.
Unseen by the children, a smile tugged at his lips as he left.
As a teacher, how could he be dissatisfied with such amazing students? Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Shackles
had also left a deep impression on him. It had completely sealed his soul power for an instant—a truly
terrifying ability.
It seems they’ll be giving the academy and I a nice surprise at the Skysea Alliance Tournament.
916
☀
The children sullenly returned to their dormitory and into their beds, dreading the next day. The
Starwheel Shackles couldn’t possibly have much effect on a three-ringed Wu Zhangkong. What were they
to do? All they could do now was play by the ear.
Their intense lives of studying and cultivating resumed once more.
Xu Xiaoyan quickly found her place in the team. Not only was she was clever and working well with the
team, she was also bright and adorable, the exact opposite of Gu Yue. Due to her pitiful strength during
the day, she always worked hard to improve herself. What left Tang Wulin helpless, however, was how
talented she was. Her soul power had increased to rank 18 in just one month, while he still struggled to
reach rank 17. Even with the Mysterious Heaven Method, his cultivation speed was extremely slow.
“Tomorrow we’re going to Skysea City,” Wu Zhangkong announced. “Tang Wulin, stay behind after class.”
We’re going to Skysea City? The largest city on the east coast?
The four students looked at each other in confusion. Xie Xie was the first to give in to his curiosity. “Are
we going there to watch the Skysea Alliance Tournament, Teacher Wu?”
Wu Zhangkong looked at him. “You’re participating, not watching.”
Participating?
Xie Xie went wide-eyed at Wu Zhangkong’s words. We’re participating in the Skysea Alliance
Tournament?
Wu Zhangkong waved them out, forcing Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan to leave in a daze.
Tang Wulin stood up, waiting for Wu Zhangkong to speak.
“The academy told me that the Blacksmith’s Association wants you to participate in the blacksmith’s
competition at the Skysea Alliance Tournament. Is that true?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “I did some research. It shouldn’t conflict with any of our class’s matches, so it
should be fine.”
“Oh.” Tang Wulin acknowledged. “Teacher Wu, what competition are we participating in?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “The three-man team event in the juvenile division. The Skysea Alliance Tournament
is very large and will have countless events. Obviously, there will be events for soul masters, but they’re
divided into individual and team competitions. Team competitions are either groups of three, five, or
917
seven. You should pay close attention to the seven-man matches. You, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue will form a
group and participate in the three-man team competition with Xu Xiaoyan as a substitute. As the team
captain, you need to think about how you will obtain good results in the team competition, as well as the
blacksmith’s competition. Your goal is to become the champions.”
918
“Champion? But we’re still eleven! Xie Xie told me that we would have to compete against people who are
ten to fifteen years old. That’s a bit…”
Wu Zhangkong coldly said, “Age does not determine one’s strength. You just need to try your best. The
outcome is not the most important thing, understood?”
“You can leave now. Go prepare for tomorrow’s trip to Skysea City. All of the participants from Eastsea
City will be leaving together, so you don’t have to worry about meeting up with your colleagues from the
Blacksmith’s Association.”
“Yes.”
For the past month, Tang Wulin had been entirely focused on preparing for the blacksmith’s competition.
Although he could not yet forge a first-grade metal, his success rate for second-grade metals had already
risen to more than eighty percent. Even among other fourth rank blacksmiths, such a success rate was
rarely seen.
As Mu Chen had said, Tang Wulin’s inability to forge a first-grade metal was not due to a lack of
understanding, but a deficiency of soul power.
Soul power was the foundation of soul masters, and it was also crucial to blacksmiths. The higher one’s
soul power, the higher the chances of imbuing spirit into metal during forging. Even if he was a divine
genius in the realm of blacksmithing, his status as a one-ringed soul master would only hinder his
advancement in the craft.
According to Mu Chen’s guess, Tang Wulin would immediately be able to forge first-grade metals once he
possessed two rings.
His training menu under Mu Chen did not change; it was still focused on solidifying his foundation in
preparation for the future. After all, he was still young and did not need to take risks in order to achieve a
first-grade Thousand Refined creation.
What Tang Wulin had not expected, however, was that they would be one of the teams representing
Eastsea Academy and they would be competing in the junior division for the soul master team battles, no
less.
Although he was shocked, he was also eager for combat.
919
Locked within an abyss of suffering for the past month, Tang Wulin t had not visited the spirit ascension
platform even once. Instead, he faced Wu Zhangkong in battle every day. He would rather face a ten-
thousand-year soul beast than fight Wu Zhangkong; after all, he had personally witnessed his teacher
slaughter a ten-thousand-year soul beast as if it were just a walk in the park!
The only fruit that was born from that night’s victory was an escalation in the intensity of their training.
Even while combining their forces and utilizing the dirtiest of schemes, they could not hold a candle to a
three-ringed Wu Zhangkong. As the team captain, Tang Wulin took the brunt of Wu Zhangkong’s attacks,
each battle leaving him covered in bruises and cuts.
Yet, it was precisely because of such harsh circumstances that their coordination and soul power
improved so quickly.
Tang Wulin could sense that he was but one step away from reaching rank 17 now.
However, his intense cultivation schedule conflicted with his forging practice leading him to be unable to
meet his task quotas. Naturally, his income tanked.
Whenever Tang Wulin thought of the Skysea Alliance Tournament, his pulse would pound incessantly
and his eyes redden until they were bloodshot at the thought of the award money that would solve quite
a few of his current problems.
Now that he was a fourth rank blacksmith, his potential income skyrocketed and he had been able to
clear his debt to Wu Zhangkong. His wallet wept at its empty pockets.
“Teacher Wu.” Before walking through the door, Tang Wulin suddenly spun around. “Is there an award
for participating in the tournament?”
Wu Zhangkong stared at him. “If the team performs well, there will be one. Although there is a monetary
award given to the top thirty-two, the sum only becomes significant once you breach the top sixteen. As
for receiving an endowment from the academy, all of you are already draining the academy’s resources
dry. Especially you. Your food expenses are nearly enough to feed the entire intermediate division. Tell
me, do you still want a reward?”
Tang Wulin dared not speak out. Instead, he stuck his tongue out like a little rascal.
But was the truth not spoken? He knew that he was just shoveling in that high-class, nutritious food that
aided in his cultivation, seemingly to no end. Obviously, the expenses for such nourishment were high.
With all that healthy food, his cultivation was progressing at a magnified rate, even to the point where
preparing to break through the second seal seemed more feasible than ever
The fact that he could even eat such delicious food often brought him joy.
920
“Teacher Wu, can I participate in the individual competition then? Maybe I’ll be able to enter the top
thirty,” Tang Wulin probed. He could not afford to let a single lucrative opportunity slip away.
His attitude toward money had changed after all the pain and suffering he went through just to be able to
purchase his first spirit soul. If he had more money back then, then he would not have been forced to
settle for a trash spirit soul.
Since then, Tang Wulin vowed to rake in the money in the future, to the extent where he would never
have to worry about making ends meet.
If Mu Chen ever discovered his disciple’s true reason for forging, he would have hopped up and down
from rage.
“If you’re not worried about being tired, then you can go ahead,” Wu Zhangkong answered with an
apathetic edge.
Tang Wulin said, “As long as the schedules don’t in conflict, I’m confident I won’t get tired. I’ll have to
inconvenience you to help me sign up then.” At the very least, the boy had some faith in his strength.
Although he did not wield two rings as of yet, he did hold a thousand-year soul ring! His thousand-year
Bluesilver Grass was a major source of confidence for him.
When he returned to the dormitory, Tang Wulin found his friends already at the door waiting for him.
“How was it? What’s the situation?”
Faced with their inquiries, Tang Wulin quickly briefed them on his conversation with Wu Zhangkong.
“I’ll join the individual competition too,” Gu Yue said earnestly.
Xie Xie loftily said, “Me too!”
Xu Xiaoyan shook her head. “I think I’ll pass. The competition isn’t held at night, and even if it was, I lack
the confidence. Participating as a substitute in the team competition is enough for me.”
A mischievous smile appeared on Xie Xie’s lips. “Say, if we really do become the champions, do you think
Shrek Academy will come scout us? Maybe they’ll invite us to join them?”
The corner of Xu Xiaoyan’s mouth twitched ever so slightly. “Quit dreaming. Even if we do win first place,
it’s still just an unremarkable three-man competition at the Skysea Alliance Tournament. Use your
common sense and think about what sort of status they have. I heard that there have never been more
than one hundred students part of the inner court of Shrek Academy at a time, and each and every one of
them is a monster. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to call it a pond of dragons and a den of tigers. I also
heard that even the chairman of the federation personally pays a visit to Shrek Academy’s president
921
twice a year. If Shrek Academy hadn’t maintained a neutral stance during the three continent’s feuds, do
you think the Star Luo Continent and the Heaven Dou Continent would still exist?”
In shock, Tang Wulin asked, “Is Shrek Academy really that great?”
With utmost seriousness, Xu Xiaoyan said, “That’s right. My family told me that it’s a place completely
separate from the world of us normal people. Shrek Academy recruits students once every three years,
and each time there are less than one thousand people qualified to apply. It would be a small miracle if
more than one hundred people are accepted at a time. In fact, sometimes only twenty or thirty people are
accepted. But of those students, only one in ten can enter the inner court. It’s quite obvious just how high
their standards are.
“ Shrek Academy’s unfathomable quality is not something we have the privilege of understanding.”
Tang Wulin and Xie Xie both exchanged a look. Although it was impossible for them to know what Shrek
Academy was like, there was bound to be someone who did!
Teacher Wu! Don’t the rumors say that Teacher Wu came from Shrek Academy?
If the admittance standards for Shrek Academy are that high, then just how amazing is Teacher Wu?
Tang Wulin said, “Even so, this is a great opportunity for us. Don’t think too much about getting a high
rank everyone; just do your best and gain some good combat experience. As long as we don’t give up,
we’ll definitely have a shot at entering Shrek Academy one day!”
922
“Let’s do our best, guys!”
Tang Wulin was the first to reach out a hand. Gu Yue placed her hand on top of his, before quickly
grabbing Xu Xiaoyan’s hand so that it rested on hers.
Although he was an agility-type soul master, Xie Xie’s reaction lagged behind the rest and he was the last
to join in. He glared daggers at Gu Yue. “Just how much do you loathe me!”
Gu Yue thought it over for a moment, then flashed a smile. “About as much as one would loathe a
housefly.”
“You!”
Night crept by without a peep. Once the rays of the sun pierced through the horizon, Wu Zhangkong and
the four students departed from the academy. Their destination: Eastsea Square located at the city’s
center.
Tang Wulin and the others wore Eastsea Academy’s uniform. This time, Director Long Hengxu joined the
children and Wu Zhangkong.
There was another team representing the academy apart from Tang Wulin’s group, though they were
from the advanced division.
The latter team would be participating in the fifteen to twenty youths division. Tang Wulin spotted a
couple of familiar faces among the crowd. The first was Xu Xiaoyan’s older brother, Xu Xiaoyu. To his
surprise, the other one was the beautiful senior sister he met during his first days at Eastsea Academy,
Liu Yuxin.
It was clear that Liu Yuxin hadn’t spared him a thought. Instead, her gaze was glued on the face of a man
with fluttering white robes, never letting him out of her sight. Her eyes were practically in the shape of
hearts.
“Xiaoyan, let me know if they try to bully you.” Walking past the four students of class zero, Xu Xiaoyu
showcased a display of force.
Xu Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him. “Just worry about yourself. At least make it through the preliminaries
this time.”
923
At such a statement, Xu Xiaoyu’s expression stiffened. “Of course. Everyone on our team has at least three
rings this time. We’ll definitely achieve a good result.” They were participating in the team competitions
as well. This was not just any team event. It was the most illustrious one—the seven-man team
competition.
The corner of Xu Xiaoyan’s mouth twitched.
From the conversation between the two siblings, Tang Wulin could infer at least that Eastsea Academy
held some hope of glory at the tournament. In fact, their chances of attaining victory were pretty high.
As Eastsea City was ranked number two among all the cities in the east coast, achieving glory and
maintaining their status was a crucial goal and a touchy subject.
In truth, Tang Wulin’s guess hit the nail right on the head. While Eastsea Academy was Eastsea City’s only
intermediate soul master academy, its students were not particularly outstanding.
The Skysea Alliance Tournament was so large that it required not just the five first-class cities on the east
coast to host it but had even summoned the aid of some second and third-class cities. Eastsea City had
produced dismal results for a first-class city in the previous tournaments. Both the academy and the city’s
government lost much face.
It was no wonder that Long Hengxu’s proposal to create a ‘class zero’ for their newly found geniuses was
approved so quickly.
If things continued on like this, then Eastsea City’s prestige would definitely suffer. The city’s bustling
economy might also be adversely affected, plummeting the markets. The academy was placing their bets
on a group of ten-year-old children this time, hoping that they would showcase the city’s potential at the
Skysea Alliance Tournament while also gaining the support of the city’s government.
After all, they were only ten years old. Their future was limitless.
Crowds of people and luxurious soul busses assembled at Eastsea Square to set off together.
“Hey, why are you so late?” Mu Xi jogged over to Tang Wulin and grabbed him by the ear.
“What are you doing?” Before Tang Wulin could speak up, Gu Yue swatted away Mu Xi’s hand and stood
protectively in front of him.
Stunned, Mu Xi stared at Gu Yue in a daze before bursting out in laughter. “Not bad! Tang Wulin, you’ve
already become a deviant at such a young age. Who is your little girlfriend?”
“No, no! Senior disciple sister, don’t say such nonsense.” Mu Xi’s voice had been particularly loud,
attracting the attention of those around them like bees to honey. With the proverbial spotlight shining on
him, Tang Wulin flushed as red as a tomato in embarrassment.
924
His handsome looks, coupled with his rosy-red, abashed face tempted Mu Xi to pinch his cheeks.
“Wow. You’re bringing so many people with you?” Ignoring Gu Yue, Mu Xi asked Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin said, “We’re participating in the junior division’s soul master’s team competition.”
“The soul master’s team competition? You guys?” She did not try to hide her disdain at all.
“What about us?” Xie Xie said indignantly.
Mu Xi sneered. “It’s nothing much. Just that we’re also entering the junior division of the soul master’s
team competition. Do you guys still think you have a chance?” As she spoke, three soul rings appeared
from beneath her feet.
Yellow, yellow, purple! She was a three-ringed Soul Elder!
Mu Xi was currently a fifth year in her second semester, so she was four years older than Tang Wulin. At
fourteen years old, she just barely qualified for that division’s age limit.
Mu Xi said, “We’ll also be entering as a three-man team. Our goal is the top eight. There are currently
thirty-six east coast cities competing in this tournament with over one hundred participants, and the first
two rounds are knockout competitions. Can you guys even pass the first round?”
At their age, every single year signified a great gap in strength.
Tang Wulin went silent.
Even though they had beat Xu Xiaoyu once before, they had to admit it was due to Xu Xiaoyu’s
carelessness and their strength in numbers.
Yet in this coming tournament, they would be facing the most powerful of their peers. There would even
be those that were older than them. Against such formidable opponents, just what kind of hopes did they
have?
“Alright, don’t be discouraged. I’ll treat you guys to a meal after the first round.” Mu Xi rubbed Wulin’s
head then whispered into his ear, “You might not have a chance at the soul master’s tournament, but you
can definitely rank high in the blacksmith one. I’ll be cheering for you when the time comes! Go become
the champion!”
Since the time Tang Wulin had agreed to give up first place for her, the thorns in their relationship had
blunted.
Tang Wulin nodded helplessly. She really knew how to surprise people.
925
The square was in chaos as the representatives of every association participating in the tournament
organized themselves.
There were even representatives from other academies.
The Skysea Alliance Tournament had numerous events, including mecha and battle armor competitions.
Like how Eastsea City held an embarrassing position in the alliance, the Skysea Alliance were ashamed of
their rank in comparison to the rest of the continent. Although their economic status was unrivaled,
whether it were battle armor masters, mecha pilots, mecha technology, or the quantity and quality of soul
masters, they ranked near the bottom in all of these elements.
The cities that dominated these categories were the Sun Moon City and Heaven Dou City. As for Shrek
City, it could neither be evaluated by the Federation properly nor be put on the same scale as the others.
Basically, Shrek City exceeded their comprehension.
“The teachers and students of Eastsea Academy, board your bus now.” Hearing this, the teachers began
leading the students onto the sixth bus.
Without a single break in her stride, Gu Yue sauntered forward and kicked Xie Xie out of the way,
plopping down on the seat beside Tang Wulin. Xie Xie could only settle for the next best thing and sat
next to Xu Xiaoyan. Unfortunately for him, however, Xu Xiaoyu picked him up and stole the seat beside his
sister.
“You…” Xie Xie was annoyed, but he could do nothing against the much stronger Xu Xiaoyu. He resigned
himself to sit beside Wu Zhangkong. After descending into his seat, he felt countless eyes stabbing his
body as the surrounding women glared as though they wanted to rip him to shreds.
I don’t want to sit here either!
Xie Xie immediately stood up to find another seat.
“Don’t stand up if you know what’s good for you.” Wu Zhangkong’s cold voice sounded.
Xie Xie didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Is this counted as provoking whoever I meet?
The Xu siblings sat right behind Tang Wulin and Gu Yue. As he stared at Gu Yue, a scowl materialized on
Xu Xiaoyu’s face.
After facing defeat at the hands of Gu Yue, indignation and depression had filled his heart. As time
progressed though, Gu Yue appearing in his dreams more and more frequently. Every once in awhile, Gu
Yue’s face would pop up in his conscious mind.
She is so young, yet possesses such power and an amazing martial soul. Just how formidable will she be
once she matures?
926
This girl piqued his curiosity, as well as some of his other sentiments.
Xu Xiaoyu was easily considered an outstanding elite in the advanced division, but that was just within
the walls of the weak Eastsea Academy. He would be entering an advanced academy in a year, walking on
his chosen path in life. Despite aspiring to be a battle armor master, he struggled with the fact that this
was an exceedingly difficult occupation. In particular, the process of making battle armor required more
than just money. Not only would he have to pour his all into cultivation, he would also need to divert his
time and energy into battle armor research. He was already seventeen years old; though his potential was
not lacking, it was unknown whether he had it in him to realize such a goal.
927
If he could not obtain a suit of battle armor for himself, then he would just have to settle with becoming a
mecha pilot.
There was a reason battle armor masters were recognized as the strongest—the path to becoming one
was difficult and few ever succeeded.
The chances of failing were simply astronomical. In order to craft a battle armor successfully, one needed
to accomplish multiple steps: refine rare metals, forge them, create a design, craft it, and then maintain
the final product. The troubles of obtaining and owning battle armor were tenfold to that of mechas.
To obtain a suitable mecha, one only needed to hire a capable mecha designer and craftsman. But
regarding battle armor, this process was much more convoluted; one needed to be personally involved in
the creation of one’s battle armor. This was to determine the most suitable path such that the armor
becomes an extension of one’s body.
Such a feat was not something just anyone could accomplish. It was a taxing road. Hardly any battle
armor masters could create a complete set of battle armor even after ten whole years of painstaking
work. Even if they did somehow finish a set by then, they might find that their growth during the years of
forging rendered their final product obsolete. Once again, one would have to start anew. The act of
creating battle armor truly was a form of torment.
If too much time was spent on developing the battle armor, then one’s cultivation may fall behind. When
that happens, they would become even weaker than a mecha pilot. However, mechas were also
tremendously powerful and their gigantic bulk gave them many options.
For these reasons, Xu Xiaoyu decided on specializing in mecha control. He would walk down the path of
becoming a mecha pilot when he entered an advanced academy.
I might not have much hope of becoming a battle armor master, but I wonder if she can pull it off? She
already has two rings at ten years old and will definitely hit three rings by the time she turns fifteen. I
can’t even compare to her in terms of potential!
He did not feel any jealousy toward Gu Yue. In fact, he was confused by his own turbulent sentiments.
Tang Wulin leaned against the window, resting with his eyes shut as he attempted to calm his muddled
heart. Mu Xi’s words still lingered within his mind. He had witnessed her strength before when she
wielded only two rings, but now, she already possessed three. Yet with her strength, she only aimed for
the top eight position.
928
They’re so strong, but what about class zero? I’m the sole one-ringed contender among our main force.
Although our teamwork is great and I’m confident in my strength, there is still a significant difference in
cultivation between our teams. That’s a gap we can’t bridge quickly enough.
The ones who rank the best will receive a reward.
Like Tang Wulin, Gu Yue was also resting quietly with her eyes closed.
A tense atmosphere permeated the bus as some occupants sent hushed whispers to one another. Other
more courageous students chatted loudly. Like this, the bus slowly shrank into the distance, leaving the
square behind and gradually speeding out of Eastsea City.
Those in the bus showed glimmers of optimism as soon as they left the city bounds, entering the highway
and accelerating onward.
The soul highway utilized a combination of maglev and soul technology, allowing the bus to safely
maintain high speeds up to half of soul train’s. For shorter distances, the bus was more suitable than the
train.
As Tang Wulin’s eyes slowly opened, he took the time to observe the breathtaking landscape flitting by.
On the east was the ocean. Since the highway was built right on the shore, the azure sea stretched out
infinitely beside him, unburdening his heart and relaxing his spirit.
Tang Wulin could not help but recall the times he visited the beach with Na’er to enjoy the scenery
together. Back then, he had pulled her by the hand to gaze at the sea, watch the sunrise, and collect
seashells. If luck smiled down on them, they would also catch some large crabs to bake and eat.
“Na’er!” Tang Wulin softly called out.
“Hm? Wulin, you…” Gu Yue turned to him in surprise.
Turning toward her voice, he was met with her astonished expression. He gave a half-hearted smile and
shook his head. “I’m fine. Just thinking about my little sister. I don’t know how she’s doing right now or
whether she’s happy. I bet if she knew I’ve become a soul master, she would be really happy for me.”
Gu Yue nodded, a slight smile tugging at her lips. “Of course she would. Would you like some water?” She
brought out a bottle from her backpack.
“Huh? Okay. Thank you.” Tang Wulin twisted open the bottle’s cap and took a few gulps of water. The
water was pure and tepid, relieving both his throat and heart.
After Gu Yue retrieved the bottle from him she took a few drinks herself, paying no mind that he had just
drunk from it.
929
Tang Wulin stared at her, flabbergasted. The light shining through the window met with her cheek, giving
the illusion of sparkling purity. She’s actually so pretty…
Gu Yue tilted her head and beamed an oblivious smile at him. “What’s with you?”
Tang Wulin pulled the curtains quickly over the window, shrouding the entire space with shade. “It’s too
bright right now. That’s bad for your eyes.”
Gu Yue placed the bottle back into his hands then leaned her head against his shoulder. “I’m sleepy. Let
me lean on you, okay?”
Tang Wulin did not know what to do. You’re already leaning on me. How am I supposed to reject you?
It seemed she really was sleepy for her breathing soon steadied as a relaxed smile appeared on her lips. It
was as if to her, leaning on him was particularly comforting.
After sucking it up as Gu Yue’s personal pillow, Tang Wulin started to feel the lull of slumber. Even though
he had already shut the curtains, the warmth and coziness did not dissipate!
Unwittingly, he closed his eyes. Immediately, his fatigue from constantly cultivating washed away.
Totaling about four hours in travel time, the trek from Eastsea City to Skysea City was a prolonged one.
Tang Wulin slept through the whole trip and would have likely continued sleeping once they arrived had
Xie Xie not called for him.
“You two sure are enjoying sleeping, huh! You’ve slept the whole trip!” Xie Xie slyly shot his gaze from
Tang Wulin to the waking Gu Yue.
Gu Yue stood up to stretch her body before turning back to pinch Tang Wulin’s shoulder. “Is it numb?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “It’s fine.”
That was a really nice nap. I don’t think I’ve ever slept that well in my whole life. Circulating some soul
power within his body, he noticed that it seemed to have sped up while flowing more smoothly than ever.
This change signified a breakthrough; he had finally broken through to rank 17!
A strange expression stretched across his face. He had been struggling to break through the bottleneck to
rank 17 these past few days but never had he expected to wake up in success.
While his foundation was mediocre, he had progressed from rank 11 to rank 17 in the past year. Such
speed was simply astonishing.
930
As if only natural, Gu Yue chose to lead them to exit while Tang Wulin and Xie Xie trailed behind her. For
no apparent reason, warmth filled his heart as he took in her figure.
Partner? Little sister? He did not know why, but Gu Yue’s kindness reminded him of Na’er.
Skysea City and Eastsea City were similar in that they both were situated on the coast, boasting a
beautiful landscape and the continent’s largest harbors and docks. The Federation’s navy was stationed
right outside of Skysea City. The silhouette of a gigantic cruiser anchored out at sea entered the eyes of
some.
Because of the great military forces stationed there, Skysea City was considered the top ranked city on
the east coast. The area was of utmost strategic importance comparable to major cities inland.
Ordinary people would enter military service once they turned eighteen, and for those within Skysea
Alliance’s domain, Skysea City’s navy was the first pick.
Tang Wulin still had many years before he turned eighteen. As a soul master, he had some level of
influence over his military service. This, of course, did not take into account his status as a fourth rank
blacksmith. Fourth rank blacksmiths were considered members of the elite, enjoying a lofty position.
For now, Tang Wulin could not see much of a difference between Skysea City and Eastsea City. As they
approached the city’s core, skyscrapers piercing the clouds came into view, passed by the magnificent
harbor. Several types of advanced equipment and facilities lined the harbor, all of which Tang Wulin
struggled to name. The harbor smelled of trade.
931
“Yes.” Tang Wulin, Mu Xi and a few other youngsters said respectfully.
In the sea of green that was this group of blacksmiths, Mu Xi stood out brightly as a speck of red—the
only woman among them.
After listening to Cen Yue’s warnings, Tang Wulin and Mu Xi set off.
“Good luck, junior disciple brother!” Mu Xi rubbed Tang Wulin’s head and pinched his cheeks before
releasing him.
Helpless to the pinching, Tang Wulin began to miss her frigid disposition. At least back then, his cheeks
were spared.
He could feel the shift in atmosphere at their hotel as the start of the tournament drew near.
Nearly all of the hotel’s patrons were here for the event. Besides participants from Eastsea City there
were also numerous people from other places, all preparing hastily.
When he returned to his room, Tang Wulin was greeted by Xie Xie’s tremendous snoring, the culprit
already sound asleep. Starfished on the bed, he barely resembled a human.
Tang Wulin descended on his own mattress. Instead of pulling at the coattails of slumber, he sat cross-
legged and peered out the window. His gaze wandered past the sharp edges of the deep blue sea,
zigzagging across the surface to no end. The rush and ebb of the tide granted him a peace of mind. He shut
his eyes slowly and began meditating.
Like how the most inept bird in a flock must fight tooth and nail for a worm, he could not squander any
opportunity to cultivate. Blacksmithing, on the other hand, was not a problem. As Cen Yue had informed
him, finding anyone who could surpass his craft at his age was like searching for a needle in a haystack.
Although he would be advancing through the competition with Mu Xi, Tang Wulin understood that when
the final rounds approached he would need to carefully make a decision. If Mu Xi seemed to have a shot at
becoming the champion, then he would yield the spot to her. However, in the event that Mu Xi could not
proceed, he would remove his handicap, aiming for victory instead.
As for the soul master’s competition, he could not shake off his nervousness. Despite being considered
pretty formidable among his peers, he would be facing soul masters several years older than him in the
Skysea Alliance Tournament! The difference in cultivation from a single year was tremendous. He could
only imagine what a gap of five years would be like.
932
While wielding three rings, Mu Xi only hoped to place in the top eight. He possessed one ring and his
teammates held two at most. Just how far could he hope to go?
At the very least, we can’t lose in the knockout phase! That would be too depressing for both us and
Teacher Wu.
I’ve got to do my best! Struggle to the very end!
Tang Wulin dispelled such distracting thoughts. Regardless of what happens, I’ll persevere!
The opening ceremony of the Skysea Alliance Tournament was held in Skysea Stadium. It was the largest
stadium in the Skysea Alliance, boasting a maximum seating capacity of eighty-thousand people.
For the economic bloc that was Eastsea Alliance, the Skysea Alliance Tournament was a grand occasion
that the entire federation paid attention to. Outstanding geniuses would emerge each time the
tournament was held.
In reality, the Skysea Alliance Tournament’s original goal was to filter through the masses for geniuses to
raise. Then they would be groomed into pillars of the alliance.
Within the Federation existed a myriad of factions, with the Skysea Alliance as one of the most
prominent. Economic-wise, however, it stood as one of the Federation’s major players.
In spite of its economic power, the Skysea Alliance was not satisfied. Although it was easy to jumpstart
the economy, building a sturdy foundation was a different story. Not to mention, they had started
developing later than other regions. The continent’s mainland was filled with major cities, each
possessing thousands to tens of thousands of years of history. These cities were littered with countless
ancient clans that raised powerful geniuses with profound backgrounds.
Due to its difference in history, the Skysea Alliance was woefully deficient in talents. In fact, the quality
and quantity of its geniuses were beginning to decline.
All of the powerful experts were found inland. Only able to boast of its economic might, the Skysea
Alliance could not be considered powerful by any means and hovered around the continent’s middle
levels of prominence.
But how could the Skysea Alliance resign itself to lose in power and prestige? In a bid to select and grow
talents, the Alliance established the Skysea Alliance Tournament roughly two hundred years ago. They
offered not only a generous amount of prize money but some unique prizes as well. This way, the talents
would receive the support needed to further pursue their paths, which would bolster the Alliance’s
strength.
At the crack of dawn, representatives from the various cities flooded into the stadium.
933
The arena was gigantic, hordes of people teeming within as far as the eye could see. The terrace had long
since been filled with spectators. It was Tang Wulin’s first time in such a grand stadium. Excitement
permeated the air as the opening ceremony proceeded. Surrounded by so many taller people, Tang Wulin
could hardly see what was happening. He could only hear a few encouraging words that marked the end
of the ceremony.
Next came the drawing of lots for the various competitions.
This matter was handled by the teachers, leaving class zero twiddling their thumbs.
A platform materialized at the center of the arena. Immediately the mood erupted as if an ocean of gaiety
poured in.
“What are they doing?” Tang Wulin asked Xie Xie.
Xie Xie answered, “Right, you wouldn’t know about this. They’re about to hold an exhibition match. I
heard they paid an enormous sum to invite some powerful people from Shrek Academy this time. Their
opponents will be the champions of the seven-man team competition from the last tournament. The
Alliance is doing this to show everyone the gap between our strengths. Though, I’m not sure if this is the
best decision.”
Gu Yue cut in from the side, “Why do you think so?”
Xie Xie simply shrugged. “Isn’t it obvious? Within a certain range, the gap in strength can be encouraging,
but once the gap surpasses a certain level, it transforms into a chasm. It’ll be an insurmountable reminder
that only discourages people.”
A giggle escaped from Xu Xiaoyan’s lips. “You sure know how to explain things. You’re just a child and
you’ve already thought it out. Don’t you think the Alliance’s higher-ups would have come to the same
conclusion? I bet they have some plan in place on how to handle this.”
“I’m starving. Does anyone have anything to eat?” A voice sounded out suddenly.
Tang Wulin turned toward the source of the noise and saw a little fatty scurrying about the crowd, asking
random strangers for food as they passed by.
“Huh. Another glutton has appeared.” Xu Xiaoyan absentmindedly said.
Xie Xie coughed. “Xiaoyan! You really have a way with words.”
Xu Xiaoyan realized her indiscretion. She hastily pursed her cherry-red lips and stuck out her tongue.
Tang Wulin didn’t mind the quip since there was no denying he was a glutton. He walked toward the little
fatty.
934
“Here, eat this.” Tang Wulin handed him some dried fish.
Due to his high energy consumption, Tang Wulin always carried some snacks on him like dried fish, beef
jerky and other portable foods loaded in protein and calories.
“Thank you, thank you.” The little fatty’s eyes lit up at the sight of the snack. He immediately began
devouring it while nodding in satisfaction.
Seeing the little fatty eating so happily, Tang Wulin couldn’t help but feel a similar urge overtake his body.
Unable to fight it, he started nibbling on some fish too.
“It’s pretty tasty! There isn’t any dried fish as good as this where I’m from. Thank you, big brother.” The
little fatty looked around Tang Wulin’s age and had a way with flattery.
“You don’t need to call me big brother. My name is Tang Wulin. You might even be a bit older than me.
How old are you?” Tang Wulin asked.
The little fatty said, “I just turned ten. How much older than me are you? There’s no way you’re younger,
right?” He stood half a head shorter than Tang Wulin.
935
Tang Wulin smiled. “Then I should be about half a year older than you. What’s your name?”
The little fatty said, “My name is Xu Lizhi, but everyone just calls me Little Glutton. You can call me by that
nickname too.”
A bitter laugh escaped from Tang Wulin’s lips. “We still don’t know for sure who’s the real glutton
between the two of us, so I’ll just call you by your name. Are you here to participate in the competition
too?”
Xu Lizhi nodded. “Yeah, that’s right! It’s really nice here. This is my first time seeing the sea so I’m
planning on going for a swim later. Can you tell me what sorts of delicious seafood there are?”
He really is a glutton! Activating his storage ring, Tang Wulin retrieved another piece of dried fish for him.
“There are tons of delicious seafood here. These include briny sea urchins, tasty sea cucumbers, and
scrumptious bluefin tuna. Oh right, there are also eels that taste as sweet as honey. If you’re in the mood
for something different though, I recommend the goldhair crab; it beats the king crab at taste by a
longshot. Even the meat is more tender. Now, if you’re in the mood for lobster, you can’t go wrong with
the eastsea lobster from Eastsea City. It might be a bit pricy, but the meat is simply exquisite. The skysea
lobster might have firmer meat, but its nutritional value is quite lacking. Not to mention, it’s a pain in the
butt to chew.” Tang Wulin explained effortlessly like a food connoisseur.
Xu Lizhi’s eyes grew brighter as he listened to Tang Wulin’s summary, swallowing down a gulp of saliva.
“Great! This is great! So, after the competition is finished, do you mind showing me around? I’m already
itching to try them all.”
Tang Wulin said helplessly, “It’ll depend on the time, but here’s my communicator number. You can call
me about this later.” He doubted the Skysea Alliance Tournament could have prepared a meal big enough
to satisfy him and already assumed he would need to hit the streets later for some grub. Therefore,
having a fellow foodie tag along was not a hassle.
Just as the two finished exchanging soul communicator numbers, an icy but pleasant voice called out.
“Little Glutton, how did you run all the way over here? All you know is how to eat. Hurry up and come
back.”
Tang Wulin and the Little Glutton, Xu Lizhi, turned toward the voice. The speaker was a girl around Xu
Lizhi’s age, dressed in the same green exercise clothes as him. In comparison to Xu Lizhi’s fat-filled form,
her clean-cut silhouette brought out the best in the clothes. Her golden hair was combed up into a
936
ponytail, accentuating her large, bright, blue eyes framed by long eyelashes. They were nearly on par with
Tang Wulin’s. Her skin glistened under the light, tender, and white.
Although she was likely Tang Wulin’s age, her face was a mask of stone compared to his, as if she were a
little adult.
Upon the sight of her, Xu Lizhi was like a mouse facing a cat. He stood straight and said earnestly, “Big
Sister Xinglan, I know I made a mistake but I’m still starving! You know right? If I don’t eat enough, then I
won’t have any strength!”
“Let’s go.” As the girl was waving Xu Lizhi over she noticed Tang Wulin nibbling on dried fish beside him.
Disdain colored her words. “Don’t just eat anything you get from a stranger! Don’t you know how many
bad people there are nowadays?”
Xu Lizhi’s chubby face twitched for a moment before he turned back to face Tang Wulin, gesturing that he
would call him later. He swiftly ran off, obediently following the girl.
Tang Wulin rubbed his face absentmindedly. Do I look like a bad guy?
“Who was that just now?” Xie Xie asked as he walked over. With just one glimpse of the blonde girl, his
breath had nearly been taken away.
Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Wulin replied. “I don’t know either. I was just chatting with Xu Lizhi about
food.”
Suddenly, an announcement was broadcasted.
“Today marks the start of the Skysea Alliance Tournament. We have invited a team specially from Shrek
Academy to exchange pointers with last year’s champions. Accounting for the gap in strength, this match
will be held between different age groups. The contenders are last year’s youth division champions of the
seven-man team competition and Shrek Academy’s seven-man team from the junior division. Now, will
both sides please come on stage.”
The youth division against the junior division?
Tang Wulin’s eyes shifted to stare at Xu Xiaoyan. Everything was going according to her predictions. Sure
enough, the higher-ups of the Skysea Alliance had considered the difference in strengths and came to this
conclusion. However, if the youth division lost to the junior division…
What happened next shocked Tang Wulin even further.
The representatives of the Skysea Alliance arrived on the platform. Since they were the winners of the
previous tournament, they were now all over twenty years old and should be placed in the adult division.
937
There were five men and two women clad in silver team uniforms, standing with confidence and valiance
imbued in their hearts. Their synchronous movements illustrated their rigorous training while their eyes
shined with excitement.
But that wasn’t what truly caught Tang Wulin by surprise. When the delegation from Shrek Academy
arrived, he didn’t recognize the frontmost five people. They all wore green sportswear and were about
fourteen to fifteen years old. Nevertheless, behind them were two people he could identify. In fact, he just
met them not too long ago! Isn’t that the little fatty Xu Lizhi and that Xinglan girl? They were far younger
than the rest of the team and immediately caught everyone’s attention.
“Huh. Hey, it’s those two! Why are they up there on the stage?” Naturally, Xie Xie recognized them too.
Dumbfounded, Xu Xiaoyan said, “Our ages are the same, yet the gap between us is so great!”
That’s right! We’re all just ten years old yet they’re already fighting in an exhibition match. More
importantly, they’re representatives of the legendary Shrek Academy!
Even the usually level-headed Tang Wulin couldn’t help but admire and envy them. No wonder that
Xinglan girl was so arrogant. She has the power to back it up! Just how strong are they though?
They’re only ten years old; could they actually possess three soul rings?
The two sides greeted each other courteously. The team of seven from the Skysea Alliance towered over
the students from Shrek Academy, a manifestation of their age gap.
After all, there was more than a difference of five years between them!
A fifteen-year-old boy lead the Shrek Academy’s team. Though his looks weren’t particularly flattering,
his temperament held an indescribable quality. He stood tall and astute. Simply by taking a few steps
forward, he drew the attention of the whole stadium.
Tang Wulin’s eyes were peeled in anticipation of the match. It was seven versus seven, the most common
form of team battles. In the last 10,000 years, this formation proved to be the optimal setup for a team of
soul masters.
The two groups on stage were the cream of the crop from two different generations, especially the
youngsters from Shrek Academy. It was a mystery to all just how powerful they were. Unwittingly, Tang
Wulin already began comparing himself to them. For those with ambitions, it was important to set a high
goal.
Both teams gave simple self-introductions, revealing the arrogant little girl’s name. It was Ye Xinglan, a
good name.
An old man served as the referee. With his profound air, after a single glance anyone would know his
strength was not shallow.
938
“Now, let the match begin!”
The stage wasn’t particularly large, spanning less area than class zero’s arena. There hadn’t been enough
time to build a grander one and as such it was only fifty meters in diameter. Occupied by only fourteen
people, the area didn’t seem too crowded. Even so, there wasn’t much space to maneuver.
Right as the referee announced the start of the match, Shrek Academy broke into action.
Surprisingly, the first to make his move was Xu Lizhi.
With a wave of his arm, two yellow soul rings appeared under him. Mysterious objects flew out of his
hands as his first soul ring lit up. Because he was so far from the arena, Tang Wulin couldn’t see what
were thrown. Yet for some reason, he thought they resembled steamed buns.
Xu Lizhi’s six teammates each consumed one of the objects. The female teammate beside Ye Xinglan
roared as three soul rings materialized beneath her feet. Two were yellow and one was purple—the
optimal soul ring configuration. Light coalesced in her right hand to form a seven-tiered pagoda. As the
first three levels of the pagoda sparkled brilliantly, its glow enveloped the stoic youth spearheading their
formation.
The youth released a draconic roar as his body swelled. His arms especially grew thick and solid. Four
rings rose from beneath him—two yellow, one purple, and one black. Shockingly, he had a ten-thousand-
year soul ring!
Tang Wulin grew feverish as an unknown feeling welled up inside of him. It continued to expand as
thunder shook the arena.
Few in the audience saw the whole process clearly. What they did see, however, was cyan light exploding
on stage, followed by a baptism of lightning and thunder.
939
Although Tang Wulin activated the Purple Demon Eyes in a moment’s haste, he still could not penetrate
the forest of azure and bolts of violet lightning zipping through the stage with his sight. The Purple
Demon Eyes only magnified the details of each chaotic lightning strike.
At that moment, Tang Wulin noticed that three of the Skysea Alliance team’s members had four rings
while the rest wielded three. He was able to discern the ring compositions of the three soul masters—two
yellow and two purple each. However, he failed to make out the individual spirit souls. At that moment,
they were engulfed by the tempest of electric bolts and thunder.
I…
I can’t see anything in this match!
The rumbling storm didn’t let up. Instead, it grew more potent! Tang Wulin could see the silhouette of a
lightning dragon wreaking havoc within the electric blitz.
He saw the dragon and after… there was no “after”.
A minute later, the match ended
The seven representatives of the Skysea Alliance collapsed on the stage while the delegation from Shrek
Academy stood rooted in their previous formation. Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan were stationed in the back.
The young girl didn’t attack the entire battle and the little fatty was just stuffing his face with the dried
fish snack, complimentary of Tang Wulin.
Silence dominated the stands. For a single moment, not a single peep sounded from the audience of
80,000 people.
After bending over in a slight bow, the leader of Shrek Academy’s team led his teammates off the stage.
How could a battle between generations last no more than a minute? It was simply a massacre. The
Skysea Alliance team didn’t even have a chance to display their strength.
The Shrek team’s assault had been swift like an eagle, arriving instantly like a howling gale. It was as if a
sleeping dragon awakened to swallow its foes in the blink of an eye.
Tang Wulin heard a gulp beside him.
He turned to see Xie Xie wide-eyed and gaping, mouth opened as if attempting to catch a fly. “Th-this is
the strength of Shrek Academy? Are they even human?”
940
A gentle sigh escaped from Tang Wulin’s lips. “They look human. Our gap in soul rings isn’t that large, yet
their coordination and explosive power are truly terrifying. No wonder Teacher Wu always stresses the
importance of teamwork. These guys are just too strong.”
“Their teamwork doesn’t seem like much on the surface, but their strengths are multiplied by supporting
one another. If it wasn’t so, then there’s no way their leader could have single-handedly defeated the
opposing seven-man team, even if he were that much stronger. They must have a secret to their strength.
I don’t think they only spirit souls; they must possess pure soul rings too. They’ve probably hunted real
soul beasts, and maybe even have a soul bone,” Xu Xiaoyan said with a grave expression. Within class
zero, she and Xie Xie were the most knowledgeable about such matters by far.
“That’s all they are.” Gu Yue’s indifferent tone startled Tang Wulin and when he faced her, he was met
with arrogant eyes.
‘That’s all they are’? Then what does she consider powerful?
“We’ll definitely be stronger than them once we reach their age.” Gu Yue’s tone left no room for doubt.
“It’s not that hard to surpass them.” An icy voice washed over them like chilling a tide, drawing their
attention. Unknown to them, Wu Zhangkong had appeared beside the group.
“The ones just now were merely Shrek Academy’s outer court students,” Wu Zhangkong said, his voice
dropping the surrounding temperature by several degrees.
Outer court?
Everyone knew that Shrek Academy had both an inner and outer court. Only the inner court nurtured the
academy’s true elites.
This time, even Gu Yue was shocked.
Wu Zhangkong continued, “The outer court’s brightest and most capable students are still required to
pass an inspection in order to enter the inner court. Matriculating inner court disciples must be sixteen
years old or younger. Therefore, none of those on that Shrek Academy team should be inner court
disciples. The ones you should all take note of are the two youngest contenders. Since they were sent to
represent Shrek Academy at such a young age, their talent surpasses that of common men without a
doubt. They have likely already been selected as inner court candidates. As such, they will also be… your
greatest rivals.”
Wu Zhangkong word’s shook the hearts of his students. Our greatest rivals? What does that mean?
“Teacher Wu, why would we compete with them?” Xu Xiaoyan was flabbergasted.
Wu Zhangkong glanced at her. “That’s because I’m training you all to enter Shrek Academy’s inner court
and fulfill my unfulfilled desire.”
941
Tang Wulin said, “Teacher Wu, are you saying you couldn’t join the inner court?”
Bitterness tugged at the corners of Wu Zhangkong’s mouth. “I entered, but I never graduated.”
Long Bing? Tang Wulin suddenly recalled this name. Could Teacher Wu’s failure to graduate from the
inner court be because of that person?
“These matters are too far in the future for you to worry about. Just do your best for now. Entering Shrek
Academy will be a long and arduous road. I’ve drawn the lots; the matches begin tomorrow.”
Wu Zhangkong didn’t bother informing them of their opponents. For both the individual and team
competition, the first round would be a knockout battle. Anyone who loses would be immediately
eliminated from the competition.
Two events would be conducted the next day.One of them would be the blacksmith’s, which would also
have a knockout round. As such, Tang Wulin would be participating in a total of three competitions.
His eyes landed on the matchups, pupils darting left and right as they followed the various interweaving
lines linking their competitors to their fights.
Due to the low number of participants and minimal space requirement, the blacksmith’s event would be
the opening act. As for the individual and team battles, they would occur across the eight arenas prepared
by the Skysea Alliance Tournament. For the individual event, Tang Wulin was assigned to the Skysea
Stadium, a short trek away from the blacksmith’s competition. Luck seemed to be smiling down on him.
The team competition was also conducted in the stadium, but in the afternoon. Since the blacksmiths
would compete in the morning, Tang Wulin should make the individual event by the skin of his teeth.
Wu Zhangkong offered his students neither helpful analyses nor advice; instead, he simply told them to
return to the hotel later to prepare. As for him, he would be going ahead.
“Teacher Wu is such an irresponsible man!” Xie Xie muttered.
Gu Yue looked at him. “Do you dare say that to his face?”
Xu Xiaoyan was even more direct. “I’m telling on you to Teacher Wu!”
Xie Xie said in indignance, “What have I done to provoke you two! Am I your mortal enemy?”
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “Who told you to grow up not as handsome as Teacher Wu and Tang Wulin?”
“This big bro is handsome! People will understand in the future! You just can’t yet comprehend how
dashing I am.” Disdain tinged Xie Xie’s words.
942
“Let’s go back. I think the reason Teacher Wu didn’t give us any advice is because it would be pointless.
Since that’s the case, we’ll only have ourselves to rely on. We have the individual competitions tomorrow
morning; let’s all do our best. We’ll formulate some tactics when it comes time for the team matches.”
943
Tang Wulin had pretty much hit the nail right on the head in regards to Wu Zhangkong’s line of thought.
Practical combat experience at their age was more beneficial to their growth than anything else. The
battles in the spirit ascension platform and spars with their teacher were engraved into their very being.
Such experiences culminated into growth.
So what if our opponent is strong? Today, the Skysea Alliance’s team clearly had the edge in soul rings,
yet they still lost in under a minute!
So what if they’re older and have better soul rings? All that matters is how much strength we’re able to
display and if we can grasp victory!
Tang Wulin was convinced that no matter how formidable their opponent was, as long as they brought
out their full power, then even Wu Zhangkong couldn’t say anything should they lose.
The city bustled with activity now that the Skysea Alliance Tournament was in full-swing. Tournaments
attracted people, so visitors from all over the east coast had traveled to Skysea City.
The city came to life once night fell. People swarmed the restaurants, delighting in delicacies and fine
liquor.
“Did you sneak out?” Tang Wulin asked Xu Lizhi. The little fatty was sitting beside him, gorging himself on
food.
Xu Lizhi had invited him out to eat in the afternoon. Tang Wulin was happy to agree of course, but when
they met, he saw that Xu Lizhi had disguised himself. He had clearly snuck out.
“Mhmm. This tofu fish is really good. It’s delicate and soft, yet so fragrant, so delicious. Tang Wulin, you
really know how to eat!” The little fatty Xu Lizhi exclaimed as he stuffed himself.
Although Tang Wulin wasn’t a resident of Skysea City, there wasn’t much of a difference between Skysea
City and Eastsea City’s seafood. Furthermore, he had spent his entire life on the coast, so how could he
not know what was tasty?
“Hey, why aren’t you eating?” Xu Lizhi asked.
Tang Wulin smiled. “There would be nothing left for you if I eat.” What he didn’t mention was how
expensive this food was. Eating would bring him both joy and suffering in this case. Treating Xu Lizhi to a
meal was enough.
944
Xu Lizhi said, “Come on, eat! It’s more fun to eat together. You lead the way and I’ll pay. You’re not a
resident of Skysea City anyway so you don’t have to host me, alright?”
Tang Wulin burst into laughter. “You really want me to eat? Are you sure you want to treat me? Let me
tell you; I’ve got quite the stomach.”
Xu Lizhi waved a hand dismissively as if swatting a fly. “It’s just a bit of money to eat. Come on, let’s feast.
We’ll deal with it after we’re full.”
“Alright! Boss, I want to order one salt-crusted baked bluefin tuna.” Tang Wulin immediately called out.
Hesitating, the boss asked, “Do you have more guests coming?”
Tang Wulin shook his head.
The boss said, “Do you know how big a bluefin tuna is?”
Tang Wulin said, “Of course. It should be at least fifty kilograms, so you should start preparing it now
since it will take a long time to bake. Right, I also want fifty rose sea urchins, two baked fish heads and…”
Tang Wulin continued listing dishes.
Xu Lizhi didn’t mind and instead applauded him.
Soon, the entire restaurant was swept up by their pace.
Despite lagging behind Tang Wulin, Xu Lizhi could keep eating without pause, showcasing his frightening
endurance. They were children after all. When they saw one another going at it, they couldn’t help but
compete.
As the dishes piled up on the table, the two increased their tempo, cheeks trembling as they chewed and
swallowed.
The legend of the gluttonous Tang Wulin had been confined to Eastsea City, but today it debuted in
Skysea City.
A short while later, shells and dishes piled up like a mountain across two tables.
“You really know how to eat! This is the first time I’ve met someone who could compete with me in terms
of eating. Stuffing myself has never been so cool.” Xu Lizhi exclaimed in admiration and flashed Tang
Wulin a big thumbs up.
Tang Wulin laughed mischievously. “This is also my first time meeting someone who can eat as much as I
do. This seafood is really filling and high in protein. Here, try some. This rose sea urchin is delicious. Not
only is the meat fragrant, it’s also filled with flavor. If you let it sit for two hours, the flavor completely
945
transforms! That’s why you can’t say you’ve tasted its true deliciousness until you’ve visited a coastal
city.”
“Wow! It really is delicious.”
Xu Lizhi gradually found it harder and harder to continue devouring food. His belly swelled until it was a
perfect sphere and all he could do was lean back against his chair, gaping at Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin’s
pace hadn’t slowed at all even now, and his stomach was still as flat as always It was almost as if he were
a starved man seeing food for the first time.
“I-I can’t continue. You’re amazing; I concede. Since you can eat so much, I’ll call you Big Bro from now
on.” Xu Lizhi patted his stomach as he panted, his face a picture of contentment and respect.
“Ah hah! So you’re here!” At that moment, a familiar voice cut through their sweet atmosphere like a
knife.
Without pausing from feasting, Tang Wulin turned toward the voice to see a furious Ye Xinglan barging
her way in. She headed straight for Xu Lizhi.
“D-don’t hit me Big Sister Xinglan! I know I was wrong, but I ate really well! Please don’t hit me! I’ve eaten
so much so that if you do, I might puke it all out. Wouldn’t that be a waste? This is really delicious. Do you
want to join us?”
Ye Xinglan’s mood lightened at his words. This guy is such a glutton.
But when she shifted her gaze to their table, she nearly jumped up from fright. Did a whole army come to
eat?
Plates, bowls and debris from all sorts of food were scattered across two round tables. Seated across from
Xu Lizhi, Tang Wulin continued to pull apart a crab’s leg with expert movements. After biting both sides,
he broke open the shell, squeezed out the white crab meat and slurped it up without leaving a single
scrap.
Seeing him eat so merrily, Ye Xinglan couldn’t help but feel a bit hungry herself.
“Are you the one who seduced him to come out?” Ye Xinglan’s brows shot up as she recalled their meeting
earlier today. She had taken note of him due to his good looks and large, warm eyes. The fact that he
invited Xu Lizhi out, however, seemed suspicious to reek of taking advantage of their Shrek Academy
affiliation to her.
“You want to join us?” Tang Wulin ignored her accusation.
At that moment, the boss called out, “Here’s the salt baked bluefin tuna!”
As Ye Xinglan turned around and saw the fish, her eyes went wide.
946
That’s… that’s just too big!
Just how massive was a fish that weighed over fifty kilograms? It was one meter in length, thick and solid.
The sizeable crust of sea salt on its surface was like a mountain’s peak. Due to its size, the fish was
delivered to the table by trolley.
The boss was convinced now—these two gluttons really could devour an entire bluefin tuna. The
mountain of plates was a testament to that.
Laughing heartily, the boss said, “Just wait a moment, I’ll get a hammer to smash it open for you. My salt-
crusted baked bluefin tuna is definitely one of the best dishes in Skysea City.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “You don’t need to trouble yourself. I can do it.”
He made his way to the bluefin tuna.
To ensure that the inner meat stayed tender and juicy, it was protected by a thick coating of salt.
Furthermore, because the bluefin tuna was bulky, it needed at least a centimeter of coating; any thinner
and the taste would suffer, no matter how much shorter the cooking time would be. By now, dusk had
already swept through the skies.
With such a thick layer of salt, even an adult needed a hammer to crack it open.
But to Tang Wulin, this was nothing.
His heavy silver hammer materialized in his hands in a flash of light and he swung at the salt crust.
A dull thump echoed throughout the room. Following that, a crack snaked its way along the crust. After
two successive swings of the hammer, it split open all the way.
Tang Wulin put away his hammer and brushed the salt off with his hands, revealing tender white meat
beneath. A heavy fragrance immediately burst out, flooding his nostrils.
This prompted Xu Lizhi to shoot up from his seat, staring at the bluefin tuna with the intent to swallow it
whole.
“Y-y-you, why didn’t you tell me about this sooner! What do I do, I’m too full right now! N-no! I can’t let
things end like this. I’m going to go exercise for a bit. Don’t you dare finish it without me! I’ll be back in a
few minutes.” The little fatty lurched outside.
Tang Wulin casually retrieved a clean plate and used his knife to carve a large chunk of meat for himself.
Just as he was about to sit down and eat, he remembered the girl in front of him. Accustomed to caring for
Na’er in his childhood, he took another plate and handed it to her. “Why don’t you have some?”
947
In truth, Ye Xinglan had already succumbed to shock after taking in the size of the bluefin tuna.
This was her first time seeing such a giant fish. Not to mention, it was served with expert cooking
techniques. Although she was stronger and had a steadier temperament than her peers, she was still a
ten-year-old child. Ye Xinglan couldn’t help but be enticed by such a delicacy.
“Mn, okay.” She didn’t hesitate to accept the plate. She grabbed a clean fork from the side, sat herself in Xu
Lizhi’s seat and began eating.
948
Tang Wulin grinned as he approached the tuna’s head and pulled apart the salt crust, and revealing its
delicate meat underneath. He slid a knife between the cheekbones and cut out a chunk of meat the size of
his palm with one swift circular motion before placing it on a second plate.
He offered the plate to Ye Xinglan. “Try this; it’s the best part of the fish. Bluefin tuna has a lot of collagen
because it swims in the deep sea, and this section is packed full of it. The collagen, when combined with
its tender flesh, bursts with flavor on the tongue.”
Once he handed the plate to her, he grabbed his own and carved out another piece for himself. He sat
down with a grin and continued to eat.
Such carefree indulgence brought forward a splendid feeling.
It’s really good! Ye Xinglan thought to herself as she savored the supple meat. She sent a furtive glance
toward Tang Wulin. There’s no way this guy can be this nice; he must be hiding something. I need to be
careful of him.
This fish is so delicious though! I’ll finish eating first before dealing with him.
The two continued to gorge themselves. The only dissatisfaction Ye Xinglan harbored was that Tang
Wulin had never raised his head once to look at her—he was too preoccupied eating.
She had thought that Xu Lizhi was the pinnacle of gluttony, but today Tang Wulin had proven she was
wrong. Tang Wulin thoroughly surpassed Xu Lizhi in this regard. She found it truly frightening. Heaps and
heaps of meat entered his stomach like factory products traveling on a conveyor belt, yet his pace never
faltered. It even seemed to accelerate.
Ye Xinglan mulled things over as she chewed and swallowed. This guy really is an unrivaled glutton. Well,
I admit that the fish is delicious.
The sea salt complimented the meat’s savouriness, preserving the juiciness and creating an umami-filled
adventure. Her plate had the most delicious tidbit, courtesy of Tang Wulin. The fragrant collagen and the
tuna’s soft flesh would forever be engraved in her memory, standing out as her most spectacular food
experience.
Half of the tuna had been consumed by the time Xu Lizhi returned. He howled at the sight before
promptly diving in to join the glutton forces.
949
In the midst of the excitement, Tang Wulin set aside a finger-licking morsel for the other boy. The
moment Xu Lizhi dug into the piece of tuna cheek, his face went slack with contentment. It was as if he
had transcended to a higher realm.
A while later, the restaurant’s boss stood stupefied as he stared at the trio with his mouth agape. Three
kids had actually succeeded in devouring a fifty kilogram fish. Ye Xinglan’s cold haughtiness cracked open
like a shell, revealing a demeanor irreconcilable with the initial impression of her. She leaned back into
her chair. This was the first time in her life that she had felt so full. If she moved another inch, her belly
would burst.
“Hey, what’s your name?” Ye Xinglan asked Tang Wulin.
“Tang Wulin.” Despite eating the most, Tang Wulin was still as calm as ever. He may have ingested more
protein than usual during this meal, but the sheer amount of food he ate didn’t stray too far from the
norm.
“How are you able to eat so much? Don’t you feel bloated at all?” Ye Xinglan asked in disbelief.
Tang Wulin beamed, “Let me tell you guys a secret; actually, I have a dragon in my stomach and it’s the
one eating all this food.”
His half truths left Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan in a daze.
“A dragon in your stomach? How did it get there?” Xu Lizhi asked.
Tang Wulin shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. I was born with it. This is the reason why I can eat so
much. By the way, your match today was so awesome! By the time I blinked, you guys had won.”
A look of pride crossed Xu Lizhi’s face. “Of course. We’re Shrek after all. We’ve always been peerless.”
Those words seemed to trigger Ye Xinglan’s alertness. She kicked the little fatty’s leg under the table
before craning her neck toward Tang Wulin. “We’re leaving now. You settle the bill.”
“I already said I’m hosting!” Xu Lizhi was a man of his words.
Ye Xinglan scowled at him. “Do you have money?”
“Eh…” Xu Lizhi was at a loss for words. “How did I forget about that…”
Tang Wulin was speechless. Can’t he be more reliable… If I had known this earlier, I wouldn’t have eaten
so much!
“What kind of expression is that?” Ye Xinglan said as she glared at Tang Wulin’s stiffened face. “You
should know, it’s an honor to treat us to dinner.”
950
After a moment of incredulity, Tang Wulin nodded his head. “Yeah! It really is an honor. You guys sit
down first. I’ll go settle the bill.” Saying so, he stood up and walked away.
Since they were sitting in a lounge, he had to turn and make a beeline for the front desk.
Once he was out of sight, Ye Xinglan smacked the top of Xu Lizhi’s head. “Why did you sneak out! Let’s see
how I’ll deal with you once we get back.”
Xu Lizhi pulled an indignant face. “Big sister Xinglan, I made a mistake, but didn’t you eat happily, too?
Everything’s fine if you had a good time. What are you hitting me for?”
Ye Xinglan snorted. “We’re from Shrek; just how many people do you think are scheming about us? I don’t
think that Tang Wulin is any good. I bet he approached us with ulterior motives.”
After a few blinks, Xu Lizhi retorted “No way. When we first met, he gave me some dried fish to eat. That
was before he knew which academy I’m from.”
The corners of Ye Xinglan’s mouth began to twitch. “How are you so sure about that? I bet the Skysea
Alliance has been watching you and making plans on how to approach you. If you don’t believe me, then
just wait. Once he he comes back, he’ll definitely think of some way to get closer to us.”
Xu Lizhi faced the direction Tang Wulin had departed. “Huh, shouldn’t he be back by now?”
Disdain dripped from Ye Xinglan’s words, “He probably went to the washroom after eating so much.”
“Oh.”
After another quarter of an hour, Tang Wulin still hadn’t returned.
“He sure is taking a long time in the washroom! He ate a lot, so a lot comes out?” Xu Lizhi mumbled.
“Go look for him.” Ye Xinlan ordered Xu Lizhi, the beginnings of a storm rumbling in her chest. The reason
she had been so forceful in having him pay was that she didn’t have any money either! Since they were
here to represent Shrek, she hadn’t brought any cash.
It wasn’t long before Xu Lizhi dragged his chubby self back.
“I-I can’t find him. Big Sister Xinglan, I think he left! I bet it’s because you were so rude to him. He
probably dipped after paying the bill. See? I told you he wasn’t trying to get close to us.”
Ye Xinglan said, “This is the so-called ‘capturing by letting loose’, you know? Let’s go then.”
She got up with Xu Lizhi and set off.
951
“Hey, you two children. Hold up. Aren’t you going to pay the bill?” The boss came over and stopped the
two.
On his trip back to the hotel, Tang Wulin couldn’t help but feel invigorated as the cool sea breeze brushed
against his face.
As for the bill? He wouldn’t have acted that way had Xu Lizhi not promised to pay. It was a pricy meal
after all! He didn’t believe that students from Shrek Academy’s students could be short on money.
What really put him in a bad mood, however, was how Ye Xinglan tried to take advantage of him and how
cheaply she treated him. She acted as if having a meal with me was charity work! Since that’s how she
views it, then she can pay the bill herself. I’ll save myself some money. The thought of her made him roll
his eyes.
For this reason, Tang Wulin didn’t hesitate to leave immediately. Why should I kiss the asses of those
Shrek Academy students if they look down on me! If they don’t want to be friends, then I’ll just keep my
distance. Naturally, Tang Wulin had his own bottom line and paid his share of the bill—one third.
He was really self-indulgent today, so he began meditating as soon as he returned to the hotel. Of course,
he didn’t forget to block Xu Lizhi’s number from his soul communicator. He didn’t want any trouble; he’ll
pretend that he had never met them.
In reality and unknown to Tang Wulin, Ye Xinglan’s arrogant eyes had aroused his own pride.
952
The next day.
At the first glimmers of dawn, Tang Wulin set forth to meet with the delegation from the Blacksmith’s
Association.
The blacksmith’s competition kicked off the start of the tournament. After participating in that event, he
would have to rush to the individual competition. Following that would be the team battle in the
afternoon. Tang Wulin’s schedule was packed full. As such, there was no time to spare; he hurried to find
Cen Yue right after cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes and eating a heaping pile of breakfast.
Sporting a sixth-rank blacksmith’s badge on his chest, Cen Yue led the procession of blacksmiths like a
hen leading its chicks. Because they were the youngest, Tang Wulin and Mu Xi stood at the back of the
line.
“Senior disciple sister, do we have to wear our badges?” Tang Wulin asked softly.
Mu Xi was currently flaunting her own. Dyed in blue hues, it was adorned with two striking white stars,
signifying her status as a second-rank blacksmith. Once she reached the third rank, Mu Xi would be
bestowed a badge dipped in the orange glow of dusk, decorated with three yellow stars. The outline of a
blacksmith’s hammer was a constant theme among the ranks.
As a fourth-rank blacksmith, Tang Wulin’s badge was orange and displayed four yellow stars.
“Oh, that’s right. Dad told me to tell you that you must not wear your badge. If possible, hide the fact that
you’re a fourth-rank blacksmith. He only wants you to place in the top three. That way, you’ll qualify for
advanced competitions in the future.” Mu Xi lowered her voice as she answered.
Zheng Tianlin faced her and smiled. “Junior sister Mu Xi, you’re still worried about your placement? Let’s
go compete in the Shrek City’s Comprehensive Blacksmith’s Tournament later.”
The moment Zheng Tianlin spoke, the girl’s arrogant demeanor vanished like a dream. The tense wrinkle
on her delicate brow transformed into a gentle smile. It was quite flattering.
Mu Xi said, “Mn. Sounds good! Good luck senior disciple brother!” Zheng Tianlin’s teacher was Eastsea
Blacksmith’s Association’s other Saint Blacksmith. He was also the vice-president of the association.
However, since he was a seventh-rank blacksmith, his strength was a slightly less than Mu Chen’s.
Acknowledging his talent, Mu Chen had given Zheng Tianlin some pointers in the past. Mu Xi treated him
like a senior disciple brother because of this.
953
Zheng Tianlin laughed, shifting his gaze at Tang Wulin. “Why are we bringing this brat? Is it so he can
experience the world? Anyway, can he even lift a forging hammer at his age?”
Tang Wulin cursed Zheng Tianlin in his heart. Even if you’re trying to talk yourself up, you don’t need to
belittle me. Despite feeling indignant, Tang Wulin kept silent since he didn’t want to cause trouble for his
teacher.
Mu Xi couldn’t ignore this. Even though she constantly picked on him, Tang Wulin was still under her
father’s personal guidance. With a cold snort, she said, “Senior disciple brother, are you questioning my
dad’s decision? Wulin is my dad’s direct disciple. So, do you still think he can’t lift a forging hammer?”
Zheng Tianlin gawked. Never had he expected Tang Wulin to be Mu Chen’s disciple. After gathering
himself, a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes like an electric bolt. Mu Chen was an outstanding
figure in the continent’s blacksmithing world. Including those who hid their status, there were no more
than a dozen Saint Blacksmiths. Similarly, eighth-ranked blacksmiths totaled to four individuals,
He wasn’t only kissing up to Mu Xi because he liked her. Her father’s lofty position was also factored in.
Since his own teacher was a Saint Blacksmith, acquiring the aid of Mu Chen would greatly increase his
chances of reaching a similar level.
It was preposterous to believe that that the ten-year-old boy was actually the direct disciple of Mu Chen.
This was the same Mu Chen who had refused to accept a student for several years. In Zheng Tianlin’s
thoughts, this legendary figure only intended to nurture and guide his daughter.
“No way! You look just like a little kid! Well, I’ll be awaiting your performance.” The corners of Zheng
Tianlin’s mouth quirked up in an imitation of a smile, but his eyes revealed his hostility.
Why’s this guy acting like this? I don’t remember offending him in any way! Tang Wulin was baffled, but
soon he understood how his teacher had been protecting him. The tasks he accepted came from a special
channel. Such preparation was made to shield him from the eyes of jealous hawks.
The only way to solve this problem is for me to become stronger! Once I’m strong enough, then what do I
care if others are jealous?
The blacksmith’s competition was held in a small gym near Skysea Stadium. Tang Wulin trembled like a
newborn calf when he entered the area.
Over a hundred forging tables were set up as far as the eye could see. Moreover, they were all from the
newest generation, flaunting features superior to the one he usually used. His prior experience with this
technology stemmed from the advanced tables of the association.
Although the Skysea Alliance lacked in powerful individuals, it still possessed overwhelming economic
influence.
954
There weren’t many spectators in the stands. To the public, blacksmithing was neither interesting nor
important. People were more drawn to soul master battles, mecha crafting and other exciting things.
Forging was a dry and dull affair in the eyes of the general populace.
Considering Mu Chen’s status, such an event was too insignificant for him to attend. However, the stage
was filled with blacksmiths that Tang Wulin didn’t recognize. What was more amazing was that they
were all blacksmiths of the fifth rank and up.
Cen Yue had already explained to him that the first round required proficiency in the Hundred
Refinements. As long as he forged like usual, he would pass. Tang Wulin didn’t feel any pressure at all
since he was already a fourth-rank blacksmith.
The junior division’s competition was held first since hundred refining was a short process.
Still, when the metals to be forged were delivered onto the stage, Tang Wulin was startled.
It was a metal he was familiar with and was the one used in his fourth-rank blacksmith exam. The metal
was blue coppertite.
Among uncommon grade metals, blue coppertite was one of the hardest to forge. As expected of the
junior division competition!
“Junior division participants, pay attention. Your objective is to hundred refine this metal. Anyone who
fails to do so will be eliminated. Of those who succeed, the best will be selected to continue to the next
round.”
Regardless of the particular event, everyone attending the Skysea Alliance Tournament had their eyes
peeled for the adult division’s competitions, as those contenders were the most formidable. For this
reason, the arrangements for the junior division were simple and fair.
Indeed, requiring the competitors to hundred refine blue coppertite would weed out the sparrows from
the eagles. Since they would be picking the cream of the crop, the number of individuals advancing to the
second round wouldn’t be large.
I wonder how many people will make it to the next round?
Tang Wulin glanced at Mu Xi whose station was next to his. Mu Xi’s brows were creased, but her aura was
as serene as a flowing river. She had already been somewhat successful in the Thousand Refinements, so
hundred refining blue coppertite wasn’t a challenge for her.
“Let the competition begin!”
Following the proclamation from the stage, all of the young blacksmiths participating took out their
hammers.
955
If he wasn’t in a rush, Tang Wulin would have wielded his tungsten hammers, but he needed to register
for the the individual competition right after. He unleashed his heavy silver hammers instead.
He lightly tapped the blue coppertite lightly with his left hammer, issuing out three crisp notes. His next
strike followed afterward, smashing the metal with considerable force.
A loud bang resounded throughout the gym.
Without a doubt, Tang Wulin was the first to begin.
Situated next to him, Mu Xi was not concerned. She was familiar with this freak’s surprises and expected
him to possess a thorough understanding of blue coppertite. The big shots on the stage, however, couldn’t
help but wrinkle their brows, foreheads scrunched up like prunes.
An energetic, white-haired old man frowned. “Children will be children. Doesn’t he know that he needs to
thoroughly understand blue coppertite before beginning? Just who is his teacher?”
“That’s right! From the sounds of it, he shouldn’t be lacking in strength yet he’s so impatient. But I guess
it’s to be expected considering his age.”
Regardless of their disapproval, they soon witnessed Tang Wulin forging at full steam.
As soon as Tang Wulin begins forging, he would lose sight of the rest of the world. Trapped in this tunnel
vision, he would devote his entire focus to his craft. He failed to realize that no one else has started
forging besides him. Nevertheless, Tang Wulin was already unleashing a tempestuous shower of hammer
strikes on the blue coppertite.
A queer expression slid across Mu Xi’s face. This guy! I shouldn’t have picked the spot next to him.
Every blacksmith had their own rhythm. They would suffer from any outside disturbances. Cramming so
many participants in a single stadium to forge simultaneously was to test their focus. If Mu Xi was this
disturbed, then wouldn’t all the other blacksmiths nearby be troubled too?
Tang Wulin’s hammers were as swift as the wind, each strike carrying over 600 kilograms of force. With
each hit, a boom reverberated throughout the gym, the sonic waves piercing the air.
Mu Xi paused and sat cross-legged, biding time.
Although the competition had a time limit, she knew that Tang Wulin would finish soon. She might as well
wait for his hundred refining to complete. That way, his forging would not affect her concentration.
Mu Xi was able to retain her composure, but the same couldn’t be said of the other junior participants.
Some chose to steel themselves and forge anyway. This kind of impatience would be their downfall; in the
end, Tang Wulin’s influence manifested as defects in their forging.
956
Chapter 202 – High‐Grade
Chapter 202 – High-Grade
While blue coppertite wasn’t the hardest of metals, the main reason it was so annoying to form was its
constant transformations. As a result, Tang Wulin took advantage of his heavy silver hammer’s special
ability: the Stacked Hammer effect. This way, he only needed a hundred or so strikes to finish hundred
refining it.
He put away his hammer and raised his hand.
The staff member in charge of supervising the competition ran over, stumbling over his own two feet.
“You’re finished?” The staff member retrieved Tang Wulin’s number plate. Disbelief clouded his face
when he saw the blue coppertite’s reduced size.
Tang Wulin asked, “Can I leave now?”
“You can since you’re finished. But are you sure you’re done hundred refining it? If you don’t succeed,
you’ll be eliminated,” The staff member reminded kindly.
“I’m certain I succeeded,” Tang Wulin answered without a missed beat. Considering his current
blacksmith rank, the Hundred Refinements was nothing to him.
The white-haired old man was the first to speak out from the stage. “Bring that child’s product over here.
If he isn’t spouting nonsense, then he’s really a terrifying genius.” At first, he thought Tang Wulin was
rude and impetuous. However, as a Saint Blacksmith, he noticed the music in each strike of his hammer,
the steady rhythm with which it beat.
It was the innate rhythm of a blacksmith. When a blacksmith became in tune with their individual tempo,
their forging efficiency would double. Blue coppertite wasn’t easy to refine. Yet, Tang Wulin had still
refined it. As such, wouldn’t the result be spectacular?
Afterward, the refined blue coppertite was brought onto the stage.
The people sitting on stage were all influential figures in the world of blacksmithing. At that moment,
their gazes converged on the chunk of metal like rivers to the sea.
“This…”
Blue coppertite was a beautiful metal. In order to judge its quality, one must scrutinize how evenly its
patterns were distributed and how close to the center its rings landed.
957
That was as thorough of an inspection as it gets. As long as the ring was centered, the hundred refining
was a success; the reduction in size only served as further proof.
The white-haired old man lowered his head, carefully examining the blue coppertite. He held it in his
palm and caressed it with gentle fingers, feeling the grain of the metal. His eyes lit up.
“This is a high-grade hundred refined piece! Quickly, go find out which association that child belongs to.”
By then, Tang Wulin had already left, feet in a blur as he hurried off to Skysea Stadium.
The gym wasn’t far from his next destination. H even planned out his route the night before, all for the
sake of not being tardy.
There was still time before the individual competition started. After all, his forging went by without a
hitch and he was the first one to finish. Moreover, according to his number plate, he would be
participating in the third heat of the first round.
Due to the significant number of competitors, several heats were compiled with each heat consisting of
fifty contestants. Appearing in the third heat would mean he had at least an hour to relax. Like other
event grounds, Skysea Stadium was holding separate yet concurrent competitions. Only in this way could
the Skysea Alliance Tournament be finished within a reasonable amount of time and accommodate its
vast amount of competitors.
Once he reached the stadium, Tang Wulin headed toward the check-in area to begin preparing for the
competition, but a figure obstructed him.
“Hmph!” A cold snort sounded and Tang Wulin raised his head to see who stood in his way.
It was a baleful Ye Xinglan directing a murderous glare at him.
Xu Lizhi stood beside her. To the untrained eye his aura exuded innocence, but underneath the layers of
good will and plump cheeks was a hint of bitterness.
“I’ve finally caught you! Do you have anything to say for yourself?” Ye Xinglan stood with her hands on
her hips. Her long eyebrows stood erect as her eyes blazed with fury.
“Say what? I don’t really know you that well anyway.” Tang Wulin remarked with indifference, “Stop
blocking the way. I need to go prepare.”
“You’re competing?” Ye Xinglan tried to shove Tang Wulin by his shoulder, but she was unable to. She was
astonished to find that his body was as heavy as a stack of steel. He didn’t budge a single inch from her
push.
When Ye Xinglan recalled the events of the night before, her eyes grew sharp, anger tinting them red. She
had never felt so wronged before in her life.
958
That night, the shop owner had stopped them and demanded payment. Neither she nor Xu Lizhi had any
money on them. In the end she resigned herself to calling for help, teeth grinding together in frustration.
Adding to her indignance, the shop owner was convinced that they had planned to dine and dash from
the very beginning. In any case, the two children were forced to wash dirty dishes until someone came to
pay for their meal. The only other option was to continue until their debts were paid off.
The pitiful, delicate-skinned Ye Xinglan could only weep as she rubbed and lathered the dishes until they
were squeaky clean. Not daring to break Shrek Academy’s rules, she swallowed down her anger. Though
hard to admit, paying for her meal was justified. They were in the wrong, so how could she make a scene?
Thus, two students of Shrek Academy ended up washing dishes in a seafood restaurant in Skysea City.
The very memory of it caused Ye Xinglan grief. She blamed the entire agonizing experience on the boy
before her.
First thing in the morning, she had dragged Xu Lizhi out to find Tang Wulin. Although at first they had no
clue where to start looking, they soon realized one important fact: Tang Wulin was a competitor.
Therefore, he would undoubtedly be at one of the event grounds. Sure enough, they found Tang Wulin
using this method.
“Why wouldn’t I compete? What are you trying to do by blocking the way?” Tang Wulin frowned.
Ye Xinglan resentfully said, “Didn’t you say you would pay the bill yesterday? So did you? Did you pay the
bill?”
Tang Wulin said calmly, “I paid for my share. Why should I have to pay for yours? It was Xu Lizhi who
originally promised to treat me anyway. I just left after paying for myself. What’s wrong with that? Didn’t
you eat too? Since you were trying to take advantage of me, then why are you spinning it the other way?
Do you have a problem with me paying for my share of the bill? You don’t even want to be friends with
me, so why should I pay for you?”
Tang Wulin’s words left her in a daze. He’s right! Why should he pay for me and the little fatty? I don’t
really have much of a case here.
“You, didn’t you say it was an honor to eat with us?” Ye Xinglan quibbled.
Tang Wulin said, “Do I have to pay just because it’s an honor? I never said I would treat you. I wouldn’t
have had a problem if we were friends, but you clearly didn’t want to be friends with me! I didn’t take
advantage of you guys in any way!”
“B-but, you ate the most!” Ye Xinglan was nearly in tears. Her resentment and indignance rushed out of
her heart like a roaring river, cheeks flushing like a tomato..
959
“Who stopped you from eating more?” Tang Wulin took a step forward, moved her aside, and proceeded
onward with large strides. He couldn’t delay any longer if he wanted to compete in the individual
competition.
“You! Stop right there!” Ye Xinglan shouted.
Tang Wulin ignored her and continued straight ahead.
“You bastard!” Ye Xinglan angrily yelled.
“Big sister Xinglan.” Xu Lizhi pulled on her sleeves. “Wulin’s words make sense.”
“Are you on his side?” Ye Xinglan turned to face him, lips peeling back in a sneer.
“I, I’m on your side of course!” The little fatty replied meekly.
“Tang Wulin, just you wait.” Ye Xinglan narrowed her eyes and made a fierce proclamation. She marched
right into the stadium following him.
“Big sister Xinglan, what are you doing?”
“I’m signing up to compete! He was being reasonable, huh? Then I’ll beat some real reason into him on
the stage!”
Unaware of the powerful opponent he had created, Tang Wulin checked-in right on time. Now all he had
to do was wait; his match would start in another half hour or so.
960
When it came to Ye Xinglan, Tang Wulin believed his efforts toward her were just and acted confidently.
To him, bringing up how much he ate was illogical.
Since she looked down on him, why did he have to pay for her? From the beginning, they existed in two
different worlds, two parallel lines never meant to touch.
The event grounds were buzzing with activity. Since junior division competitors in the individual
competition wielded three soul rings at most, the space provided wasn’t much. Each arena spanned about
thirty meters in diameter. Arranged next to each other, the rings of battle showcased dazzling duels
between all sorts of martial souls and soul skills.
Tang Wulin watched the battles with the eyes of a hawk, understanding that every participant was a
potential opponent. He possessed a single soul ring; he’d need to grasp every advantage possible to win.
Not long after, the third heat commenced.
Tang Wulin glanced at his number plate. According to the lots drawn yesterday, his first appearance
would be in the third heat in arena 16.
A soul barrier encased the circular arena so that the audience wouldn’t be harmed by any stray attacks.
Although it was his first time participating in this sort of competition, Tang Wulin carried not an ounce of
anxiety on his being. After his adventures in the spirit ascension platform and his real life combat
experiences, all he felt was excitement coursing through his veins. Just how far can I go?
His opponent soon arrived. It was a petite kid shorter than Tang Wulin. His opponent’s eyes failed to
mask the confusion and anxiety running rampant beneath their outward posturing.
Every arena had a referee and theirs was a middle-aged man.
“The rules are simple. You may use any means to attack without worry. I will interfere if the need arises
to ensure your safety and the result will be decided when one side concedes. In the event that
participants cannot or will not concede, I will judge when one side is no longer able to continue fighting. I
will also judge if the gap between contenders is too great. You both have thirty seconds to prepare. I will
countdown the last five seconds. You may begin preparing now.”
The moment the middle-aged man finished speaking, Tang Wulin’s opponent summoned two dazzling
yellow soul rings.
961
Don’t we still have thirty seconds? Tang Wulin was baffled by his opponent’s actions since unleashing
one’s martial soul consumed soul power. Is he trying to show off his martial soul?
His opponent’s martial soul was a long, silver staff. A black dragon coiled around its length. It was the
Coiling Dragon Staff—an impressive martial soul.
It has dragon in its name, so maybe…
Tang Wulin’s heart hammered at the thought, pushing away his last remnants of fear toward his two-
ringed opponent.
His opponent seemed to have realized his mistake and quickly recalled his martial soul. He stared back at
Tang Wulin.
“Five, four, three, two, one, begin!”
Following the end of the countdown, Tang Wulin stomped forward with his left foot, launching himself
like an artillery shell. He wasn’t an agility-type soul master, but in that hairbreadth of a second, he
exploded with speed. It took a few swift steps to close the thirty-meter distance between him and his
opponent.
Once again hIs opponent released his martial soul. The Coiling Dragon Staff appeared in his hands yet no
soul rings lit up; this was a clear sign he had yet to use any soul skills.
This was because he was startled by Tang Wulin’s frightening speed, completely forgetting about his soul
skills.
The youngster heard a cold snort before a dizzying wave swept through his brain, all while watching as
Tang Wulin’s fist drew closer. The golden-scaled fist glittered beneath the sun. An indescribable feeling of
terror gripped him.
The sudden draconic might coupled with his nervousness caused the boy to fall back onto his butt.
Tang Wulin slapped away the Coiling Dragon Staff then, placing his scaled hand on the boy’s head.
Naturally, he neither grabbed the boy’s head nor revealed his Golden Dragon Claw.
“Stop!” The referee appeared in front of them in an instant, blocking Tang Wulin’s hand. Of course, the
referee could feel the lack of strength circulating through his limb.
“You’re too lacking in combat experience! How can you even think of participating in the competition like
this?” The referee reprimanded the pale-faced boy on the ground.
“B-but my soul skills are really strong. I thought I could…”
962
The referee snorted. “Go back and gain some real combat experience first. Even if your soul skills are
powerful, you still need to be able to use them. Tell me, did you even get a chance to use them?”
Essentially, Tang Wulin’s first match in the knockout round was a victory.
The referee nodded in approval before granting him a new number plate for his second match.
Tang Wulin won his first battle without using his martial soul.
After this match, he was brimming with confidence since his opponent had been so weak.
Because he had finished his morning matches earlier than expected and the team competition wasn’t
until the afternoon, Tang Wulin headed back to the hotel.
When he reached his destination, he found that Gu Yue and Xie Xie had arrived before him. Xu Xiaoyan
didn’t leave the hotel at all.
“How did things go for you guys?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Of course I won without a hitch! We’re strong after all!” Xie Xie stated proudly.
Gu Yue nodded in agreement.
A smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips. “Then we’ve already passed the first round. Congratulations
everyone.”
Gu Yue said, “Isn’t our goal to become the champions? Then we need to win in the team competition too.”
Tang Wulin sighed. “Experience is extremely important here. My opponent was a two-ringed Soul
Grandmaster, but he was somehow defeated before using his soul skill. Of course, he couldn’t believe he
lost, but if it had been a real battlefield, I would have already killed him.”
Gu Yue said, “The process isn’t important; only the outcome is. Strength has always been a combination of
multiple things, with soul power and soul skills being just a part of it. Even a powerful soul master could
be killed by a child’s dagger strike if they let their guard down. Therefore, actual combat experience is
crucial as it hones one’s reaction time and vigilance.”
Tang Wulin let out a chuckle. “I just hope that I don’t get matched up with you next round.”
Gu Yue was taken back for a moment before she regained herself, smiling warmly. Indeed, she didn’t
want to meet Tang Wulin in battle either.
“It seems we all did pretty well. So boss, what’s the plan for this afternoon?” Xie Xie asked Tang Wulin.
963
Tang Wulin answered, “Our opponents shouldn’t be that strong, so we can just fight as we always do. We
don’t have to worry about our strength in the first round; we should be able to win without a sweat.”
“Mn.” The other three nodded in agreement.
Long Hengxu lead Tang Wulin’s group to the team competition grounds, since Wu Zhangkong was off
somewhere else.
“Are you brats ready?” Long Hengxu smiled pleasantly at the children.
He did not want the children to participate in the individual competition originally, but after checking
their results for today, he changed his mind. They had an excellent start to the tournament.
Needless to say, he still wasn’t aware of Tang Wulin’s participation in the blacksmith’s competition.
“We’re ready.” Tang Wulin answered for his entire team.
Long Hengxu nodded with approval. “I’ll be watching you all then. I don’t know if Teacher Wu told you
this, but due to the high resources invested into such a small class, this tournament is being used to test
your class’s success. So you should aim for the best result. If you can get a good ranking, then in the
future, the academy might invest more resources into your class. Especially you, Tang Wulin. I’m sure
you’re aware that you’ve eaten away all of the academy’s funds. So, good luck kids!”
Tang Wulin nodded. “We’ll definitely do our best.”
Wu Zhangkong hadn’t spoken to them about these matters, but when Tang Wulin heard the director’s
words, his heart stirred. Teacher Wu has been bearing all this pressure for our sake! What’s the best way
to repay him? Of course it’s victory!
The space provided for the team competition was much grander than the individual competition’s. The
arenas for the three versus three team battles were each fifty meters in diameter.
Their opponents this time came from a small town called Seafare City, which was a level below Skysea
City. It was about the same level as Glorybound City, but the former’s economy fared much better and it
managed to retain an intermediate academy.
However, the three versus three team competition wasn’t that popular. That was because powerful
academies would all send seven-man teams to compete instead. Only academies lacking in people or
already possessing a main seven-man team would have a three-man team.
This was another fact that Wu Zhangkong had neglected to tell them, which they learned from Long
Hengxu.
‘Win regardless of the opponent!’ That was Wu Zhangkong’s philosophy.
964
After observing several matches, Tang Wulin and the others came to the conclusion that they had no
serious competition within the junior division’s three-man team event. Nothing of note occurred while
they watched.
“Boss, why are these matches making me so sleepy?” Xie Xie said helplessly.
Tang Wulin said, “That’s because we haven’t seen anyone strong yet. But don’t get careless; we’re only
observing one part of the stadium. Let’s plan our strategy now…”
965
As Tang Wulin watched the matches progress, he formulated a plan.
Half an hour later, they were called for their match.
Tang Wulin led the way, followed by Xie Xie… and Xu Xiaoyan.
Indeed, Gu Yue wasn’t participating.
After scrutinizing the previous battles, Tang Wulin was confident and saw no need to reveal Gu Yue. Not
to mention, their opposition hailed from a small town’s intermediate academy. In Wu Zhangkong’s own
words, their sole objective was to become the champions. Tang Wulin understood his teacher’s
philosophy and as such, regardless of their opponents’ strengths, their main objective would not change.
A devious strategy was required for such a goal. Since Gu Yue was without a doubt class zero’s strongest
student, it was best to conserve her strength for future matches.
Although Xu Xiaoyan wasn’t powerful in the daytime, her awareness and team coordination were
excellent. When a crucial moment arrived, she would be the one to capitalize on it.
Xie Xie described her as a radiant and pretty young lady, but in reality she was a two-faced little schemer.
Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes sparkled at the unexpected chance to appear in the first match. When she had heard of
the others’ victories in the individual competition, she was wrought with envy. However, she understood
that her abilities were not suited for a one versus one scenario; it would have been foolish to follow the
trend.
Even though the team competition’s first round was scheduled today, how could Xu Xiaoyan have
imagined that she would be participating? Contrary to her beliefs, Tang Wulin swapped her in.
Once Tang Wulin’s group arrived on the stage, their opponents soon appeared—three teenagers about
fourteen to fifteen years old.
When these teenagers from Seafare Academy saw the youthful faces of their opposition, joy washed over
them like summer rain.
It was as Tang Wulin had guessed: Seafare Academy was mediocre and focused all their resources on
their representative team.
When they had thought of themselves as mice in a world of men, they encountered a team of brats. How
could they not feel as if Lady Luck was smiling down on them?
966
Aren’t these kids only about eleven or twelve? That’s a huge gap in age! Their cultivation should be weak
then. In an instant, their faces lit up.
The referee climbed onto the stage. “You have thirty seconds to prepare. The countdown will begin at five
seconds. The rules state that you cannot deliberately disable your opponent and you must immediately
cease battle if I order so.” His tone was monotonous after repeating the same thing for countless battles.
“My name is Mo Ka and these are my teammates, Yu Shi and Duanmu Lianlian. You kids are from Eastsea
Academy?” They had also checked the matchups.
Kids? Tang Wulin smiled humbly. “Yeah! Seniors, we’re first graders from Eastsea Academy. Please advise
us.”
Xie Xie’s initial reaction was to explode in anger, but stopped himself when he saw the hand signals Tang
Wulin flashed behind his back. Xie Xie understood his teammate’s intentions and lowered his head
quickly to hide his face.
Xu Xiaoyan wore an odd expression. This guy! Isn’t he usually an upright and virtuous captain?
“Five, four, three, two, one, begin!
With that declaration, class zero’s first official team battle began.
Tang Wulin took the initiative to charge forward. Like in his individual match, he did not bother to release
his martial soul yet. Doing so would cost a precious second at his cultivation level. Every second mattered
and all of his actions were done for the sake of efficiency.
Though he couldn’t compare with Xie Xie in speed, he was not inferior when it came to explosive power.
With a simple stomp of his foot, a boom resounded. Xie Xie jumped into action after Tang Wulin, all
according to their plan. The two advanced in tandem, Tang Wulin in front and Xie Xie hidden behind like
a shadow.
Following her teammates’ actions, Xu Xiaoyan grasped the light coalescing into her ice staff, a soul ring
appearing beneath her.
Their opponents were taken aback by the sight of the two charging toward them, without releasing their
martial souls or soul rings. Furthermore, Xu Xiaoyan brandished a single ring. What are these two kids
doing not even summoning their soul rings?
The three teenagers released their martial souls.
All three had a pair of yellow rings. This was to be expected from the representatives of an academy.
In that moment, a shining purple soul ring entered their view, blue vine tentacles swarming around them.
967
The Seafare Academy’s representatives couldn’t react in time. Before they were able to activate their soul
skills, the blue vines already struck at their faces. They were all tied up, their resistance bearing no fruit.
“Stop resisting!” Xie Xie pummeled their heads with his Light Dragon Dagger.
Xu Xiaoyan stood in the rear with her ice staff ready, but had yet to use a soul skill.
“Stop!” While trying to contain his surprise, the referee shouted.
A single two-ringed and two one-ringed soul masters were able to overcome three two-ringed soul
masters.Moreover, it was over in a blitz. It was simply inconceivable!
The battle finished too quickly. It was too much for the eye to take in.
How can this be? Mo Ka, Yu Shi, and Duanmu Lianlian harbored the same thought. They hadn’t even had a
chance use their soul skills!
It’s combat experience! These words flashed through Tang Wulin’s mind. Compared to him, his
opponents were simply too lacking in that regard.
He had felt this deficiency among the contenders of the individual competition. Even now in the team
competition, he felt the same. Do they not have any combat training?
In truth, his accusation was wrong. All soul master academies had combat training. However, their level
of combat training could not compare with class zero’s. Class zero’s standard was inching on the border
of masochism and its students were geniuses selected carefully by the academy. Wu Zhangkong’s
personal guidance was also an important contribution.
As he had hailed from Shrek Academy, Wu Zhangkong’s teaching methods came from the same place.
Because class zero’s students had been either cultivating or battling in the spirit ascension platform, they
were shocked to find how lacking their peers were.
“Captain, I never knew you were so two-faced!” Now off-stage, Xu Xiaoyan was giggling at Tang Wulin.
Wasn’t it true, though? Before the battle started, Tang Wulin was already misleading their opponents
with an innocent and naive persona. He had been the embodiment of the ideal cute kid. Once the match
started, however, he discarded his facade and stormed his opponent, giving them no time to react. With
such a devious strategy, Tang Wulin cinched victory easily.
If he hadn’t done this, then they wouldn’t have been able to obtain such a sweeping win. Throughout the
entire battle, Tang Wulin used his soul skill once. It was his thousand-year soul skill!
Tang Wulin chuckled. “If I can save us some effort and conceal our strength a bit longer, then why not?
Our goal is to be the champions after all.”
968
“Aren’t you afraid of eavesdroppers?” An icy voice cut in.
The trio turned to see a pair of familiar faces—Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi.
969
Helpless, Xu Lizhi greeted Tang Wulin. Ye Xinglan glared at Tang Wulin, as if her gaze could burn him
alive.
Tang Wulin ignored her, treating her as air. “Let’s go.”
At his actions, Xie Xie moved to whisper into his ear. “Why do I get the feeling that there’s some deep
grudge between you two?”
Tang Wulin shrugged in response. “No way. We’re just acquaintances.”
Gu Yue approached them after seeing the current situation. Unlike Tang Wulin, she wasn’t as tactful and
stared at Ye Xinglan with indifference, her words as cold and piercing as ice. “Just wait and see.”
A disdainful snort left Ye Xinglan’s mouth. “We’re registered too. Let me see just what it is you have to
show.”
They also signed up? But aren’t they from Shrek Academy? Can Shrek Academy even participate in a
public tournament like this?
Tang Wulin stared at them, incredulity painting his face.
Ye Xinglan said pridefully, “We’ll just join another academy temporarily before the match. No one will say
anything if we do that. Tang Wulin, you just wait! You better pray that you’re defeated before you meet
me. If not… Hmph!” As she spoke, she raised her fist to Tang Wulin in a menacing way. She glared at him
with malicious eyes.
The atmosphere grew heavy and tense. He had no choice but to be cautious of Ye Xinglan now. After all,
she came from Shrek Academy! Everyone had watched their exhibition match. Though how they won was
still unclear, the strength of Shrek Academy was not. If such a powerful opponent appeared because of his
provocation, he would have wronged his teammates!
Tang Wulin wanted to speak out, but Gu Yue stopped him.
“Alright. We’ll see then. Captain, let’s go.” Gu Yue pulled Tang Wulin away, not giving him the chance to
resolve anything.
On the road back to the hotel, Tang Wulin recounted the events that nurtured hostility between him and
Ye Xinglan.
970
“Captain, you’re so cool,” Xu Xiaoyan said, bright-eyed. “They’re from Shrek Academy yet you still ran out
on them! You’re too awesome! Not bending to power and unshaken by poverty, you’re a true role model!”
Xie Xie’s mouth twitched. “What do you mean ‘not bending to power’! He just hates spending money!”
Tang Wulin shot him a look. “That’s right! It’s exactly like that.”
At this confession, Xie Xie stopped ridiculing Tang Wulin in an instant. Gu Yue exclaimed, “That’s how he
really is.”
Xie Xie stumbled over his own two feet. “Dammit Gu Yue, can’t you be a little less biased! Is everything he
does just to you?”
“Of course!” Gu Yue stated it as if it was fact.
Fury rose within Xie Xie, bubbling like lava from a volcano. “So you want to marry him when you grow up,
then? Are you just planning ahead?”
Gu Yue was taken aback. For a moment, she shot Tang Wulin a gloomy gaze, then rushed back to the
hotel.
Xie Xie was flabbergasted. Until now, he had not won a single verbal duel against Gu Yue. Now that he
came out victorious, uneasiness crept into his heart as he watched Gu Yue storm off. Did I say something
wrong?
“What’s up with her?” Xie Xie asked in confusion.
Tang Wulin said unhappily, “Don’t speak about so much nonsense. What do you understand about
marriage at your age?”
For the rest of the trip back Gu Yue did not utter a single word, leading them from the distance.
Nonetheless, Tang Wulin was in a good mood. Since they won the team match, he would advance to the
second round for all three of the competitions he entered. Such an achievement was worthy of rejoicing.
He was not one bit nervous about the blacksmith’s competition. However, he was starting to understand
where he stood among his peers regarding the individual and team events.
Despite lacking in soul power and soul rings from their age, their true combat strength wasn’t as weak as
others believed.
As such, Tang Wulin could guess the Shrek Academy students’ true strength. Their might did not come
only from possessing a high cultivation base, but from the sum of their parts. Regardless of their combat
experience, coordination, or martial soul, those elements were all first-rate. It was impossible to have a
higher soul power at their age.
971
Shortly after Tang Wulin returned to his room, he heard someone pounding on his door.
“Senior disciple sister, please don’t be so loud.” Tang Wulin already knew who it was; only Mu Xi could be
so aggressive when knocking on someone’s door.
“Open up already. You brat, are you looking to get into the limelight?” Mu Xi charged in once the door
opened.
“What did I do?” Tang Wulin eyed the energetic Mu Xi, his face dyed in doubt.
“Don’t you know you broke a record? It was the record for the fastest high-grade Hundred Refinements in
the history of the Skysea Alliance Tournament. You. Broke. A. Record!” Mu Xi hissed the last few words
through gritted teeth,
“Huh?” Tang Wulin stood there stupefied. “I was just in a hurry to get to the individual competition. I…”
Mu Xi eyed him up and down. “Did you know that after you left, a flock of people were running all over
the gym searching desperately for you? I didn’t dare to say anything. All I heard was that you broke the
record for high-grade Hundred Refinements, and with blue coppertite at that! You only used one minute
and six seconds. Way to go!”
“I… I didn’t meant to.” Tang Wulin had been repeatedly warned to stay low-key beforehand, yet no one
had thought something like this would happen. His self-control was blown away the moment he began
forging. In that state of mind, he focused on creating the best product he that could.
Mu Xi snorted. “Well, anyway, you’re in the limelight now. I expect that everyone will be focusing on you
in the next round. You better prepare yourself.”
“Eh… What am I going to do?” Tang Wulin was at a loss.
Mu Xi said, “What will be, will be. Just don’t let it affect you. It’s not like Eastsea City is forbidden from
producing geniuses, right?”
Tang Wulin stared at her in astonishment. “Senior disciple sister, are you saying I’m a genius?”
Mu Xi raised a brow in surprise then proceeded to pinch his cheeks. She kept pinching his cheeks as she
gnashed her teeth. “Yeah! That’s right! You’re a genius!”
Tang Wulin was barely coherent as he spoke. “Senior disciple sister, please don’t pinch me when you can
just talk. You should go now…”
With great difficulty, Tang Wulin managed to fend off Mu Xi’s demonic fingers from his cheeks and saw
her out. Despite his aching face, his heart warmed. Perceptive since childhood, he knew that Mu Xi’s
bared fangs was to remind him not to draw the world’s attention.
972
Since they’ve noticed my forging, I’ll need to think of some plan.
As the first day of the tournament came to an end, some rejoiced while others sulked. For those who
failed, this was the pain of being eliminated. For those who passed, it was the anxiety for what’s to come.
The tournament schedule was packed, with matches conducted everyday.
Tang Wulin would have to wake up early in order to attend the second round of the blacksmithing
competition. This was an exceptionally important round.
The blacksmithing tournament’s champion would be decided by the sum of their marks awarded by the
judges. Thus, the performance was additive. Without a doubt, Tang Wulin was the first round’s
frontrunner, having produced a high-grade hundred refined product in the shortest amount of time.
The second round was a free-forge round where participants would pick a metal and forge it to the best
of their ability.
For the junior division, anyone who succeeded in hundred refining a metal was considered talented. Now,
if they could succeed in the Thousand Refinements, then they would be heralded as geniuses.
After a whole night’s meditation, Tang Wulin came up with a plan.
The next morning, a horde of blacksmiths assembled. They were heading toward the competition
grounds.
Tang Wulin trailed behind the group, whispering quietly to Mu Xi, “Senior disciple sister, do you believe
in me?”
“I don’t.” Mu Xi retorted without missing a beat.
Tang Wulin was stunned, a bitter laugh escaping from his lips. “Can’t you be a bit more pleasant? Do you
really not believe in me?”
Mu Xi smiled inwardly at the sight of Tang Wulin deflating, but outwardly, she snorted. “Why should I
believe in you? What do you have for me to believe in?”
“Integrity!” Tang Wulin exclaimed.
“You have that? How many kilograms?” Mu Xi said disdainfully.
Tang Wulin was helpless to her words. “Fine. If you don’t believe in me then you don’t.”
Suspicion roused in Mu Xi’s heart. “Just tell me what you have to say already. Out with it.”
Tang Wulin smirked. “If you believe in me, then choose heavy silver later.”
973
“Heavy silver? Are you trying to harm me on purpose?” Although heavy silver was a decent metal, it
ranked in the middle relative to other materials. Since this was a tournament, the more difficult the metal
was to forge the more points would be awarded.
Since it was far easier to forge than blue coppertite, heavy silver at the very best could be considered at
the peak of mid-grade metals By choosing it, her chances of success would increase. Yet, this was still
depending on chance. Should Mu Xi fail, her score would plummet and she might even be eliminated.
974
Tang Wulin said, “Actually, I’m not completely sure either. But if you believe in me, I’ll definitely succeed
in making you the champion.”
Mu Xi stared at him in astonishment. “You really want to help me win?”
A smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips. “I’ve already broken a record; if I don’t get out of the limelight,
teacher is going to punish me when I return. Besides, didn’t you say you would give me the first place
prize? You know how much I love money. If you take first place and I take second, then I’ll get both prizes
and complete teacher’s assignment. It’s a win-win!”
Mu Xi wasn’t convinced. “I’m your rival. There’s no way I can believe you! Hmph!” She hastened her pace.
Unseen by Tang Wulin, Mu Xi’s expression depicted warring emotions, as turbulent as a monsoon.
Ever since she met Tang Wulin, she would always pick on him for some reason. Later, she realized her
actions stemmed from jealousy.
In the blacksmithing world, Mu Xi was heralded as a proud girl sent from the heavens. That being said,
Tang Wulin’s appearance threatened her position, forcing her to see him as a rival. In the end, however,
she was unable to compete with Tang Wulin.
Whenever she drummed up the courage to challenge Tang Wulin to a blacksmithing duel, his astounding
progress made her lose her confidence.
Yet no matter how bruised her ego became, Mu Xi strived harder and harder, until her past self was
incomparable with her present self. Even so, the distance between Mu Xi and Tang Wulin continued to
widen. When Tang Wulin was promoted to a fourth-rank blacksmith, she could finally relinquish her
jealousy. In this world there were geniuses that an ordinary person like her could never hope to match,
regardless of how much effort was invested. She understood this now. With this realization, Mu Xi’s heart
grew calm and she was able face their relationship.
Mu Chen had urged her repeatedly to maintain a good relationship with Tang Wulin. Now that she let go
of her envy, she found that he wasn’t as loathsome as she thought. The distance between the two
gradually faded away and her attitude toward Tang Wulin gradually improved.
However, she did not expect Tang Wulin to return the favor so quickly by helping her win the
competition. Unaware of Tang Wulin’s two-faced nature, Mu Xi thought the ten-year-old’s words were
ninety-nine percent serious! Nevertheless, she was the senior disciple sister here! Although Tang Wulin
wanted to cede first place to her, it was only right that she cede it to him.
975
For this reason, she chose to decline. It was unconscionable to deprive him of his deserved glory.
Mind in a haze, she heaved a long sigh after entering the competition grounds. Junior disciple brother, I
hope you can reach even greater heights. One day, you’ll definitely become an amazing blacksmith like
dad.
“Senior disciple sister, here.”
Tang Wulin’s voice halted her depressing train of thought. He had appeared in front of her and held out a
chunk of heavy silver.
“You…” Mu Xi stared at him, dumbfounded.
Tang Wulin said seriously, “Senior disciple sister, please believe in me. If you acknowledge me as your
junior disciple brother, then trust me.”
How could Mu Xi not believe in him now? “Wulin, I…”
Tang Wulin stepped forward, hugging her. “Senior disciple sister, believe in me.” Despite standing half a
head shorter than her and holding a piece metal in his hand, Tang Wulin calmed her and blew away her
hesitations with his embrace.
He released her a moment later, picking up a metal ingot. Meanwhile, Zheng Tianlin was staring at Tang
Wulin from the distance. His stupefied expression grew dark. Though not in the same division, they still
entered the competition grounds together.
That little brat hugged Mu Xi? And she didn’t fight back at all? What’s their relationship?
Jealousy stabbed his heart.
Tang Wulin soon returned with a nearly identical piece of heavy silver. He smiled at Mu Xi, showing off
his pearly whites, before heading to the forging tables.
Mu Xi had no choice but to follow him. Her previous anxiety was now replaced with calm and curiosity.
Just what is Tang Wulin up to? Why did he tell me to pick heavy silver? And why did he choose it as well?
Tang Wulin placed the heavy silver onto the forging table, before calcining it. This was the required basic
preparatory process.
Not everyone chose the highest quality metal they could. The higher the metal’s grade, the harder it
would be to forge, thus awarding more points in its success. This encouraged competitors to balance the
metal’s difficulty with their proficiency in refining it..Therefore, no one thought much of Tang Wulin and
Mu Xi picking heavy silver.
976
Mu Xi echoed Tang Wulin’s actions and began calcining the heavy silver. A moment later, she whispered
to Tang Wulin, “So just what’s your plan, Wulin?”
Tang Wulin’s whispered response could barely be heard. “Senior disciple sister, when the competition
begins, just follow my rhythm. We’ll forge together. Heavy silver is the steadiest and sturdiest of the mid-
grade metals. We’ll forge in sync and you can just follow along, understanding it as you go. As long as you
follow my rhythm, there shouldn’t be any problems.”
Mu Xi didn’t understand completely. What does he mean by ‘follow’ him?
“The second round of the Skysea Alliance Tournament’s blacksmith’s competition is about to begin.
Please finish your preparations, competitors. Only thirty percent of the initial participants remain. I hope
you all treasure this opportunity and display all of your forging ability,” The official in charge of the
competition declared.
Passing the first round would guarantee entrance to the second and third rounds. The final rankings
would be decided by the sum of those scores.
With rapt attention, the participants stared at their forging table.
The foundation of every blacksmith’s skills was an unrelenting focus. Those who had passed the first
round demonstrated a satisfactory level of this.
Tang Wulin was no exception. His concentration could not be broken and he forged as if he were in his
own world. As Mu Xi watched him, she felt that Tang Wulin’s breathing and mental state existed in its
own rhythm, like the personal beat of one’s heart. It was as if his entire being melded with the forging
table, blurring the lines between the two.
Sure enough, there’s no way someone father recognizes as a genius is an ordinary person! Mu Xi
exclaimed in her thoughts. She could feel Tang Wulin’s sheer talent for forging, crashing into her like a
tidal wave. The source of his talent wasn’t something as simple as possessing innate divine strength.
“Ten, nine, eight…”
The countdown began.
“Three, two, one, begin!”
In one full sweep, blazing scarlet chunks of metal rose to the surface of all of the blacksmiths’ forging
tables, signaling the start of the second round.
Atop the stage, numerous officials swept their gaze over the myriad of tables. At the same time, the white-
haired old man at the center singled out Tang Wulin from the crowd.
“Is that the brat from yesterday?” The old man pointed at Tang Wulin.
977
“Yes. The result of our investigations verified that he came from Eastsea City’s Blacksmith’s Association.
The girl next to him is Mu Chen’s daughter, who is praised as one of this generation’s greatest
blacksmiths. Who would’ve thought that they’ve raised an even greater and younger genius? It seems the
Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association has truly been fortunate these last few years!” A middle-aged man
exclaimed beside the old man.
The white-haired old man nodded. “I want to see if this brat can surprise us again today. Investigate
deeper into him. Determine his family’s circumstances and his background.”
“Elder Duan, what are your intentions?” The middle-aged man asked in surprise.
The old man smiled slyly. “Although a fair share of geniuses has come from our Skysea Blacksmith’s
Association, they can’t compare with those from Eastsea. It’s important to constantly think of ways to
improve our situation since the younger the blacksmith, the less polished they are. This could also be an
opportunity for us.”
“I understand. I’ll arrange it right now.” The middle-aged man finally grasped the old man’s plan. He
quickly made some calls with his soul communicator.
Unaware of these events, Tang Wulin began forging.
A flash of light later, his forging hammers were in his hands. However, instead of his heavy silver
hammers, they were tungsten.
He gently tapped the heavy silver, and a crisp note rang out.
Paying attention to his actions, Mu Xi copied him.
With her own thousand-refined hammers, Mu Xi’s tap issued a second, successive note.
Tang Wulin wrinkled his brows. He turned to Mu Xi and gave her a curt nod.
Although Mu Xi had yet to understand Tang Wulin’s plan, she was resolute and responded with a firm
nod. Regardless of what Tang Wulin planned to do, she chose to believe in him and do as he said. If she
could see what surprise Tang Wulin had up his sleeve, then so what if it ended in failure? They were still
young and had plenty of opportunities waiting for them in the future.
Ding!
Tang Wulin’s hammer descended.
978
Mu Xi mirrored him. She felt the delay between their movements disappearing; furthermore, Tang
Wulin’s strikes seemed heavier than usual, almost as if they were her own.
Moving in sync, Tang Wulin and Mu Xi raised their other hammer and smashed the metal.
The surrounding blacksmiths had also begun to forge. Many had been caught up in the tempest of Tang
Wulin’s forging rhythm the day before, but today they had learned their lesson and threw themselves into
the process as soon as possible.
With each resounding boom of Tang Wulin’s tungsten hammer, another soon followed.
Although Tang Wulin had slowed his pace, it still possessed a peculiar tempo to it.
Their hammers raised and fell together as they forged in unison, gradually increasing in speed and
similarity.
As Tang Wulin’s hammers began to practically fly through the air, so too did Mu Xi’s.
Feeling! Rhythm!
These two words lingered in the back of Mu Xi’s mind. She had forged heavy silver countless times before,
yet, this time, it was an entirely different sensation.
As Mu Xi forged with Tang Wulin, she discovered that she could sense the heavy silver’s breath clearer
than usual, following her rhythm and cadence. As a genius in her own right, she soon immersed herself in
this feeling.
A smile peeked out as Tang Wulin observed her changes. Senior disciple sister really is senior disciple
sister! If she puts her mind to it, then she can really do it!
Few paid attention to them in the beginning due to their slow pace, but as the two sped up, a forging
tempest like the day before appeared.
Tang Wulin’s hammers struck faster, spurring on Mu Xi to do the same. Their hammers rained down on
the metal like a whirlwind, each strike resounding.
The most unusual thing was that the two reflected each other perfectly; even the location of their strikes
and pull of the hammer were identical. Under their assault, the heavy silver slowly shrunk and
transformed.
The blacksmiths on stage soon noticed this bizarre situation, giving them no small shock. What are these
two kids doing? Why are their forging rhythms identical?
This was the first time they had ever seen anything like this.
979
Now that Mu Xi was completely immersed in the process of forging, she could clearly hear the heavy
silver’s voice as it cheered with each strike on its body. She no longer needed to follow Tang Wulin’s
rhythm, using her own senses to continue.
This was her first time experiencing such a mystical sensation. Her mind void of any distracting thoughts,
she focused all her attention on forging.
Hammer after hammer descended, gradually shaping the heavy silver. Joyful rings sounded out in
response to being purified .
Beautiful cloud patterns emerged onto the twinkling surface of the heavy silver.
Beads of sweat rolled down Mu Xi’s forehead. Although her soul power exceeded Tang Wulin’s by far, she
couldn’t compare with his physical strength. Even after Tang Wulin lowered his strength to match Mu Xi’s
usual output, their pace was exhausting her.
Only by concentrating her soul power into her arms did she just barely manage to continue this fast-
paced forging. Mu Xi’s years of blacksmithing came together, culminating into a sensation that made her
want to sing as she was held spellbound by this feeling.
Yes! It’s like this! Exactly like this! This thought echoed within her heart.
Bang!
The two’s final strike landed simultaneously. Two beams of light shot into the air from the heavy silver;
though the light lasted no more than an instant, it had clearly been seen by everyone on the stage.
“What? A light came out?” The old man unconsciously shouted. Without a single exception, all the
blacksmiths from the Skysea Alliance gawked at the duo.
Cen Yue was also on the stage, but on the other end. He had been paying attention to the two since the
start of the competition.
Even with his prior understanding of the two, he was flabbergasted by their synchronized rhythms. What
are those two brats doing? Why isn’t Tang Wulin using his heavy silver hammers? Just what is he doing?
However, all of his doubts were blown away when he saw the beam of light. Cen Yue was aware of Tang
Wulin’s ability to thousand refine second-grade metals, but unexpectedly Mu Xi had accomplished it too!
It was simply unfathomable. Mu Xi wasn’t even a third rank blacksmith yet and her Thousand
Refinements was still unstable!
Even if it was the dimmest of lights that came from a thousand refined metal, it still signified that from
that moment on, Mu Xi was a third rank blacksmith. Reaching third rank at the young age of fourteen was
no small matter.
980
Not a single third rank blacksmith existed within the junior division; Tang Wulin was fourth rank, so he
didn’t count.
The old man roused from his stupor by the sound of a gulp. He strode forward and leapt down from the
stage with nimble movements unlike that of an elderly man.
He no longer cared that the competition was still in progress, directly charging in Tang Wulin’s and Mu
Xi’s direction.
A light blue halo glimmered around the silver metal as Tang Wulin put away his tungsten hammers. The
pattern spread evenly across the heavy silver’s surface, covering every single inch. He narrowed his eyes
as he reflected on the process.
Mu Xi propped herself up against the forging table with her arms. That feeling just now! That feeling! Her
eyes twinkled like stars as she kept recreating that feeling in her mind. She knew she had reached the
next rank. It had been the first time she could perceive the will of the metal. As she carved this experience
into her heart, she had a newfound appreciation for everything that came before.
“Don’t go over.” Just as the old man was about to reach the two, Cen Yue stopped him. “They’re
comprehending things right now. We mustn’t disturb them,” Cen Yue said with a lowered voice.
The old man, as well as the other blacksmiths that had followed, all halted in place. As they were all of at
least the fifth rank, they understood how important times of comprehension were to blacksmiths.
981
Chapter 208 ‐ Comprehension and Mu Xi's
Advancement
Chapter 208 ‐ Comprehension and Mu Xi's Advancement
From where they were standing, they could clearly see the two chunks of thousand refined heavy silver
on the table.
That’s definitely thousand refined heavy silver! And it’s second‐grade! Second-grade thousand refined
heavy silver was usually in the domain of fourth rank blacksmiths, yet two kids who had succeeded in
forging it now stood in front of him.
Tang Wulin’s and Mu Xi’s state of comprehension was short-lived, but it told the Elder Duan everything
he needed to know—both youngsters were at least third rank.
The old man turned to Cen Yue. “Little Yue, your Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association sure has some tricks up
its sleeve! Mu Chen is truly formidable. I never expected that he would have groomed two young
successors, especially that brat over there. I looked into him and discovered he’s only ten years old. Just
where did you find such a freak?”
Cen Yue delighted in the old man’s bitter expression. “Elder Duan, you don’t have to be so worried. We
were just lucky. You should know that Mu Xi has shown promise since she was a child, but Wulin is our
president’s only direct disciple. He’s quite talented. Maybe he could exchange notes with blacksmiths
from Skysea City in the future.”
Cen Yue’s reply was truly a needle hidden in silk floss. He flawlessly explained Tang Wulin’s status as Mu
Chen’s direct disciple, secretly warning Elder Duan to discard any ideas of preying on him.
Each blacksmith had their own blacksmithing techniques and ways to pass down their teachings. Just like
how a good master was hard to find, a good disciple was also hard to find! What master wouldn’t want a
disciple that could one day surpass them?
Forging a second-grade thousand refined metal wasn’t much in their eyes; what was significant, however,
was how young Tang Wulin was! He was only ten years old! In the entire history of blacksmithing, a ten-
year-old who could thousand refine was unheard of! This was simply…
Elder Duan felt short of breath as he stared at Cen Yue. “Why hasn’t anyone told me that Mu Chen took in
a disciple? Have any of you heard about this?” He swept his gaze across the other blacksmiths present.
“I haven’t heard about this,” each of the blacksmiths from Skysea City said one after another, shaking
their heads.
982
Cen Yue’s expression darkened. “Elder Duan, what are you implying?”
Elder Duan snorted. “Nothing. Let’s just head back then. We don’t want to influence the children’s
competition.”
He glanced at Tang Wulin one more time before leading the others back to the stage.
Just after they left, Tang Wulin raised his head. His state of comprehension hadn’t been as great as Mu Xi’s
since he was forging the familiar heavy silver, but he did manage to grasp the barest traces of what a first-
grade thousand refining was like.
The fact that Tang Wulin had used his tungsten hammers needed to be kept in mind. He wondered just
what the result would have been if he used his heavy silver hammers. If he had used them, he probably
would have had at least a sixty percent chance to produce a first-grade metal.
A first-grade Thousand Refinement was also called Half-Spirit Refinement. The sooner that Tang Wulin
could achieve this, the easier it would be for him to comprehend Spirit Refinement. The only thing he
currently lacked was soul power. Even with his innate divine strength, Mu Chen was confident in his
assessment that Tang Wulin would need to have at least three rings before Spirit Refinement would be
possible. This was because, during the process of spirit refining, blacksmiths needed to infuse the metal
with the vitality that came from the blacksmith themselves. In other words, the gap between the
blacksmith’s martial soul and the metal.
An ordinary blacksmith needed to have at least four rings before being able to spirit refine, but with his
innate divine strength, Tang Wulin only needed three rings to sustain the process.
Nonetheless, a first-grade Thousand Refinement could be considered the gateway to Spirit Refinement.
The greater the feeling and the deeper his comprehension, the closer he got to the realm of Spirit
Refinement.
Tang Wulin had set a goal for himself prior to the start of the tournament—before reaching three rings,
he would thousand refine every metal he could get his hands on to the standard of first-grade. This way,
when it the time for him to attempt Spirit Refinement arrived, his chances of success would dramatically
increase while lowering his material costs.
Mu Xi let out a long sigh as she lifted her head, sluggishly gazing at the twinkling silver metal before her.
The moment she laid eyes on the heavy silver, she was dazed.
It’s thousand refined second‐grade!
Although she couldn’t compare to grandmaster blacksmiths, her understanding of high-level forging was
still extraordinarily deep since she grew up as the daughter of a Saint Blacksmith. She was naturally able
to identify the level of the metal she had just forged.
983
I‐is it actually second‐grade? She hadn’t even grasped the fundamentals of the Thousand Refinements, yet
she had somehow managed to forge a second-grade metal? Mu Xi simply couldn’t believe it! Furthermore,
she just comprehended the true essence of the Thousand Refinements and was now confident in her
ability to thousand refine any metal. Taking this into consideration, she knew that she was now a third
rank blacksmith.
She turned to Tang Wulin, her eyes welling with all sorts of emotions—relief, admiration, envy, and
another emotion she didn’t understand.
A teacher guides the way, dispelling the disciple’s doubts; that was exactly what it felt like with Tang
Wulin leading her. He was the one who elevated her to the third rank, something not even her father had
been able to accomplish.
Using his own rhythm to spur her on, Tang Wulin pushed her into that state of complete focus and reveal
the path to the Thousand Refinements.
After putting away her hammers, Mu Xi walked over to Tang Wulin’s side. She reached out to rub his head
and pinch his cheeks, not expressing her gratitude.
“Let’s go,” she said, leading the way out.
A smile tugged at Tang Wulin’s lips as he watched Mu Xi leave gallantly. At that moment, the two
understood each other even without giving voice to their thoughts.
Mu Xi stopped once they left the blacksmithing competition grounds. “Are you participating in the
individual competition?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Senior disciple sister, why aren’t you participating? You’re definitely strong enough
to place highly.”
Mu Xi currently has three rings, and from Tang Wulin’s understanding, her martial soul was a powerful
one.
“I can’t,” she replied and shook her head. “My talent for blacksmithing can’t compare with yours, and I’ve
had a change of heart since you arrived. I’ve been contemplating whether my path is that of a blacksmith,
a soul master, or a battle armor master. I want to embrace all three of these identities, but I am ultimately
destined to be a blacksmith. In light of that, I’ve decided to focus my time and energy on forging.”
Mu Xi paused for a moment to give Tang Wulin a profound look. “Wulin, you are far more talented than I
am, so much so that you’re a once-in-a-century blacksmithing genius. Dad told me that, if you continue to
steadily develop like this, you would one day become a Divine Blacksmith. So if you enjoy forging, you
need to put even more effort into it from now on.”
984
Tang Wulin nodded slightly, understanding Mu Xi’s intentions. She wished to remind him that, if he
wanted to be a blacksmith that stood at the peak, he could not let himself get unnecessarily distracted.
However, his goal was to become a battle armor master. That was his dream.
Tang Wulin dreamed of becoming a mecha pilot when he was a child, but after Wu Zhangkong educated
him about battle armor masters who stood above mecha pilots, his dream changed. Blacksmithing had
initially been a way for him to earn money that he just so happened to enjoy, but now it fueled his hope of
one day becoming a battle armor master.
“Senior disciple sister... I love blacksmithing, but my circumstances are different from yours. Your martial
soul is way better than mine. I only have Bluesilver Grass. People have been telling me that my martial
soul is trash since I was six. Even though I’ve devoted all of my energy into steadily cultivating, the results
have been lackluster. Becoming a great blacksmith also requires soul power, so if I want to do that, I have
to put in the effort cultivating. Aside from that, my one true dream is to become a battle armor master.”
985
Mu Xi was stupefied. “That’s right! You still only have one ring… How could I forget? You’re not that great
after all! You’re still so much weaker than me!”
Tang Wulin felt as if three black lines were sliding down his forehead. Just what is she thinking?
An unexpected smile spread across Mu Xi’s face. “My heart calmed down as soon as I remembered that.
Yeah! No one could be that unbelievably powerful and you’re no exception. Alright, hurry up and go then.
I’m not participating in the individual competition, but I am in the team competition. I won’t go easy on
you when we face off. Well… assuming you make it that far.”
Tang Wulin waved goodbye to Mu Xi as he ran off. It was nearly time for the individual competition.
Watched his departing figure, Mu Xi’s smiling expression gradually vanished. She muttered, “Dad was
right… I really should form a good relationship with him. That brat… hmph! I really want to pinch him to
death.”
A smile spread across her lips as she spoke the last few words. It was far more brilliant than the one that
had previously graced it.
Once he arrived at the competition ground, Tang Wulin rushed to check the progression of the matches.
Fortunately, there was still some time before his match. Since the individual competition had advanced to
its second round, each match was far longer than before.
After making sure that he was on time, Tang Wulin spotted his teammates nearby.
Xie Xie and Gu Yue stood next to each other, observing the battles of their competition. Tang Wulin
quickly walked over.
“Your blacksmithing competition is done? How’d you do?” Gu Yue asked.
“I did great,” Tang Wulin answered. “The champion will be decided tomorrow.”
Since the blacksmith’s competition wasn’t very popular, it only took three days to finish.
“Have you guys fought yet?” Tang Wulin asked.
Gu Yue shook her head. “Not yet. I’m still waiting.”
986
“So what’s the situation?” Tang Wulin asked. “Has anyone powerful appeared yet?
Gu Yue answered, “A few. We just saw a three-ringed soul master. A three-ringed opponent will be kind of
tough.”
With an upper age limit of fifteen, it was certainly to be expected that some three-ringed soul masters
would be found in the junior division. Compared to Xie Xie and Gu Yue, both of which had two rings and
powerful martial souls, Tang Wulin merely had a single soul ring and the trash-tier Bluesilver Grass.
Although he brought his martial soul up to the thousand-year level, he was still an infant against those
three-ringed giants.
Yet, in spite of that, Tang Wulin’s confidence did not waver. He never expected to do particularly well in
the individual competition; he only entered in order to further temper himself. It wouldn’t be much of a
loss if he were defeated by an opponent that was more powerful than him.
At that moment, Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide.
Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi approached him like enemies meeting on a narrow road. The former led the way
while the latter followed like a servant.
There’s no way she signed up for the individual competition, right?
Tang Wulin was speechless, but anticipation flickered within his heart. The two were from Shrek
Academy, so he couldn’t help but wonder just how strong they were.
“Are you waiting for your match?” Ye Xinglan approached Tang Wulin with a sinister grin.
Tang Wulin pretended to be disinterested. “Did you sign up for the individual competition too? If I
remember correctly, the competition was already underway when you decided to sign up.”
“What does that have to do with anything?” Ye Xinglan asked. “I just needed to speak with the organizers
and tell them that I wanted to spar with you guys. Of course they made an exception for me. Since I
guaranteed I won’t fight for the top eight, they happily agreed to my participation.”
Tang Wulin’s heart stirred, anxiety seeping into his heart.
“Oh, right, I wanted to tell you the good news. The opponent you drew for today is unable to make it, so
another opponent has been arranged for you—me.”
Faced with the smirking Ye Xinglan, Tang Wulin felt as if he had encountered a little devil. He knew her
what she was aiming for without even needing to think about it.
Xie Xie’s and Gu Yue’s faces darkened. This was especially the case for Gu Yue, whose narrowed eyes held
a cold sheen.
987
Tang Wulin, on the other hand, continued to meet Ye Xinglan’s gaze without faltering. Their gazes locked,
and he flashed a radiant smile at her. “Fantastic!”
Fantastic? He isn’t scared at all? Ye Xinglan was stunned. This guy isn’t scared of having a match with me?
But I’m from Shrek Academy!
She couldn’t sense the slightest bit of anxiety from Tang Wulin’s confident expression. In fact, his smile
was simply to dazzling for her.
As if to tell Tang Wulin to surrender right then and there, Xu Lizhi gave him a meaningful look from
behind Ye Xinglan. However, Tang Wulin ignored Xu Lizhi’s warning. Instead, he was completely calm as
he continued to hold Ye Xinglan’s gaze.
Ye Xinglan’s expression quickly turned dark. She nodded at Tang Wulin repeatedly. “Good. Very good. Let
me see just how skilled you are then.”
After spitting out these words, she swiftly turned around and left.
A wry smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips as he returned his attention to the matches in progress.
Feeling a tug on his arm, Tang Wulin turned to see Gu Yue grabbing onto him and staring right at him
with eyes filled with worry.
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth curled in amusement. “It’s fine! We’re here to challenge the powerful
and gain more combat experience after all. Battling a student from Shrek Academy is a rare opportunity.
You wouldn’t believe how happy I am right now. Why are you guys making that face? Are you thinking it’s
certain that I’ll lose?”
“Well said,” an icy voice interjected. “Do your best and battle with all your strength. You might just have a
chance at winning if you do.”
The trio swiveled their heads in the direction that it came from, slightly surprised at Wu Zhangkong’s
sudden arrival.
Wu Zhangkong nodded at Tang Wulin in satisfaction. His appreciation for this disciple of his only
continued to grow. Not only did Tang Wulin have a good head on his shoulders, his perception was sharp
and his heart was large. The boy was only ten years old, so Wu Zhangkong could only imagine what he
would be like when he was twenty. Tang Wulin’s growth was unpredictable.
A lot could change in ten years. Although Tang Wulin’s martial soul was weak, it had mutated and made
the path to greatness available to him. If this trend continued, Tang Wulin would be destined to reach
great heights in the future.
“Teacher Wu,” Tang Wulin hastily said in greeting.
988
Wu Zhangkong walked to stand in front of the three, gravely saying, “Do your best in your battles and
don’t feel pressured. Regardless of how it turns out, everything will be fine as long as you give it your all.
In my opinion, the battle isn’t completely hopeless for you.”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin answered respectfully, eyes sparkling. Battling an opponent from Shrek Academy was
a wonderful chance to test himself.
Tang Wulin sat down where he was, closed his eyes, and began regulating his breathing. He wanted to be
in top condition when he faced Ye Xinglan.
Xie Xie was the first to have a match. His opponent wasn’t particularly strong, and a little less than five
minutes later, he stood victorious.
Then it was finally Tang Wulin’s turn. He sprang up from the ground, a confident smile on his face as he
strode toward the arena.
“Big sister Xinglan, Wulin didn’t really do anything wrong. You should go easy on him!” Xu Lizhi implored.
He still had a good impression of Tang Wulin, especially since Tang Wulin could eat so much. Such a
limitless stomach was something he had never seen before, and one could only conquer a glutton by
eating more than them after all! It was only because of this that Xu Lizhi approved of Tang Wulin.
“You still have the face to say that? Would I have had to suffer so much if not for you? Stop letting this
bother you so much and just watch me put him in his place. Hmph!” Ye Xinglan freed herself from Xu
Lizhi’s nagging and charged toward the stage.
During the exhibition match that kicked off the tournament, few had taken note of her since she had been
in the back. Furthermore, she wasn’t clothed in the iconic green Shrek Academy uniform today. Instead,
she wore a yellow dress. She only seemed to be a young, pretty girl.
Both Tang Wulin and Ye Xinglan ascended to the stage. Upon seeing Tang Wulin’s assured smile, fumes of
anger poured from Ye Xinglan’s head. In her eyes, that smile was provocation. Grievances filled her heart
as she remembered how Tang Wulin had mooched off of her and even had the gall to pick the dishes.
This bastard! Today we’ll see how I put you in your place!
Today’s referee was the same as yesterday’s. After unceremoniously announcing the rules for the match,
he let the two start preparing.
Tang Wulin’s narrowed eyes were locked onto Ye Xinglan. After his short rest, his mind was sharp as a
blade.
He was like a spring—the greater the pressure placed on him, the stronger he would bounce back. At this
moment, he was bursting with fighting spirit. He would rather face a powerful opponent like Ye Xinglan
989
instead of an inexperienced one like the one from yesterday. This way, he would gain something from the
battle.
Tang Wulin sprang into action immediately after the referee’s declaration. He stomped down with his left
foot, charging straight at Ye Xinglan while a single purple ring twinkled beneath his feet.
990
Purple? A thousand-year soul ring? This realization shocked Ye Xinglan. She hadn’t seen any of Tang
Wulin’s previous battles; her only impression of him was his weak soul power fluctuations.
She had expected that he had one ring, but never did she imagine that it would be a purple ring.
Ye Xinglan instantly reassessed the situation with this new piece of information.
To be able to support a thousand-year soul ring, both his body and spirit must be powerful! There’s no
other explanation for it. Looks like he’s more talented than I gave him credit for!
But Ye Xinglan wasn’t worried despite this shocking revelation. Her confidence as a student of Shrek
Academy couldn’t be shaken by something as minor as this.
Two yellow soul rings rose from her feet as she reached out and grasped her coalescing martial soul.
Although her ring configuration was identical to Tang Wulin’s opponent from the day before, Ye Xinglan’s
martial soul gave him a completely different feeling.
A long sword materialized in her hand. Sparks of light twinkled along the slender brilliance of its yellow
blade like the stars in the night sky, showcasing a splendor that was attention-grabbing even in daylight.
Ye Xinglan’s presence faded with the appearance of the sword, her essence fusing with it.
One with the sword!
A ten-year-old girl has reached such a realm?
Every powerful, perceptive observer in the stands was astonished.
As the two approached each other, Tang Wulin forwent his Bluesilver Grass; instead, he reached out to
grab her shoulder.
Ye Xinglan made her move at the very last moment; she took a step to the right.
This seemingly simple action had Tang Wulin’s gut twisting in alarm.
Ye Xinglan’s one step put her in the perfect position to strike his most vulnerable weak point. However,
momentum propelled him forward and he passed through the spot that Ye Xinglan had just moved from.
It was too late for him to turn around.
Ye Xinglan slashed at Tang Wulin’s ribs. Her sword stroke was casual and smooth, slow and steady.
Unavoidable.
991
It was in that moment of crisis that Tang Wulin displayed his body’s flexibility. He twisted his body and
his back arched like a bow—while he was still within striking distance, it bought him enough time for
golden scales to ripple across his arm and block the blade..
A metallic tink rang out. Ye Xinglan spun around, dispersing the excess energy of the clash. To her
surprise, she found herself two meters from where she originally stood.
Anxiety gripped Tang Wulin. A strange chill had penetrated his scales during their clash and had violently
rushed into his body. He summoned his bloodline power and soul power into action, sealing the foreign
energy off. Only with the combined power of the two could he keep it at bay.
Even then, light exploded from his right arm, sending him reeling back two steps.
From just this brief clash, Tang Wulin was clearly the one at a disadvantage.
However, astonishment flashed in Ye Xinglan’s eyes. My Stargod Sword’s stargod energy couldn’t invade
his body? Usually even three-ringed soul masters can’t defend against it! This guy’s body is weird. His
arm has scales on it…
Despite her mind whirling with shock, Ye Xinglan did not pause. Her first soul ring lit up the moment she
stopped spinning, imbuing starlight into the blade as she aimed at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin trembled in the face of this attack. Her first move had already displayed the terrifying
strength of her sword; he had already been hard-pressed to defend against her sword when she wasn’t
using a soul skill, so he could only imagine how powerful it would be when it was combined with one.
Tang Wulin could no longer afford to hold back. Strand after strand of Bluesilver Grass sprang out and
wove together into a large net in front of him, intent on enveloping the stellar attack.
His martial soul has nothing to do with the scales on his arm? Does he have twin souls? Ye Xinglan’s mind
quickly processed this new knowledge.
The starlight and Bluesilver Grass collided. Nothing exploded. Instead, golden light dyed each and every
strand of grass it touched, wrestling control of the grass out of Tang Wulin’s hands.
What is that?
Tang Wulin’s shock deepened as Ye Xinglan pointed her sword at the sky, directing the gold-touched
Bluesilver Grass into the air. Now, nothing stood between the two.
What a strange soul skill.
Even though he was startled, Tang Wulin quickly retreated. Violet light flickered in his eyes as he
activated Purple Demon Eyes.
992
Faced with such a powerful opponent, he couldn’t afford not to use every trick up his sleeve.
The moment she saw the purple glint in Tang Wulin’s eyes, Ye Xinglan closed her own. She activated her
second soul skill, shrouding herself in starlight. The defense was airtight, without a single gap for Tang
Wulin’s Purple Demon Eyes to attack.
That shield can defend against spiritual attacks?
Ye Xinglan cut through the net of Bluesilver Grass she had seized control of and thrust her Stargod Sword
at Tang Wulin; flickering duplicates charged at Tang Wulin as her footwork changed into mysterious
erratic steps.
Not good!
Tang Wulin had a wealth of combat experience, but even the cleverest housewife couldn’t cook without
rice! With the control of his martial soul stolen by his opponent, what else could he do?
Tang Wulin made a surprising choice: he closed his eyes. Since he couldn’t clearly ascertain the situation,
he would use his other senses.
Tang Wulin’s spiritual power exceeded two hundred points, meaning he was in the intermediate Spirit
Connection realm. Taking his constant forging into consideration, his perception could not be compared
with that of an ordinary person. With his gaze still shuttered, he willed his right hand to transform into
the golden dragon claw.
Ding!
Tang Wulin brandished his claws, blocking the strike to his shoulder.
His claw blocked the stargod energy. Even when the Stargod Sword released more energy, it couldn’t
move a single inch forward.
Tang Wulin held the sword in place, but Ye Xinglan’s responded swiftly. She freed her sword with a flick
of her wrist and commanded the surrounding starlight to gather around her sword.
The Stargod Sword grew with a brighter radiance. At the same time, Tang Wulin regained control over his
Bluesilver Grass.
Tang Wulin clawed at her, but Ye Xinglan simply swatted his attack down. His ability to sense Ye Xinglan’s
location, on the other hand, was increasingly accurate.
“You’ve got some good tricks. It looks like I’ll need to take this seriously.” Ye Xinglan nimbly retreated.
Her eyes brightened, then shone as if they were two stars. Specks of starlight converged around her and
without any warning, she charged forward again, twice as fast a before. Her Stargod Sword seemed to
become the manifestation of the myriad stars in the skies as it advanced upon Tang Wulin.
993
Tang Wulin recalled his Bluesilver Grass to fortify his defense.
Ye Xinglan’s sword danced as she struck the thicket of grass. With each stroke of her blade, a strand of
Bluesilver Grass would explode in a burst of light.
The tip of her sword fluttered about like a butterfly. Bluesilver Grass would scatter wherever it touched,
until dozens of swords stabbed at Tang Wulin simultaneously, completely surrounding him.
This wasn’t a soul skill—it was pure technique!
994
In that moment, Tang Wulin gained a newfound appreciation for Wu Zhangkong. The Stargod Sword’s
attack patterns were very similar to Wu Zhangkong’s Frost Scars.
Facing her formidable sword technique, Tang Wulin already knew how to retaliate.
A radiant strand of Bluesilver Grass sprung up in front of him, golden scales lining it. The strand wrapped
along the length of the sword, disturbing its stargod energy and restricting its movement. Most of the
sword stabs were blocked by the troublesome grass while his dragon claw held the rest of the attacks at
bay. With these defensive measures, he was barely able to endure Ye Xinglan’s offensive.
Naturally, it was all thanks to Goldlight that his Bluesilver Grass could subdue the explosive stargod
energy. He activated Bind, specifically for the strands of Bluesilver grass encircling the sword, and
charged forward with the aid of his spirit soul.
An orb of starlight fell onto his Bluesilver Grass, interrupting his soul skill. Ye Xinglan’s figure flickered.
She bypassed his golden Bluesilver Grass and appeared just before him.
She thrusted out her Stargod Sword, ten stabs manifesting all at once.
“Let’s see how you deal with this!” Ye Xinglan roared. She had never expected that with her abilities, she
would have so much difficulty against a mere one-ringed opponent. Though his martial soul was
Bluesilver Grass, it wasn’t ordinary—a variant. What was most alarming was his golden dragon claw.
She felt the greatest threat from his claw and didn’t dare let go of her sword. She had a gut feeling that the
match would be lost if he managed to grab her sword.
Although her Stargod Sword was powerful, once removed from her grasp, she would be helpless against
his spirit soul-enhanced Bluesilver Grass. For now, she wanted to see how Tang Wulin would deal with
her.
Indeed, Tang Wulin found it increasingly hard to block all her attacks. Even if he could sense all of the
incoming sword thrusts, his reaction time was too slow!!
What do I do?
In this moment of crisis, he made a valiant choice.
Ignoring the incoming stars, Tang Wulin charged toward her, his golden dragon claw serving as the
vanguard. He brandished his claw wildly to do two things: protect his body and grab Ye Xinglan.
995
Mutual destruction!
Tang Wulin was confident in the destructive power of his claw. He also knew that his body could endure
the blow for a brief moment. In that moment before his body collapsed, he would attack her in a frenzy.
Shooting stars were lodged into Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw, enveloping him in a bloody aura. The
stargod energy was about to erupt, but he was already in front of her!
Shock flashed through her eyes. She jabbed her sword forward and activated both her soul rings. A mass
of starlight descended, encasing her body like a stellar fortress.
Multi-colored light exploded as the golden claw and the shield of starlight clashed. Yet the starlight shield
proved short-lived as Tang Wulin dug his claws into it, tearing the starlight into shreds.
The last couple of moves illustrated just what made Ye Xinglan a Shrek student. She bent over backwards,
evading the claw by an inch while thrusting her sword simultaneously at Tang Wulin’s right armpit.
Tang Wulin recoiled his arm, deflecting the sword’s path.
Finally, Ye Xinglan’s defensive maneuvers came to an end; his claw gripped her sword with incredible
strength, issuing out a metallic ‘clang’.
She nearly lost hold of her sword when a sudden wave of force propagated through it.
A boom resounded as light shot out from Tang Wulin. With a low groan, his golden dragon claw
disappeared and the explosion hurled him back through the air.
“Stop!” The referee shouted. He flew over to Tang Wulin’s side. Holding Tang Wulin with one arm, the
referee used the other to apply a healing white light on the wounds, preventing further blood loss.
Ye Xinglan sat on the ground, staring at Tang Wulin in despondency.
Throughout her life, she had never achieved such a difficult victory against a peer.
That guy, how is he able to fight so hard? And there’s his dragon claw… It’s so strong! How was it able to
stop my soul skill? I should have been more prepared, then I wouldn’t be in such a situation.
Is he okay?
Tang Wulin was in a dire state. His body was dyed crimson, face pale and eyes closed. His consciousness
had long since been lost.
During their final clash, Tang Wulin had held on by sheer will alone. When he could no longer endure the
stargod energy, and his soul power collapsed within his body, he was incapacitated by the damage. He
996
could no longer sustain his golden dragon claw either. Yet, if he had been able to persevere for another
second, perhaps the outcome of the match would differ.
Wu Zhangkong ascended to the stage quickly. He retrieved Tang Wulin from the referee’s hold and
applied an icy mist onto the wounds. Without sparing Ye Xinglan a single glance, he exited the stage with
Tang Wulin in his arms.
Gu Yue and Xie Xie rushed over to their teacher. Upon seeing her bloodied comrade, Gu Yue emanated
killing intent.
A chilling shiver ran down Ye Xinglan’s spine as she pushed herself off the ground. She turned toward Gu
Yue subconsciously.
The two girls’ gazes clashed in midair, sparks shooting everywhere.
Wu Zhangkong’s hands moved in a blur as he examined Tang Wulin. A moment later, he declared, “He’s
fine. They’re just superficial wounds. I’ll bring him back first.” He lifted Tang Wulin and after few mystical
steps, he disappeared, his silhouette but a dream.
The second round of the individual competition concluded: Tang Wulin lost!
After Wu Zhangkong left, Gu Yue approached the stage, her eyes gleaming with six different glints and her
bloodlust exploding. Even Xie Xie, who was undoubtedly on her side, treated her like a volcano about to
erupt.
Once she descended from the stage, Ye Xinglan waited for the approaching Gu Yue, not one bit afraid.
“I want to challenge you.” Gu Yue’s voice was ice-cold.
Ye Xinglan snorted. “I’m only doing one match for the individual competition. If you want to challenge me,
then do it in the team competition.”
She departed after spitting out these words. Gu Yue was about to chase after her, but Xie Xie restrained
her arm. “Don’t be impulsive Gu Yue! She’s from Shrek.”
Gu Yue whipped her head back at Xie Xie, giving him a fright. “So what if she’s from Shrek?”
Xie Xie released her in haste. Embarrassed, he said, “What I’m trying to say is that it won’t mean anything
unless we defeat them in a fair match. Actually, Wulin was an inch away from victory. So you should have
an idea of how strong Shrek is now.”
Gu Yue’s bloodlust gradually subsided, the thick killing intent around her lessening. She snorted before
walking away.
“Hey, don’t you still have your own match?” Xie Xie called after her.
997
“I’m forfeiting! I’m going to go see Wulin.” The instant she finished speaking, she broke into a run.
Tang Wulin awoke to a cool sensation. When he opened his eyes, he saw the usual glacial expression of
Wu Zhangkong.
“Teacher Wu,” he called out softly. He struggled to get up, but the tearing pain halted his efforts.
Wu Zhangkong glanced at him. “You’re awake? You still need to recover.”
Tang Wulin said, “But, my match…”
Wu Zhangkong said, “Don’t even think about it. Recover first. You’ve done well today. You had a chance of
winning in that match, but what you’re lacking in now is combat ability. Once you’re better, I’ll teach you
another secret art of the Tang Sect.”
Tang Wulin was at a loss. “But, aren’t I only allowed to learn two right now? I’ve only passed the medium
level test so far.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “A third rank professional can learn an additional secret art. I didn’t teach you a
third one last time because I was afraid you would be biting off more than you could chew. I’ll choose
another art that is suitable for you. For now, you just rest and recover.”
“Wulin, you’re awake!” Gu Yue brought a cup of water over to him. She added a straw for his convenience.
“Drink slowly; you don’t want to choke.”
A smile graced Tang Wulin’s lips when he saw the concern in her eyes. He drank a bit of water through
the straw. “Thank you. What time is it right now?”
Gu Yue answered, “It’s just past noon. Are you hungry now? I’ll go get you something to eat.”
998
Tang Wulin said, “No, it’s fine. Don’t forget about the match in the afternoon. I might not be able to battle,
but you guys still can. Do your best for me! I’ve already been eliminated from the individual competition,
so I only have the team competition left.”
Gu Yue was dumbfounded. “You still want to compete?”
“Of course! You don’t have to worry; I’m fine. They’re just flesh wounds. I’ll be all better by tomorrow.” A
strange emotion welled in his heart.
When he tried to move his body a while ago, he was hit with waves of ache, followed by an eerie
numbness that faded into an itch. However, this was a good sign. It meant he was healing quickly.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes narrowed. “You felt it too?”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin made a confused face.
Wu Zhangkong said, “When I was helping you close your wounds, I discovered that your body’s recovery
ability is abnormally great. The sliced muscles were practically squirming to knit themselves back
together and your other wounds were closing as well. That was the first time I had ever seen something
like that. It is probably related to your bloodline. Does your body feel strange anywhere?”
Tang Wulin’s lips morphed into a wry smile. “Apart from being hungry, I feel fine.”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “It seems all that food you eat hasn’t gone to waste. Gu Yue, can you fetch some
high-protein food for him?”
“Alright.” Gu Yue was overjoyed from Tang Wulin’s speedy recovery and rushed off to complete her task.
“How do you feel about today’s battle?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
After a moment of retrospection, Tang Wulin answered, “She’s really strong. Her martial soul is powerful
and her control is amazing. I can’t match her in martial soul control. If it wasn’t for my golden dragon
claw, I probably wouldn’t have stood a chance.”
Wu Zhangkong made another gesture of approval. “That’s right. If she hadn’t underestimated you, you
wouldn’t have stood a chance. Your golden dragon claw can’t be sustained for long. If she had been more
prepared against you, she could have easily stalled until you ran out of soul power. After a while, you
would lose your martial soul’s protection and the might of your golden dragon claw. Then defeat would
be inevitable. It was only because she was too focused on a quick victory that you had a possibility of
999
winning. You did pretty well, but in order to put perception and control into use, you need a sufficient
power base.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin understood Wu Zhangkong’s meaning. He was still too weak. He had only the Bind soul
skill, and though his control over his Bluesilver Grass had improved, it wasn’t at the point of mastery.
Furthermore, the mighty golden dragon claw required close combat usage to be most effective. Not only
that, but it also couldn’t be sustained. The Tang Sect’s Purple Demon Eyes was no exception: its power
was not absolute. After all, the technique had been blocked that very day. What he needed was to expand
his library of battle-skills and increase his overall combat ability.
His first time injured so badly, Tang Wulin found his own recovery speed astonishing. This time, he had
suffered quite a bit at Ye Xinglan’s hands. Although her stargod energy didn’t penetrate into his body,
they exploded on his skin. That was more than enough to leave him in that blood-soaked state.
Surprisingly, it took him two hours after waking up to rise. His wounds were scabbed over like bizarre
patchwork on a quilt.
By the time night settled, Tang Wulin could walk on his own and left for dinner.
Although his body was littered with wounds, concentrated on non-vital areas like his limbs, his rapid
healing left his teammates utterly speechless. They gawked and couldn’t help but treat him as a monster.
Despite Tang Wulin’s absence in the team event’s second round, his team emerged victorious due to Gu
Yue’s brazen charge. Their weak opponents were no match against her.
Xie Xie was the sole participant from their group to fight in the individual competition. Tang Wulin was
left with the blacksmith’s and team competitions.
Regardless of his swift recovery, forging required immense amounts of energy. As such, he decided to
skip the final round of the blacksmith’s competition after careful deliberation with Cen Yue.
However, he was guaranteed a spot in the top two because he forged a second-grade thousand refined
metal. After all, the competition was scored by the sum of all the points obtained, with a significant
amount based from the quality of refinement.
“You couldn’t have gotten injured on purpose to make me the champion, right?” Mu Xi had received the
news of Tang Wulin’s injuries right after dark and ran over immediately.
The moment she saw Tang Wulin, her anxiety was washed away.
This guy is still gorging himself on food while in bed! He hasn’t even slowed down a little from his usual
pace! It seems his injuries weren’t that serious.
“Of course not! My opponent was way stronger than me,” Tang Wulin said as he continued to nibble on
some pork shoulder.
1000
Mu Xi said, “It’s good if you’re alright then. Be careful in the future. And you can rejoice you little money
grubber; I won the championship and the money is yours.”
“Hehe. Thanks a lot senior disciple sister. Actually, I really lost this time since I was too injured to
compete. You’re such a good person though.”
Mu Xi giggled. “That’s enough. Stop flattering me so much. We both know how much you love money.
Anyway, are you hungry for anything else? I’ll go buy it for you. Eat more and quickly recover.”
Tang Wulin put down his pork shoulder without a peep. This was the third time that this had happened.
Before Mu Xi came, Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan had stopped by with the same offer. Afterward, Cen
Yue paid him a visit and did the same. It was finally Mu Xi’s turn. Why does everyone who visits me treat
me like a glutton? Even if I really am one, can’t they show some tact!
Mu Xi giggled as she took in Tang Wulin’s face that is blushing with embarrassment. “Who did you lose to
today that left you in such a state?”
Tang Wulin said, “A girl with a sword.” He omitted the fact that she was from Shrek since he didn’t harbor
any grudge against her. Besides, she was just a proud girl. In reality, she had been pulling her punches in
today’s match, avoiding vital parts. If not, then Tang Wulin wouldn’t have been so well off.
There was a knock on the door.
Mu Xi cracked it open slightly to check who it was. The little fatty Xu Lizhi stood outside, stunned for an
instant at the sight of Mu Xi. “Hello, I’m looking for Tang Wulin.”
“Come on in.” Mu Xi opened the door wide for him.
Xu Lizhi’s nose twitched a couple of times, his face’s fat contorting to squeeze his eyes. “Pork shoulder!
You have pork shoulder!” He walked in, swallowing a gulp of saliva at the sight of the delicacies arrayed
before Tang Wulin.
“Lizhi, you want to join me for a bit?” Tang Wulin was taken by surprise at his visit.
Xu Lizhi lowered his head. “Sorry Wulin! It’s all my fault. This all happened because I forgot my money
that day and couldn’t treat you guys. Xinglan is actually a really good person! She’s usually taking care of
me. Please don’t hold a grudge against her!”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “It’s fine! It was a match you know. It’s only natural for there to be some
injuries. How could I be angry with her? Just look, don’t I seem better already? We might run into each
other later in the team competition. I’ll have my teammates with me, so we might just snatch victory from
you then! I’m by no means the strongest on my team!”
Shock crept through Xu Lizhi’s face, pupils blown wide. “Y-you! You’re fine? Big sis Xinglan’s stargod
energy is so fearsome, but you’re already able to sit up?” He had been distracted by the allure of food
1001
when he first entered the room. He just noticed Tang Wulin’s healthy state, his cheerful feasting the proof
of his recovery. Shouldn’t he still be severely injured?
Tang Wulin said, “I eat a lot so my skin is a bit tougher and thicker than normal.”
Off to the side, Mu Xi nodded in understanding. Her actions did not go unnoticed by Tang Wulin. “Senior
disciple sister, if you don’t have anything else to do, then you should go back and rest.”
1002
Mu Xi snorted. “Are you trying to shoo me away? I’m not leaving then.” She plopped herself down on his
bedside haughtily.
She really is…
He was simply helpless in front of this senior disciple sister.
Meanwhile, Xu Lizhi circled around Tang Wulin a few times like a shark, inspecting his body. “You really
are a freak! I can’t believe you’re already okay! Incredible!”
With his words dipped in annoyance, Tang Wulin said, “You’re not just here to look at my wounds, are
you? Come eat with me. Your drool is about to hit the floor.”
“Really?” Xu Lizhi lowered his voice. “You’re really not mad at me?”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “It’s hard to find a fellow foodie, you know? How could I be angry with you!
Besides, didn’t you say you would call me big brother since I can out eat you? What big brother would be
angry with their little brother?”
Such words coaxed a heavy sigh from Xu Lizhi’s mouth, wiping his anxious expression away into a
blossoming grin. “Yeah, that’s right! Since there’s good food to be eaten with big brother, don’t mind me if
I’m rude then!” He grabbed a pig trotter and began gnawing on it.
Mu Xi was desperately trying not to laugh. Gluttons can really appreciate one another!
“Oh, right. Boss, there was something else I came for. Here, I have something good for you to eat.” Xu Lizhi
raised his hand, gathering soul power within his palm as two stunning soul rings rose beneath him.
“I have a meat bun.” After he muttered this verse, light coalesced into a bun in his palms, his first soul ring
twinkling like a star in the sky.
Both Tang Wulin and Mu Xi stared wide-eyed at the fatty.
“You’re a food-type soul master?” Tang Wulin and Mu Xi exclaimed in unison.
Essentially, soul masters were divided into two categories: battle and tool types. Food-type soul masters
were an exceptionally rare type within the tool category.
The fact that he was not just a food-type soul master, but also had two rings at the age of ten, shook their
hearts!
1003
It was common knowledge that food-type soul masters had the hardest time cultivating.
The bun should be this guy’s martial soul.
Tang Wulin recalled the shiny white objects Xu Lizhi had thrown at the beginning of the exhibition match.
Now he knew that they hadn’t been steamed buns, but stuffed buns.
Meat stuffed buns…
This really is…
After accepting the bun, he sunk his teeth into it, a puff of steam escaping from the newfound opening.
Not only was it fragrant, it was stuffed to the brim with meat soaked in a rich broth.
Once he devoured the bun in a few bites, warmth permeated his body. Soul power stirred within him,
increasing his recovery speed.
A proud look crossed Xu Lizhi’s face. “My first soul skill is Recovery Pork Bun. Eating it will restore your
physical strength and your soul power! It’s really helpful in the middle of battle too! It even has a
constitution-strengthening effect! It should help you recover. Do you want to eat a few more?”
“Sure!” In the end, Tang Wulin savored more than ten tasty meat buns. He could feel a noticeable surge in
his healing speed, his soul power recovering completely.
In contrast, Xu Lizhi was only slightly exhausted.
“It’s a miraculous martial soul!” Tang Wulin cried out.
Xu Lizhi straightened his back with pride. “Of course. I’m a food-type soul master who has innate full soul
power that you can only encounter once every hundred years. I’m already guaranteed a spot in the inner
court. When they tested my talent, they said it was even greater than big sis Xinglan’s!”
The two little gluttons continued to attack the pile of food. At the sight of their joyful feasting, even Mu Xi
grew tempted by Xu Lizhi’s meat buns. Once she tasted one for herself, she understood their incredible
appeal.
Tang Wulin sighed in his heart. If Xu Lizhi could just stay by my side forever, then I wouldn’t have to ever
worry about food. That would be amazing!
Xu Lizhi’s pork buns’ efficacy was not exaggerated; Tang Wulin was fully healed by the time he started
cultivating the next morning, his scabs peeling away to reveal delicate skin.
1004
“You’ve recovered even faster than I imagined.” Wu Zhangkong stood at Tang Wulin’s side. The master
and disciple duo were cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes together.
As a fellow Tang Sect disciple, Xie Xie had chosen two secret arts too, but neither were the Purple Demon
Eyes. He had selected the Mysterious Heaven Method and the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.
Wu Zhangkong asked, “Are you still competing in the blacksmith’s competition?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. With second place secured, there was no point in him going. It would be fine
to give his senior disciple sister first place.
“That’s good then. Let’s go back to the room. I’ll teach you another secret art of the Tang Sect.”
A tremble ran down Tang Wulin’s spine, hairs springing up from his skin. I’m going to learn another Tang
Sect art? I wonder what it will be?
The Mysterious Heaven Method increased his cultivation speed while also compressing his soul power,
boosting his stamina in battle.
The Purple Demon Eyes, on the other hand, enhanced his control and served as another form of attack.
Most important of all was that it was a spiritual power cultivation method. Without it, he wouldn’t have
been able to evolve his spirit soul.
Just what would the third Tang Sect art be? He trusted that Wu Zhangkong would not do him wrong in
selecting his third art.
Once they returned to his room, Wu Zhangkong closed the window blinds and lit a soul lamp.
“I’m sure you’re aware of your martial soul’s innate weakness. Though you’ve upgraded it to the
thousand-year level, that doesn’t make up for what its core shortcomings. There is no way it can ever
compare with those first-rate martial souls. However, your advantage lies in your transformed body.
Your body is far stronger than a normal person’s; in fact, it’s several times so. Especially when your
bloodline is stirred and your golden scales appear.
“Thus, what’s important right now is for you to increase your control over your martial soul. When you
choose a soul skill in the future, develop in that direction while keeping your body as your main form of
attack. I don’t know how much more your body will mutate, so we’ll take one step at a time for now. At
the moment, the most fitting Tang Sect art for you is Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon.”
“Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon?” These four words penetrated Tang Wulin deeply, arousing an
ineffable feeling within him.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “According to the rules of the Tang Sect, every new member may choose one art
to practice. Once they’ve passed the middle level test, they can pick a second art. They can learn a third
art once they reach the third rank in a profession. Anyone who joins the sect by passing the high level test
1005
will also have the privilege to choose three. However, you can only learn up to three arts for free. In other
words, even if you pass the high level test and reach third rank in a profession, you can still only learn
three Tang Sect arts.”
Tang Wulin gaped, fish-eyed.. “Then, what do I do if I want to learn other Tang Sect arts in the future?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “You’ll need to exchange contribution points at the sect for them. After all, the Tang
Sect can’t just operate on nothing. The sect needs to grow too. Once we return to Eastsea City, you can go
take a look at our local branch. With your current profession rank, you should qualify for some sect
missions. There, you’ll learn how to earn the right to additional Tang Sect arts. Furthermore, you can also
trade with other sect members for points.”
“Okay.” Excitement sparked within Tang Wulin like a lit firework. To him, contributing to the sect wasn’t
bothersome. Besides, he had to repay the sect for the teachings he received. By doing so, he would gain
more from the Tang Sect.
“Generally speaking, everyone will pick the Mysterious Heaven Method when they first join since it’s the
basis of all Tang Sect arts. For that reason, I had both you and Xie Xie select this art. You chose the Purple
Demon Eyes second for its effect on your spiritual power. Picking Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon for
the third is to increase your dexterity. If you’re able to use the art skillfully, it can become powerful for
both attack and defense. Watch.”
As he spoke, Wu Zhangkong beckoned to a table on the side, drawing it toward him with some sort of soft,
undulating energy. An instant later, a pen container flew in his direction, entering his hands with a soft
thud.
“This is Controlling Crane.”
He pushed with his right hand, sending the pen container zipping through the air. Once out of his grasp,
however, it did not fall and swayed in tune with Wu Zhangkong’s actions.
“This is Capturing Dragon.
“Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon is actually divided into two parts. One is the technique for
Controlling Crane and the other is for Capturing Dragon. Pay attention to your control of soul power
when you practice it. If you can increase your proficiency, then it’s like possessing another pair of
powerful soul skills. If your mastery reaches the peak, then Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon can even
manipulate a mountain. The Mysterious Heaven Method is the foundation of Controlling Crane, Capturing
Dragon. The greater your soul power, the mightier this art becomes.”
Wu Zhangkong pressed a palm toward Tang Wulin. This created a force of attraction between the two,
causing Tang Wulin to stumble forward and fall flat on his face.
1006
Chapter 214 – Controlling Crane, Capturing
Dragon
Chapter 214 – Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon
Wu Zhangkong thrust his palm forward, shooting Tang Wulin backward to the wall like an arrow. A split-
second before he slammed into the wall, an attractive force gripped him, suspending him in the air. He
descended to the ground.
It feels so strange.
Being as clever as he was, he understood what this mystical sensation was. Ideas began popping up one
after another on he could incorporate Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon into his arsenal.
He could draw his opponents toward him using this art, placing them within attack range of his golden
dragon claw. This would tremendously improve the effectiveness of his golden dragon claw.
Even Ye Xinglan, a Shrek Academy student who wielded the powerful Stargod Sword, treated his claw as
a serious threat.
The magnificence of Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon struck him. This art would maximize the brief
window of time in which he could utilize his claw.
So it’s like this.
“I’ll teach you the basics of Controlling Crane first. Memorize this. Controlling Crane is built upon your
foundation from the Mysterious Heaven Method. You circulate the soul power in your dantian and then
move it along this meridian…”
As he guided Tang Wulin through the process with his own soul power, a string of detailed instructions
flooded out of Wu Zhangkong’s mouth.
Tang Wulin soon discovered that Controlling Crane and the Mysterious Heaven Method shared several
circulation paths. He circulated his soul power according to the Mysterious Heaven Method, spinning it
within his meridians and into his palm to create an attractive force.
For the rest of the morning, he immersed himself in practicing Controlling Crane. Unlike with the Purple
Demon Eyes, Tang Wulin wrestled with its application. Despite receiving Wu Zhangkong’s guidance, he
struggled with the basics, needing more time to put it to practical use.
Tang Sect arts are so mysterious.
1007
Tang Wulin applauded his decision in joining the Tang Sect. As a one-ringed soul master, his greatest
weakness was the number of rings he held. The Tang Sect’s secret arts were the perfect remedies.
“How are you feeling? Can you compete today?” After lunch, Gu Yue bombarded Tang Wulin with
questions.
Tang Wulin responded with a nod. “Of course I can. Oh yeah, it should be a round-robin now, right?”
According to the rules of the competition, thirty-six teams would battle it out in a round-robin
tournament after the two initial knockout rounds. This segment divided the remaining teams into four
groups, each consisting of nine teams. Every team would participate in eight matches and fight the other
teams in their group one by one. Winning a match earned them two points while a loss gained a grand
total of zero. If they somehow fought to a draw, then both teams would receive one point.
After each team had fought against every team in their group, the top four of each group would advance.
A total of sixteen teams was given this honor. From there, a final knockout tournament would be held
until the champion team emerged. Only the top sixteen received awards.
These rules applied to both the youth and adult division.
For Tang Wulin’s team’s first two matches, lady luck had smiled down upon them; they didn’t chance
upon hidden tigers but rather docile cats Now, it was time for the round-robin.
“Yeah. We’re in the third group,” Xie Xie said.
Tang Wulin asked, “Have you guys investigated our opponents’ strengths yet?”
Xie Xie shook his head. “I couldn’t find anything at all! There are too many people to investigate and even
when we were watching the others battle, we were acting like pure spectators. We’ll have to adapt to the
situation. Fortunately, I heard that those two from Shrek aren’t in our group.”
Great. We’re not meeting them in this mini competition.
Both Tang Wulin and Ye Xinglan were well aware of how they compared against each other. He was no
match for her, and if she had been more cautious, Tang Wulin wouldn’t have lasted as long as he did. But
now, it was the team competition, where a single individual’s strength did not make or break the battle.
He had confidence in his teammates.
“Then it’ll be us three battling with Xiaoyan as the substitute. Sounds good?” Tang Wulin confirmed with
Xu Xiaoyan.
Nodding and beaming a smile, she answered. “Captain, I heard that the finals will be held at night to
maximize viewership.”
1008
The gears in Tang Wulin’s head spun into action, each cog interlocking with and leading the other. This
was a critical piece of information that would change their tactics.
The Skysea Alliance Tournament had gone on for a few days now, with the blacksmith’s competition
rankings already announced. The champion was Mu Xi, the daughter of the eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith,
Mu Chen. This outcome had long been predicted by those of the blacksmithing world. After all, Mu Chen
was the sole eighth rank-blacksmith in the Skysea Alliance.
Although Eastsea City lacked in other aspects, its blacksmiths were excellent. Mu Chen was revered in the
Skysea Alliance.
Even so, the blacksmith’s competition wasn’t a major attraction, especially the junior division. Regardless
of the field, geniuses needed time to be polished like a lump of raw jade. A truly peerless blacksmith in
theory would be no less than forty years old.
The competitions for mecha craftsmen, designers, and mechanics were still in progress. Compared to the
blacksmithing competition, these events boasted a structure that was far more complex.
Of course, soul master events were the most popular. Whether it was the individual or team
competitions, it was a feast for the eyes that came once every three years.
Among the soul master events, the finals for the seven-man, five-man, and three-man team competitions
received the highest ratings. The junior division’s ratings, however, paled in comparison with the adult’s,
since the former’s average cultivation level wavered around two rings.
Thus, the three-man team competition was scheduled for the afternoon while the seven-man was
scheduled for the night. This was prime time, when viewership would be at its peak. Those with deep
pockets could be found in the spectator stands while those without would watch it at home on their soul
TV.
Skysea Stadium, box seven.
This seating belonged to the VIPs in attendance. A towering glass screen faced the stadium, allowing
those within a clear view of the battles. The glass screen also doubled as a soul screen that let the
occupants select any match to watch. It didn’t matter if those battles were in progress or had ended.
Currently, two people stood in front of the screen. One was a man with long hair, snow white strands
drifting in the wind and blending in with his pure white attire—Wu Zhangkong.
Standing beside him was a lady about twenty-six years old. She was extremely pretty with a head of
exotic long white hair. She was clad in dark green sportswear. Her viridian eyes twinkled with both
vitality and ferocity.
1009
Her white hair and Wu Zhangkong’s white robes seemed perfectly coordinated.
“I only let her stir things up because they’re your disciples, you know? Aren’t you the least bit worried?”
The pale-haired lady cracked a wry smile.
Wu Zhangkong asked indifferently, “Why would I be worried?”
She raised a brow. “It seems you’re quite confident in your disciples? Do you think your teaching skills
already surpass the academy’s?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “I’ve long since stopped caring about victory or defeat. I didn’t have them
compete with aims of victory.”
“How’s the kid from yesterday doing? He has a variant martial soul right?” The white-haired lady asked.
He shot her a look. “If I told you that I’m not sure what’s going on with his body either, would you believe
me?”
The woman was stunned. “I’ll believe you. When has Sky Ice Wu Zhangkong ever told a lie? But really?
Even you don’t know? That’s really strange then.”
1010
Wu Zhangkong said, “His martial soul was originally ordinary Bluesilver Grass and his spirit soul was
weak as well. However, his body is extraordinary. The reason I am perplexed is because his bloodline’s
evolution and his martial soul affect one another. Even stranger is that his bloodline’s mutations have
nothing to do with his martial soul. Although they’re two completely different existences, they are not
twin martial souls. It’s my first time encountering something like this.”
“Do you want to bring him back to the academy? We can ask some of the elders to examine him,” the
white-haired lady said, her words pleasing to the ear.
Wu Zhangkong’s expression grew stern, but he soon shook his head with resolution. “No. If they’re going
to attend the academy, then it will be through their own ability and nothing else.”
A gentle sigh escaped from the woman’s lips. “Are you still mad at them? Actually, the situation back
then—”
“Don’t say anymore. I don’t hold any grudges against them. If I did, then it’s only toward myself. I’m just a
dead man walking now. I wouldn’t mind dying if I wasn’t still looking for a way to revive her.” Pain
flashed through his eyes, sharp and blinding.
“You’re so stubborn,” the lady sighed in exasperation.
Wu Zhangkong’s expression flickered back into a frigid tone, the remnants of sorrow all but a dream.. “If I
wasn’t, then would I still be me?”
The lady laughed. “That’s right! If you weren’t like this, you wouldn’t be the man in white who brandishes
a blue sword and is as cold as the frozen heavens. You wouldn’t be the man that Long Bing loved.”
Wu Zhangkong watched the matches silently, but his eyes were glazed over. In the deepest depths of his
mind, countless memories played back.
A while later, he muttered under his breath, “Shen Yi, I went to visit her a few days ago.”
The lady named Shen Yi stirred. “You visited Heaven Dou? Will you really never return to the academy?
Don’t you know how much your teacher grieved after you left?”
Agony haunted his expression. “I’m not worthy of my teacher. I’m too ashamed to go back.”
Shen Yi said, “Are you raising these children to send off to the academy as an apology to your teacher?”
Wu Zhangkong remained silent.
1011
Shen Yi sighed. “You’re wrong. No one can replace you.The only person who can make up for it is yourself.
After all, you’re still alive. You should return already.”
Due to the strict schedules of the round-robin, the four students of class zero arrived at the stadium early.
Each group had its own program. With nine teams per group, there would be one bye each day.
Class zero wasn’t fortunate enough to have a bye in the first round. Their opponent was Skysea
Academy’s B-team. For cities as large as Skysea City or Eastsea City, it was normal to send up to three
teams to compete in one division. Tang Wulin’s team was also one of several teams Eastsea Academy
dispatched, the youngest among them.
Skysea Academy was the greatest intermediate academy within the Skysea Alliance. As such, even their
B-team’s strength ranked at the top.
“Adapt to the situation as you see fit, but we’ll battle according to the plan,” Tang Wulin declared in near
whisper.
They had already watched several of their opponent’s matches during the knockout competition.
Regardless of combat ability or cultivation, their opponents stood out in their age group.
Gu Yue said, “Wulin, are you sure you’re fine?” Her concern was natural since he had been seriously
injured the day before.
A gentle smile blossomed on his lips. “I’m fine. Don’t worry.”
“Tang Wulin.” Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice called out.
Tang Wulin turned to see a white-haired old man and a middle-aged man approaching him. The white-
haired man had two callused hands and walked in front, his large body bursting with vigor. He carried the
imposing aura of a prestigious person.
“Hello, you’re looking for me?” Tang Wulin was certain that this man was not part of Eastsea City’s
delegation. Therefore, he did not recognize him.
“I heard you were injured in a match yesterday and couldn’t participate in the final round of the
blacksmithing tournament.” The old man stopped right in front of Tang Wulin.
He stood abnormally tall, towering over the rest of the crowd. Even Tang Wulin, who was by no means
short among his peers, only reached up to the man’s belly.
“That’s right! I got a bit injured. I was worried about aggravating the wounds, so I didn’t compete,” he
confirmed.
1012
The old man said, “I’m the president of the Skysea Blacksmith’s Association, Duan Xuan. But you can just
call me Elder Duan. You’re very talented in forging. It’s a pity you couldn’t participate in the final round.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. Skysea Blacksmith’s Association’s president?
“Hello, Elder Duan. I’ll do my best next time,” he said respectfully.
Duan Xuan smiled. “So here’s the situation: Skysea City has a recommendation program for talented
individuals. When I saw your work, I could tell you have great potential. Are you interested in coming to
Skysea City to develop yourself?”
He’s recruiting me? Tang Wulin instantly understood Duan Xuan’s intentions.
“Elder Duan, I’m afraid I’ll have to refuse,” he said hastily.
Although he hadn’t lived in Eastsea City for more than a year, he had already laid down roots in the city.
Wu Zhangkong and Mu Chen were both excellent teachers to him. It was thanks to their guidance that he
had grown so much in the past year. He had no reason to uproot his life.
Duan Xuan said, “Don’t refuse so quickly kid. Hear out this old man’s conditions first. I’m sure you’re
aware that Skysea City is the largest city on the east coast. It stands above Eastsea City in both political
and economic power. Whatever Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association can give you, we can also do the same.
Furthermore, we can pay for all of your forging expenses before you become a Saint Blacksmith. You
should know just how much money and time it costs to attack Spirit Refinement. Many blacksmiths waste
enormous amounts of time, money, and energy once the time comes. Considering your talent, we’re more
than willing to pay for your expenses until you break through Spirit Refinement. We also guarantee to
support you in the future and foster your growth to at least a Soul Emperor. This is what we’re offering.
How about it?”
Tang Wulin had to admit, this Duan Xuan really knew how to tempt people. Covering the costs of
becoming a Saint Blacksmith and guaranteeing to make him a Soul Emperor was too alluring. It was an
irresistible offer for any blacksmith and even Tang Wulin was shaken.
If he accepted Elder Duan’s offer, then Skysea’s Blacksmith’s Association would assist him in becoming a
sixth rank blacksmith. That rank alone would make him an influential person in the blacksmithing world.
“Thank you for your offer.” Tang Wulin bowed to Elder Duan. “But I cannot accept. I already have a
teacher. I am a member of Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association. Your offer is tempting, but I cannot betray
my conscious.”
His words were polite, but his refusal was as firm as a mountain.
Duan Xuan was taken aback. “Kid, do you have any idea just how much resources and money I’m offering
you? It’s simply an astronomical figure. Even if you’re lucky and capable, you’ll probably need an extra
1013
ten years to accomplish the same thing. In fact, it might take even longer. How much do you think ten
years of a person’s life is? If you miss the golden period, you will have a much harder time becoming a
Saint Blacksmith. I’m certain that Eastsea’s Blacksmith’s Association cannot give you what I can.”
Tang Wulin carried himself with determination. “Elder Duan, I must thank you once again. However, I
truly cannot accept. I understand how valuable what you’re offering me is, but I already have a teacher. I
cannot betray my teacher.”
His words were resolute and quick. After expressing his refusal once more, he hung his head low like a
child guilty of a mistake.
Duan Xuan’s brows creased. The middle-aged man beside him stepped forward and was about to put in a
few words, but Duan Xuan raised a hand to stop him.
The old man sighed. “What a good kid. Mu Chen is so lucky. If Eastsea City isn’t enough for you one day,
then you may join us. Our doors will forever be open to you.”
He rubbed Tang Wulin’s head before turning around, leaving with large strides. As a man of his status, it
wouldn’t be appropriate for him to insist after rejection.
Not a single word left Tang Wulin’s mouth until Duan Xuan was long gone.
“The conditions seemed pretty good. Why did you reject it? Do you not want to leave us?” Xie Xie grinned
like a fox.
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter smile. “How was that just ‘pretty good’! It was so amazing that I don’t think
it could have gotten any better! You guys might not know this, but Spirit Refinement is something only
fifth rank blacksmiths can do and it’s one of the most important steps in a blacksmith’s life. It’s extremely
hard to breakthrough that wall and to do so requires a lot of expensive metals. And if the forging fails,
then the metal is no better than scrap metal! Just think about all that money down the drain!”
1014
Astonished, Xie Xie said, “You like money so much, so why didn’t you agree?”
A frown slid across Tang Wulin’s face. “Didn’t you see how quickly I rejected him? I was afraid I would
give in if I didn’t do it fast enough! The conditions were just too good. Even so, my teacher has treated me
well and I don’t want to part with you guys. I still have several years before it’s time for me to attempt
Spirit Refinement. If I focus on building my foundation right now, maybe I’ll be able to succeed without
wasting too many resources, you know? Alright, our match is about to begin.”
As he spoke, he led the way onto the stage.
Duan Xuan ascended the stairs until he reached a box on the upper floor. The men who had followed him
stood guard outside while he alone entered box three.
Inside sat a middle-aged man.
“Teacher.” He bowed respectfully in greeting when he saw Duan Xuan.
Duan Xuan joined his side. Together, they viewed the ongoing matches. “Your eyes are sharp. You picked
up a good kid. It’s almost like the time I found you. You know, he refused me.”
“He’s even more talented than me when I was his age. I haven’t told you yet, but he’s already a fourth
rank blacksmith.” The middle-aged man revealed a splendid grin.
If Tang Wulin was present, he would be startled without a doubt. The person waiting for Duan Xuan in
box three was his teacher, Mu Chen.
“Fourth rank? Are you joking with me?” As Duan Xuan stared at Mu Chen, his face was the picture of
shock.
Mu Chen chuckled. “There’s no way I would joke about something like this. He’s far more talented than
you could imagine. If it wasn’t for his low cultivation, I think he could attempt Spirit Refinement in two
years should the materials be provided.”
Duan Xuan heaved a long sigh. “Alright! Did you hide him from me because you were worried I would
seduce him away from you? Why does it seem like his second-grade thousand refined metal had nothing
to do with luck?”
1015
Mu Chen said, “Out of respect for the rank, I wouldn’t promote him to the fourth rank so easily. I only let
him advance when he proved capable of second-grade thousand refining blue coppertite. My daughter’s
luck is pretty good though. Her sudden breakthrough was completely unexpected. I think Wulin
instigated it. He wouldn’t pick heavy silver normally. Didn’t you say the two of them started and finished
together? It seems Mu Xi was influenced by him.”
Duan Xuan muttered, “Blessed by heaven… He’s really blessed by heaven! It looks like I’ll have to work
harder to steal him.”
Mu Chen smiled. “Yes, yes. I understand what you’re trying to say. I’ll be sure to fulfill our promise. But
I’m going to need another fifteen to twenty years to raise this kid. Once he catches up to me, I’ll continue.”
Duan Xuan grumbled, “Fifteen to twenty years? My bones will have turned to ash by then.”
Roaring laughter exploded from Mu Chen. “Don’t pretend in front of me. At your cultivation level and
body strength, you could easily live another fifty years. You’re still such a schemer! Don’t tell me you
forbade me from announcing I’m your disciple in case this day ever came?”
The wrinkled face of Duan Xuan unfolded into a grin. “Us blacksmiths have been suppressed for too long.
Yet even during this time, preparation is the key to success. If you told the world that you’re my disciple,
would you still have received the headquarter’s support and reached the eighth rank so soon? Hmph. Just
wait until that kid matures. Then things will start to change. Take advantage of your youth and put in
some more effort. Hurry up and advance to the next rank. As long as you can become a Divine Blacksmith,
then our backing will grow even stronger.”
Mu Chen sighed. “That’s hard! The higher I climb, the more I understand just how difficult it is.”
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue ascended onto the stage, taking a triangle-formation. He was the
vanguard while Xie Xie and Gu Yue flanked him on each side.
Their opponents had climbed onto the stage as well—three youngsters about fourteen years old.
The opposing three were dressed in Skysea Academy uniforms. Their bearing was different from that of
Tang Wulin’s first opponents; they carried themselves calmly without any signs of contempt toward class
zero’s age.
The three youths also arranged themselves in a triangle-formation. Their leader towered over Tang
Wulin by a full head. He had wide shoulders and his demeanor tranquil beyond his years.
The two combatants behind their leader were slightly younger than him. The one on the left was slender
and handsome while the one on the right stood short and stout.
“Hello, I am the captain of Skysea Academy’s second team, Bi Ran.”
1016
The slender youth said, “I’m Wu Yuhan.”
The stumpy one said, “I’m Lei Jun.”
Finished with their self-introductions, the three said in unison, “Please advise us.”
They were worthy of being Skysea Academy students. Their manners were far more refined than those of
Tang Wulin’s previous opponents.
“I’m Tang Wulin from Eastsea Academy, in class zero of the first grade.” Tang Wulin mimicked the other
team, introducing himself.
“Xie Xie.”
“Gu Yue!”
Bi Ran narrowed his eyes at Tang Wulin until they became slits. He released a domineering aura, sending
a chill through Tang Wulin’s heart. From that display of strength, Tang Wulin could tell that Bi Ran’s soul
power exceeded his own.
“Three, two, one, begin!” This marked the start of class zero’s first match in the round-robin tournament.
Bi Ran raised his right hand, an ashen light surging out to form a shield. Meanwhile, his soul rings rose
from beneath his feet.
One ring, two rings, three rings! He wielded three yellow soul rings! The captain of Skysea Academy’s
secondary team was actually a three-ringed Soul Elder.
Following their leader, Wu Yuhan and Lei Jun released their martial souls, each of them sporting a pair of
yellow soul rings.
A three-ringed Soul Elder, and a pair of two-ringed Soul Grandmasters. Compared to class zero’s earlier
opposition, Skysea’s B-team was an ambush of tigers.
In Bi Ran’s hands rested a giant shield one meter in length and half a meter wide. Wave-like patterns
cascaded down the top, making the surface seem thick yet stagnant. He held it in front of him as if it was
an impassable wall.
The moment he summoned his martial soul, he charged Tang Wulin like a bull. Wu Yuhan and Lei Jun
trailed behind him, maintaining their triangle-formation.
Class zero, however, chose to abandon their positioning. Xie Xie summoned his Light Dragon Dagger
before dashing off to the side. On the other hand, Tang Wulin stood steadfast, anchoring himself in place.
His purple soul ring twinkled as he weaved a protective net of Bluesilver Grass in front of Gu Yue.
1017
A thousand-year soul ring? And only one?
Bi Ran gawked at the purple soul ring. As for the Bluesilver Grass, it was unrecognizable to him.
After two evolutions from the influence of his Golden Dragon King bloodline, it barely resembled the
normal appearance.
Each vine was as thick as an egg, its length shimmering with azure light and covered in twinkling scales.
Within it, golden veins spread throughout like a spider’s web. Its aura was sparkling and clear.
Behind Bi Ran’s left, Wu Yuhan’s first soul ring lit up. His body swelled with power while cobalt and violet
tendrils of electricity danced about his form. His arms lengthened and grew more muscular, razor-sharp
claws sprouting from his fingertips.
Martial soul: Thunder Wolf!
Sparks also curled around Lei Jun’s being, but unlike with Wu Yuhan, they were pure electricity. Electric
snakes slithered out of his body, converging into a ball in front of him.
Lightning shot out of Wu Yuhan, zigzagging toward Tang Wulin. At the same time, Lei Jun launched his
rippling electric sphere straight at Tang Wulin. It was a pincer attack.
1018
Mid-charge, Bi Ran suddenly crouched ten meters away from Tang Wulin, his first soul ring lit up and he
rushed forward with renewed vigor, his shield held in front of him.
The three simultaneously attacked Tang Wulin. It seemed they planned on dealing with him first.
Unease gripped Bi Ran’s heart in a tight fist. Although Tang Wulin only had one soul ring, it was at the
thousand-year level. He revised his impression of Tang Wulin as the most dangerous opponent.
Tang Wulin stood steadfast in the face of the oncoming assault. With his speed, it was impossible to
dodge all three attacks.
Strands of grass shot at Wu Yuhan in an effort to bind his transformed body while scales rippled into
existence on Tang Wulin’s right arm as he defiantly reached out to grab the lightning ball.
A silver hammer materialized in his left hand and he smashed it down upon the shield.
He actually planned to hold back all three with just himself!
Even the referee was shocked. A one-ringed soul master wanted to battle with three soul masters that
had higher cultivation bases than him!
The first to clash was Wu Yuhan. Facing the variant Bluesilver Grass, he dared not be careless; combat
classes at Skysea Academy had taught them to spare no effort regardless of their opponent.
Tang Wulin’s purple soul ring had alarmed them. Although it was only his first soul ring, they dared not
underestimate the power of a thousand-year soul skill.
With this in mind, Wu Yuhan did not hesitate to activate his second soul skill. Electricity exploded from
his body to form a spherical aura of lightning around him and repelled the Bluesilver Grass. Without the
grass in his way, Wu Yuhan lunged at Tang Wulin.
At that moment, however, one vine among the many brightened as gold color seeped into its veins. It
swerved around the electric barrier, circling the perimeter and quickly tightened, breaking through the
lightning to bind Wu Yuhan.
And at that moment, Lei Jun’s lightning ball reached Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin’s scaled hand suddenly transformed into the golden dragon claw and crushed the ball within
his fist. A few sparks of electricity escaped from between his grip, dispersing instantly.
1019
Bang!
The heavy silver hammer struck the charging shield.
Iron Wave Shield—this was Bi Ran’s martial soul.
As the named implied, the Iron Wave Shield possessed layers of waves that bolstered its strength. His
first soul skill was Iron Wave Strike, a skill that combined both attack and defense.
Coincidently, his Iron Wave Strike was a three-layered attack.
However, he was up against the thousand-refined heavy silver hammer which had a thrice stacked effect!
Both Tang Wulin and Bi Ran trembled as they collided. Similar to Tang Wulin, Bi Ran possessed innate
heavenly strength; when combined with his Iron Wave Shield and soul skill, he held absolute confidence
in his strength.
Unfortunately, his opponent was the monster Tang Wulin. The chasm between heavenly and divine
strength was unbridgeable. Even though there was a large gap between their soul power levels, Tang
Wulin’s pure strength more than made up for it.
After their clash, Tang Wulin swayed while Bi Ran was forced back a step.
Every single spectator watching the match sucked in a deep breath subconsciously. It was one versus
three, yet not only was Tang Wulin standing, he had dominated them! It was simply unfathomable.
The assault of the Skysea Academy’s secondary team had suddenly encountered an iron gate, forcing
them to a screeching halt.
Tang Wulin swung his claw at the Iron Wave Shield. Close-quarters combat was his favorite.
A figure also appeared behind Wu Yuhan—it was Xie Xie, attacking with his Light Dragon Storm!
To one side, a giant ball of water suddenly dropped on top of Lei Jun. When he was just about to launch
his second soul skill, the water soaking him conducted his electricity and completely dispersed it,
draining him of soul power.
Bang!
Another dull thud later, Bi Ran was sent flying while Bluesilver Grass converged on him.
Although Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw hadn’t crushed Bi Ran’s Iron Wave Shield, it left a deep claw
print. Bi Ran felt as though he had been run over by a ferocious soul beast! Just trying to keep his shield
intact had required all his soul power. Feeling overwhelmed, he had no choice but to activate his third
soul skill. The Iron Wave Shield tripled in size and doubled in thickness, standing as a steady wall in front
1020
of him; but in the time it took him to activate it, vines of Bluesilver Grass had already slithered around his
body, trapping him.
A green light flashed and a cool breeze enveloped Tang Wulin’s feet. Meanwhile, a portion of his
Bluesilver Grass encroached upon the wet Lei Jun.
Water conducted electricity, thus rapidly sapping Lei Jun’s soul power. What was most tragic, however,
was that the water soon froze into ice, leaving him incapable of defending against Tang Wulin’s Bind.
Tang Wulin brazenly charged at the three-ringed defense-type soul master, Bi Ran.
Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!
The golden dragon claw struck five times in a row.
Bi Ran had nearly coughed up blood after the first assault. He simply couldn’t fathom how a person could
possess so much strength.
Despite using his third soul skill, the might of the golden dragon claw forced him to pour all his soul
power into the shield lest it shatters. It was a three-ringed battling a one-ringed soul master, yet Tang
Wulin’s innate divine strength elevated him to the same level.
One claw strike forced Bi Ran back one step, five strikes had him backing up five steps.
Anxiety was a hard knot in the pit of his stomach. After the successive attacks from Tang Wulin, the claw
print on his shield had deepened and it was on the verge of shattering.
“Stop!”
The referee’s voice was Bi Ran’s saving grace. His legs softened and he nearly collapsed onto the ground;
it was only by leaning on his shield that he was able to remain standing.
The referee had protected Wu Yuhan from the unnoticed Light Dragon Storm. As for Lei Jun, row upon
row of icicles floated in the air surrounding him, ready to impale him at a moment’s notice. Frozen and
restricted by Bluesilver Grass, he was practically a lump of meat on the chopping block.
“The match is finished. It’s the victory of Eastsea Academy’s class zero.”
After recalling his Bluesilver Grass and letting his hand return to normal, Tang Wulin extended a hand to
pull up the nearly collapsed Bi Ran.
“Senior, thanks for letting me win.”
At the sight of Tang Wulin’s dazzling smile, Bi Ran found his lips twitching too. He couldn’t accept losing
this fast to someone with a weaker cultivation than him, but so what? A loss was a loss.
1021
Gu Yue and Xie Xie regrouped at Tang Wulin’s side. Although they had crucial roles in this battle, the star
was undoubtedly Tang Wulin. Not only had he withstood the combined assault of three people stronger
than him, he had also controlled the battlefield to setup an easy win for them.
Bi Ran struggled to stand up, his right arm still quivering from the strength of Tang Wulin’s strikes. He
faintly heard Xie Xie mumble to himself, “Three rings isn’t that great after all.” He nearly coughed up
blood at those words.
Tang Wulin shared a similar sentiment with Xie Xie. Despite having three rings, the amount of pressure Bi
Ran exerted on him couldn’t compare with Ye Xinglan.
Naturally, this was also part of the reason he could single-handedly restrain three opponents today.
Their strongest opponent today was a defense-type soul master. Even if defense-type soul masters
excelled in close-quarters combat, so too did Tang Wulin as it was only in this type of combat could Tang
Wulin display the tyrannical might of his golden dragon claw. Bi Ran had been unable to take the
advantage with his soul skills, and from there, it was all downhill for him. Tang Wulin’s claw possessed as
much strength as a three-ringed power-type soul master, not to mention the claw’s crushing effect. Bi Ran
hadn’t stood a chance.
In truth, Bi Ran was quite lucky. Not all six of Tang Wulin’s claw attacks had been imbued with the
crushing effect; if it had, he would have been defeated even faster.
It hadn’t activated because the effect was more likely to appear when used on living beings.
Round-robin tournament’s first round: victory.
In box seven.
“They’re pretty good.” It was Shen Yi’s first time watching class zero battle. She had specially enlarged
their match on the screen.
Tang Wulin’s display of strength left a deep impression on her.
“Is his right arm the bloodline mutation you spoke of?” Shen Yi asked Wu Zhangkong.
A slight smile appeared on Shen Yi’s lips. “He’s really not simple at all. In my opinion, he doesn’t just have
a bloodline mutation, his talent is good too. He’s suited for leading.”
1022
Wu Zhangkong nodded once more.
Shen Yi continued on. “HIs first soul ring is purple and his physique is excellent. Did you raise him to be
like this? If he has three rings by the time he’s fifteen, his body will likely transform again. You have an
eye for disciples.”
Wu Zhangkong said, “If you have time you can continue watching their matches. I’m going for now.” He
stood up to depart, his white robes fluttering along his strides.
Shen Yi watched as he left, blinking a few times. A pensive look settled on her face as she lost herself in
contemplation.
Within box three.
Whether it was Mu Chen or Duan Xuan, both wore faces of shock.
For Mu Chen, this was his first time seeing Tang Wulin battle. He had rushed over not too long ago.
Gaining experience or securing a spot in future tournaments was not why he had Tang Wulin compete.
However, those reasons did serve as adequate veils masking his true intentions. It was more important to
examine Tang Wulin’s temperament.
The most crucial aspect of a master and disciple relationship was not the disciple’s ability to receive the
teachings. Rather, it was that the disciple have an upstanding character.
If problems arose and the student surpassed the teacher, then the former’s immoral character would lead
to ruin.
Tang Wulin was not shy about his love for money. Consequently, Mu Chen concocted this trap to entice
him. In the end, Tang Wulin’s nobility triumphed over his greed, much to Mu Chen’s satisfaction.
Mu Chen had not been skeptical about whether Tang Wulin would pass this test. After all, Tang Wulin was
at an easily influenced age. With Mu Chen guiding him like a hen would its chicks, there was no reason to
be worried.
Despite that, Tang Wulin was maturing too quickly. Against all expectations, he advanced to the fourth
rank in less than a year. The Association needed to invest more resources into him in order to facilitate
his growth. They chose to use the Skysea Alliance Tournament as a test to determine how successful their
efforts had been.
1023
The results were satisfactory. Tang Wulin gave up first place to Mu Xi willingly and declined Duan Xuan’s
tempting offer.
Furthermore, he displayed tremendous battle strength. Mu Chen was surprised pleasantly.
“I didn’t think this brat’s combat ability would be so great. With a single ring, he beat a three-ringed
opponent. And his one ring is of the thousand-year level! Those spirit items I helped him buy were
probably used to help refine his body,” Mu Chen said with a smile.
After a moment of stupor, Duan Xuan’s brows creased. “You think this is a good thing?”
Mu Chen was taken aback. “Teacher, what’s wrong with it?”
Duan Xuan sighed gently, his concern apparent. “If he has talent as a soul master, then would he spend
energy on blacksmithing? We want him to become a Divine Blacksmith or a battle armor master, you
know?”
A trace of a smile flickered on Mu Chen’s lips. “I’ve already thought of an answer to this problem. Long
ago, I had asked him what his dream was. He told me he wanted to become battle armor master. I support
his plan.”
Astonishment filled Duan Xuan’s eyes. “You’re in favor of this?”
Mu Chen nodded. “His martial soul and body are quite peculiar. As a blacksmith, he has been blessed by
heaven. He possesses not just innate divine strength but also piercing insight. In fact, his cultivation can’t
keep up with his talent for blacksmithing at the moment. It’s a shackle restraining him to the fourth rank.
To him, blacksmithing is a tool to earn money. Unlike other trades like mecha crafting and designing,
blacksmithing is not tied directly to battle armor masters. However, it will still be highly beneficial in
achieving his goals.
“I dare say, becoming a Saint Blacksmith would be more helpful than becoming a mecha craftsmen or
designer. I’m convinced that he won’t choose another profession.
“This situation is the epitome of where guiding beats opposing. I won’t disapprove of his efforts toward
becoming a battle armor master; rather, I’ll encourage it. As long as I can convince him that the
foundation of a battle armor master stems from being a first-rank blacksmith, it’ll be enough to steer him
in the right direction. Sure, battle armor masters are the greatest occupations on the continent, but less
than one in one hundred soul masters can walk that path. The requirements are astronomical. Aside from
Shrek Academy, who dares say their students will definitely become battle armor masters? Nevertheless,
if he advances into a Saint Blacksmith, his chances of success would be tangible. He’s a clever kid; he’ll
know what choice is best for him.”
Bearing profound eyes, Duan Xuan stared at Mu Chen with a deep and penetrative gaze. “I’m so old now.
My mind can’t keep up with the latest trends. Maybe you’re right.”
1024
Mu Chen’s expression lit up. “You can rest at ease. There’s no one who wants this kid to be a blacksmith
more than me. I’m looking forward to seeing if I can raise a Divine Blacksmith.”
Duan Xuan chuckled. “You mean like how I, a seventh-rank blacksmith, raised an eighth-rank blacksmith
like you?”
Tang Wulin and his teammates were in high spirits when they descended from the arena. In today’s
match, Tang Wulin had been able to display his full might in close combat, attaining a swift victory with a
blitzkrieg strategy.
However, after reviewing the battles from the last few days, he discovered one problem that seemed to
plague the entire junior division: the participants had no combat experience! The majority of them
weren’t able to showcase their true strength in battle. It had been the same in both the individual and
team competitions.
While the members of Skysea Academy’s secondary team were able to use their soul skills during the
match, they had performed mechanically without any finesse. Not to mention Wu Zhangkong’s level of
skill, they couldn’t even match Tang Wulin’s soul skill proficiency. He could pulverize them with a lower
cultivation because they were too green.
“They were so weak! It looks like soul power isn’t that important after all.” Xie Xie came to the same
conclusion and was now bursting with confidence.
Gu Yue had a pensive expression. “It’s not that they were weak, but that our combat experience
outweighed theirs.”
Xu Xiaoyan said, “That’s right! Teacher Wu doesn’t teach us the same way as conventional soul master
academies do. They focus on imparting knowledge. Even if the schools host combat practice, they do it in
the safest way possible. The students just stand there using their soul skills against each other. It’s
completely different from our real battles!”
After joining class zero, Xu Xiaoyan discovered quickly how far the original trio exceeded her in combat
prowess. Because she had yet to train in the spirit ascension platform, she had been unable to
comprehend the source of their strength. As such, she strived to catch up with them. Coupled with the
spars against Wu Zhangkong, she began to understand what made class zero so strong.
Wu Zhangkong did not go easy on them during combat training. It was normal to finish each session
covered in bruises and cuts. His training regimen was incomparable with a normal class’s curriculum.
Although the growth rate of their soul power settled, their combat strength soared.
Xie Xie immersed himself in thought. “The Skysea Alliance has always been inferior to the central and
western regions in terms of soul master ability. This might be because of different teaching methods and
1025
history. Mechas exist now. Normally, anyone with four rings or less is no match for a mecha. Most people
choose to take the easy way out. As long as their soul power grows to a sufficient level, they can become a
mecha pilot. It’s a pretty good occupation too. This is also why the majority of students entering an
advanced academy choose to join the mecha department to become mecha pilots.”
1026
“I heard things are different in the center and western regions. Apparently, becoming a battle armor
master is a lot more popular there. That’s why, many of those people choose to walk a pure soul master’s
path. They don’t rush to increase their soul powers blindly. In order to be a battle armor master, it’s
important to also be a formidable soul master. Because of this mindset, there are more battle armor
masters produced by the center and western regions. In their eyes, battle armor masters are the greatest
military force on the continent; so, they all strive to become one. I believe this difference in perspectives
has created the current gap in strength.”
“I think Teacher Wu’s teaching methods are similar to the center region’s. In fact, they’re probably from
Shrek Academy’s inner court. This should be why we’re stronger than our peers.”
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but raise a brow at Xie Xie’s theory. “How do you know these things?” He
couldn’t believe that this was something Xie Xie dug up himself.
Xie Xie smirked. “When I returned home for vacation, I wanted to play but my old man was bent on
testing me. I gave him a nice surprise in the end. After I explained the training we’d been through, he told
me about this stuff. My old man is quite perceptive, you know.”
Tang Wulin nodded. “What Uncle said is reasonable. Let’s all work hard to become battle armor masters.”
He extended his hand as he spoke.
Gu Yue placed her hand below his. On top were Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan’s. The four friends smiled at each
other, their confidence soaring.
Tang Wulin’s team was able to attain easy victories in the following three matches. There was only one
three-ringed opponent that appeared throughout the string of matches. The entire time, Tang Wulin
served as the cornerstone of the team. He controlled the battlefield, protected his teammates, and dealt
the most damage. Overall, he carried the team.
Although his cultivation was weak, his innate divine strength and golden dragon claw made up for it and
then some. He had yet to meet a worthy opponent in the team competition.
By their fourth win, the other teams in their group had taken notice of them. They were wary of Tang
Wulin especially.
Tang Wulin’s performances had been too dazzling, his attacks too intimidating. He also wielded a purple
soul ring. The other teams realized that he always barged through as the vanguard. He kept the opposing
1027
team in check while his teammates did their part. As a result, he became a hot topic and a subject of
research for those interested in his combat style, techniques, and weaknesses.
Tang Wulin had a strict daily schedule. He would rise at the break of dawn to cultivate the Purple Demon
Eyes and practice Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon. In the afternoon, he would compete, and at night
he would meditate. His days were rich and productive.
Actual combat was essential to his cultivation. As Tang Wulin grew more familiar with the basics of
Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, he tried applying it in some of the matches. He couldn’t wield it
effectively, but his understanding of the technique continued to deepen. Not only was Controlling Crane,
Capturing Dragon another method of attack, it also improved his control over the soul power compressed
by the Mysterious Heaven Method. His priority involved training what little soul power he possessed to
burn at one hundred percent each time he summoned it.
“I heard our opponents today are strong! They’re probably the most formidable team in our group.” Xie
Xie said to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Mn. That’s right! It’s Sealand Academy’s primary team. I heard that they have two
three-ringed soul masters and one two-ringed soul master. Our group’s overall strength is actually pretty
low. Sealand Academy’s team also has four wins in four battles so far. The top four teams in our group
will enter the top sixteen. We just need to win one more match. It’s practically settled already.”
“What’s the plan for this match?” Xie Xie asked. “You should let me show off for once. You’ve been hogging
all the limelight! No one’s paying attention to me!”
Tang Wulin lowered his voice, his words mysterious, “The ones who burst out in the end are the trump
cards! Those like me are the worst. I can only show my strength in the beginning.”
A look of astonishment crossed Xie Xie’s face. “Really? But all the girls on the other teams only pay
attention to you. I don’t understand why since I’m more handsome than you!”
“Your skin sure is thick. You aren’t even one third as handsome as our captain.” Xu Xiaoyan fought hard to
contain her laughter.
Xie Xie’s face soured, wrinkling like a prune. “I hate people as blunt as you. Anyway, I want to show off a
bit. I don’t want to be a trump card. Just let me show off how awesome I am.”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “Fine! We’ll change our tactics.”
Although Wu Zhangkong had brought their team here, he gave them free reign to do as they saw fit. He
did not impart any advice. Every single strategy they used had been drafted by Tang Wulin.
All this freedom gave Tang Wulin a lot of space to operate. His display of strength in the previous matches
were orchestrated to draw the attention away from Xie Xie and Gu Yue. Since they hadn’t faced the
1028
strongest team in the tournament yet, they were saving their trump card for as long as they could. Their
opponents would be tougher to defeat from now on. In fact, they might even face a Shrek team with Ye
Xinglan and Xu Lizhi on it. It was best to focus on hiding his teammates’ abilities, using his revealed skills
as a veil.
Today, they would be facing off against Sealand Academy’s primary team. Sealand City was the third
largest city in the Skysea Alliance, preceded by Eastsea City. It was located two-hundred kilometers to the
north of Skysea City. The city’s denizens were valiant and Sealand Academy was famous, even eclipsing
the repute of Eastsea Academy.
Sealand Academy’s three representatives were nearing fifteen years old. The team was composed of a
pair of three-ringed soul masters and one two-ringed. Even the two-ringed soul master’s soul power
hovered around rank 25 at least. In their previous matches, they had relied on absolute strength to crush
their opponents. These adolescents were the one of the favorites of the tournament, thought to have a
high chance of becoming the champions.
Their captain possessed one thousand-year soul ring, but had yet to use it in any of the matches. Its
abilities were unknown.
“Oh right, I ran into an acquaintance of ours earlier,” Xie Xie said with a smirk.
“Who?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xie Xie said, “It was our two former classmates, Yangzi and Jinxi. They’re in the fourth group. It seems
they’ve been able to win without a hitch guided by a senior schoolmate.”
Wang Jinxi and Zhang Yangzi? Tang Wulin trembled at the mention of their names, recalling their battle
with the Man-Faced Demon Spider together. His heart ached. If it wasn’t for me, they wouldn’t have had
to leave.
“I called out to them and chatted. Do you know what Jinxi said? The team he hopes they don’t meet at all
costs is us!” Xie Xie roared with laughter.
A gentle sighed escaped from Tang Wulin’s lips. “If they were still in class zero, then we would only be
one person short of participating in the seven-man team competition.
Xie Xie wiped the smile off of his face. He let out a long sigh. “There’s no one to blame in this matter.
Everyone has their own ambitions. In any case, we’re still in class zero. Let’s win today’s match for the
glory of class zero!”
Tang Wulin raised his head, eyes shining with resolution. “Victory!”
“Victory!” Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue joined in.
1029
The arenas used after the start of the round-robin tournament were larger and more secure than their
predecessors.
Only junior-division matches were scheduled for the afternoon. Though the battles were broadcasted,
there will still disgruntled spectators in the stands. Perhaps they would pay more attention once the top
sixteen teams remained. This was just the three versus three competition, after all.
Within box one.
Box one was set aside for officials of Skysea City. During important matches, Skysea Alliance’s big shots
would congregate here to watch.
For this reason, box one was the largest box.
However, box one was desolate this afternoon. It was the junior division’s time slot, beginning from the
three-man team battles. Rarely would a high-level match be seen in this division. Even so, the box was not
completely empty. Two people sat in a sofa viewing the matches on the screen.
The pair seemed to be in their fifties. One was tall and stalwart with a head full of blazing-red hair. His
voice was deep, resonating throughout the box the moment he opened his mouth.
“Brother Zhenpeng, your Sealand Academy is really shining this time!”
The man called Zhenpeng was slender with bronzed skin and small, sharp eyes. He smiled humbly.
“Brother Huantian is too modest. Your Skysea Academy is number one in the Alliance and no one shakes
its position.”
The two were renowned figures among the soul masters of the Skysea Alliance. The red-haired man was
Long Huantian, the president of Skysea Academy and a six-ringed Soul Emperor.
Zhang Zhenpeng was the president of Sealand Academy, and although his cultivation was still short of
Long Huantian’s, he too was a Soul Emperor.
“Brother Zhenpeng, what did you call me here today for? Could it be the junior division’s competition?”
Long Huantian gazed curiously at Zhang Zhenpeng.
Zhang Zhenpeng nodded. “My academy has quite a few talents currently. I wanted to discuss with Brother
Huantian about granting us three quotas this time.”
Long Huantian snapped into attention. Naturally, he knew what ‘quotas’ Zhang Zhenpeng spoke of. Those
were the quotas to take Shrek Academy’s entrance exam.
1030
Chapter 220 – Request for the Inner Court
Quotas
Chapter 220 – Request for the Inner Court Quotas
Unlike other soul master academies, Shrek Academy enrolled students once every three years. The
various alliances and unions on the continent would select their most outstanding talents to apply.
Applicants were required to be under fifteen years old. There was no minimum soul power prerequisite;
however, applicants must show excellence in at least one area.
Because the Skysea Alliance was known to have inferior soul masters compared with other Alliances,
they received fewer quotas. Each time Shrek’s enrollment came around, they were granted about 120
quotas. These 120 quotas would be split between dozens of cities! On average, each city received two or
three of these.
As the number one academy in the Skysea Alliance, Skysea Academy kept twenty to itself. Meanwhile, the
other academies had to rely on luck and the whims of the Alliance.
Naturally, Skysea Academy had a higher position than other normal academies.
“Brother Zhenpeng, your Sealand Academy has always managed to secure a few quotas with your
strength. Why are you asking me for more?” Long Huantian spoke without batting an eyelash.
After a moment of silence, Zhang Zhenpeng said, “I’m not talking about the normal quotas. I’m asking for
the inner court examination ones.”
Long Huantian stared wide-eyed at the request, a powerful aura spilling out of his body.
“What did you say? The inner court quotas?”
They were given about 120 ordinary quotas. As for the inner court examination quotas, the entire Skysea
Alliance was granted five. This was the same number of fingers on a hand!
These five quotas were usually monopolized by Skysea Academy.It was atypical that one would be given
to an outstanding student in another academy. Even then, many conditions and benefits had to be offered
as compensation.
There was a distinct gap between Shrek Academy’s inner and outer courts. Anyone who could become an
inner court disciple would be the pride of the entire Skysea Alliance. However, several years had passed
since someone from the Skysea Alliance had entered the inner court.
Rarely did Shrek Academy’s inner court admit more than ten people at once. It wasn’t an uncommon
sight for them to accept none at all. One could imagine how difficult the exam was.
1031
Typically, the inner court disciples were promoted from the outer court. Only once in a blue moon would
someone matriculate directly into the inner court.
Despite this, inner court examination quotas were worth their weight in gold. Possessing this quota was
like receiving the backing of the Skysea Alliance. Such lucky fellows were guaranteed admittance into the
outer court if they failed the inner court examination.
Thus, these five quotas were precious. They were practically five tickets to becoming a future battle
armor master!
Shrek Academy was very strict on its internal affairs. None of its students could participate in the
continent’s disputes. Even so, many of the restrictions were lifted after graduation. As long as they didn’t
tarnish Shrek Academy’s name, the outer court graduates could choose their path without interference.
Of course, becoming criminals was out of the question.
The importance of a future battle armor master recommended by the academy was obvious.
Zhang Zhenpeng asked for the inner court examination quotas so suddenly; how could Long Huantian’s
not be shocked?
“Brother Huantian, hear me out first. I know it’s rude to ask this of you, but my students this time are
truly excellent. If I didn’t believe they could pass the inner court examination, then I wouldn’t request this
of you. In the end, isn’t Sealand Academy a part of the Skysea Alliance? Should my students enter the
inner court, that would bring glory to the entire Alliance. In fact, it might even increase the number of
quotas we receive in the future.”
Shrek Academy had a rule that stated any region whose student had passed the inner court examination
were due extra quotas in the future.
Long Huantian’s expression was stern. “Brother Zhenpeng, you should know that I don’t have sole control
of the inner court quotas. The decision is up to the Alliance.”
Zhang Zhenpeng smiled calmly. He knew that this was just an excuse. Long Huantian had no intention of
giving up the quotas.
“How about this, Brother Huantian? Watch a few of my disciples’ matches first. If they can distinguish
themselves in the junior division, perhaps you’ll reconsider. We don’t have much time until the
examinations.”
In a noncommittal manner, Long Huantian said, “Alright. Let’s see for now then.”
The screen in box one displayed the arena. The two competing teams had just entered.
On one side was a team of three girls. The leader of the three stood tall and had sky-blue hair. Though no
more than fifteen years old, she was slender, bearing the elegant charms of a lady.
1032
To her left was a girl whose appearance mirrored hers. Only the shade of her hair—light green like
meadow—was different. Such a hair color was few and far in between. The contrast between their
identical faces and different hair tones drew Long Huantian’s attention.
Long Huantian understood his old friend and knew that Zhang Zhenpeng would not speak without
thinking. Since he made such a request, he must hold utmost confidence in his disciples.
Apart from the twins, the remaining girl had a head of blonde hair. Her figure was thin and she towered
over her teammates. She looked like a bean sprout and her bright eyes were striking.
“The blonde one is Wang Dongqi. Her martial soul is the Thunderflash Sword. She has three rings and is a
rank 32 assault-type soul master.
“The blue-haired one and green-haired one are twin sisters. They are Zhou Hanyou and Zhou Tian’er,
respectively. Zhou Hanyou has three rings and is at rank 31. Zhou Tian’er has two rings at rank 27,”
Zhang Zhenpeng introduced his three disciples briefly.
Long Huantian nodded in approval. He studied their competition statistics and was alarmed, sucking in a
deep breath. He was not surprised that Sealand Academy’s team had four victories in the round-robin
tournament. Yet, their opponents from Eastsea Academy also had four wins. Moreover, it was Eastsea
Academy’s tertiary team.
Although Eastsea City was large, it was not blessed by talents often. As such, Eastsea Academy ranked
slightly below the median. The fact that their tertiary team accumulated these victories added to Long
Huantian’s disbelief.
A single glance was needed to see how young they were.
“Have you paid any attention to this team from Eastsea Academy, Brother Zhenpeng?” Long Huantian
asked.
A strange expression slithered its way across Zhang Zhenpeng’s face. He gave a slight nod. “I watched
them for a bit. That team is really peculiar. Although they’re really young, their combat strength is
extraordinary.”
“Oh?” Long Huantian directed a look of inquiry at him. He understood his friend’s high standards, aware
that such an evaluation would not be given lightly.
“Eastsea Academy’s tertiary team is composed completely of ten-year-olds. Their captain is called Tang
Wulin and he only has one ring. That being said, it’s a thousand-year ring. In the previous matches, he
was able to fend off the combined attacks of his opponents alone. His martial soul is supposedly
Bluesilver Grass, though it is likely a variant. His body’s strength is extraordinary and his right hand can
transform into a dragon’s claw. From my observations, he shouldn’t have twin martial souls. I haven’t
seen a second ring appear yet. Maybe it’s one of those rare soul bones.”
1033
If Long Huantian was surprised a moment ago, then now he was in denial. Zhang Zhenpeng actually paid
so much attention to Eastsea’s tertiary team?
The understanding between Zhang Zhenpeng and Long Huantian went both ways. A smile appeared on
Zhang Zhenpeng’s lips as he stared at Long Huantian, fully aware of his friend’s thoughts. “You’ll
understand once the match begins. These kids aren’t normal by any means! If they hadn’t met my team,
then would have continued their winning streak most likely. Eastsea Academy must have recruited an
amazing teacher; otherwise, how else could they have raised such astounding talents?”
1034
A wry smile tugged at Long Huantian’s lips. “Such high praise. Looks like I’ll have to see for myself just
how amazing these kids are.”
The two teams stood opposite of each other on the stage, having just introduced themselves.
Tang Wulin was astonished to discover that their opponents were all girls. It was his first time greeting a
team composed only of girls.
During their introduction, Tang Wulin had been intrigued by the near identical appearance of Zhou
Hanyou and Zhou Tian’er. Although they were clearly twin sisters, their contrasting hair colors made for
an odd sight.
Standing as the spearpoint of her team, Zhou Hanyou stared at Tang Wulin with eyes that were as cold as
ice and as unyielding as the plum blossom in winter. She had matured quite well; apart from being
unripe, her height barely differed from that of an adult’s. The Eastsea team seemed tiny in comparison.
An unfathomable feeling welled in Zhou Hanyou’s heart as she stared at the opposing team. Before the
match, their academy’s president had repeatedly warned them not to look down on their opponents
today.
But she just couldn’t understand how the three kids before her had an identical winning streak as theirs.
Their four victories almost guaranteed that they had a place in the top sixteen.
Since there were only eight matches per group, it was nigh impossible for them to not make it into the top
sixteen now.
They’re so young though, only ten years old!
Compared to Zhou Hanyu’s frigid demeanour, Zhou Tian’er exuded liveliness. She absent-mindedly asked,
“Little brother, you’re already competing at such a young age?”
Tang Wulin’s face couldn’t help but twitch at her question. This a competition!
“We just came here to gain experience.” Despite being disgruntled, Tang Wulin beamed at her. He
couldn’t let his opponent notice his displeasure.
Zhou Tian’er said, “How about you guys just concede? It wouldn’t look good if we hurt you; people might
think we’re bullying children.”
1035
Tang Wulin’s smiling expression stiffened. She’s even advising us to surrender?
Gu Yue couldn’t bear it anymore and said in a frosty tone, “The victor hasn’t been decided yet. We’ll see
after this match.”
The referee began counting down.
Zhou Hanyou glared at her younger sister before turning to Tang Wulin and nodding.
Thus, the match between the two strongest teams in group three began.
Tang Wulin’s first move was no different from the past; he immediately charged ahead, his hands forming
subtle signs behind his back as he shot towards Zhou Hanyou like lightning
Xie Xie was right behind Tang Wulin after seeing the hand signals. His target was Wang Dongqi however,
not Zhou Hanyou.
In that moment, the students of Sealand Academy revealed the brilliance of their soul rings.
Zhou Hanyou and Wang Dongqi had three soul rings; the former had two yellow rings and one purple,
while the latter’s were all yellow As for Zhou Tian’er, she only had two yellow soul rings.
It’s just as we had investigated. They have two Soul Elders and one Soul Grandmaster. Their cultivation is
enough to crush us!
Having already confronted three-ringed soul masters before, the three from class zero did not fear them.
Only after they had fought would they know what their opponents truly amounted to.
Zhou Hanyou stood her ground in the face of Tang Wulin’s charge. She raised her right hand, her three
soul rings rising in sync as a thin sleet of icy light surrounded her body. The arena’s temperature dropped
as waves of glacial mist rolled off her body and her complexion slowly whitened until it was like snow.
On the other hand, Zhou Tian’er’s aura was different. The two were clearly born from the same mother,
were of the same age, and most likely twins, yet not only was Zhou Tian’ers cultivation lower than her
elder sister’s, her martial soul was different too. What appeared in her hand was not cold air, but a green
ball of light bursting with vitality.
What is that?
Tang Wulin was surprised by the sight of these two martial souls. He wasn’t the same ignorant kid that
was newly arrived from Glorybound City anymore; after studying and battling under Wu Zhangkong’s
guidance, his knowledge had deepened.
1036
A single glance was all it took for him to discern that the twins were rarely seen elemental soul masters.
Zhou Hanyou had the ice element, specifically the Ice Spirit.
On the other hand, Zhou Tian’er had the wood element; similarly, it was called Wood Spirit. However,
wood-type martial souls were much rarer than ice types.
These two sisters should be twins, but their martial souls are so different. What a spectacle. It seems that
their hair colors are different due to their martial souls.
In box one.
“Hanyou and Tian’er are twin sisters, but their differences were apparent since the moment they were
born. Despite their parents being average commoners without soul power, their children were incredibly
gifted. Hanyou has innate full soul power and the Ice Spirit martial soul. She’s the most gifted student
we’ve had in many years. Tian’er is a bit less gifted; she only had rank 8 innate soul power. Still, she has
the even rarer wood spirit constitution. Furthermore, the sisters have the mental connection of twins.”
Zhang Zhenpeng explained the background of his two star pupils.
Long Huantian sighed in appreciation. They really are excellent talents! No wonder Zhenpeng was so
confident in his request.
Although the strength of a soul master was directly tied to their soul power, quite often it was the martial
soul that was more important. A three-ringed soul master with an ordinary martial soul could never catch
up to a three-ringed soul master with a peak-level martial soul—the gap was too enormous! These two
girls were not ordinary by any means!
On the competition stage.
Zhou Hanyou’s gaze clashed with Tang Wulin’s. She slowly pressed her right palm forward, sending a
rippling wave of misted ice at him, obscuring obscured his vision. He could just barely make out her
unmoving figure within the mist.
Zhou Tian’er’s first soul ring lit up while a soft green light appeared on the ground. Vines grew from the
light in an instant and followed her pointed finger to attack Tang Wulin.
It’s Bind…
Tang Wulin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. It was simply impossible for him to not recognize it for
what it was.
1037
They were both plant-type soul masters, but Zhou Tian’er’s Wood Spirit was far more powerful than his
Bluesilver Grass; her Bind was like an array of vines piercing toward him.
Although Tang Wulin was shaken, he quickly adapted to the situation. His purple soul ring rose from
beneath his feet and commanded his own Bluesilver Grass to weave into a protective screen in the air.
Tang Wulin charged ahead, his Bluesilver Grass shield slanted so that it deflected the onslaught of vines.
He quickly advancing upon her
Unperturbed, Zhou Hanyou activated up her first soul ring.
White suddenly dominated Tang Wulin’s vision; a wall of ice formed right before him.
Zhou Hanyou’s timing was impeccable; the wall appeared just as Tang Wulin was about to remove the
screen’s protection.
He would slam into it an instant later.
There was nothing else Tang Wulin could do. Although his speed was explosive, his control over it
couldn’t possibly compare with Xie Xie.
To the Sealand Academy team’s surprise, Tang Wulin didn’t show any intention of slowing down; rather,
he increased his speed. He raised both his arms and lowered his head, crashing straight into the ice wall.
Bang!
Tang Wulin completely shattered the ice wall and continued his charge at Zhou Hanyou.
This guy…
Zhou Hanyou stared dazedly at the sight. This was the first time she had seen someone break through her
ice wall through sheer physical strength. Just what kind of freak is he!
Tang Wulin was just fifteen meters away from her. It would take him no more than an instant to reach
her.
Zhou Tian’er moved next to her sister, a sweet smile gracing her lips contrasting with her sister’s
unchanging mask of indifference.
1038
A strange energy emanated from their bodies. Zhou Tian’er’s first soul ring lit up as she raised her hand.
Vines appeared from beneath the two sisters, wrapping around their legs and waist before rapidly
dragging them backwards, instantly opening a wide gap between them and Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin reacted without thinking; Bluesilver Grass shot out as he activated Bind and charged ahead
whilst he himself followed behind.
To one side Xie Xie had reached Wang Dongqi.
Rather than retreating, Wang Dongqi stepped forward to welcome him with a newly manifested sword in
hand.
Silver lightning ran in jagged lines along the length of the sword’s violet blade, enshrouding it with an
aura of magnificence.
A simple slash of her sword sent a bolt of silver lightning at Xie Xie.
Xie Xie gathered strength within his legs and forcefully leapt off the ground and into the air, evading the
lightning bolt while simultaneously closing the distance between them
Unlike Wu Zhangkong’s Skyfrost Sword and Ye Xinglan’s Stargod Sword, Wang Dongqi’s Thunderflash
Sword used soul power to enhance its lightning-attribute soul skills rather than the sword itself.
She raised her Thunderflash Sword high into the air, calling down a storm of lightning snakes around her.
This was her second soul skill, Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes.
Wang Dongqi looked down upon Xie Xie. Although he had two rings at the young age of ten, she felt he
couldn’t possibly compare with her. Three rings was a major milestone for soul masters; it meant that
one had reached the middle level of a soul master and often the third soul skill brought a huge power
boost.
She had decided to use Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes the moment Xie Xie had moved against her
since this soul skill specialized in restraining agility-type soul masters.. As an assault-type soul master
and with her Thunderflash Sword’s characteristics, she was most effective at restraining agility-type soul
masters.
Not only did lightning have explosive power, its paralysis effect could cripple the speed of an agility-type
soul master.
1039
The lightning blossomed into a flower of silver light that instantly swallowed Xie Xie.
Despite not having much firepower, if Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes struck and paralyzed its
opponent, it wouldn’t take much effort for Wang Dongqi to finish them off.
She had yet to be defeated by an agility-type soul master of the same rank as her. Their defeat was
guaranteed the moment she was their opponent.
A smile had already settled on her lips. Her team’s victory would be assured once she defeated her
opponent; she wasn’t worried for the Zhou sisters at all. After all, the two were the core strength of the
team.
But at that instant, her smile stiffened.
Just as the lightning snakes were about to strike him Xie Xie’s figure wobbled, then duplicated into a
multitude of ghostly shadow reflections that flickered forward.
Despite the large range of Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes, it was not without gaps. The erratic bolts of
lightning constantly changed positions, creating gaps that Xie Xie took advantage of and, with the sway of
his body, he evaded the onslaught of lightning snakes and continued to advance on Wang Dongqi.
How can this be? That isn’t a soul skill! She hadn’t seen Xie Xie’s soul ring light up; she was utterly
flabbergasted.
She could understand if he had used a soul skill to protect himself, but she couldn’t comprehend this
situation. Why did his body suddenly become so illusionary? Isn’t his martial soul a dagger?
How could she have known that what Xie Xie was using right now was the Tang Sect’s Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track.
Just as they had researched the Eastsea team, the Eastsea team had researched them.
Familiarity with one’s opponent could mean the difference between victory and defeat in battle. Tang
Wulin had only let Xie Xie take on Wang Dongqi after thoroughly understanding her.
While Wang Dongqi’s lightning certainly was highly effective against agility-type soul masters, that was
still dependent on how fast her opponent was.
Xie Xie had displayed spectacular combat skill the first time Tang Wulin had met him, so one could only
imagine how strong he was after a year of Wu Zhangkong’s guidance and learning the Tang Sect’s Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Track.
Xie Xie’s movements was like the drifting clouds and flowing water when using Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track. Wang Dongqi couldn’t keep track of him, but neither did he keep track of her. In his eyes, she was
1040
just a sitting duck. Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes had a large range, but was rife with holes. It was
worthless in the face of true speed.
Wang Dongqi’s eyes rolled with panic. When Xie Xie arrived before her in the blink of an eye, she
immediately stabbed her Thunderflash Sword into the ground and activated her third soul ring.
Silver light erupted from her body.
Xie Xie instinctively backflipped, retreating from her and delaying his assault.
Just as he had expected, lightning snakes exploded from her sword an instant after he backed away. She
had used Chaotic Dance of the Silver Snakes once more.
It was impossible to dodge in the air—well, at least at their level. If Xie Xie hadn’t called off his attack, he
would have been paralyzed by those snakes.
Golden light gathered around Xie Xie and a second later, he unleashed his Light Dragon Storm, spurring
his body to fly backwards!
Streaks of silver lightning chased after him but instantly dissipated upon contact with his Light Dragon
Storm.
Xie Xie twirled the Light Dragon Dagger in his hand after landing a distance away, taunting Wang Dongqi.
Her expression turned unsightly. In order to protect herself just now, she had been forced to use Chaotic
Dance of the Silver Snakes twice and Thunderflash Ring once.
The consumption of those three soul skills was incomparably larger than Xie Xie’s single soul skill use
and even though her soul power surpassed Xie Xie’s by far, the amount used was nothing to laugh at.
Xie Xie gripped his Light Dragon Dagger and slowly circled Wang Dongqi. Not a single trace of anxiety
could be found in his demeanour. Tang Wulin had only given him one mission—to keep Wang Dongqi
busy,, and if he had an opportunity, defeat her. If he didn’t, then keeping her isolated was enough.
While he kept her busy here, Tang Wulin found out that his Bind was useless.
Zhou Tian’er pointed at the strands of Bluesilver Grass aiming for her, shooting a group of green lights at
it.
A strange sensation suddenly washed over Tang Wulin, as if his Bluesilver Grass had been enveloped in a
warm embrace that gently stole his control away from him.
His sea of Bluesilver Grass went limp in the air and fell onto the ground, too lifeless to attack any more.
This…
1041
This is attribute suppression!
Tang Wulin understood what he faced in an instant.
It had always been his Golden Dragon King suppressing other soul master’s and soul beasts before now.
He hadn’t expected that a day would come when he would be suppressed instead.
Even though his Golden Dragon King bloodline had transformed his Bluesilver Grass, in the end, it was
still a wood-attributed existence. His bloodline had certainly elevated it to much greater heights, but
against the Zhou Tian’er who had the Wood Spirit martial soul and a higher soul power than him, being
suppressed was inevitable. Even his thousand-year soul ring could do nothing to overturn this
suppression.
1042
Zhou Tian’er smiled sweetly at Tang Wulin, while Zhou Hanyou’s pointed a finger at him, summoned
giant icicles from the ground to form an ice prison around him. Not only did it restrict his movements, it
besieged him on all sides.
Zhou Hanyou’s first soul skill was Ice Wall, her second Icicle. Her icicles, however, weren’t ordinary; they
were powerful variant icicles. There were numerous ways she could use them.
The icicles were stronger than the Ice Wall from before, forcing Tang Wulin back when he charged at
them. While he struggled to escape this icy prison, cold air circulated and invaded his body.
Although his body was far tougher than an average person, he wasn’t immune to the cold and was soon
shivering nonstop.
Those sisters work so well together! Furthermore, they’re clearly still going easy on me. I would be
impaled by icicles rather than imprisoned if Zhou Hanyou wasn’t.
Tang Wulin didn’t dare dawdle; he summoned a strand of Bluesilver Grass to lift him out of the prison.
Yet at that moment, the icicles lengthened until they intersected and cut off his last escape route.
A second control! This is clearly a second controlled soul skill! She is very skillful, and she must have high
spiritual power. It can’t be any lower than mine.
It seems like we can’t hold back. This Sealand team is far stronger than we estimated.
“Gu Yue!” Tang Wulin shouted as golden scales rippled across his right arm, his hand transforming into a
dragon claw before he punched the ice before him.
Bang!
The icicle shattered into fine powder under the crushing effect of his dragon claw. Tang Wulin rushed out
of the opening in the next moment.
Although his Bluesilver Grass was suppressed by Zhou Tian’er, it wasn’t absolute.
He withdrew the remaining Bluesilver Grass, only letting a single golden strand shoot straight towards
Zhou Tian’er while he followed closely behind.
Hearing Tang Wulin’s shout, Gu Yue finally made her move.
1043
Green light enveloped her and she flew over to him, her first soul ring lighting up in the meantime before
her fingers twisted to summon a fireball that blazed toward the two sisters.
Regardless of whether it be Wood Spirit or Ice Spirit, both were subdued by fire.
Elemental-type? And she seems to have more than one?
Zhou Tian’er and Zhou Hanyou were both startled by the sight of the green light around Gu Yue’s feet and
the fireball arcing toward them. As elemental-type soul master’s themselves, it was only natural they
could recognize another elemental-type soul master.
They began to tremble at the realization that she could use both wind and fire.
Fire and ice were opposites, mutually subduing one another. Zhou Tian’er’s Wood Spirit, however, was
powerless against fire. Only Zhou Hanyou had a chance of fighting back.
An icicle half a meter long suddenly appeared and clashed with the fireball. Cobalt and crimson light
exploded from their collision; the two were evenly matched
Zhou Tian’er was not idle either. A vine flew toward Tang Wulin in an attempt to bind him. Her second
soul ring had not dimmed the entire time, continually suppressing Tang Wulin.
Her first soul skill was Thorny Vines and her second was Wood Spirit.
Wood Spirit was a support-type soul skill that enhanced her other soul skills while suppressing wood-
attribute soul beasts and martial souls. As long as her opponent’s wood-attribute did not surpass hers,
they would suffer from its effects.
Thus, in a sense, Tang Wulin was destined to be suppressed by Zhou Tian’er since birth.
Zhou Tian’er’s Thorny Vines, after being enhanced by her Wood Spirit, had doubled in thickness and were
now as wide as a child’s arm. Inch-long thorns jutted out, so sharp they were sure to torment anyone
caught in it.
Tang Wulin recalled his golden dragon claw; its consumption was simply too great. He also couldn’t use
his Bluesilver Grass under the effects of the Wood Spirit’s suppression, so the single strand of golden
Bluesilver Grass was his last hope.
The strand of grass slammed into the ground in a flash of golden light, its rebounding energy sending
Tang Wulin high into the air as he evaded the Thorny Vines’ attack.
“Still want to run, huh?” A beautiful smile blossomed on Zhou Tian’er’s lips as the Thorny Vines swayed
on the ground. She believed that it was impossible for Tang Wulin to evade her attacks in the air.
1044
Yet at that moment a green light enveloped him, slowing his descent. In the next instant, a icicle flew
under his foot.
Though this icicle was far smaller than Zhou Hanyou’s, it was more than enough to act as a foothold for
Tang Wulin. He pushed off the ice step and shot down toward Zhou Hanyou.
Seven fireballs blinked into existence around him at the same time, following his descent.
Gu Yue did not pause for a single moment; fireball after fireball flew out without an end in sight. With
soul power ranked in the twenties, her fiery assault utterly subdued Zhou Hanyou and gave her no room
for distractions.
The golden dragon claw appeared once more. Even if he faced another wall of ice or an icicle, Tang Wulin
had no intention of dodging. He would charge right through and defeat Zhou Hanyou first.
The three-ringed Zhou Hanyou was their largest threat.
Zhou Hanyou frowned as she felt the pressure of the incoming aerial assault. She hadn’t expected their
three ten-year-old opponents would be so troublesome.
They had researched Tang Wulin, understood his abilities, and formulated tactics to take him down.
However, she was shocked that Xie Xie could actually single-handedly keep Wang Dongqi occupied. In
fact, he even seemed to be in the advantageous position.
Then there was Gu Yue, the biggest surprise of the trio. In the short time she made her moves, she had
used three different elements. Although they couldn’t tell what her soul skill was, the synergistic effect
between those three elements was enough to turn the tide. At the very least, it was enough to bring both
sides back to balance.
They were already well aware of how dangerous Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw was. With him almost
upon her and having an entourage of fireballs behind him, Zhou Hanyou knew she would lose if she didn’t
reveal her cards.
Her purple soul ring lit up, instantly transforming her aura as the mist clinging to her body congealed into
an icy blue skin. Waves of absolute cold rolled off of her.
Ice Spirit!
First was Zhou Tian’er’s Wood Spirit that could completely oppress Tang Wulin, and now Zhou Hanyou
revealed a thousand-year Ice Spirit! Similar to Wood Spirit, it was an elemental amplification soul skill.
The difference between hundred-year and thousand-year was unfathomable however, not to mention
that this was actually her third soul skill!
A giant ice wall erected in front of her the same moment she activated her third soul skill.
1045
The fireballs smashed into the wall and were extinguished effortlessly, but Tang Wulin crashed into it
resolutely. He punched the wall with his golden dragon claw so hard that it embedded inside. Cracks ran
along the surface, but the wall didn’t shatter this time.
Sharp shards of ice formed around Zhou Hanyou. She felt humiliated; to think that a mere ten-year-old
child had forced her to use her third soul skill!
Strengthened by Ice Spirit, her icicles were now no less than one meter in length and infinitely colder and
sharper than before.
She smacked her palm on the ice wall in front of her.
Tang Wulin felt his body tremble and shouted in alarm. He hastily circulated his soul power to defend
himself and in the next second the ice wall exploded, sending him flying backward.
Tang Wulin had faced a three-ringed soul master before, but only now did he understand how dreadful a
powerful three-ringed soul master was.
Freezing air drilled into his body, his blood sluggish from the cold. Explosive energy ran along his veins. If
it wasn’t for his sturdier-than-normal body, he would have already lost consciousness.
Shards from the ice wall shot toward him while icicles rained upon Gu Yue.
When Gu Yue and Xie Xie saw that Tang Wulin was sent flying, they both cried out. While Xie Xie’s was
filled with astonishment, Gu Yue’s was fueled with rage.
An eery glint flashed in Gu Yue’s eyes before she disappeared in a silver flash, only to reappear next to
Tang Wulin. The icicle shower hit nothing but air.
This is…
Zhou Hanyou froze for a moment. After all, she still lacked battle experience. And in that momentary
pause, the icicles escaped her range of secondary manipulation. They continued onward unguided until
they shattered against the arena’s barrier so hard that it rippled.
1046
Fuming with anger, Gu Yue’s two soul rings lit up. She clasped her hands together in front of her chest—
and a fireball blazed into existence before her. Green ribbons of light swirled around it and merged
together as Gu Yue’s hands moved in circles.
Fire and wind were complementary; her wind fed the fire until it turned into a giant flaming tornado.
This firestorm was only one meter in height, but as elementalists themselves, the Zhou sisters could
sense the surrounding wind and fire elements converging into the tornado. It quickly grew and a few
seconds later, its height already exceeded two meters.
“She comprehends the element’s heart!” The always smiling Zhou Tian’er finally lost her composure as
she cried out in alarm.
This element’s heart was only significant to elemental-type soul masters. If they wanted to gain true
power, then they had to understand the heart of the element they controlled.
An element’s heart was its essence and as long as one grasped it, not only could one draw upon the power
within themselves, they could also tap into the elemental power found in the atmosphere. It was an
ability that allowed one’s strength to reach beyond their soul power.
The strong and the weak were separated by whether one had comprehended the element’s heart.
Naturally, if one called upon power beyond one’s control, it could possibly devour one instead. And it was
for this reason that spiritual power was absolutely crucial to elemental-type soul masters. The better
control one had, the less likely one would be devoured by one’s own element.
In a sense, Zhou Hanyou’s Ice Spirit and Zhou Tian’er’s Wood Spirit both enhanced their control over the
elements. However, they were still a long way away from understanding the element’s heart.
The only way it was possible for Gu Yue’s whirlwind of fire to continue growing when she clearly hadn’t
fed it soul power was if she had comprehended the element’s hearts and summoned the surrounding
elemental power to feed the firestorm.
Just how old is she? How can she already understand the element’s heart? And two of them at that! This is
unbelievable!
“Quick! We need to act!” Zhou Hanyou was the first to recover from her shock. They both knew just how
terrifying the might of the element’s heart was.
If she happened to lose control, then calamity would befall everyone on the stage. No one knew whether
Gu Yue could control it.
1047
In most instances, a soul master who has comprehended the element’s heart would sever their
connection with the elemental energy just before they reached the limit of their control to avoid being
devoured, but Gu Yue was only ten years old! They didn’t dare gamble with her!
Zhou Hanyou extended her right hand while Zhou Tian’er reached out with her left hand. The moment
the two grasped hands, a change came over them.
An azure figure twinkled behind Zhou Hanyou while an emerald figure descended behind Zhou Tian’er
and embraced them. In that instant, their aura of power soared to astonishing heights.
At the same time, all of the spectators in the boxes stood up in alarm.
This included box seven’s Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi, and box one’s Long Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng.
Even though they were not in the same boxes, invariably, all of them were stunned beyond words.
No one had high expectations for this three-versus-three match originally, but it now proved to be too
shocking for anyone to comprehend.
Wu Zhangkong had known that Tang Wulin and the other’s opponents were incredibly powerful the
moment the match started. In addition to having two three-ringed soul masters, the Sealand team’s
combat experience was leaps and bounds ahead of any of their previous opponents. Moreover, there
were two elemental-type soul masters in that team!
Tang Wulin’s tactics proved effective as the match progressed. It was crucial that Xie Xie kept Wang
Dongqi occupied; otherwise, they would have to deal with a powerful assault-type soul master whose
Thunderflash Sword had some control properties. In that situation, the two elemental-type soul masters
could battle with their peak performance.
What truly left Wu Zhangkong speechless, however, was how arrogant Tang Wulin was! He hadn’t let Gu
Yue act in the beginning in order to conserve her strength, and it wasn’t until he was suppressed that he
had called her in.
They had underestimated Zhou Hanyou’s strength, but Gu Yue’s comprehension of the element’s heart
had both Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi gaping.
Shen Yi nearly demanded Wu Zhangkong to hand Gu Yue over to her right then and there.
Any elemental-type soul master who understood the element’s heart was a rarely found genius, not to
mention the number of different elements Gu Yue wielded. Even if her soul skills couldn’t affect an
element directly, it didn’t matter since she comprehended the element’s heart! She had definitely grasped
the heart of both fire and wind, making her a once-in-a-lifetime genius.
1048
However, their surprise didn’t end there. Zhou Hanyou, backed into a corner by the firestorm, revealed
her trump card. A bizarre scene unfolded behind them when she and her sister joined hands, and all the
powerful spectating experts quickly realized what this was.
The rarest and most powerful ability in the world of soul masters—a martial soul fusion skill!
Moreover, it was a dual-element soul fusion skill!
Even at a federal-level tournament, this would still be an astonishing sight! Yet, to think it appeared in the
Skysea Alliance Tournament’s junior division’s three-man event, a match that everyone expected to be
lackluster!
Meanwhile, Long Huantian finally understood why Zhang Zhenpeng was so confident in his request. No
wonder he’s so self-assured!
Disregarding the soul fusion skill’s effects, the very fact that the two sisters could use this skill made them
worthy of the two inner court examination quotas.
Even if Skysea City ruled like a tyrant, it wouldn’t dare overlook such talent. After all, the prosperity of the
Skysea Alliance as a whole was still in their interests.
If these two sisters made it into Shrek’s inner court, then the Skysea Alliance would be showered with
honor and glory; although the Sealand Academy would benefit the most from this as they would directly
receive an inner court examination quota in the future, the Skysea Alliance’s status would also rise within
the world of soul masters.
At that same time, Long Huantian took note of the three kids from Eastsea Academy. These brats are so
tough! Even though they might not have a soul fusion skill, that girl’s elemental control is spectacular! Is
that growing tornado really the work of a two-ringed soul master?
Zhang Zhenpeng stared wide-eyed. It’s too early to reveal your soul fusion skill! Although he was
confident that his team would win the championship, he was still amazed by the Eastsea team’s ability.
He had originally thought Tang Wulin was the strongest on the team, but now he knew that it was Gu Yue.
On the stage Zhou Hanyou and Zhou Tian’er began to sparkle as if the two were spirits blossoming with
radiance, plunging their surroundings into a world of cold.
1049
Blue and green lights interweaved together to form a blanket of ice-cold mist that spread across the
arena, overwhelming the fire and wind element in air and slowing the firestorm’s growth.
Gu Yue’s expression darkened. A soul fusion skill was beyond her expectations.
In the next instant, a white radiance appeared in front of her before revealing a giant tree, its icy-blue
body seemingly condensed of ice yet bursting with vitality.
It unfolded right in the center of the firestorm and the two collided together, generating waves of energy
that rippled through the air. Though the blazing tornado shredded the leaves from the swaying tree, the
fire also dissipated with every torn leaf.
At a distance away, Wang Dongqi noticed this scene and immediately disengaged from Xie Xie to dash off
the stage. She knew how powerful the Zhou sister’s soul fusion skill was.
She took a moment to look Xie Xie in the eye as she ran off and shout, “Hurry up and run!”
Xie Xie also felt something was amiss and hurried after her.
The two sisters were barely able to use this soul fusion skill with their current cultivation bases, but
controlling it was another matter. Wang Dongqi understood this and knew to run.
Gu Yue’s complexion paled as the flaming tornado dispersed. To the side, the referee desperately yelled,
“Stop!”
But it was too late to stop it now.
Bang!
Box seven’s glass screen shattered and a white figure instantly flew toward the arena.
A similar situation occurred in box one, but two figures flew out instead.
Yet, no matter how fast they were, it was already too late to stop things.
A heavy restraining power pressed down on Gue Yue as the chill gathered around her surroundings. The
ground trembled, then split apart as a multitude of glacial-blue trees sprouted from the earth.
Soul fusion skill: Forest of Ice!
1050
In the moment that Gu Yue spent stunned at the sudden change, she was swept off her feet by a pair of
powerful arms and soon found herself staring up at the sky.
When she looked down, she discovered she was within Tang Wulin’s embrace.
Icicle after icicle pierced Tang Wulin. These were actually the branches of the trees, but his body was
tough and they didn’t penetrate through him to harm Gu Yue.
Blood blossomed before her eyes, dyeing her vision with crimson. She gazeed at Tang Wulin’s face. Not a
single trace of pain marred his features; only a gentle smile greeted her as his arms continued to firmly
hold her away from danger.
In that instant the Forest of Ice had appeared, Tang Wulin had slammed his claw at the ground with his
claw and broken free of his restraints to lunge at Gu Yue and draw her into his embrace, shielding her
with his body as he accepted the onslaught of icicles.
“No!” An inhuman shriek of devastation tore out of Gu Yue’s throat, her voice on the verge of shattering.
Six elemental lights wildly gathered around her—fire, water, earth, wind, light, and space.
A trace of amazement filtered through Tang Wulin’s eyes, but he had already lost feeling in his body. His
body truly felt no pain, but when he saw Gu Yue like this, a sense of familiarity arose within him.
Gu Yue’s eyes blazed with fiery wrath, her thirst for blood, for death, rolling off her in waves.
“Gu Yue, don’t.” Tang Wulin’s feeble voice made its way to her ear.
Her body trembled as she regained herself. She grabbed Tang Wulin, disappearing in a flash of silver light
the instant before the Forest of Ice reached its climax.
Tree after tree burst from the ground, though none were as large as the first two and each subsequent
tree was smaller than the last. Although the trees were not as tall as the original two, they still released a
frigid, penetrating aura.
The snow-white figure was the first to land on the stage, but there was nothing to welcome him. Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue had just teleported away a moment ago.
Zhang Zhenpeng was the second to arrive, having moved the moment he noticed the sisters’ using Forest
of Ice. This is bad. This is just a match! They can’t even control the soul fusion skill yet! An accident is
bound to happen.
Unfortunately, he was a step too late.
The soul fusion skill had completed in the end. The sisters collapsed onto the ground, their complexions
pale as they gasped for breath. They had overspent themselves using the soul fusion skill.
1051
“How could you two use a soul fusion skill!” Zhang Zhenpeng reprimanded. “How are you doing? Are your
bodies fine?”
The two sisters regretted their actions as soon as they unleashed the Forest of Ice. They realized they still
lacked experience. When facing the blazing tornado, they had panicked and mistakenly chose to use their
strongest ability. Guilt had plagued them when they saw Tang Wulin’s and Gu Yue’s wretched states.
“Is this how you teach your disciples?” A cold voice stabbed into his back.
Zhang Zhenpeng spun around to face a handsome young man dressed in white robes and harboring a
demonically cold aura.
“Who are you? Why is a youngster like you here?” He was feeling jittery. As the president of Sealand
Academy, he had to take responsibility for the trouble his disciples stirred up. He understood just how
powerful the Forest of Ice was and considering the talent the Eastsea team had displayed at their age, he
knew that the Eastsea Academy wouldn’t let things go easily.
“Fine.” Wu Zhangkong didn’t bother to explain himself, but his eyes now glinted with a deep blue color.
He took a step forward and his Skyfrost Sword appeared in his hand. Six soul rings rose underfoot—two
yellow, two purple, and two black.
White robes and a blue sword, he was as cold as the frozen heavens!
Wind raged and howled as his sword slashed forward while the surrounding frigid air remaining frigid
air converged on his body. His movements seemed gentle but in that instant, the surrounding Forest of
Ice disintegrated into fine powder.
He pointed his Skyfrost Sword forward. His fifth soul ring lit up, and a gigantic azure blade materialized
in the air. A breath later, nine swords hovered in the air and the entire stadium seemed to groan under
his oppressive might. Even the spectators in the stands could feel the pure chill of those giant swords.
Zhang Zhenpeng’s face transformed into the very picture of horrific shock the moment he saw Wu
Zhangkong’s six soul rings. Although he also had six soul rings, they were two yellow and four purple. He
could not be more clear on how wide the gap was between him and a Soul Emperor with black soul rings.
The nine swords arrayed themselves to form a deadly wheel in the air. Without giving him time to argue,
the wheel spun, aiming for Zhang Zhenpeng.
While Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s fates were unknown, Wu Zhangkong found himself acting upon his rage.
His fury made him both sharper and colder than before. The very atmosphere around him seemed to
freeze.
Zhang Zhenpeng was completely unable to explain himself under Wu Zhangkong’s pressure, so he
directly summoned his martial soul in defense. A pair of giant wings unfurled behind him, so majestic it
1052
took one’s breath away. He raised his hands to the sky and called forth a ball of lightning and radiant light
that struck the wheel-array of swords spinning toward him.
Bang!
Although they were both Soul Emperors, this first clash told the difference between them.
A violent boom resounded as the ball of lightning dispersed and the nine swords continued onward as if
nothing had obstructed them. They reached Zhang Zhenpeng in the blink of an eye.
Zhang Zhenpeng knew that he was weaker than his opponent, but he had never imagined that the chasm
would be so wide. An explosive cry rang out as he activated his fifth soul skill and a bird of lightning flew
out to meet the wheel of ice.
His martial soul was the Thunder Peng and was definitely considered powerful. Unfortunately, his
opponent was Wu Zhangkong, Wu Zhangkong of the frozen heavens. This was a furious Wu Zhangkong!
Off stage.
In another flash of silver, Gu Yue appeared with Tang Wulin his her arms. His body was riddled with
holes. Most concentrated around his upper body and his right thigh. For an ordinary person, these
wounds were definitely fatal.
Gu Yue gritted her teeth as she tightly hugged Tang Wulin, a golden light suddenly bursting from her
body and enveloping the two of them. A few moments later it quickly transformed into a cocoon of light,
cutting them off from the outside world.
1053
A draconic roar blasted through the air.
The moment the lightning bird met with the wheel of swords, an azure dragon’s form manifested. Its
figure complemented that of the blue lightning bird as the two acted in concert.
Long Huantian arrived at Zhang Zhenpeng’s side. Although the two were rivals, they were still old friends.
It was natural to assist one another in times of crisis.
During the event, an ear-piercing alarm thundered through the background. Considering the scale of the
Skysea Alliance Tournament, few would dare cause a ruckus and pit themselves against the entire Skysea
Alliance.
Nine booms rumbled in succession, each followed by an engulfing wave of frost spreading out to all four
corners of the stadium. The remaining spectators shivered in this cold. For a hairbreadth of a moment, a
strange luster gripped the sky, elemental energy fluctuating chaotically in the stadium.
So powerful!
All of the spectators were dumbstruck as they watched the scene unfold. This was a clash between three
powerhouses, each with six rings! Calling it ‘incredible’ would be an understatement.
Wu Zhangkong stood steadfast as he observed the clash before him with calm eyes. He was unmoved as
the elemental shockwaves sent his robes billowing.
Long Huantian and Zhan Zhenpeng both retreated ten steps, their expressions as dark as stormy skies.
While the former was slightly pale, traces of blood painted the latter’s mouth red.
Long Huantian roared in indignation, “Where did you come from? How dare you cause trouble at the
Skysea Alliance Tournament!”
Wu Zhangkong stared at them without speaking a word, his gaze cold enough to freeze. The Skyfrost
Sword shined brilliantly in his hands while a ferocious aura exploded from his form. All six of his soul
rings lit up.
Although the three soul masters each had six rings, Long Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng felt suppressed
with Wu Zhangkong facing against them. Their bodies stiffened; their soul power circulation became
erratic.
The two were overwhelmed with horror. Wu Zhangkong had yet to breach thirty years of age, yet he had
two black soul rings. Their expressions soured at the thought of battling him.
1054
Two people had been paying attention to this match since the start—Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan. Xu Lizhi’s
voice wavered with anxiety. “Tang Wulin should be fine, right? Yeah, he’s fine. Big sis Xinglan, he’s fine,
right?”
Ye Xinglan’s eyes were dull. She had come to watch class zero’s match today in order to scout out Gu Yue
in preparation for their promised battle. After all, only by knowing both one’s self and one’s enemy could
one emerge victorious.
However, she had never expected the battle to play out this way. As a spectator, she had been able to see
Tang Wulin shield Gu Yue in the final moments of the Forest of Ice, with his own body nonetheless. He
never released her even as the branches penetrated him.
That scene touched her heart. They were young boys and girls, so such pure actions in that time of crisis
moved her easily.
In that instant, all her grudges against Tang Wulin were vanquished, his position elevating in her heart.
This was the first time she had seen someone sacrificing so much for another.
His body was riddled with holes. Any of those injuries could be fatal. He was also wounded severely in
our battle a few days ago! Maybe he is…
Ye Xinglan didn’t answer Xu Lizhi. She herself didn’t know what sort of answer to give.
She sighed within her heart. There was nothing that she could do. That man with the blue sword should
be his teacher.
Wu Zhangkong did not press his assault. While utilizing his domineering aura to stifle Long Huantian and
Zhang Zhenpeng, he descended to Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s side. He examined their state, a frown soon
crossing his face.
Life emanated from the golden cocoon. He could not determine what was happening within, but Wu
Zhangkong could sense two life forces—proof that the two survived in tact.
All of a sudden, giant figures swooped down from the sky.
Upon sight of these figures, Long Huantian let out a breath of relief.
Xie Xie looked up at the new arrivals, shock spreading gradually across his face. A squadron of twenty
mechas, each ten meters in height, appeared.
The lead mecha was painted a regal purple, its entire body emanating strength. At its posterior trailed
four yellow mechas, with fifteen white ones following behind those.
1055
Despite the similar size of all the mechas, the energy fluctuations they emitted were of entirely different
scales. The combined strengths of the mechas at the rear couldn’t hold a candle to the purple one’s might.
Mechas were classified the same way as soul rings and spirit souls are.
White mechas were the the most basic. As such, they were used for training. They had limited movement
capabilities coupled with a minimal energy pool, giving rise to short operation times. Furthermore, they
could not be operated with soul power or spirit souls, and were controlled manually. These units filled
the ranks of city guards. They were essential for maintaining public order and even ordinary people could
handle them.
The military’s standard model were yellow mechas. Its mobility surpassed the white model and it had a
decent energy pool to operate on. It could run on both energy and soul power, with the option to utilize
spirit souls. Like white mechas, they were also controlled by manually.
Near the top of the hierarchy were the high-performance and custom purple mechas. These were
designed and crafted with the future pilot’s martial soul in mind. Therefore, its mobility was incredible,
the mecha more in tune with its pilot. At this level, the fusion between the mecha and the martial soul
went deep. For these reasons, this model was known as a personal mecha. That being said, even at this
level, they were operated manually.
Black mechas were also called super mechas and were in a league of their own. They were made of
special materials, had unique designs, and were crafted through difficult methods. At this level, the fusion
between the spirit soul and the mecha was perfect; such an integration created an illusion as though the
mecha was an extension of one’s body. Each super mecha was paired with a single pilot. If the pilot died,
then the mecha would forever stay unoperated. In order to pilot a super mecha, one needed to be at least
a Soul Emperor. Their spiritual power must also be at the Sprit Sea realm. These mechas could be
controlled by the mind to an extent, but they required more skill to operate.
Finally, red mechas were the cream of the crop, considered to be at the divine level. For its successful
creation, these mechas had to be crafted personally. Apart from using top-grade materials forged by a
first-rate blacksmith, one’s essence and martial soul had to fuse with the materials perfectly. The result
was an existence that could be deemed one thing: alive. A mecha could only be judged as of the divine
level if it possessed a degree of sentience. With such a godly machine, the spirit soul could dissolve into it
practically.
Only with a red mecha could a mecha pilot fight on equal terms with a battle armor master. However,
creating a red mecha was as difficult as crafting battle armor. Thus, red mechas were rarer than battle
armor masters.
Naturally, when facing a powerful battle armor master, not even a red mecha could close the gap.
The twenty mechas surrounded Wu Zhangkong. The white mechas were all equipped with three-meter-
long soul cannons, aimed right at his body. The purple mecha flew over to him.
1056
Beside matching a Soul Emperor in combat strength, a purple mecha also had a larger energy reserve.
One of these machines was more than enough to suppress a Soul Emperor.
Seeing the arrival of these mechas, Long Huantian was convinced that the situation would be brought
under control.
Yet, not everyone was of the same opinion; Shen Yi, who had arrived but chose to stay off-stage, was a
prime example.
1057
Gazing at the levitating Wu Zhangkong, Shen Yi couldn’t help but mutter to herself, “Those fools. Now
they’re just provoking him! Don’t they know that the calmer a person is, the more terrifying their wrath?”
In that instant, Wu Zhangkong raised his head, sweeping his eyes over his Skyfrost Sword as he spit out
two words.
“Sky. Ice.”
Hearing those two words, Shen Yi trembled even as her eyes widened. Yet, in their evergreen depths
sparked a trace of excitement. It had been ages since she had last seen Wu Zhangkong, and even longer
since she had witnessed Sky Ice.
A bright radiance enveloped Wu Zhangkong’s body as his Skyfrost Sword also flashed with a brilliant
light and instantly fused with his body. The expressions of the surrounding mecha pilots changed when
they saw their target vanish.
“He’s over there,” someone shouted, and they all looked to the sky.
Wu Zhangkong had ascended higher. His classic white robes were gone; instead, shining white lights
glowed from his forehead, shoulders, chest, elbows, wrists, hands, hips, knees, and feet. Silver threads
woven through the lights formed an intricate design, drawing strength to him and it soon overflowed into
his aura.
A sky-blue crystal droplet materialized from the radiance around his forehead, followed by a band of
white that circled his head as the droplet’s support. Five snowflake-like tips rose from the top of the band
to form a crown while the elegant silver thread design solidified until it exuded an aura of magnificence.
Two white metal bands ran down from either side of the crown past his ears to cradle his cheeks, their
very appearance like streams of cold air.
The rest of his armor, starting from his neck, manifested after that. Wu Zhangkong was clad in a sparkling
suit of armor at the end of the transformation, his attire dyed in a brilliant white and highlighted with
silver.
His body was bathed in luminescence, his eyes the most sparkling of sapphires. The six soul rings were
absorbed into his armor and in his hands appeared a sword about one-and-a-half meters in length. This
was the Sky Ice Skyfrost Sword.
Both the hilt and the blade were pure white. However, while the hilt’s tip resembled a snowflake, the
blade’s edge flaunted a crystalline-blue hue.
1058
Although Wu Zhangkong’s looks were originally on another level, now that he wore brilliant armor that
accentuated his features, he transformed into a graceful white knight. Shen Yi’s eyes sparkled as she took
in his splendor.
“Now this is the real him. Sky Ice Wu Zhangkong, is back.”
“Battle armor!” Long Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng cried out in unison.
At this realization, the mechas that were about to attack froze suddenly. Some of the lesser white mechas
even began to lay down their cannons.
A battle armor master. He’s actually a battle armor master!
If Tang Wulin was conscious then, he would definitely be the most excited person around. He had always
been yearning to see battle armor in action!
As Wu Zhangkong pointed his sword downward, his aura continued to surge with power.
It had been ages since he last spoke the two words ‘Sky Ice’… Bitter pain erupted from within the depths
of his deep blue eyes.
Just like mechas, battle armors had their own rankings. However, this particular ranking system was
strange.
At its core, a suit of battle armor was similar to a super mecha. This was because both were forged
personally by a soul master and acted as an extension of and became a major component of the user’s
strength. A battle armor master would be twenty soul ranks stronger than any soul master of the same
soul power rank. If a soul master had five rings and equipped a one-word battle armor, his strength
would be equivalent to that of a seven-ringed soul master.A two-word battle armor master could match a
soul master with eight rings, and so forth.
Battle armor was divided into four levels. With each increase in level, another word would be added to
the battle armor’s name.
One-word battle armor: Every piece of armor was made of thousand refined metal and required five rings
minimum to use.
Two-word battle armor: Every piece of armor was made of spirit refined metal and required six rings
minimum to use.
Three-word battle armor: Every piece of armor was made of soul refined metal and required seven rings
minimum to use.
Four-word battle armor: Every piece of armor was made of divine refined metal and required nine rings
minimum to use.
1059
When Wu Zhangkong was a one-word battler armor master, he named his battle armor ‘Ice’. It was
customary to add the name of one’s battle armor to one’s own. Therefore, he was called Ice Wu
Zhangkong in the world of soul masters at that period of his life.
Later on, he expended much time and effort to upgrade his battle armor to two-word, After his success,
he stitched on the word ‘Sky’ from his Skyfrost Sword, amending his battle armor’s name to ‘Sky Ice’.
Thus, he became Sky Ice Wu Zhangkong.
The ‘Sky’ originated from his Skyfrost Sword while the ‘Ice’ came from the name of his beloved. He did
not use his battle armor lightly; he feared the intense longing for her that would come with it. Though he
wished to follow her into the next life, he could not until he fulfilled their promise.
Battle armor masters held a supreme position throughout the entire continent. Even government officials
would withdraw from any disputes involving one of them. In the end, they would be forced to call in
another battle armor master aligned with the government to settle the problem. Indeed, only a battle
armor master could face another battle armor master.
On the Douluo Continent, they were the most regal of existences.
The reason Shrek Academy still held onto so much power and influence was precisely because it
possessed the strongest battle armor master force!
Mecha pilots couldn’t hope to compare with them. Even if there was a rarely seen black mecha, its pilot
would still treat Wu Zhangkong with the utmost courtesy. Now equipped with Sky Ice, Wu Zhangkong’s
strength soared to match that of an eight-ringed expert.
“You have harmed my disciple. If he sustains any lasting wounds, then you will pay with your life.” Wu
Zhangkong icy voice was quiet, but each word was clear to everyone present. He directed a domineering
gaze at Zhang Zhenpeng.
His target wasn’t the two Zhou sisters; they were children after all. No, to feed without teaching was the
father’s fault; to teach without severity was the teacher’s laziness. The one he begrudged was their
teacher! When Zhang Zhenpeng had questioned him in that belittling manner, his fury had been fanned
like a rising flame.
Zhang Zhenpeng paled in front of Wu Zhangkong. A two-word battle armor master! He’s actually a two-
word battle armor master! Disregarding Zhang Zhenpeng, there wasn’t a single person in Sealand City
that would dare offend someone of this stature.
Battle armor masters were the most powerful and unwavering of soul masters. Compared to building a
mecha, it was ten-times harder to craft a battle armor of the same level.
Considering how young Wu Zhangkong was, and the fact that he was already a two-word battle armor
master, his prospects were boundless. It was likely he would one day stand at the continent’s summit.
1060
A sudden tremble ran through Wu Zhangkong’s body. His sword began to buzz as his battle armor
erupted with silvery light all of a sudden. It was dazzling even in the bright of day.
All of the mechas took defensive maneuvers while Long Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng were simply
overwhelmed with shock. Is he actually attacking?
In the blink of an eye, Shen Yi ascended into the skies. Viridian wafts flowed around her while strands of
white hair floated behind. The green streams of air soon transformed into symbols branding her body,
then metamorphosed into lights similar to those that had covered Wu Zhangkong. The only difference
was their color; these spots of radiance were green.
A halo of emerald light spiraled around her body, like a vine climbing a pole. A breath later, she was clad
in green armor with viridian highlights.
It was another battle armor!
There were clear differences between the two battle armors. Where as Wu Zhangkong’s was sleek, hers
was embedded with leaves that spun outward.
Wu Zhangkong’s battle armor’s faulds were short but Shen Yi’s skirt reached past her thighs. It exuded a
more feminine allure. In her hands sat a moss-toned whip. An emerald bead bursting with vitality was
embedded at the tip.
The entire set of armor breathed with life, dispelling the chill in the stadium instantly.
“Zhangkong, stop!” Shen Yi ordered.
Despite the fact that battle armor masters were supreme existences, they still had their own hierarchy.
One would be disciplined if one blundered. In some aspects, the greater one’s strength, the greater the
restrictions.
1061
Shen Yi was about to restrain Wu Zhangkong, but after realizing something, she paused in midair.
She thrusted out her arms, unleashing a tyrannical aura that rendered all the present mecha pilots and
soul masters motionless.
As the silver halation around Wu Zhangkong receded into his body, a black soul ring appeared
underneath him. It expanded, fusing swiftly with his battle armor.
A look of helplessness crossed her face. She was at a loss for words. I can’t believe this guy. He just
suddenly had a breakthrough. Wu Zhangkong was no longer a Soul Emperor, but a Soul Sage!
“Congratulations, Zhangkong.” Shen Yi flew over to his side carrying these heartfelt words.
Despite his breakthrough, he wore an expression devoid of joy. In that instant, he noticed that the golden
cocoon of light, which encased his two disciples, was dimming. He dropped down in a flash, landing right
beside them.
Finally, the two’s forms grew clear.
Gu Yue sat on the ground, eyes closed and pale-faced as if she was drained of blood. Only the barest
whispers of life lingered on her. Tang Wulin was still soaked in blood, but the enormous wounds covering
him like a gruesome blanket were already healed. While his breath and pulse were weak, they both
persisted at a steady pace.
“Wow! These brats sure know how to surprise people!” Shen Yi muttered to herself. With a wave of a
hand, her body lit up with a green glow. Two lights that resembled leafy plants flew toward Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue, merging with the children.
Wu Zhangkong’s tension eased once he saw that his two disciples were fine. Tilting up his head, he met
Shen Yi’s gaze. “You specialize in treatment; how are they right now?”
She directed a strange look at him. “The boy was heavily wounded and his organs were crushed—a fatal
injury for an ordinary person. But as you can see, his heart wasn’t touched. However, he took the full
brunt of a soul fusion skill and should by all means be dead now. Somehow, he’s still clinging on to life
tenaciously. That’s the first thing that I can’t make sense of.
“The next is this girl. She’s truly brave; she used her life’s light to heal him. Light is the purest and
brightest element, after all. It is filled with life at its core. The greatest source of vitality one can draw
upon is one’s life’s light, and this girl had mustered hers. She ignited her own life force in order to heal the
1062
boy. His wounds and damaged organs have already been restored. You’re really living up to Shrek’s name
by raising these little monsters!”
Wu Zhangkong furrowed his brows. “Just tell me, will this affect them in the future?”
Shen Yi said, “I don’t know. I’ll have to examine them once they they’ve recovered fully. Since they have
overexerted themselves, it will take some time. How about this: I’ll go back with you and look after these
two children until they’re healed.”
“Thank you.” Wu Zhangkong nodded appreciatively. He took Tang Wulin into his arms, treating him as a
fragile object. A layer of azure light radiated from his Sky Ice battle armor, sheltering them from the
outside world. After gesturing with his head at Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan, he left with large strides.
Shen Yi picked up Gu Yue and followed.
As they exited the stadium, they paid no mind to the spectators or the two academy presidents, Long
Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng.
Even so, no one dared to obstruct them.
Away from the arena, Mu Chen stood with his hands folded behind his back, dark clouds practically
completing his image. Duan Xuan stood at his side.
Considering his status as the president of Eastsea’s Blacksmith’s Association, he shouldn’t have made an
appearance. His place was in the boxes with Duan Xuan. However, when he had seen Tang Wulin
receiving such grievous injuries, it felt like a dagger stabbing into his heart.
His martial soul did not excel in speed and as such, he had lagged behind Wu Zhangkong. Duan Xuan had
restrained him, warning him not to act impulsively.
Soon after, Wu Zhangkong displayed his godly might much to Mu Chen’s delight. It was also his first time
seeing how formidable Tang Wulin’s soul master teacher was.
Although Mu Chen was powerful in his own right, he hadn’t expected this unassuming school teacher to
exceed him. With Wu Zhangkong’s appearance, Mu Chen no longer felt the need to act. Sure enough, Wu
Zhangkong revealed his battle armor, suppressing everyone with unadulterated power. In the end, the
threat of his might was enough, and he left with Tang Wulin in his arms as if he was taking a stroll. From
such a display, Mu Chen knew that Tang Wulin’s safety was preserved.
“Teacher, let’s go take a look,” Mu Chen said.
1063
Duan Xuan eyes didn’t leave Shen Yi as he said, “No matter what the situation is, don’t act impetuously.
The child should be relatively fine; otherwise, there’s no way that battle armor master would leave things
like this. Your disciple sure is great! He actually has a battle armor master for a teacher!”
Mu Chen smiled bitterly. “This is the first time I’ve seen his teacher too. I didn’t expect it would be under
such circumstances. I hope none of the injuries are permanent.”
A sigh escaped Duan Xuan’s lips. “Hurry up and go. If you need anything, just tell me.”
Tang Wulin felt as if a deep, deep sleep was calling out to him, tempting him to lie in its embrace.
Regaining consciousness, he opened his eyes; the first thing he saw was Gu Yue’s tear-stricken face.
Following that, a boundless golden light enveloped them like a cocoon. His body still felt cold and numb
after being impaled by numerous icicles. The chill had nearly frozen his blood over. The only thing that
stood in between him and death was his throbbing heart.
Shielding Gu Yue with his body had been instinctual. In spite of that, during the event his mind had
operated at max speed. He had activated the Purple Demon Eyes, barely able to avoid the incoming icicles
stabbing his heart.
The chilling numbness that engulfed his body allowed him to disregard the damage he had sustained. Yet,
he had felt his life slipping away, his mind growing dim.
Swathed in that golden world, the cold receded bit by bit, replaced with a pleasant warmth. Blanketed in
this comfortable feeling, he lost consciousness.
It’s been three days. Three whole days.
Wu Zhangkong sat by the bedside, watching his two sleeping disciples.
Both had yet to awake and had been sleeping soundly the entire time. Although their complexions were
still pale, their breathing and heartbeats had improved.
Shen Yi determined that there would be no lasting effects and cleared them for natural recovery.
Afterward, she departed. There were still many things to attend to at Shrek Academy. Tarrying for so long
was already pushing the limit.
According to Shen Yi, Tang Wulin’s self-healing ability was extraordinary. Despite receiving such grave
injuries, his damaged viscera were healed by life’s curing light. He could now leave it to his body to do the
rest. Surviving was certain for him; that being said, it was unknown whether his cultivation would be
affected. Only time would tell.
1064
Wu Zhangkong, however, was confident in his disciple. He still recalled the root of Tang Wulin’s
unfathomable healing ability—his bloodline.
1065
Although Skysea Alliance’s government did not investigate the prior incident, it also refrained from
issuing an apology. Everything was swept under the rug.
With two of its main members incapacitated, class zero could no longer compete in the tournament.
“Mn.” Wu Zhangkong was roused by a hushed groan. He turned to the source of the noise without
skipping a beat.
Gu Yue struggled to open her eyes. “Wulin…” The first word that tumbled from her lips was his name,
albeit in a feeble manner.
Wu Zhangkong rushed to her side and pinched the veins on Tang Wulin’s wrists. “He’s fine. He’s right
beside you. You’re still weak right now. Just rest.”
“Teacher Wu.” Managing to force open her eyelids, Gu Yue aimed her gaze at Wu Zhangkong. Her eyes
were red with worry. She turned to her side to check on Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin slept like a baby, free of the slightest inkling of pain.
“He’s tired,” Gu Yue muttered to herself as she yielded to the call of slumber.
Wu Zhangkong stared at the two blankly, brows knitted ever so slightly.
Gu Yue’s words had stirred his mind.
Ever since he took Tang Wulin as a student, it struck him that this disciple was the most hardworking of
the batch. Wu Zhangkong often saw him jogging at the break of dawn, even before the roosters’ crow.
Despite his burdens and diligence toward cultivation, not once did Tang Wulin complain. Back in the
spirit ascension platform, a lapse in his judgement had nearly triggered a cultivation deviation.
Then there was the tournament from several days ago when he was heavily injured but recovered in a
single day. He then tackled another challenge which left him in his current state.
I’ve been too demanding of him. He has been too hard on himself as well.
He’s painfully aware of how much talent he lacks compared to Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan. This is
what drives him forward; this is why he invests twice as much effort as all of them combined.
He’s fatigued in both body and mind. I’ve been overlooking that.
1066
Wu Zhangkong stood up and walked over to Tang Wulin’s bed. Perhaps some adjustments are in order. At
the very least, I will have to make some short-term revisions. They are still children after all.
Mu Chen had made a visit three days before with the purpose of confirming Tang Wulin’s state. Only after
ascertaining his well-being did he turn heel toward Eastsea City. Mu Chen’s actions brought Wu
Zhangkong to make a decision. Wulin can’t go on like this. I must discuss his future with this president.
As astounding as battle armor masters appearing in the tournament had seemed, in reality, it was merely
a small episode. Without any follow-up, this hot piece of news sizzled away quickly.
Thus, class zero’s dazzling display was like a blossom from a night-blooming cactus, the petals withering
away before dawn. Due to their amazing results in the first half of the round-robin tournament, they
breached the top sixteen. However, that was as far as they could go; it was not as if they could continue to
participate.
When Long Huantian and Zhang Zhenpeng pressed for more information on class zero, Eastsea Academy
had already sealed off all relevant information, leaving the two clueless.
Class zero had disappeared—not only from the tournament, but from the Eastsea Academy itself. None of
the students there ever heard from or saw them again.
Three years later in Eastsea City, at Eastsea Soul Technology Park.
Two figures zipped through the park side by side, not a bit uncertain of the path to their destination. Once
the figure on the left confirmed that they weren’t being tracked, he picked up his pace and dashed off in a
blur. The other youth stepped up his pace to keep up.
“Damn. If this continues, I won’t know if it’s you or me who is the agility-type soul master here. Can you
slow down a bit?” The youth on the right said helplessly.
While they appeared to be fourteen years old, they towered over their peers.
They both stood above 170 centimeters, their bodies toned and well-proportioned. Slender muscles
rippled as they ran, faintly visible beneath their clothes.
Despite the swift pace, their expressions showed no sign of exhaustion; they had no problem maintaining
this speed.
The teen on the left smiled. “Of course you excel in explosive sprints, but you’re no good at long distance.”
“How am I no good?” The one on the right was disgruntled.
1067
His partner laughed. “Then let’s have a contest later. We’ll run from Eastsea City all the way to Skysea
City. How about it?”
“Rejected!” He did not hesitate in his answer. “I’m not bored enough to do that. So I heard you’ve got
enough contribution points now?”
“Mn. It was too easy. I’ve got enough now,” the youth on the left said, waving his arm dismissively.
The two kept running deeper into the park, and soon arrived before a cobalt-colored building.
Its exterior behaved like a lens, as if the glass panes were assembled specifically for this effect. The lens
refracted light to produce a bizarrely beautiful scene. Light was refracted at every angle in a different way
resulting in a new view with every slight adjustment.
The door, which was made of a similar material, was unguarded. The two placed their right hands atop it.
A blue light scanned their hands as a lazy voice sounded.
“Eastsea’s Little Wulin, Eastsea’s Little Xie Xie. You two sure are hardworking! You’re here again. Come
on in.”
The two youths were precisely Tang Wulin and Xie Xie. In the past three years, they had matured
substantially. Not only did they grow taller, their shoulders were now broader as well. Tang Wulin’s eyes
were as large as ever, which, together with his increased height, served to accentuate his already
handsome appearance.
Actually, Xie Xie wasn’t too lacking in the looks department himself. After all these years of intimacy with
Tang Wulin, he no longer kept a cold demeanor and now seemed like a mischievous teen. Indeed, he was
less attractive than Tang Wulin, and his eyes were not as large, but his gaze was lively and brimming with
energy.
“Hello Uncle Cao,” Tang Wulin and Xie Xie greeted respectfully before entering. Undoubtedly, this was
Eastsea City’s Tang Sect branch.
They passed through the familiar metal passageway, hopped on a special elevator, and soon arrived
before a certain room.
Once more, a large screen appeared before them to scan their handprints.
Eyes blazing, Tang Wulin laid his palm on the screen.
An electronic voice said, “Verifying identity…”
The screen flashed with rows of data pertaining to Tang Wulin.
1068
Identity confirmed: Outer sect disciple Tang Wulin.
Thirteen years, five months, and six days old.
Total contribution points: 14,670.
Available contribution points: 7,863.
Class four outer sect associate.
Martial soul: Bluesilver Grass.
Soul power rank: 28.
Control-type soul master. Soul Grandmaster.
Xie Xie followed suit, placing his palm on the other side of the screen. His data appeared a moment later.
Identity confirmed: Outer sect disciple Xie Xie.
Thirteen years, four months, and one day old.
Total contribution points: 1,554.
Available contribution points: 1,554.
Class three outer sect associate.
Martial soul: Light Dragon Dagger, Shadow Dragon Dagger.
Soul power rank: 33.
Agility-type soul master. Soul Elder.
Xie Xie broke down in defeat when he saw his contribution points. His twin martial souls and soul three
soul rings allowed him to only lag behind Tang Wulin by one class. He had no way of mirroring that
amount of contribution points.
He chose mecha crafting as his secondary profession and was merely a rookie first-rank mecha
craftsman. The thousand or so points he managed to scrape together stemmed from contributing
information acquired from his family, from doing odd jobs, and by collecting resources for the sect,
among others.
On the other hand, the entirety of Tang Wulin’s points came from forging.
1069
In these few years, he had managed to climb to the peak of the fourth rank, not letting the restraints on
his soul power hinder his drive for practicing blacksmithing. On the contrary, it spurred him on. He had
accomplished the goal he had set for himself in the past—first-grade thousand refining any metal
available to him was now a piece of cake.
By relying on his high blacksmithing level, Tang Wulin accrued an incredible amount of contribution
points, leading to his promotion to a class four associate.
The Tang Sect was split into the inner and outer sects. The outer sect had nine classes, all given the title of
‘associate’. The inner sect was divided into five halls: the Power Hall, Speed Hall, Defense Hall,
Enforcement Hall, and Elder Hall.
Moreover, the outer sect took on the form of a company called the Dazzling Era Tang Sect Corporation. A
class four associate would then be the equivalent of a company manager, while a class five associate
would take on the role of a department director.
The Tang Sect was very strict when it came to recruiting disciples. Every single candidate needed to have
a field they specialized in, as well as a recommendation from an outer sect associate of class six or above.
One could only take the entrance exam after fulfilling these requirements.
1070
Because of Wu Zhangkong’s identity as both a Soul Sage and a two-word battle armor master, the doors
to the inner sect opened for him. The inner sect cared about neither experience nor origin; only strength
and contributions mattered. Once one fulfilled both requirements, one would be let into the illustrious
inner sect.
Now that he was a part of the inner sect, he could learn the rest of the Tang Sect’s secret arts and gained
access to more of the sect’s resources.
“Mission turn in,” Tang Wulin said to the screen before retrieving several chunks of metal in a flash of
light. These materials were his mission’s objective.
Currently, he was accepting missions from both the Blacksmith’s Association and the Tang Sect. The tasks
completed for the Association gave him money. On the other hand, he accrued contribution points from
the Tang Sect.
Apart from its secret arts, the Tang Sect offered various products exclusive to the sect. It was for these
products that Tang Wulin was exchanging his points.
“Three pieces of first-grade thousand-refined metal: 600 points. Available contribution points: 8463.” The
electronic voice announced his new total.
Tang Wulin’s eyes twinkled with excitement as he tapped the screen a few times, navigating to a list of
spirit items.
Ignoring the rest of the inventory, he scrolled down until he found the particular ingredient he wanted.
Thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon: a legendary spirit medicine that can refine a soul master’s physique
without any side effects. Perfect condition. Price: 3,900 contribution points.
Tang Wulin did not hesitate to tap the ‘purchase’ button before resuming his search.
A moment later, he stopped looking.
Thousand-year Sea Dragon Marrow: a legendary spirit medicine that refines a soul master’s body and
strengthens their qi and blood without any side effects. Perfect condition. Price: 4,500 contribution
points.
Exchange!
After securing the item, he let out a long sigh, his eyes glistening like clusters of stars.
1071
During his trip three years ago to Heaven Dou City with Wu Zhangkong, he had managed to buy a
thousand-year Dragonscale Fruit. Afterward, he discovered that the thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon
and Sea Dragon Marrow were on the Tang Sect’s inventory. After hoarding his points, he was able to lay
his hands on them. Now, he only needed a thousand-year Azure-Veined Vine.
Since he had yet to turn fourteen, he was in no rush to obtain the last item. He was confident that with his
savings, he could acquire the precious ingredient at an auction or through some other means without an
issue.
Once the time came, his martial soul would evolve even further.
However, he was left with a pitiful 603 contribution points after splurging.
Just as Tang Wulin was about to logout, the electronic voice spoke. “Tang Wulin, congratulations. You
have surpassed 15,000 total contribution points and will now be promoted to class five. You can now
enjoy even more benefits from the Tang Sect and the exchange list has been expanded.”
Class five?
Since he neither possessed twin souls like Xie Xie nor had more than two rings, he had not been
promoted in a while. He had never expected to reach class five before receiving his third soul ring.
Naturally, Tang Wulin understood how rare his situation was.
A class five associate enjoyed much higher privileges than a class four associate. The pool of available
missions was enlarged; the number of Tang Sect arts currently opened to him was increased.
Generally speaking, Tang Sect missions were not dangerous, rewarding few contribution points as a
result. Despite this, the exchange rate of the goods they offered beat the market’s by a long shot. Tang
Wulin had accumulated a small fortune through the Blacksmith’s Association and acquired these two
spirit items thanks to his efforts these past three years. This much already satisfied him.
He was a step away from finishing his preparations to break the second seal. This was a beneficial
occasion for him
The memory of his first unsealing was still fresh in his mind. Old Tang had informed him that after the
second seal, a nice surprise would be waiting for him.
Now, he could wholeheartedly look forward to it. It was so close.
Xie Xie also turned in a resource collection mission, but received a paltry hundred or so contribution
points.
“Xiaoyan has been cultivating a lot recently. She hasn’t even done any missions,” Tang Wulin said to Xie
Xie.
1072
Xu Xiaoyan had passed the middle level test and joined the Tang Sect a year after them. Due to the special
properties of her Starwheel Ice Staff, she had ascended the ranks with remarkable speed, becoming a
class three associate.
The Tang Sect’s administration was relatively relaxed and did not force members to take on missions.
The missions that awarded the most contribution points were also the most dangerous. Even so, Tang
Sect regulations forbade anyone under sixteen from accepting life-threatening missions. It was the sect’s
way of protecting its fledgling members.
Xu Xiaoyan’s recent devotion to cultivation was fueled by her soul rank, which hovered over the peak of
rank 29. She was itching to hit rank 30, a major milestone for soul masters. Such an event wasn’t limited
to acquiring an additional soul ring; one could also fuse with a second spirit soul, improving one’s power
drastically.
“Are you going to accept another mission?” Xie Xie asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Aren’t we about to head off to Shrek City? It’s not a good time to take
another mission. I’ll consider it once we return.”
Xie Xie winked. “Maybe we won’t return at all?”
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “That would be awesome.”
The two left the Tang Sect and ran back to Eastsea Academy. In reality, class zero had continued to exist
the whole time, simply hidden from the public’s eyes.
The battle three years ago had brought Wu Zhangkong’s name to fame, overshadowing his four
spectacular disciples.
He was a battle armor master! The fact that an intermediate academy had a battle armor master working
as a teacher took the Skysea Alliance by storm. Therefore, hordes of students applied to Eastsea Academy.
Class zero’s lackluster results weren’t given much thought apparently.
The academy had wanted to transfer more students into class zero on several occasions, but Wu
Zhangkong refused vehemently each time. Even the academy president, Yu Zhen, could not persuade him.
After all, he was a two-word battle armor master! The difference in status between the two was as great
as night and day. Yu Zhen was already more than happy that Wu Zhangkong agreed to continue teaching.
The office of Eastsea Academy’s president.
“Teacher Wu, are you sure about this?” Yu Zhen’s brows were creased, his expression grave, and his gaze
wavering.
1073
Wu Zhangkong said calmly, “From the academy’s perspective, raising outstanding students who achieve
great things and drawing in more talented students are of the highest priority. We have already been
nourishing class zero for three-and-a-half years; don’t you want them to contribute to the academy?
Being admitted to that place is a far better achievement than anything else. When the time comes, the
academy can announce it to the public. Surely many will be drawn here.”
Yu Zhen frowned. “Isn’t it a bit too early?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “Shrek Academy only holds its entrance exams once every three years.
They’re already thirteen years old; if they don’t go now, they’ll miss their only chance.”
Yu Zhen still couldn’t yield. “But didn’t you come from Shrek Academy, Teacher Wu? In my opinion, you
should be more than enough to teach them.”
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes narrowed before he shook his head once more. “I can to a degree, but only that
much. They need to lay down a proper foundation in preparation for the future.”
Yu Zhen’s heart skipped a beat. “The future? Teacher Wu, in your opinion, how high can they reach?”
Without any doubt in his voice, Wu Zhangkong proclaimed, “Battle armor master!”
Trembles gripped Yu Zhen, droplets of sweat bouncing from each hair as they descended his back. He
understood the weight of those words. Sucking in a deep breath, he stood up. “Fine. I only request one
thing of you then: in the future, when the children are battle armor masters, have them visit us and give a
talk to our students.”
1074
“Alright.” Wu Zhangkong promised in his student’s stead on the double. For the past three-and-a-half
years, Eastsea Academy had invested a great deal into class zero. Yes, Wu Zhangkong’s reputation
attracted a steady stream of students. And yet, even so, the academy’s enrollment rate paled in
comparison with the Skysea Alliance’s first-rate schools’.
Investments were always made in hopes of returns. Wu Zhangkong felt it was natural to requite the
academy.
“Teacher Wu, you…” Yu Zhen hesitated. “Will you return?”
The reason why he asked was because Eastsea Academy neither had the means nor the power to tie Wu
Zhangkong down. His investment in these children was near palpable.
During his visit to the president’s office, Wu Zhangkong didn’t elaborate on any of the questions asked. In
truth, the answer was already engraved within his heart. If his students did make it into Shrek Academy,
then the chances of his return were minute at best. There were still things he wanted to do and Shrek City
was the most suitable place to accomplish them.
“Your final exam is the rebellion spirit ascension platform. Survive for twenty-four hours. Anyone who
exits before then can forget about taking the Shrek exam,” Wu Zhangkong said coldly.
Xie Xie smirked. “Teacher Wu, then is there a bonus if we survive longer than that?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “There is. Your reward will either be a duel with me or a spar against the other
three. Your choice.”
“Eh…
“Teacher Wu, don’t be so heartless,” Xie Xie complained.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin and the other two giggled.
Gu Yue sat beside Tang Wulin. She kept her hair short and orderly, but unlike her hairstyle, other things
had changed these past three years. For one, she had grown to over 170 centimeters. Although she was
still unripe, girls matured faster than boys, and it was evident in the nearly lady-like figure bursting with
youth.
1075
In contrast to her youth, her expression was serene without the slightest fluctuations. She sat there
completely unflustered.
However, if comparing how much one had matured was a contest, then Xu Xiaoyan would be the winner.
Although she was still half a head shorter than Gu Yue, she had grown even more pretty and often wore a
sweet, childlike smile.
Over the years, she had become closer to Xie Xie. Perhaps it was due to their similar backgrounds.
Likewise, Gu Yue quarreled with Xie Xie less and less.
“Let’s go.” Wu Zhangkong was still the king of conciseness.
Naturally, they were heading for the elementary-level rebellion spirit ascension platform. By now, none
of them felt any pressure from it.
Back when Tang Wulin had one ring, he had led his team through the rebellion spirit ascension platform
in a path of slaughter, racking up spirit energy like no tomorrow, until they nearly hit their energy limits.
Since they’d been deepening their teamwork for a few years, they were almost too qualified for this
platform. This would be a walk in the park for them.
Moments later, they arrived at the Spirit Pagoda.
They had visited the place at least once a month after the previous Skysea Alliance Tournament.
Therefore, they knew the mural like the backs of their hands.
Xie Xie giggled. “Gu Yue, we’re on your turf now!”
Ever since she joined the Spirit Pagoda, she would pay it a visit every rest day, but not once had she told
the others any details. No one tried to pry either. Just as before, Gu Yue was undoubtedly the strongest
one among them.
For some reason, they felt estranged from Gu Yue. Perhaps it was because she didn’t enter the Tang Sect
like them.
Gu Yue had used her own life force to heal Tang Wulin three years ago. When he had awoken, he found
that her attitude toward him had changed completely. She no longer acted as intimately with him and a
gap opened up between them.
Apart from attending classes and cultivating together, Gu Yue had seldom interacted with her classmates.
Tang Wulin couldn’t make heads or tails of her and didn’t dare ask.
Gu Yue shot Xie Xie a look. “That’s right! You got any bright ideas now that we’re in my domain?”
1076
Xie Xie laughed mischievously like a fox. “Can’t we get some special treatment? Right, Xiaoyan is about to
break through to three rings; can’t you use your connections to help her get a good spirit soul when the
time comes? Her spiritual power is strong enough for it.”
Gu Yue directed inquiring eyes at Xu Xiaoyan.
Under this gaze, Xu Xiaoyan flushed a delicious pink. “Big sister Gu Yue, if it wouldn’t trouble you…”
A smile tugged at Gu Yue’s lips. “How could it trouble me? I’ll help you choose a suitable one once you’re
at that point.”
“Thank you big sis Gu Yue.” Xu Xiaoyan beamed.
Tang Wulin’s mouth also curled into a smile as he watched this scene unfold. Out of all his classmates, he
needed another spirit soul the least. Because Goldlight was a thousand-year spirit soul, it could supply
him with a third ring.
He was more curious about what sort of position Gu Yue held in the Spirit Pagoda. From his observations,
he noticed that the Spirit Pagoda staff members were exceptionally polite and kind toward her and Gu
Yue responded in kind. It was clear that she was well-liked and popular.
After sticking their cards into their respective slots, they laid down in their box and prepared to enter.
They were familiar with the process; it took a moment to ready themselves.
Space warped around them. Light replaced darkness as whips of fresh air assaulted their senses. They
were back in this familiar land, the rebellion elementary spirit ascension platform!
To class zero, the ordinary spirit ascension platform no longer posed any challenge. Once, they had even
survived for seven days straight, much to the chagrin of the Spirit Pagoda. Since then, they had not been
welcome.
The soul beasts that were present were essentially energy. The more class zero killed, the greater the
losses incurred by the Spirit Pagoda. Furthermore, all four of them often absorbed spirit energy close to
their limits. Frequent visits were unnecessary as a result.
“Everyone, be on alert,” Tang Wulin ordered.
“Yes, captain!” The three responded in unison.
Despite having the lowest cultivation base among the four of them, Tang Wulin had cemented his position
as the team’s core throughout the years.
1077
He used action instead of words to win over his teammates. Whenever danger reared its ugly head, he’d
lead his group to face their strongest enemies. He was their pillar of security and his leadership skills
received their approval. Regardless of strategies or tactics, he proved himself excellent in those fields.
In the words of Xie Xie, “Just let captain take care of the annoying matters.”
Tang Wulin served as the vanguard. His Bluesilver Grass ran along the ground, acting as a detection
network that covered everything within a fifteen meter radius. His Bluesilver Grass was like an exterior
sense organ, able to react to and determine the slightest changes in the air.
Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue flanked him on each side while Xie Xie covered their backs. Although he walked
backward to keep an eye on the rear, he kept up with the others’ pace.
Occasionally, shimmers of purple flashed through Tang Wulin’s eyes—the telltale sign of the Purple
Demon Eyes. His progress was incredible; he had already broken through into the second stage, boosting
his spiritual power to an immense degree.
However, Gu Yue stood as the reigning queen regarding spiritual power, the rest of them chasing after
her back. She had breached five hundred points a year ago and entered the Spirit Sea realm. This was
precisely why she was considered class zero’s strongest after all this time.
On the other hand, Tang Wulin was experiencing a bottleneck, stuck at 499 points of spiritual power.
With a single step, he’d be crossing on to the next realm. Yet. such a step was difficult to take. After
putting in her all, Xu Xiaoyan had also managed to break four hundred points. At the tail of their group
was Xie Xie, who lagged behind in the middle two-hundreds. Of course, they were nothing short of
spectacular when compared to their peers.
The Spirit Sea realm could support three purple spirit souls. This equaled to a total of nine soul rings;
although this was only theoretical, it was still a major achievement for any soul master.
Gu Yue’s spiritual power now hovered past seven hundred. Her strength before and after her
breakthrough were incomparable.
Like a fisherman casting his net at sea, Tang Wulin waited patiently for his turn to advance. He was
thirteen right now; depending on his luck, it would take him one year at most.
“It’s too quiet!” Tang Wulin frowned. The rebellion spirit ascension platform was normally chaotic, but
currently, not a trace of disorder could be heard. This meant that a mighty soul beast occupied the area
and no other beasts dared intrude.
1078
Just as the words left Tang Wulin’s mouth, Gu Yue shot a green light spiraling into the air. The light
transformed into a viridescent bird, which soared through the skies and into the horizon.
A beat later, a second light followed… then a third, and fourth. They all blasted off in different direction.
Tang Wulin waited for the results of the reconnaissance before moving forward in any direction.
Although there was little of threat in the elementary spirit ascension platform, things could still go wrong.
If they encountered another hundred-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear like in their first trip, class zero
would be in dire straits again. Such a soul beast was too domineering! A single claw swipe could take
their lives!
“It’s a pride of lions.” Less than half a minute later, Gu Yue announced, “There’s activity from them on the
left.”
These were Blazing Demon Lions. They were one of the top predators in the spirit ascension platform and
had chased them during their first rebellion period trip.
Tang Wulin tured to Gu Yue. “Can you determine how many?”
Gu Yue lowered her voice. “Judging from their tracks, about fifteen. Maybe more?”
Eyes narrowed, Tang Wulin’s mind revved into action as he formulated a plan. A pride of Blazing Demon
Lions typically had one Blazing Demon Lion King leading numerous lionesses. Most likely, the king would
be at the thousand-year level. The strength of the lionesses, on the other hand, was unknown. If they were
also of the thousand-year standing, then taking on the pride would prove difficult for class zero. Chances
were, they would not escape unscathed from such a battle.
“We’re going in the other direction.” Tang Wulin hesitated before steeling his resolve.
“Captain, we can do it. I still remember that time they slaughtered us. It’s our turn now.” Xie Xie stared at
Tang Wulin with expectant eyes.
Tang Wulin knitted his brows. “If there are two or more thousand-year beasts, we’ll be in trouble. I can’t
risk everyone for this.” Even in the spirit ascension platform, he was responsible for his entire team as
their captain.
Xie Xie said, “Captain, think about it like this; nothing really challenges us in the elementary spirit
ascension platform anymore. So, in order to improve, we need to be pressured. In the end, this is the
spirit ascension platform, you know? It’s not an actual battlefield. If there’s something that can challenge
us, then we should give it a shot. I think we’ll be fine even if there are two thousand-year beasts.”
1079
Tang Wulin shifted his gaze to Gu Yue. “What do you think?”
Gu Yue said, “I agree with Xie Xie. We can’t improve without facing any difficulties. Let’s try it. If we’re no
match, we can still escape.”
Finally, Tang Wulin turned to Xu Xiaoyan and she giggled. “I’ll listen to whatever you say, Captain.”
Tang Wulin aimed his gaze toward the sky. “Gu Yue, you’re in charge of reconnaissance, but make sure
you maintain a safe distance. We’ll start when night falls.”
Despite being resolute in his decisions, he never forgot to put his team’s safety first. Once night spread its
wings over the horizon, Xu Xiaoyan’s full potential would be unleashed, her Starwheel Ice Staff power
further enhanced by a second ring. In turn, their overall strength would skyrocket.
Additionally, the Blazing Demon Lions were weakened by the night due to the decreased fire element
density.
Gu Yue summoned a wind bird larger than the previous ones and set it flying toward the lions. Tang
Wulin turned, advancing in the same direction slowly and quietly.
In the elementary spirit ascension platform, they were the only ones who dared face a thousand-year
Blazing Demon Lion. Other teams composed completely of three-ringed soul masters wouldn’t last even a
minute.
However, Tang Wulin’s group was brimming with confidence.
They had arrived at noon and now the evening was approaching.This was another reason Tang Wulin had
chosen to take this risk.
Xie Xie and Gu Yue both had three rings and ample room to absorb more spirit energy. Tang Wulin’s own
two rings had four thousand years worth of spirit energy. According to Wu Zhangkong’s careful
calculations, Tang Wulin could house a maximum of five thousand years of spirit energy. Once he gained
his third ring, his limit would increase to six thousand years.
However, Wu Zhangkong was unaware that his disciple’s target differed from his tremendously. Tang
Wulin understood what breaking the second seal meant; his body’s endurance toward spirit energy
would increase to new heights. Inwardly, he wondered if he would then be able to absorb enough energy
to evolve his spirit soul to the ten-thousand-year level. At the very least, he would be one step closer to
reaching that outcome. Either way, he planned on fusing with a ten-thousand-year spirit soul for his
fourth ring.
Under Wu Zhangkong’s guidance, the students of class zero now possessed a perspective that surpassed
that of their peers. All four aimed to become battle armor masters, a goal so lofty that ordinary soul
masters would fundamentally never consider.
1080
The four proceeded toward the lions like cautious hunters. Tang Wulin discerned the best path for them,
fine-tuning their direction with every step. They had to remain downwind of the lions in order to stay
undetected. If the wind’s direction changed all of a sudden, then they would be discovered by the Blazing
Demon Lion king.
A pride of Blazing Demon Lions was worthy of being called one of the strongest existences in the
elementary spirit ascension platform; during their approach, Tang Wulin’s team did not encounter
another soul beast.
“They’re approximately one kilometer ahead of us. They seem to be resting and there are no signs of
movement,” Gu Yue reported.
Tang Wulin stopped. “We’ll wait here until night.”
In a flash, Xie Xie appeared high amidst a tree’s branches, hidden from sight as he surveyed their
surroundings.
On the other hand, Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue sat down to rest while Tang Wulin stood guard. Everyone
knew their roles and did not need to be ordered to act.
Time ticked by and the dark of night soon descended upon them.
Gu Yue was still meditating, a clear indication that the Blazing Demon Lions had yet to move.
Then her brows wrinkled suddenly and her eyes burst open as she turned to Tang Wulin.
“Hm?” Tang Wulin looked at her in inquiry.
Gu Yue said, “Another group of people has met the lions. A battle may soon break out.”
“Are they springing into action or acting passively right now?” Tang Wulin asked hastily.
Gu Yue said, “They’re currently passive. Their encounter should be a coincidence. What are we going to
do?”
“We’re going in.” Light twinkled in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he announced this.
No one questioned him; they all trusted his decision.
As Tang Wulin broke into a high-speed dash, the other three followed closely behind. The four moved in
unison, suppressing their soul power fluctuations to remain as stealthy as possible. They did not call out
their martial souls in fear of giving away their locations. Instead, they relied solely on their senses to
travel through the wilderness.
1081
A succession of lion roars rumbled soon after, a faint bloody aura now lingering in the air. Afterward, the
shouts of humans resonated through the thicket, followed by ripples of soul power.
Tang Wulin did not charge in directly but sped to the side of the battlefield.
1082
Even from a distance, Tang Wulin could make out the majestic figure of the Blazing Demon Lion King.
Currently, it was engaged in battle with a group of seven soul masters.
He signalled for his teammates to halt. Raising his right hand, his purple soul ring appeared, its light dim
and suppressed. He wrapped a strand of Bluesilver Grass around a thick branch and swung himself up.
In an instant, he recalled his soul ring, a purple light twinkling in his eyes as the Purple Demon Eyes
activated.
From this vantage point he could see everything in a two hundred meter radius, not to mention a perfect
view of the battle.
Although one lion lay motionless, seemingly dead, the rest of the pride assaulted the soul masters in a
frenzy.
Spirit energy swirled around the soul masters, a testament to their strength.
As he observed the battle, Tang Wulin discerned the power levels of this group of soul masters: all seven
were three-ringed Soul Elders and two of them possessed a purple soul ring each. They appeared to be
around twenty years old.
It was clear that they were prepared to take on this Blazing Demon Lion King.
Including its deceased member, the pride was composed of sixteen Blazing Demon Lions. Standing in the
middle tyrannically was their gigantic lord. Such a beast emanated pure might.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but suck in a deep breath as he took in the scene of the battlefield. Reality was
cruel. He had guessed that this pride might have had multiple thousand-year lions. Only now did he
understand just how formidable this pride was.
Among the remaining fifteen Blazing Demon Lions, there was a total of four at the thousand-year level—
three lionesses and their king. The king’s gargantuan size suggested that it was an extraordinary
thousand-year level beast.
If its strength surpassed three thousand years, then this pride of lions was a walking calamity.
Tang Wulin gestured with his hands, motioning for his teammates to be patient and not be hasty.
If these was a real battle between humans and soul beasts, they would certainly do their best to save the
other team, but this was the spirit ascension platform. Death had no true significance here. What
1083
mattered was how much spirit energy they could absorb. For this reason, Tang Wulin was the picture of
patience as he monitored the present situation.
His judgement was correct. It was evident that the group of soul masters had underestimated the pride.
Under the lions’ fierce assault, casualties occurred one after the other.
Whether it was close or long-ranged combat, Blazing Demon Lions excelled at both. Scorching flames
enveloped their powerful bodies. Each lion was about the same size, their flame’s color serving as the
only indicator of different cultivations. While the hundred-year lions were dressed in a bright red blaze,
the thousand-year lions were swathed in yellow flames.
The four flaming yellow lions stood out amongst the pride. Unfortunately for the team of soul masters,
they had provoked the wrath of the lions after killing one. The group was now surrounded, all avenues of
escape cut off.
That being said, they were not weak. Despite suffering casualties, the soul masters managed to inflict
grievous wounds on the lions.
Members of both sides continued to collapse one by one, trading incapacitating blows. Yet, it was clear
that the humans were losing ground.
Tang Wulin continued to wait. He knew that provoking such a powerful pride was akin to playing with
fire, but now that this team of seven had weakened the lions, things were looking more favorable for class
zero. The could play the role of a scavenger, swooping in to seize the spoils of war after both sides had
finished laying waste to one another.
Tang Wulin descended from the tree without so much as a peep, whispering a few words into Xie Xie’s
ear.
Though Xie Xie grimaced as he listened, he still nodded in the end, even flashing a big thumbs up at his
captain. A moment later, he vanished into the blanket of darkness.
Night had swept down at full blast, stretching far and wide. Such a sky was moonless, murderous winds
howling through the air!
Turning to face Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue, Tang Wulin instructed them. Following that, he snuck toward the
battleground with Gu Yue at his side, blending in with the surroundings and taking advantage of the
thicket’s shadows.
Three of the seven soul masters survived, one whose injuries were nothing to scoff at. As for the lion
pride, there were two wounded thousand-year lions and four deceased hundred-year lions. Although the
wounds were not fatal, they restrained their strength.
1084
The leader of the surviving soul masters was a tall and sturdy young man approximately twenty years
old. He had a head full of spiky yellow hair, muscles swelling under the influence of his martial soul.
Standing at two-and-a-half meters tall, he resembled a behemoth.
He gripped a long metal rod in his hand. The rod stretched over four meters long with an enlarged tip,
dark vascular lines running along the sides. From his blacksmithing experience, Tang Wulin understood
that it was made of hundred refined metal. Considering its sheer size, the rod must have weighed at least
five hundred kilograms.
That this young man acted as the vanguard was the sole reason why the soul masters had held on for so
long, even to the point of wounding the lions.
His identity as a power-type soul master was evident. Despite the rod not being his martial soul, he
gripped and swung it to ward off the lions, his body exuding a yellow glow.
The giant youth crushed the skull of the first lion he had killed. As such, the surviving members of the
pride were both cautious of and focused their attacks on him.
By his side, a girl conjured up shields of white light, protecting him from the lions’ barrage. Even so,
exhaustion weighed down on her. Blood trickled down the corner of her mouth while her shields became
progressively weaker.
“Big brother Kun, I can’t hold on any longer,” the girl said urgently.
With a roar, the youth swung the rod and staved off three charging lions. In a muffled voice, he said, “Our
luck is pretty bad to meet such a powerful Blazing Demon Lion pride this time. You guys leave first. I’ll kill
one or two more for vengeance.”
The girl nodded and pressed the escape button on the back of her hand. The pain they felt in the spirit
ascension platform was no joke. No one wanted to experience being torn to shreds by lions.
She disappeared in a flash of light.
Apart from the giant youth, only a slender agility-type soul master remained.
All of a sudden, the thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion King leaped toward the robust youth, spurring a
shout from the young man in return. Yellow light erupted from his body, his veins jutting out as he waved
his rod with all his strength.
However, the lion king was sly and his charge was a feint! In mid-air, it changed directions in an instant.
Obviously, this feat was impossible to accomplish by itself. No, it received the help of a thousand-year
lioness. The lioness had pounced into the king’s body, striking the male full force at the agility-type soul
master.
1085
This redirection was too abrupt for the agility-type soul master to react to. He was engulfed in crimson
flames instantly. All he managed to do was slap his escape button.
At last, the sole survivor of the group was its leader.
Just as he was about to succumb to despair and resolve himself to fight to the death, a blue vine shot out
from the distance.
The vines burst out of the ground and bound the ferocious soul beasts.
Each vine was a thick as a child’s arm, sparkling limpidly as if carved from crystal. Faint rays of light
twinkled within them.
The pride of Blazing Demon Lions stiffened before the vines obstructed their movements.
To let such an opportunity slip by would be a crime. Without missing a beat, the young man charged
forward and smashed open the skull of a hundred-year soul beast, sending its brain matter splattering
through the air.
Like a flash of lightning, he turned around and clubbed the head of another thousand-year lioness.
The Blazing Demon Lions called upon infernos to disintegrate the blue vines. Unfortunately for them, the
vines released their holds before burning to crisps.
Snarling, the majestic thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion King charged at the youth, but was locked in
place by a golden vine. Though the other lions continued attacking, their combined strength paled in
comparison with the king’s.
At that moment, icy-blue lights showered down upon the lions like heaven’s retribution.
1086
Fire and ice were mortal enemies; the half-meter long icicles were like the harbingers of death, forcing
the lions to release their hottest flames to protect themselves. Nonetheless, the scorching air still cooled.
Fueled by rage and vengeance, the giant youth clubbed another two lions.
His body was already scorched black after receiving countless attacks from the lions. The glow of soul
power surrounding him was dimming rapidly as strength left his body.
At that moment, he suddenly saw a figure quickly approaching from where the golden vine had
previously sprung.
As the figure approached, a blue glow appeared on the ground and even thicker vines burst out. They
were too sturdy for even the lions’ flame shields to defend against. In an instant, the hundred-year lions
stiffened and roared as the vines impaled their stomachs.
It was also clear that every lion inside the range of the Bluesilver Grass had momentarily slowed down.
In that instant, the approaching figure dropped from the sky and onto the Blazing Demon Lion King’s
back. Ignoring the flames covering the lion’s body, he transformed his right arm into a golden claw and
grabbed the lion king’s head.
The lion king thrashed its body, struggling free of the golden vine.
Similarly, the other lions had also managed to break free of their restraints and transferred their
attention from the sturdy youth to the youngster on the lion king’s back.
The Blazing Demon Lion King shuddered, then collapsed with a loud rumble. Tang Wulin had destroyed
its backbone, taking away even the chance to struggle in its death.
Had the sturdy youth not provided the perfect distraction, Tang Wulin could not have killed the lion king
so smoothly and the outcome would have differed greatly.
Fireballs arced toward Tang Wulin, but he was prepared. The golden vine suddenly appeared beneath
him, sending him soaring into the air like a spring.
Meanwhile, an eerie sensation descended upon the lions. The shower of icicles exploded into countless
shards, fusing with the emerging blizzard which grew to swallow the group of lions..
Although the Blazing Demon Lions had become frenzied after the death of their king, the overbearing
blizzard completely suppressed them.
1087
The youth finally realized that saviors had arrived, triggering a breath of relief to escape his lips. Coupled
with the relief, however, was shock. He had clearly seen that the youngster who killed the Blazing Demon
Lion King only had two rings, but both were purple. And then, a blizzard had come out of nowhere and
descended upon the lions.
In the elementary spirit ascension platform, Soul Elders were the upper limit, but there was no way a
Soul Elder could possess so much firepower.
The sight of a girl bathed in green light casually approaching the Blazing Demon Lions as if the blizzard
wasn’t even there had left him utterly speechless. Unfazed by the blizzard, the girl raised a hand and
summoned a ball of ice while the surrounding blizzard converged on her location.
In just several moments, the ball had grown to over one meter in diameter and spikes covered its surface.
“Go!” The ball of ice flew straight at a thousand-year Blazing Demon Lion.
It managed to respond in time by opening its mouth wide to breathe a swathe of flames toward the ball.
A violent boom tore through the air when the ball of ice exploded in the center of the pride, shattering
into a mass of shards which hailed down upon the lions.
This… was this all planned?
The sky suddenly lit up, drawing the youth’s attention. Starlight descended from the heavens, blanketing
the lions to seemingly no effect. Twinkling starlight enveloped them, and in a flash, they simultaneously
turned to begin mauling one another.
For that instant, flames blazed within the blizzard, but none hit the right target, leaving only the lions
themselves injured.
Blue vines slithered out once more, binding the lions. The figure from before descended again, grabbing
another lion’s head with his dragon claw.
“What are you waiting for?” Tang Wulin asked the youth.
Snapping out of his stupor, the youth brandished his giant rod as he leapt back into the fray.
With his domineering strength, the remaining Blazing Demon Lions were soon suppressed and
exterminated one after another.
The youth delighted in the slaughter, venting more of his wrath with each skull he smashed open.
All of a sudden, the pretty, large-eyed youngster called out to him, “Be careful!”
As the youth attempted to respond, a cold sensation ran across his neck and then, there was nothing.
1088
☀
Spirit Pagoda, room thirteen of the spirit ascension platform.
Six young men and women stared at a screen. They were the members of the Soul Elder squadron which
was decimated in the battle against the Blazing Demon Lions.
They all broke out into cheers when they saw that reinforcements had arrived and the lions were being
slaughtered.
But suddenly, the screen went black.
“What happened?” asked a girl.
“I think Captain had an accident,” said another boy in shock. If at least one member of the team remained
alive in the spirit ascension platform, they could watch the events on the screen. A black screen signified
that their entire team had been wiped out, with not a single member still in the spirit ascension platform.
Sure enough, when they checked the room, the youth’s box was open. Even in his normal state, his height
nearly passed two meters.
“Captain, are you alright?” His concerned teammates surrounded him.
Gradually, he opened his eyes then rubbed his neck. “I’m fine.”
“Captain, how did you die? Didn’t you guys already wipe out the lions?” one of the girls asked, confused.
The youth showed a similarly puzzled expression. “I’m not sure either. Those soul masters that saved me
were really strong. I died right as one of them told me to be careful. Maybe another powerful soul beast
appeared. Well, whatever. At least I managed to avenge you guys with their help. It was my mistake this
time. I underestimated the strength of the Blazing Demon Lion pride and I’ve led us to ruin. As an
apology, I’ll take you all out to dinner.”
1089
Within the spirit ascension platform.
After the final Blazing Demon Lion collapsed, rich spirit energy permeated the air.
Class zero sat in the center of this energy, drawing all of it into their bodies. Not only was the air filled
with the energy of lions, it also contained the energy obtained by the Soul Elder squadron.
Since the Soul Elders had died one by one, their unabsorbed spirit energy remained and converged onto
the sturdy youth. In the end, that youth also died, releasing an explosion of spirit energy for class zero to
harvest.
The decimation of the pride of lions was truly a wretched sight to behold.
“Captain, you’re really too sinister.” Xu Xiaoyan gestured in disdain.
Tang Wulin simply chuckled.
“But, you know, I like it.” Xu Xiaoyan beamed. Happiness was plastered across her face as she bathed in
the dense spirit energy.
Now that Xu Xiaoyan was at the bottleneck of rank 29, spirit energy was crucial to her. It would enable
her to fuse with a stronger spirit soul once she broke through.
Xie Xie laughed mischievously. “This is the spirit ascension platform, not the real world. We can’t waste
this expensive rebellion period entrance ticket.”
He hadn’t made an appearance during the battle with the Blazing Demon Lions because he had been
tasked with a crucial mission.
They were already exceptionally familiar with the spirit ascension platform and how the monitoring
system in the outside world worked. Aware that the squadron of Soul Elders was also monitoring the
situation, Tang Wulin had hatched a dastardly scheme. This was a common occurrence in the spirit
ascension platform, and even more so during the rebellion period.
Stealing from a thief was truly beautiful in its own right. The sturdy youth had no idea how he died
precisely because it was Xie Xie’s blade that killed him.
The greatest advantage of his Shadow Dragon Dagger’s first soul skill, Shadow Dragon Blade, was its
invisibility. After Xie Xie raised his cultivation, the skill had only grown deadlier.
1090
Considering the sturdy youth’s cultivation, he would have instantly discovered Xie Xie under normal
conditions. Weary, exhausted, and on the verge of victory, however, he had lowered his guard. Xie Xie had
hidden himself, waiting to strike at such a moment and reaping the spirit energy of the youth’s entire
team in one fell swoop.
If they hadn’t done this, then the majority of the lions’ spirit energy would have gone to the sturdy youth.
A radiant smile blossomed on Tang Wulin’s lips. “We’ve already gotten our admission’s worth of spirit
energy. Let’s rest and recover for now, everyone. The scent of the Blazing Demon Lions will linger for a
while longer, and we can take advantage of it to absorb a bit more. Our goal is to leave no spirit energy
behind.”
“Yes!”
Every one of them had a few hundred years worth of energy to absorb; it was a great harvest.
Gu Yue had long since sat down to recuperate and absorb the energy. After the battle’s conclusion, she
had been the calmest of them all, neither questioning Tang Wulin’s scheming nor showing any
excitement.
Tang Wulin sat down beside her, smiling. “How are you doing? Is your body alright?”
Since she had killed the two remaining thousand-year Blazing Demon Lions, the density of spirit energy
swirling around her body even exceeded that of Tang Wulin’s.
She shook her head gently. “I’m fine. I won’t make much progress since the spirit energy will be divided
between three rings. You, on the other hand, should be the one concerned about exceeding your limits.”
“Mn. I know. You guys will handle the rest from now on; then I won’t have to worry about it.” Tang Wulin
currently had two purple soul rings that were both at about four thousand years, whereas his limit was
five thousand years. This left over a thousand years of energy for him to fill. His limit wasn’t a pressing
issue yet, and the pain he suffered back then had made him more cautious.
Their soul power recovered after half an hour of rest, so they stood up and resumed their trek into the
heart of Star Dou Forest.
They still needed more time to absorb the spirit energy lingering on their bodies, but until then, its
radiance was noticeable. From now on, their opponents weren’t just soul beasts, but also other soul
masters.
“Captain, your Bluesilver Impaling Array is pretty awesome! Even though it’s not that strong, its stunning
effect is great for crowd control,” Xie Xie quietly said from Tang Wulin’s side.
1091
Bluesilver Impaling Array was Tang Wulin’s second soul skill from Goldlight. When he was fused with it,
despite being certain that his wishes would have no effect, he had focused his entire being on calling for a
crowd-control soul skill. To his surprise, his wish came true and he obtained Bluesilver Impaling Array.
Bluesilver Impaling Array primarily focusing on control with attack power taking a back seat. Of course,
as a thousand-year soul skill, it was deadly to quite a degree. Its main purpose, however, was to control
enemies. Through high frequency vibrations in the Bluesilver Grass, the foes struck by it would have their
minds thrown into confusion and be temporarily stunned.
As of that moment, Tang Wulin could launch Bluesilver Impaling Array from anywhere within reach of his
Bluesilver Grass in a radius of fifteen meters.
Although Bind’s capacity for control was great, Tang Wulin had to pay attention to every enemy he used it
against. It was more suitable for a small number of opponents, while Bluesilver Impaling Array proved
effective against large groups. Furthermore, he could layer the effects of the two skills.
Wu Zhangkong had worked with him in the past few years, helping him slowly form his path of
cultivation. Tang Wulin’s martial soul would focus on control while his Golden Dragon King abilities
would be his main method of attack. He would be lacking in ranged combat, but Wu Zhangkong had
assured him that, should he reach the peak with his body, he would still be a force to be reckoned with.
In light of this, the first thing Tang Wulin exchanged his Tang Sect contribution points for was a way to
improve his body’s combat ability.
Tang Wulin gave a wry smile at Xie Xie’s words. “Xiaoyan’s crowd control is even more amazing! Starlight
Chaos is a spectacular skill.”
Since they had battled under the blanket of night, Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Ice Staff had awakened, and she
could use the full might of her second soul skill, Starlight Chaos.
In contrast to Tang Wulin, she excelled in ranged combat and control, but similar to him, her two starlight
skills were powerful in controlling foes. Starlight Chaos would send their opponents into disarray, forcing
groups to attack each other or simply come to a halt. It was precisely because of her coordination with
Tang Wulin in launching one control skill after another against the Blazing Demon Lions, keeping them in
chaos the entire time, that they were able to crush them.
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. She had been always been chasing after her teammates, hoping to catch up to them,
and only felt some confidence at night. Astrological skills were highly exhausting and restrictive, but
extremely effective in team settings.
Wind hissed as a dark-red figure suddenly flew out of the branches of a tree.
The figure was humanoid, but its arms were unusually long. As it flew through the air, its target became
clear—it was aiming for Gu Yue. It seemed that, in its eyes, women were easy targets.
1092
In an instant, a blue vine shot out and bound its body, halting its speedy charge in midair and dragging it
down.
Tang Wulin raised his palms to the sky, two soul rings rising from beneath him and a white glow
emanating from his body. An invisible force seemed to grab the red beast, ferociously dragging it toward
Tang Wulin.
But it quickly recovered its senses. Although its legs were bound, its arms were free, and it swung at Tang
Wulin’s head.
Tang Wulin snorted, his own fists flying out to meet his attacker’s.
With a boom, the red figure was forced to stagger backward a step while Tang Wulin was unshaken.
Tang Wulin grabbed a vine and tugged on it, pulling it back toward him. Making an instantaneous pulling
gesture with his hands, the invisible force reappeared and pushed the figure’s arms apart.
Tang Wulin then delivered a powerful kick to its stomach, and its body bent forward in response, placing
its head right before him.
1093
Tang Wulin’s hands closed around its head.
He twisted the red figure’s head a full 180 degrees, snapping its neck in the process! Its muscular body
stiffened for an instant before collapsing like a rag doll.
A ball of spirit energy flew out to join the rest that swirled around his body.
“It’s a hundred-year Brute Ape.” It was only now that the others could identify the beast Tang Wulin had
killed.
Only a few seconds had passed from the moment the Brute Ape leapt out to Tang Wulin snapping its
neck.
The Brute Ape possessed excellent strength, surpassing most of its peers in the same year level.
Unfortunately, its foe today was Tang Wulin, a monster brimming with power. The conclusion had been
set in stone the moment it decided to attack Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin was also quite satisfied with himself. He had become more proficient in Controlling Crane,
Capturing Dragon, which also complemented the Mysterious Heaven Method. Although his soul power
rank was only in the twenties still, long term use of the Mysterious Heaven Method had stabilized his
condensed soul power, increasing its explosiveness by far when compared to his peers.
After leaving the Blazing Demon Lions’ territory, they encountered so many soul beasts it was like an
endless stream. This was to be expected of the rebellion spirit ascension platform.
A pack of Wind Demon Wolves had attacked them on the way but were swiftly dealt with by Tang Wulin’s
Bluesilver Impaling Array. These types of soul beasts usually relied on their numbers rather than
individual strength. Tang Wulin chose not to pursue them since their spirit energy was simply too meager
to bother with.
After warding off the wolves, they continued onward.
They would take half an hour to rest every two hours before advancing deeper into the forest. They
began to accumulate more and more spirit energy as they progressed, so much so that they exceeded
their ability to absorb it all.
The sky grew bright; they were on the eve of finishing their first day in the rebellion spirit ascension
platform. They had survived for much more than ten hours now, but their final exam required they pass a
full twenty-four hours.
1094
Of course, they had never thought that they would have any difficulty passing the final exam in the first
place.
“Everyone, let’s take a break.” hunger was not an issue in the spirit ascension platform since they were
merely projections of their real selves. Naturally, they would have to satiate themselves once they exited.
Dawn broke. Tang Wulin cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes silently as he gazed at the distant creeping
white fog. He had tried cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes here in the past and discovered, to his surprise,
that not only was it possible, it was also far more efficient. Though he wasn’t sure why that was the case,
he couldn’t let this opportunity slip away.
Wu Zhangkong had told him that once he cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes to the second level, it would
become exponentially harder to make progress. He needed to cultivate it diligently every single day of the
year, slowly building his proficiency toward the next level. Furthermore, his perception and luck would
play a major role in whether he could break through. Even Wu Zhangkong, who was now a seven-ringed
soul master, was stuck at the second level.
Xu Xiaoyan stood beside him, also cultivating it. Xie Xie, however, had yet to reach the third rank in his
profession and hence still limited to two Tang Sect secret arts—the Mysterious Heaven Method and Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Track. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoyan had chosen the Purple Demon Eyes for the sake
of raising her spiritual power.
Xie Xie had cultivated diligently in the past few years. He had long decided that the Purple Demon Eyes
would be his next art.
Not to mention its utility in combat, its function as a spiritual power cultivation method was top-tier!
“We’ll pass our final exam at noon today,” Xie Xie snickered.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Don’t let your guard down or daydream. Even if this is the elementary spirit
ascension platform, there are still threats.”
Xie Xie chuckled. “There wouldn’t be such coincidences! There are only a few beasts that can still be
considered a threat to us here. There’s no way our luck is that bad.”
Gu Yue glared at him. “Shut your crow’s beak.”
Although he snorted, Xie Xie did not retort. Her strength was truly inhuman. Now that she had three
rings, not even the others of class zero knew just how strong she was.
Although Tang Wulin could probably restrain Gu Yue in close combat, her ability to teleport away at a
moment’s notice left him at a loss. Thus, Gu Yue’s overall strength was the greatest in class zero.
By the time they were rested and reorganized, the sun was out in its full splendor. Tang Wulin said, “We
still need to be careful. We’ll pass our exam first before making any other plans. Being on top of a hill, we
1095
have the advantage and can observe our surroundings. We’re going to wait here until we’ve passed our
exam, then we’ll charge into the forest’s depths.”
The deeper into the forest they ventured, the more powerful the soul beasts they would encounter.
Penetrating into the depths posed no problem to them. The vegetation grew lusher and the trees more
solid the closer to the forest’s heart they were. They had tried to explore it numerous times before, but
each attempt would be foiled by the presence of powerful soul beasts.
Today was possibly their last chance to explore the spirit ascension platform for a while, so they wanted
to investigate what lied deep in the forest.
The location Tang Wulin picked proved excellent. Although soul beasts had attacked them several times,
the terrain helped them to drive them off easily. Tang Wulin had ordered the team to refrain from killing
for the sake of not attracting more beasts; they were to ward them off and only kill the most determined
and vicious.
By relying on their terrain advantage, they were able to detect powerful soul beasts in advance and avoid
them. Once the beasts left, they would return to their original spot.
Another benefit of waiting here was that they had ample time to absorb the lingering spirit energy on
their bodies. Now, even if they were swiftly killed upon entering the forest’s depths, neither the spirit
energy would be wasted nor their trip this time.
It was exactly noon.
“It’s pretty much time.” Excitement replaced Tang Wulin’s calm as a sharp aura wrapped around him.
“Let’s go!” He shot forward like the wind, heading straight into the heart of the forest.
Green lights enveloped all four of them, boosting their agility.
Caution was tossed to the wind this time as they charged onward at full speed.
However far they could go, they would go!
Gu Yue summoned birds of wind to scout ahead. With Tang Wulin in the lead and guided by the wind
birds, they were able to evade detection of several mighty soul beasts.
They continued to advance with lightning speed just like this.
The vegetation thickened as they progressed, forcing Tang Wulin to sweep apart the foliage and open up
a path with his Bluesilver Grass.
1096
Maintaining this high-speed rush, they covered more distance in two hours than they had in the entire
previous day.
1097
Dark shadows pervaded the forest as the sheer density of the canopy blocked the sunlight, and the earthy
scents of plant life saturated the damp air.
This place already seemed to resemble the intermediate level. Only Tang Wulin had set foot there before,
and it had been an unforgettable experience in which he first bore witness to Wu Zhangkong’s
overwhelming power. Thousand-year and ten-thousand-year soul beasts had fallen one after the other
before him, dropping like flies.
“Stay alert, everyone. The foliage limits my wind birds’ vision,” Gu Yue warned in a low voice.
Tang Wulin slowed his pace. It was unwise to rush forward in this environment.
“Captain, do you think we can cross into the intermediate level if we venture deep enough?” Xu Xiaoyan
asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t know. Teacher Wu never spoke about it.”
“It’s possible,” Gu Yue interjected.
“Really?” Tang Wulin turned to her.
Gu Yue nodded. “Every level of the spirit ascension platform is connected. It’s possible to enter the
intermediate level from here as long as you’re strong enough. However, a powerful soul beast guards the
barrier between levels. Only after defeating it can we cross over. Unfortunately, I think this will be
difficult for us, much less ordinary soul masters. The guardian is the reason why very few people can
cross between levels.”
As a member of the Spirit Pagoda, Gu Yue had access to information unknown to outsiders.
Excitement bubbled within Xie Xie. “Let’s give a try then. Maybe we can enter the intermediate level this
time.”
A wry smile appeared on Tang Wulin’s lips. “I don’t think it’ll be that easy.”
He could still recall how terrifying the soul beasts in the intermediate level were. The Blazing Demon Lion
King was nothing when compared to any random beast from that level. Aside from that, the Spirit Pagoda
would have definitely installed preventative measures to keep people from crossing the borders between
levels. Tang Wulin and the others would face great resistance if they tried to do so.
“Let’s try.” For once, Gu Yue agreed with Xie Xie.
1098
As of late, soul beasts rarely appeared before them. This lack of beasts, as well as the silence that came
with it, only served to magnify the gloom of the forest. An eerie calm descended on this thriving forest.
Tang Wulin knew from experience that they had entered the domain of a powerful soul beast, and since
not a single sound could be heard, it was probably far more powerful than the Blazing Demon Lion King.
There was only one other situation they had encountered these circumstances before.
“Xie Xie, do you remember the first time we came to the rebellion spirit ascension platform?” Tang Wulin
quietly asked.
“Of course!” Xie Xie said. “Our luck was pretty good that time and we were able to absorb a bunch of
energy thanks to the Man-Faced Demon Spider. That was also the first time you evolved your spirit soul.”
“In that case, do you remember how you were killed?” Tang Wulin asked.
A cold shiver ran down Xie Xie’s spine. He understood where Tang Wulin’s thoughts were travelling to.
His voice trembled as he spoke. “Are you saying that this place is…”
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter laugh. “I’m getting a similar vibe. Hopefully, I’m wrong.”
Xie Xie subconsciously drew closer to Tang Wulin, fear surfacing in his eyes. He could never forget the
chilling sensation of being chopped to pieces during their first adventure in the rebellion spirit ascension
platform. He had been plagued with nightmares and dread for an entire month after that.
They hadn’t come across that particular soul beast in the past few years, but the terrifying memory still
hadn’t left Xie Xie.
“Are you saying…?” Gu Yue’s voice trailed off.
Her expression became grim when Tang Wulin nodded.
Dusk seemed to gather in their surroundings and an unseen pressure weighed down on them. Xie Xie’s
palms were sweaty and his breathing became haggard.
“How about we take another route?” Xie Xie asked meekly.
Tang Wulin’s voice was stern. “There are some things that we can’t run from. If you don’t gather the
courage to face the beast, then it will haunt you forever. Only by prevailing over it will you be able to
advance further and become even more powerful.”
Xie Xie made a bitter face. “That’s easy to say, but—”
Tang Wulin suddenly threw out his arms to stop everyone in their tracks. His eyes narrowed as he tried
to make out what lay beyond the trees in front of them.
1099
Tang Wulin’s connection to plants due to his Bluesilver Grass meant that his perception was the keenest
in the forest amongst his group and he could sense what others could not; for example, he could sense the
fear of the surrounding plants.
“Come out!” he growled.
As if working in tandem with Tang Wulin, Gu Yue summoned a fireball and tossed it in the direction of his
gaze.
The fireball surged into the depths of the forest, exploding midair when a blur of motion attacked it.
A majestic figure emerged from the shadows, and Xie Xie sucked in a deep breath. Fear gripped his body,
his daggers trembling in his hands.
Over three meters in height, the figure towered over them. Dark-gold fur covered its body and it had a
pair of indifferent and ruthless eyes. Most alarming of all, however, were its gigantic arms. They were
thick and solid, each sporting meter-long claws that were dark-gold. Faint hissing sounds could be heard
whenever it slashed at the air.
Tang Wulin’s pupils contracted. “The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear!”
If they were to choose a single soul beast that they absolutely didn’t want to encounter, it would be the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear.
Tang Wulin had witnessed an entire pride of Blazing Demon Lions prostrate themselves before it like
kittens during their first encounter. It was also the first time his golden dragon claw had been defeated.
That memory had been carved into both his and Xie Xie’s hearts.
In the past three years, they had yet to encounter it again. As a result, they had nearly forgotten about it…
until today.
Be it offense, defense, or speed, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear excelled in everything. Its explosive power
dominated both close quarters and long range combat.
Even among other peak-level soul beasts, it stood a step above them. It was a frightening soul beast that
could even contend with dragons!
Crimson bloodthirst seeped into the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s cold eyes as it stared at them. It
advanced toward them step by step, its body starting to faintly glow.
“I’m the vanguard,” Tang Wulin said. ”You guys assist me. If I’m defeated, exit immediately.”
Tang Wulin strode forward as he spoke, his head held high. He started slow, but gradually he began to
run, then he was soon charging forward courageously!
1100
Shame settled into Xie Xie’s heart as he stared at Tang Wulin’s valiant figure. Every time danger rear’s its
head, he’s the one charging in. No! This time won’t be the same!
Xie Xie dashed to the side, suddenly moving at a high speed.
An ice wheel arced through the air toward the bear while simultaneously, the elements in the air grew
increasingly frenzied and started to gather together.
At long last, class zero came to face its greatest opponent yet.
Tang Wulin continued to close the distance between the him and the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, yet the
soul beast came to an abrupt halt.
The ice wheel struck the bear’s head, but it didn’t even blink as icy air descended upon its body and
covered it in a layer of frost.
With a booming roar, the bear brandished its claws to swipe at Tang Wulin. The ice wheel’s restraining
effect was nothing to it.
Tang Wulin’s right hand transformed into the golden dragon claw and he swung at the bear. He may not
have been its match three years ago, but he was different now.
A metallic crash tore through the air. Tang Wulin staggered back seven steps before steadying himself.
During his first clash with a hundred-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, he had been sent flying.
He looked at his claw. It was undamaged, but he had felt a sudden spike in soul power consumption
during the clash.
1101
Chapter 238 – Battling the Duskgold Dreadclaw
Bear
Chapter 238 – Battling the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear stilled at the odd sensation on his claw. It lowered its head, taken aback
when it saw a small nick where his and Tang Wulin’s claws had clashed.
It opened its mouth to release a furious roar that shook the heavens as dark-gold light exploded from its
body
Icicles and fireballs rained down upon it, but disintegrated the moment they entered the range of this
golden light.
For a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, its claw was its most prized possession. Rage coursed through its veins
at the thought of its damaged claw.
Xie Xie had made his way to the side. He leapt into the air, his third soul ring lighting up as he silently
launched his surprise attack.
His body faded until it almost seemed illusory and in the blink of an eye, separated into three
doppelgangers that split up to assault the bear from different angles.
Xie Xie couldn’t have timed it better; he attacked while the bear was still raging over its damaged claw.
Metallic clinks resounded as Xie Xie slashed with his two daggers. Yet, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was
unmoved and unharmed.
It roared once more, unleashing its golden aura with renewed fury as it spun in place while sweeping out
with its claws to repel the three doppelgangers.
The three retreated with haste. Only one succeeded, however; the other two were chopped into pieces
and dissipated from existence.
Xie Xie leaped backward. He didn’t dare approach again.
This bastard’s defense is too strong.
At that moment, a five-meter-long deep blue spear of ice shot down from the sky straight at the bear’s
head.
Bang!
1102
The ice spear shattered! The bear raised a paw to rub its head, not amused.
Xu Xiaoyan’s expression paled with horror. Her second soul skill, Ice Spear, was her strongest attack! It
had taken her brother his third soul ring to gain this skill that boasted formidable single-target firepower,
yet the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear had simply shrugged it off! She could only imagine how tough its body
was.
“Buy me some time,” Gu Yue shouted. Her two hands flew around in a series of wild gestures, gathering
elements to her. Unexpectedly, all three of her soul rings were brightening.
Her first soul skill was Elemental Tide, her second Elemental Control, and her thousand-year third soul
skill was called Elemental Fusion!
She bathed in the rainbow-colored light that her three powerful elemental support-type skills released,
her countenance akin to a fairy.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear chose to act at this moment. Rather than pursuing Xie Xie or attack Xu
Xiaoyan, it charged at Tang Wulin with the force of a small mountain. Every one of its claws, now over five
meters long, aimed for Tang Wulin’s head!
It resented Tang Wulin for nicking its claws and wanted revenge.
In a flash of blue light, Tang Wulin soared into the air, Bluesilver Impaling Array activating below.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear stumbled in the face of such stalagmite-like grass but still managed to
slash the escaping Tang Wulin. Clearly, it was not affected by the Bluesilver Impaling Array’s high
frequency vibrations.
In reality, the Bluesilver Grass hadn’t even been able to penetrate the soles of its feet!
Tang Wulin pulled on another vine of Bluesilver Grass, changing directions mid air and evading its second
attack.
His eyes sparkled at this challenge. Even if it was a stronger Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, today, he wanted
to face it head-to-head.
He twisted around to give Gu Yue a look. An instant later, a disc of ice appeared beneath him. Exerting
strength through his legs, he changed directions mid air once more. Instead of opening up the distance
between them, he shot right at it.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was determined to meet him head on and charged straight at him.
A golden spike appeared behind it in a halo of golden light and slammed into the bear’s back, throwing it
into the air and momentarily stunning it. Although the spike’s attack didn’t faze the bear, it was tougher
1103
than the Bluesilver Impaling Array and broke the bear’s momentum. Tang Wulin swooped in right then,
and their two figures overlapped in a flash.
Although The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear lost control of its body, it didn’t care. The golden spike did not
inflict any damage, but its intense vibrations gave the bear a concussion and affected its speed.
It was at this moment that Tang Wulin descended on its head.
The bear waved its arms in an attempt to slash Tang Wulin to death but due to the intense vibrations of
the golden Bluesilver Grass, its attacking speed was slower and its power weaker..
Tang Wulin met the claw with his own once again, a metallic screech ripping through the air as they
collided.
Tang Wulin held his ground this time. Aided by both gravity and the effect of his golden grass, they were
evenly matched and both of their arms recoiled backward from the clash.
By then, Tang Wulin had landed on its shoulder.
Raising his foot, he kicked the bear’s neck. It felt as if he was kicking a wall of steel; if not for the fact that
his body was far stronger than usual, then his foot would have snapped off.
The bear’s head went askew after being kicked and, taking advantage of this, a vine quickly ran up and
wound itself around its neck. Tang Wulin grabbed the other end of the vine and turned his body to kick
off the bear’s back with all his strength. His muscles rippled with power as he heaved the vine.
Tang Wulin strangled the bear with the vine in midair, causing its attack to fly off mark. Its body, flipped
around by Tang Wulin, headed towards the ground.
Tang Wulin grabbed the bear. His muscles worked furiously, using all its strength to bend over
backwards and flip them both upside down!
It would have been impossible for Tang Wulin to make such a daring move if they were on the ground as
the bear weighing over five thousand kilograms. He would have been stopped dead in his tracks.
However, they were in midair and the bear was caught off guard, giving Tang Wulin the chance to execute
such a shocking attack.
Boom!
The bear smashed into the ground!
Debris exploded outward. The dust settled a moment later, revealing a shocking scene. The bear laid on
its stomach, Tang Wulin kneeled on its back.
This was possible?
1104
Xie Xie was dumbstruck. That’s a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear! Yet, Tang Wulin threw it down just like that?
A chilling light gleamed in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he grabbed the bear’s neck with his claws.
The neck was the weakest point of its body, and Tang Wulin had confidence in his claw’s strength.
1105
At that moment, however, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s body glowed with a golden light again. Tang
Wulin’s claws penetrated the light, but the force behind his strike weakened significantly. Though his
golden dragon claw could resist the strength of this light, the rest of his body could not.
Before he could slice open the bear’s neck, the light blasted him away.
Even so, he still managed to tear a small chunk of flesh off the bear’s neck before being sent flying.
Crimson blood dotted with specks of gold bubbled out of the wound.
The bear bellowed in pain and bolted off of the ground. It had been many years since it had last been
injured and hadn’t expected that today, an insignificant human would dare to wound it.
In the end though, its defense was formidable. Even if Tang Wulin could grab it with his claw, there was a
chance that the crushing effect would be useless.
Not giving Tang Wulin a chance to regroup, the bear brandished its claws and attacked him. Tang Wulin,
still in midair, was helpless to evade. His death seemed imminent; Xu Xiaoyan’s ice wheel would not make
it in time, while Gu Yue was still submerged in the light, preparing her own attack.
Tang Wulin tried to summon his Bluesilver Grass, only to discover that the dark-gold light had disrupted
his internal soul power and left it too frenzied to control.
I’m done for. Tang Wulin wore a bitter smile as he bravely faced his impending doom.
Yet at that moment, a figure jumped in front of the bear’s attack.
The figure was instantly torn to shreds, and the protective layer of soul power on his body completely
scattered. However, he did manage to save Tang Wulin from this fatal strike.
“Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin cried out. Although no one could truly die in the spirit ascension platform and they
were used to the terrifying sensation of death by now, being ripped apart was still an unbearable torture!
Xie Xie would suffer terribly from the after-effects.
As Xie Xie drew his last breath, Tang Wulin could see the determination in his eyes.
It was as if Xie Xie was telling him, Avenge me!
Tang Wulin managed to break free of the Duskgold Dreadclaw bear’s influence by using the Mysterious
Heaven Method and rolled away from its claw swipes. Despite his red eyes and emotional torment, Tang
Wulin continued to dodge while sending vine after vine of Bluesilver Grass after the bear.
1106
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was overcome with bloodlust after being wounded and completely
ignored Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue in favor of pursuing Tang Wulin.
Though Tang Wulin’s clothes were already in tatters and exhaustion weighed him down like shackles, his
eyes shined with resolution.
Xie Xie, I will avenge you!
With Xu Xiaoyan occasionally shooting ice spears at the bear as artillery support and taking advantage of
the terrain, Tang Wulin successfully evaded all of the bear’s attacks by a hair’s width.
“Wulin!” Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up when he heard this lovely voice.
The Bluesilver Impaling Array appeared once more. This time though, instead of targeting the Duskgold
Dreadclaw Bear, it was aimed at Tang Wulin himself! The spikes boosted him up into the air, neatly
avoiding the bear’s attack!
At that same instant, four brilliant rays of blue, red, yellow and green light surrounded the bear. They
spun around it before transforming into mystical four-colored chains that bound it in place
The bear howled in rage as it sensed this. Dark-gold light surged out of its body, only to be routed by the
elemental chains that prevented it from breaking free.
This elemental lock could barely hold the bear for a second; blood seeped from the corner of Gu Yue’s
mouth as she struggled to maintain it.
Tang Wulin dropped from the sky headfirst in a golden blur, his claws in front of him to slice the bear’s
head.
Ding!
Though his claws managed to penetrate the fur, the bear’s incomparably hard skull blocked his attack.
Tang Wulin was stunned. Don’t tell me even my dragon claw can’t kill it?
The bear snarled as it struggled free from the chains. They shattered into thousands of multi-colored
lights that twinkled like the starry sky. Blood gushed out of Gu Yue’s mouth and she collapsed in Xu
Xiaoyan’s arms.
“Die already!” Tang Wulin, eyes bloodshot and growling, channeled all his strength into his claws.
His claws trembled. Then sharp cracking sounds could be heard.. A moment later, the raised arms of the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear went limp.
1107
Tang Wulin slumped down, his claws no longer latched onto the bear’s skull. His claw’s crushing effect
had activated at the most crucial moment.
The bear’s ruthless pair of eyes lost their spark of life as its body slowly fell over.
Strangely, its body did not transform into spirit energy like other soul beasts but into a dark-gold light
that gradually took form.
Tang Wulin disregarded this strange phenomenon. He leapt off the bear before it collapsed and dashed
over to Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan’s side.
“Gu Yue, are you okay?” His voice was tinged with anxiety.
Gu Yue’s eyes were shut tight and her complexion pale, but a faint smile could be seen on her lips. Seeing
this smile, Tang Wulin let out a breath of relief. Everything would be fine as long as she was still alive.
“Let’s go back now. We need to check on Xie Xie.” The thought of Xie Xie made him anxious. Xie Xie
sacrificed himself for me.
Just as he was about to slap the button on the back of his hand, Xu Xiaoyan tugged on his arm. “Captain,
what is that?”
She pointed in the direction the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. Tang Wulin’s gaze followed her finger,
thinking something had happened with the Duskgold Dreadclaw bear. Its body had indeed disappeared
into particles of dark-gold light, but in its place was a twinkling dark-gold light.
This is…
He stood up and quickly made his way over.
He was stunned by what he saw on the ground.
It was something he had never seen before. It resembled the bones of a human hand, but the dark-gold
cloud pattern seemed to suggest it was forged from some alloy. Even more confusing was that this item
was clearly not metal and felt like a living thing.
Tang Wulin stooped down to pick it up. Wow! This bone is heavy! He returned to the other two.
“What is this? Do you know?” Tang Wulin asked Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Xiaoyan was also at a loss as she examined the dark-gold bone. “I don’t know either. I’ve never seen
anything like it.”
“It’s a soul bone,” Gu Yue feebly said. She had regained consciousness some time ago and had already
opened her eyes.
1108
“A soul bone?” Tang Wulin and Xu Xiaoyan trembled at the words. Of course they knew what a soul bone
was; it was one of the rarest items in the world of soul masters!
Soul bones and soul rings had their similarities and differences. Soul rings were tied to one’s cultivation,
and once one reached the limit, they would need another soul ring to continue cultivating.
Soul bones, on the other hand, were not essential to soul masters and wouldn’t affect one’s cultivation.
Since ancient times, however, soul bones were the symbol of a powerful soul master as soul bones
improved the soul master’s body while also granting a soul skill related to it.
The bone in Tang Wulin’s grip was clearly for the right hand. If it truly was a soul bone, then fusing with it
would greatly boost the power of one’s right hand and grant a soul skill related to one’s right hand.
“This is a soul bone? Why did a soul bone appear? This is the spirit ascension platform. Isn’t this an
illusory world?’ Tang Wulin asked in confusion. This soul bone was like spirit energy, it had form. So just
why then, did it appear in the spirit ascension platform?
1109
Chapter 240 – Spirit Ascension Platform
Guardian
Chapter 240 – Spirit Ascension Platform Guardian
Gu Yue shook her head in a gentle manner. “No. As far as I know, the spirit ascension platform isn’t a true
illusory world. It’s actually a mix of illusions and reality. The elementary level is the least authentic, but
that’s not to say it’s entirely fake. If not, how could we absorb spirit energy?”
“Since a soul bone appeared, that means the beast we just killed was a spirit ascension platform
guardian.”
“Spirit ascension platform guardian? What do you mean?” Tang Wulin asked. Clearly, Gu Yue was privy to
many details unknown by outsiders.
Gu Yue said, “Whether it is the elementary, intermediate, or advanced level, each possesses a guardian.
The spirit ascension platform is actually one entity split into three sections with different entrances. To
separate the levels and to prevent soul masters from crossing over to another section, the Spirit Pagoda
designates a guardian per level. Only an extremely formidable soul beast can be given such a title.
“In theory, no one with less than five rings should be able to kill that Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. They
never expected it to die by our hands. Also, because the guardians are more powerful than normal beasts,
they require much more energy as well as a soul bone to create. Basically, the true reward for killing it is
its soul bone. You can’t bring it outside of the spirit ascension platform, so you better fuse with the soul
bone here. There’s no other way to keep it with you.”
Tang Wulin was dumbstruck. “But I didn’t kill it alone. We brought it down together. Anyone can fuse
with it, not just me…”
Gu Yue rolled her eyes. “Just what are you thinking in that head of yours? Do you think my body is strong
enough? Do you think fusing with the soul bone of a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear is a walk in the park? None
of us are compatible with it, so even if we tried, we’d be devoured. Maybe even killed. Then the soul bone
would be wasted. You’re the only one who can absorb it and furthermore, there’s a chance it’ll
complement your golden dragon claw. Now chop chop. We don’t have all day.”
“But like you said, I already have my golden dragon claw. Wouldn’t it be a waste to add on the Duskgold
Dreadclaw?” Hesitation still gripped him, the uneasy and indecisive thoughts running circles in his mind.
Gu Yue frowned. “Of course not. In fact, it’ll strengthen your dragon claw even more. The Duskgold
Dreadclaw Bear’s strongest part is its right claw. What’s more amazing is that its core is the right claw
soul bone. What we have here should be an external soul bone and not one of the normal six.”
1110
Typically, soul masters could fuse with up to six soul bones: the skull, the torso, and the four limb bones.
However, there were some peculiar or variant soul bones outside of the typical six. These were the
external soul bones, and they were far more precious.
“Captain, you should just go for it. If it wasn’t for you, we never would have been able to penetrate the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s defenses. Your attack power is crucial to our team.” Xu Xiaoyan urged him on.
Relative to her teammates, Xu Xiaoyan’s body was the weakest. Coupled with the nature of her abilities,
she was the least compatible with the soul bone. Were Xie Xie still alive, he would have declined modestly
as well.
Tang Wulin nodded. He sat down cross-legged and gripped the bone in his hand.
The process of fusing with a soul bone was identical to that of fusing with a spirit soul; he needed to draw
it into himself with his soul power.
As he activated the Mysterious Heaven Method, his soul power surged into the precious item within his
hands, emanating a dim glow. A black radiance emerged from the bone, blending with golden specks of
light.
At first, the soul bone levitated above his palm. Yet as the seconds ticked by, a white luminescence drew it
into his outstretched hand. The bone grew increasingly transparent, losing its dark hues, as if it was
carved from golden crystal. Eventually, the light show came to an end, and the soul bone’s morphological
traits transformed.
Scales appeared across Tang Wulin’s arms, rippling through his muscles and adding a golden tint
throughout the white soul power.
The soul bone trembled like it was sentient, as if refusing by its own volition to merge with this
unfamiliar body.
To combat this, Tang Wulin shot ethereal strands of gold out of his palm, which latched onto the soul
bone.
The soul bone stopped trembling at once and merged into his hand.
Now the scales on his arm glowed with a dark-gold luster. The radiance flowed back and forth like a tidal
wave, splashes of gold and dark-gold interweaving together.
Tang Wulin’s breathing came intermittently, rough at one moment and tranquil at another, the energy
continuing to transform with no bounds. Then, everything became still.
1111
No longer did his scales gleam a dark gold. They reverted back to a dull golden hue, as if the previous
color had never existed in the first place. For that reason, Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan could not discern any
changes in his right hand. It did not seem stronger at all.
“It’s done?” Xu Xiaoyan asked Gu Yue, skepticism clouding her eyes.
Gu Yue was also at a loss. “I don’t know! It seems so. But I don’t really see a difference.”
At those words, Tang Wulin opened his eyes slowly, revealing a similar trace of doubt.
He had been hit with the same impression as his teammates while he fused with the soul bone. In the
beginning, he felt the spiraling wild energy within, though it was suppressed by his bloodline instantly.
He had thought that it would be as painful as breaking a seal. Never in his dreams did he expect it to be so
easy.
This feeling did not sit well with him; it reeked of unaltered circumstances. Perhaps his golden dragon
claw didn’t improve as much as he had hoped.
Tang Wulin sprang up like a spring, glaring at his right hand with a frown tugging at his lips. My hand and
blood feel a bit stronger, but just by a tiny amount. It’s nowhere near what should have happened by
fusing with a soul bone.
“How about you test it out?” Seeing the doubt written on his face, Gu Yue inquired as she took his side.
Tang Wulin responded by nodding. He rolled his hand into a fist, knuckles glowing white as he punched
the air. A sonic boom rang through the open space.
Following that, his arm swelled with power as twinkling golden scales popped from his skin.
He closed his eyes, recalling the sensation of that punch.
“My strength has increased by about twenty percent.”
Disappointment painted Gu Yue’s face. Although twenty percent wasn’t something to scoff at, this was an
external soul bone they’re talking about! The only thing that beat an external soul bone in rarity was a
ten-thousand-year soul ring! A measly twenty percent increase in power was simply inexcusable.
“Is there a soul skill?” Gu Yue asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. When a soul master merged with a soul ring, he would know right away if a
new soul skill hid beneath the shadows. With practice, mastering the new soul skill would be as easy.
1112
Though he had fused with the soul bone, if asked whether he could sense any obvious changes, the
answer would be a flat no. His right arm was unremarkable, not a glimpse of the previous fusion in sight.
“This…”
Xu Xiaoyan blurted out, “Was that soul bone a counterfeit?”
Gu Yue shook her head. “No way! Even if this is the spirit ascension platform, creating such a powerful
hundred-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear requires a real soul bone. It’s like how ordinary soul beasts need
spirit energy to be made. There’s no way it’s fake. But…”
Absentmindedly, Tang Wulin transformed his hand into a golden dragon claw, the limb first showered in
a burst of light.
As his claw sprang into view, his arm swelled with power. However, neither that nor his scales seemed
any different. They still sported a sparkling gold. How disappointing.
“Maybe your bloodline overwhelmed the soul bone’s power?” Gu Yue purposed helplessly. “Well, there’s
bound to be a difference! There’s no way nothing changed.”
A bitter smile crawled its way over Tang Wulin’s lips. “Only the heavens know.” As he spoke, he waved his
claw, urging soul power into it.
For a split second, he felt a peculiar sensation.
His claw trembled and a dark-gold light enveloped his fingertips.
Although it lasted just a hairbreadth of an instant, he realized what it was.
“Woah. You two, move away from me.” Tang Wulin retreated a few steps back before pouring soul power
into his claw.
At his call, his scales obeyed, twinkling like the countless stars in the sky. The tips of his fingers regained
their dark-gold luminescence. Though faint, their existence was undeniable..
A strange feeling welled within him. His heart rate skyrocketed, his blood a team of horses galloping
through his veins. Its destination: his right hand. Such a sensation was overwhelming, immense, and he
brandished his claw out of reflex.
Five streaks of dark-gold light zipped through the air.
1113
All of a sudden, a third of his soul power dissipated. His blood was practically boiling over now.
This time, what transpired was crystal clear. Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan did not miss how the dark-gold
claws, which were a whopping meter long, materialized in thin air after a single slash. They only took
form for a moment, though.
“I knew it couldn’t have been worthless. How do you feel?” Gu Yue asked, her words nearly tripping over
each other from their rush.
Shock hit Tang Wulin like a lightning bolt as he examined his hand, eyes widened and lips parted slightly.
“It felt like soul power leapt out of my body. Like it extends the range of my claw attacks? But it consumes
a lot of soul power; I’m already down by a third. It’s even more demanding than using my golden dragon
claw regularly.”
Amidst their discussion, a growl reverberated in the air as a jade figure peaked out from the thicket.
It was a slender four-meter tall lizard-like beast. If not for its glowing body, it would have been
camouflaged. .
The lizard’s skull was enormous and its mouth flaunted rows of sharp jagged teeth. A sawtooth-like horn
sat atop its head.
Crawling Dragons were a species of land dragon with a feeble amount draconic blood running through
their veins. They had violent temperaments. Coupled with powerful streamlined bodies, these beasts
took advantage of the terrain to ambush prey.
Compared to a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, a Crawling Dragon was nothing much. Still, it was on the same
level as a Blazing Demon Lion.
“Wulin, this a perfect chance for you to test it out,” Gu Yue said.
Light coalesced in Xu Xiaoyan’s hands, forming her staff. She raised it up high and chanted, “The stars in
the heavens that shine forever tranquil, grant me strength! My starwheel!”
It was as if a meteor shower took place, their tails trailing along the horizon, each ending in a glimmer of
stardust.
Unwittingly, time had flew by and it was already night.
When the Crawling Dragon sensed the reaper’s scythe at its neck, it was already too late. It was impaled
by starlight, its body bound by shackles made of light. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn’t move an
inch. This was Xu Xiaoyan’s first variant soul skill, Starwheel Shackles.
Completely in sync, Tang Wulin shot forward like a rocket, while soul power surged within his body. He
paid no heed, cramming it all into his claw.
1114
Then he stopped just a meter short of the Crawling Dragon and brandished his claw.
Under the tyrannical might of Tang Wulin’s draconic aura, the Crawling Dragon nearly released its
bladder. A split second later, a flash of five dark-gold lights flickered in the air.
It did not stir the wind at all. In fact, the five points of radiance sliced through the beast like a knife
through butter.
Before one could blink, the Crawling Dragon scattered into a mass of spirit energy.
Xu Xiaoyan gaped at the sight. Such terrifying power! It’s just…
Tang Wulin was of the same sentiment. The product of the fusion was definitely superior to his golden
dragon claw.
Although the latter was formidable, it had suffered from a lack of range. In order for it to be effective, he
needed to fight in close quarters. That was all behind him after fusing with the soul bone; not only did his
attack range increase, his power was not sacrificed!
Yes, these were dark-gold blades, but under careful inspection, he noticed that they were covered in small
scales! A mutation had occurred! There was no way one could compare the present form with the
original.
What made Tang Wulin overjoyed, however, was that he discovered the attack distance was related to
the amount of soul power consumed. Pouring in two-thirds of his capacity equated to an increase of one-
and-a-half meters to his range of attack! The best part was, the Golden Dragon Dreadclaw would grow in
might along with his own cultivation. Perhaps in the future, its attacks would stretch as far as the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s.
Indeed, Tang Wulin had decided to name the product of the fusion the Golden Dragon Dreadclaw.
Even so, its power came at a steep cost. He could only use it two or three times per battle before running
out of soul power, and that wasn’t even at its full strength.
“Congratulations, your attack range has increased.” Gu Yue smiled as she approached him.
Yet, a smile was absent from Tang Wulin’s lips. “Let’s go. We should hurry and check on Xie Xie.”
Slapping the buttons on the back of their hands at the same time, the trio disappeared in a flash of light.
Not long after their departure, though, a pair of jade-green eyes burst open deep in the forest, a terrifying
aura swallowing the surrounding area whole.
1115
After exiting the metal box and clearing his head, Tang Wulin darted out of the room.
Upon seeing Xie Xie, huddled in a blanket and twitching like mad, Tang Wulin let out a breath of relief.
Xie Xie was in bad shape. There was no doubt about it. His body couldn’t stop trembling, his pale face
soaked with sweat.
Wu Zhangkong sat beside him. He circulated soul power into his body with the Mysterious Heaven
Method to stabilize his condition.
As long as he had regained consciousness, everything would be fine. After many adventures in the spirit
ascension platform, they knew the disharmony in his body disappear momentarily.
Tang Wulin nudged close to Xie Xie with a smile. “It’s good that you’re alright. I was worried you wouldn’t
be able to handle it.”
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “How am I ‘alright’? Don’t you see me shaking? So, did you kill it?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yeah, I avenged you.”
Xie Xie managed a few laughs. “That’s good then. We’ve finally gotten rid of that blasted thing. Now I
won’t be haunted by it anymore.”
“You weren’t the one who killed it,” Xu Xiaoyan interjected as she and Gu Yue arrived.
Xie Xie said, “You’re always picking a fight with me! Can’t you be nice to me for even a moment after
seeing how much I’m suffering!”
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “If we let you be prideful now, then who knows how cocky you’re going to act in the
future!”
Xie Xie said, “So you guys didn’t cross over and take look?”
To that,Tang Wulin shook his head. “We were afraid something happened to you so we rushed out. Oh
right, we got a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s right hand soul bone…” He continued to recount the events
that transpired.
1116
Wu Zhangkong hadn’t watched it happen despite having been shown on the screen, since he was
preoccupied with Xie Xie’s condition.
Xie Xie’s jaw dropped. “T-that’s possible? A soul bone! You got a soul bone! Wulin, you can pay me back
with it.”
Gu Yue knitted her brows. “Now you’re trying to snatch it away?”
Xie Xie snorted. “Is it no good? Alright, fine. Then you can just forge my battle armor for me instead,
Wulin.”
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “Alright.”
Initially taken aback by Xie Xie, Gu Yue began smiling a moment later.
As comrades, they were going to help each other make their battle armors anyway! They wouldn’t have
chosen different professions otherwise.
Wu Zhangkong’s watched over them firmly. “You’ve all passed your final exam.”
With the exam now over, the first semester of the fourth grade was concluded. Their journey, however,
was only just beginning, as the next chapter of their story would soon lead them to the haven of their
dreams.
In a room pervaded by and heavy with the element of darkness, a purple halo lit up, driving back some of
the oppressive atmosphere.
“My Lord,” a deep voice said deferentially, its owner kneeling. In spite of his human appearance, he had
an aura as frightening as the abyss.
“Mn.” A petite figure emerged, a sight for sore eyes in the midst of the heavy gloom. She had silver hair
which flowed down to the floor, and her two violet eyes seemed to pierce the darkness.
“What’s the progress?” A delicate voice rang, as if from a young girl.
“We have already completely integrated ourselves, and collected information from all parties. Please take
a look,” the black figure said softly.
1117
“Mn.” In a blinding flash, a silver claw gripped the figure’s head. Intense shudders ran through his body
for an instant before gradually easing down to a slight quiver.
On a high-speed train headed for Shrek City from Eastsea City.
In the most ordinary of second class seats, the four students of class zero were bursting with excitement.
This was their first trip to such a distant place.
On top of that, this journey was bound to forever change their fates.
The two girls sat on one side while Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Wu Zhangkong sat on the other, separated by
the center aisle.
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan chirped noisily from time to time while Gu Yue looked out the window quietly.
Tang Wulin’s vision was also directed outside, but his eyes were unfocused. He had many things to
ponder.
Wu Zhangkong leaned back in his chair, eyes closed; he was fast asleep.
As he stared absentmindedly out the window, Tang Wulin recalled the warnings received from his other
teacher before his departure.
“Wulin, I wish you success on your trip to Shrek Academy. However, you cannot neglect your
blacksmithing practice. You must forge daily. In these past three years, you have made startling progress
even by my standards. I’m certain that once you gain your third ring, Spirit Refinement will naturally
follow.”
It was clear how much Mu Chen, a Saint Blacksmith, approved of Tang Wulin for him to speak such praise.
After recovering from his injuries three years before, Tang Wulin swiftly became able to first-grade
thousand refine, and started to do so for any metal he could get his hands on. He had completed countless
first-grade thousand refining tasks.
Spirit Refinement would usually be attempted once the blacksmith reached a thirty percent success rate
for first-grade thousand refining. In fact, some blacksmiths would even attempt it while only having a ten
percent success rate for first-grade thousand refining.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin had reached a guaranteed success rate!!
In comparison, Mu Chen only had a fifty percent success rate when he first attempted Spirit Refinement!
1118
While Tang Wulin’s situation stemmed from his low cultivation, with his immense talent for forging, he
quickly honed his skills to such a level that he could instead focus on cultivating.
Yet his discipline never wavered as he continued to forge diligently while also requesting guidance from
Mu Chen on every single detail about first-grade thousand refining. His Thousand Refinements were
honed beyond perfection now.
During the past three years, he had engraved into his heart every quirk and property of a myriad of
metals. Even Mu Chen found such a standard too harsh to impose on anyone. He was hard-pressed to find
even the slightest fault in this gifted disciple of his.
Mu Chen did not dissuade Tang Wulin from leaving for Shrek City to take the Shrek entrance exam. If he
managed to pass, not only would he grow into a powerful soul master in the future, he would also become
a battle armor master.
Soul power and blacksmithing complemented one another. Mu Chen sincerely hoped for his disciple to
reach the greatest heights possible.
“Yes, Teacher,” Tang Wulin promised respectfully.
Mu Chen said, “If you pass the Shrek exam, give me a call and I’ll make arrangements for your
blacksmithing studies.”
“Understood.” Tang Wulin’s tone grew even more respectful.
Without Mu Chen’s careful guidance, Tang Wulin would never have been able to obtain all the metals he
had forged from the market! Mu Chen had provided him with many rare metals produced in small
quantities. Only Master Craftsman rank blacksmiths and above had access to them for the sake of Spirit
Refinement.
Despite that, Mu Chen had provided him with countless such metals and taught him all of their
characteristics one by one. Only this way could Tang Wulin manage to achieve a one hundred percent
success rate for first-grade thousand refining.
Tang Wulin was aware of that, and tried to return the favor as he could. He always forged together with
Mu Xi and led her along with his own rhythm, helping her skills to progress by leaps and bounds in the
last three years. She was seventeen years old now, and a fourth rank blacksmith. To the public, she was
the number one blacksmithing genius of Eastsea City.
Mu Chen rubbed Tang Wulin’s head. “Be safe. Even if you don’t pass the entrance exam, you can just come
back and I’ll think of some way to get you into a good academy.”
“Thank you, Teacher.” Tang Wulin hugged Mu Chen with teary eyes.
1119
If he passed the exam, then who knows when the next time he returned would be. The thought of parting
with Mu Chen was heartwrenching.
Mu Chen chuckled. “Foolish child. What are you crying for? With today’s soul technology, can’t you just
visit whenever you want? Alright, go say goodbye to your senior disciple sister now. She’s been
depressed ever since she found out you were leaving.”
Mu Xi hadn’t even come to the Blacksmith’s Association in the past few days. She began ignoring him
when he told her he was leaving to take the Shrek entrance exam. She rejected all his calls, and he was
unable to enter the girls’ dormitory.
Once he was back at the academy, Tang Wulin dialed a number.
“Big sis Zixin, is my senior disciple sister there?” Tang Wulin asked.
“She’s here. Come over,” Ouyang Zixin replied.
1120
After jogging together for the last three years, Tang Wulin and Ouyang Zixin had become good friends.
She was now in the advanced department, and though not as talented as Mu Xi, after graduating she’d get
into a higher level school without a cinch. According to Mu Xi, Ouyang Zixin was a gifted mecha designer
and prime new blood that many advanced academies were hoping to scout.
Lacking the nerve to walk through the front door of the girls’ dormitory, Tang Wulin snuck in through the
back. With no one in sight, he scaled the wall with his Bluesilver Grass to a third-floor window.
The window was wide open, ready for Tang Wulin to slide into.
It led to a washroom. Luckily, it was seldom occupied throughout the day.
Ouyang Zixin was waiting for him. Seeing Tang Wulin land with the grace of a cat, she couldn’t help but
laugh. “Oh you! You’re getting better and better at this! Don’t go philandering too much when you grow
up.”
Tang Wulin blushed to the roots of his hair and rushed his words, “Big sis Zixin, don’t tease me like that.
How is my senior disciple sister?”
Ouyang Zixin said, “She’s been tiger-faced the last few days. She’s so glum! Speaking of which, you’re
leaving so suddenly. I never expected that that boy back then would take the Shrek entrance exam so
soon.”
When they had first met, Tang Wulin had been no more than a boy. But now, they were the same height.
Shrek Academy was the land of dreams for all soul masters. She knew she didn’t have a chance, but when
she saw the little brother she jogged with everyday prepare to take the entrance exam, frustration
plagued her heart. If he was accepted, then the gap between them would widen.
Tang Wulin smiled, the apples of his cheeks dyed a delicious pink. “It’s not certain if I’ll pass yet. If I don’t
I’ll just come back here!”
A smile tugged at the corner of Ouyang Zixin’s mouth. “I believe in you, and so does your senior disciple
sister! Why else would she be so depressed?”
Tang Wulin was stunned. He had never considered this.
“Let’s go. I’ll bring you over.” Ouyang Zixin retrieved a coat from the side and placed it over his body.
Tang Wulin blushed at their proximity when she put it over him, her fragrance making him redder.
1121
To the general student population, class zero had long since faded into the backdrop, with sightings of its
students as rare as that of seeing a unicorn. However, that didn’t stop the two’s early morning routine.
Perhaps what Xie Xie had said back then was true; inside every man’s heart was a pretty senior sister.
Ever since they’d met, Tang Wulin looked forward to seeing her. She was both beautiful and gentle,
always looking after him like a big sister.
However, the two rarely shared a meal. If there was one thing she couldn’t handle, it would be Tang
Wulin’s bottomless pit of a stomach.
Because his return was uncertain, he had come to bid Mu Xi and Ouyang Zixin farewell on the eve of his
departure.
“Big sis Zixin, are you still going to jog every day?” Tang Wulin asked as he adjusted the hat.
Ouyang Zixin was taken aback, lashes fluttering as her eyes widened just a tad. “I will. I’ll have no choice
but to jog all alone.”
After a moment of silence, Tang Wulin resolved himself. “Big sis Zixin, I like you.”
A pause. She was taken off-guard by his sudden confession, but a sweet smile soon blossomed on her lips.
“You foolish boy, big sis likes you too!”
Tang Wulin didn’t explain himself. He knew that his ‘like’ and hers were different, but try as he might, he
didn’t know how.
Once they arrived at a door, she jabbed her finger toward it, whispering into his ear, “Go in. She’s inside.
Don’t tell her I was the one who brought you here! I’m going to leave now.”
“Mn. Thank you big sis Zixin.” Tang Wulin pushed open the door and entered.
As Ouyang Zixin watched it close, emotions warred within her like a storm, trembling, mystifying. She did
like Tang Wulin. He was cute, handsome, and talented. Who wouldn’t have a soft spot for him?
Although Tang Wulin never bragged to her, the fact that he was in class zero spoke for itself. She had
heard from Xu Xiaoyu how amazing class zero was and how Tang Wulin, sweet little Tang Wulin, was
actually the team captain.
It’s a pity he’s so young. I can’t like a boy that much younger than me.
Girls matured earlier than boys. There was no way she didn’t understand the meaning in Tang Wulin’s
confession. Even so, she could only pretend to be ignorant. If not, it might affect their friendship.
“You’ll definitely find a girl suitable for you in the future. If only I was four or five years younger, then
maybe I would have snatched you up. I wish you the best on your path.” Without saying goodbye, Ouyang
1122
Zixin turned around and left, pretending the glistening tears rolling down her delicate cheeks were just a
figment of a dream.
Inside of the room.
Mu Xi stood by the window, peering through the clear glass with her hands in her pockets.
She was tall for a girl. In fact, even if Tang Wulin had a growth spurt now, he probably wouldn’t be able to
beat her.
“Zixin?” Mu Xi asked deadpan.
Tang Wulin stopped in place, calling out in a soft tone, “Senior disciple sister.”
Mu Xi spun around. She was stunned upon seeing him, but schooled her features into a mask of
indifference. “What are you doing here? Aren’t you going to Shrek Academy? Shouldn’t you be preparing?
How did you even sneak into the girl’s dormitory?”
“I—”
“Just go. It would be bad if you’re discovered. I don’t want to see you either,” Mu Xi said coldly.
Tang Wulin forced a smile, though it might be more accurate to call it a grimace. “Senior disciple sister,
I’m really leaving. I’m here to say goodbye. You can be assured that I will never forget my blacksmith
roots. If I don’t pass, then I’ll return. And even if I do make it I won’t slack on blacksmithing. I’ll come visit
you and Teacher whenever I can.”
Mu Xi didn’t interrupt him again. Instead, she swallowed him with her stare, eyes filled and trembling
with unknown emotions.
Tang Wulin continued speaking under her gaze. “Senior disciple sister, thank you for looking after me
these last few years. I’ll take my leave now then.”
He bowed to her before turning around to leave her room, footsteps trailing behind him.
After closing the door gently, he was surprised to find that the hallway was empty. Ouyang Zixin was
already gone. He let out a breath of relief. Senior disciple sister’s gaze is so heavy!
When his presence no longer lingered, Mu Xi’s cold gaze thawed, turning into tears.
That brat! He’s really leaving!
1123
Since the very beginning, Tang Wulin had been a boy in Ouyang Zixin’s mind, but for Mu Xi, it was
different. To her, he was a young man.
This change in perception transpired three years ago when Tang Wulin led her along with his forging
rhythm during the Skysea Alliance Tournament.
It was only after that experience did her talents blossom, elevating her to the level of a first-rate genius.
It hadn’t left a deep impression on her at the start. Yet as time went on and she mulled over her thoughts,
she felt as if she had been protected and blessed by him. Despite being so much older than him, she felt at
ease in his presence.
Since then, it was as if the shackles chaining her back were broken; Mu Xi made quick progress in her
forging with Tang Wulin. She was now a fourth-rank blacksmith. She was capable of first-grade thousand
refining.
According to Mu Chen’s original estimates, such progress should have taken her five years!
Ever since she was small, Mu Chen had hammered into her head the shape of humility. She was talented,
but there were always those more brilliant than her. However, as she honed her craft together with Tang
Wulin, her father began giving her more guidance.
He gave me all of this, but now he’s leaving. He’s leaving for Shrek City.
The day she found out, she approached her father in tears, begging him to make Tang Wulin stay.
Mu Chen answered her, “Tang Wulin doesn’t belong in this small pond. His future is among the sea of
stars.”
1124
Mu Xi didn’t know why she was so broken-hearted as she wept through the night. Only in the morning did
the truth sink in. She couldn’t let him go and wished to stay by his side.
However, in the end, he was still leaving. Even if she was younger than Ouyang Zixin, there was no hiding
her age. She was also eighteen years old. From their four-year age gap, they were destined to walk two
different paths. When she entered an advanced academy, he would still be working through his
intermediate academy studies.
He was more gifted than her, his future as boundless as the ever-expanding universe. Perhaps, she must
resign herself to travelling on a path parallel to his, so close but never intersecting.
Her emotions were in turmoil as memories of their last three years together flashed through her mind.
Fate would not change for a single person’s desires, and his departure was inevitable.
“Wulin, what’s on your mind? What are you daydreaming about?” Xie Xie nudged Tang Wulin, a quirk to
his brow.
Tang Wulin snapped out of his stupor and smiled. “It’s nothing. I’m just going to miss Eastsea City.”
With that, Xie Xie’s jaws dropped. “You, aren’t you arrogant!”
Tang Wulin burst into laughter. “How so?’
Xie Xie looked like he swallowed a lemon. “Didn’t you just imply that we’ll definitely pass? If that’s not
what you meant, then why would you miss Eastsea City?”
Tang Wulin pursed his lips, the dip to his brow becoming utterly significant, “You’re overthinking it.”
Although he dismissed his friend’s accusations, in reality, buried within the deepest, softest crooks of his
heart, he did feel this way. It would be a long time before he next returned to Eastsea City.
There were tons of things he needed to do in Shrek City, such as searching for traces of his parents.
Before his departure, he had met with Mang Tian once. Mang Tian had been convinced that his parents
had left for a major city. Since Shrek City was the biggest city on the continent, it was likely they were
there.
1125
He had received a message from his parents after their retreat, stating he would have the qualifications to
search for them once he became a fifth-rank blacksmith.
Yet, in the three years since he had left Glorybound City, he had not received a single call from them.
Tang Wulin couldn’t bear to think of his parents. Every time he awoke from meditation, his mind would
wander in that direction and daggers stabbed his heart.
Mom, dad, where are you?
He had matured a lot in this string of lonesome years. His resolve has sharpened like a knife. Mang Tian
had said nothing, but it was evident something had transpired. No news was good news, until it wasn’t. If
his parents were fine, then there was no reason not to give him a call! At the very least, they should have
been able to get in touch with Mang Tian!
Tang Wulin did not strive so hard in cultivating solely for the sake of his dream of becoming a battle
armor master. No, he desired the power to necessary to find his parents and protect them.
In his spare time, he had visited his home before. However, it had become an empty husk of what he
remembered. There was nothing there, no personal items of his parents, nothing to suggest it hadn’t been
abandoned and tossed aside like rubbish, and the four bare walls felt as if they were closing in on him. He
had visited again, though. This time it was a little more than a year ago, and he discovered something
interesting. A double-layered wall hid in his parents’ room. Within was a peculiar-looking badge with an
even more peculiar symbol, and Tang Wulin couldn’t for the life of him figure out what it was.
He had recognized the significance of the badge immediately. With it being the sole clue to the puzzle of
his parents’ whereabouts, he safeguarded it in his storage ring.
As the soul train sped along, the carriage became bathed in hushed whispers until just the squeaking of
the wheels could be heard. For the young students of class zero, the second-class seats were slightly
cramped, but it gave them a sense of adventure.
Outside the window, the landscape flitted by. The sound of breathing within the carriage steadied as
passengers fell asleep one by one.
Tang Wulin took a deep breath. Exhaled. Took a deep breath again. A journey is traveled step by step and
rice is eaten by the spoonful… I just need to continue working toward my goal.
On this trip to Shrek City, the first thing on the itinerary was to find a thousand-year Azure-Veined Vine.
He had the other three spirit items prepared and the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s soul bone had
strengthened his body. He was ready to break the second seal now.
Once he accomplished this, his strength would soar to new heights. His chance of passing Shrek’s
entrance exam would skyrocket.
1126
According to Wu Zhangkong’s scheduling, they would arrive one week early, giving Tang Wulin just
enough time to find the thousand-year Azure-Vein Vine, break the seal, and take the Shrek exam.
His expectations for the second seal’s surprise continued to grow as the time approached.
Compared to Heaven Dou City, Shrek City was slightly closer to Eastsea City.
The train slowed when it neared their destination.
Then, an announcement sounded.
“Dear guests and travellers, we have arrived at the greatest city on the Douluo Continent, Shrek City.
Shrek City’s roots extend tens of thousands of years and is a cultural hub. The legendary Shrek Academy
was founded here, as well as the Spirit Pagoda headquarters. As the number one city in the Federation,
Shrek City boasts immense economic and political influence. Everyone, please take a look out the left
window. The tower in the distance is the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda.”
The four students of class zero flipped over to take a peek. Sure enough, a majestic tower pierced the
heavens. Because it was so far away, only the upper-middle portion was visible. All eight sides sparkled
with silver splendor,, slowly tapering into the clouds, the peak unseen.
The Spirit Pagoda’s headquarters was the tallest building in the continent. Everyone, including Tang
Wulin, knew this. In fact, the Federation had rules forbidding buildings with greater height as a show of
respect.
If the Tang Sect was the most mysterious organization, and Shrek Academy the most illustrious, then the
most powerful was undoubtedly the Spirit Pagoda.
With their artificial spirit soul technology, the Spirit Pagoda was able to gather a horde of researchers,
powerful soul masters, and amass riches on par with that of a nation. Its influence was undeniable in the
Federation.
In the Federation’s parliament, seven of the 108 seats were taken by the Spirit Pagoda.
This didn’t even account for parliamentary members under their influence.
Shrek City truly transcended the realm of the ordinary!
An interesting array of buildings surrounded the tower. Both ancient and modern buildings stood side-
by-side, an odd sight.
It was different from Heaven Dou City’s air of antiquity and Eastsea City’s fresh metal scent.
Shrek City felt like a vast melting pot.
1127
Its boundaries extended beyond what the eye could see!
After entering the city, the train sped along for another hour before cruising to a stop.
In his entire life, Tang Wulin had never laid eyes on a larger train station than this. It was at least five
times larger than those of Heaven Dou City and Eastsea City.
An enormous dome roof hovered above them, marked by simplistic architecture. Sculptures were
scattered across the station for travellers to marvel.
“Teacher Wu, where are we going first? Straight to Shrek Academy?” Xie Xie asked eagerly. Even if he
hailed from a wealthy family, it didn’t mean a thing; he couldn’t control his excitement after stepping foot
in this city of legends.
1128
Though Wu Zhangkong wore his usual mask of iciness, his eyes seemed to flicker with conflicted
emotions.
“Let’s find an inn first.”
The word ‘luxury’ didn’t exist in the dictionary of the inn that Wu Zhangkong chose, simply finding one
that was near the station and booked three rooms.
The inn gave off an antique feel with its simple architecture and mottled exterior of stone and wood, and
its interior was neat and tidy, though their amenities were plain.
Each room had one bed, two bedside cabinets, a wardrobe, a desk, and a chair. Only two people could fit
in the washroom at a time, and that was all. It had four white walls and a window with a view of the train
station.
Wu Zhangkong had a room to himself while the students were split by gender into two other rooms.
Wu Zhangkong had wanted to get a three-person room, but this inn only had two-person rooms.
Otherwise, they would have only needed two rooms.
“So comfortable.” Xie Xie pounced on the bed the instant they entered the room, and spread his limbs.
Tang Wulin, on the other hand, went to the window to take in their new environment.
“Wulin, why do you think you think Teacher Wu is so stingy with the rooms? He should have a good
salary from the academy, and he’s even a battle armor master! You should have seen how awesome it
was! He’s got to be rich since he made his battle armor!”
Tang Wulin laughed. “Teacher Wu just doesn’t care about such mundane things. Now you! You should be
a bit more modest. We’re not here to have fun.”
Xie Xie said, “Fine, fine. I’m going to nap first then. The train was so cramped I couldn’t even stretch my
legs.” Although trains were convenient, second class seats were by no means comfortable.
Xie Xie’s breathing soon steadied.
Tang Wulin took a bath and, after putting on some clean clothes, he went to Wu Zhangkong’s room and
pressed the doorbell.
When Wu Zhangkong opened the door and saw him, he let him in silently.
1129
“Teacher Wu, can we go now?” Tang Wulin asked.
Wu Zhangkong glanced at the sky. “Don’t be anxious. Auctions are held in the evening, so we still have
plenty of time and Shrek City’s auction has quite a selection; I’m sure we’ll be able to find it. You need to
be patient.”
“Okay.” Tang Wulin took a deep breath in and calmed himself. His nerves really were a bit jittery.
He had never thought himself talented. His martial soul was the trashy Bluesilver Grass, and though his
two soul rings were at the thousand-year level, they were still merely thousand-year Bluesilver Grass
soul rings. As for his golden dragon claw, while it was powerful, it wasn’t sustainable.
He was confident in his combative skills and would only place himself below Gu Yue, but this was Shrek
Academy! If he wanted to pass the exam, he had to take it up a notch!
Wu Zhangkong said, “Wulin, let me ask you again. Are you sure your strength will increase once you have
all four spirit items? If you’re not absolutely certain, then I recommend that you not act hastily. The
slightest mistake could negatively affect your future.”
“Teacher Wu, I’m certain.” Tang Wulin said without the slightest hesitation. “My martial soul will evolve
positively and it will definitely be a success.” Despite being unable to tell Wu Zhangkong about the Golden
Dragon King seals, Tang Wulin was certain that breaking the second seal and absorbing its power would
bring great rewards for him.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “I won’t say anything else then. It’s almost night; we’ll set off in a bit.”
“Thank you, Teacher Wu.”
Tang Wulin returned to his room and began to meditate. The sun soon sunk below the horizon, twilight
eating away at the sky.
They ate dinner at the inn. Although the place was small, perhaps because it was an inn in Shrek City, its
food was unexpectedly delicious.
Tang Wulin’s mind was clearly wandering even during dinner, only eating half as much as usual. Still, he
ate more than everyone else combined.
“Go rest and meditate in your rooms. If you want to go out, stay within the area and always carry your
soul communicators on you,” Wu Zhangkong warned Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Xiaoyan said, “Teacher Wu, where are you and Captain going then?” She had become accustomed to
calling Tang Wulin ‘Captain’ now, rarely calling him by name.
“There are some matters we need to take care of. We’ll be back later.”
1130
Wu Zhangkong had never bothered to explain his plans to anyone. He quickly left with Tang Wulin after
speaking.
Before following Wu Zhangkong out, Tang Wulin signalled to his friends that there was no problem.
Wu Zhangkong was clearly familiar with Shrek City but, unlike their time in Heaven Dou City, they hailed
a taxi instead of walking.
Soul taxis were comfortable, but more expensive than public transport. It was the first time Tang Wulin
witnessed Wu Zhangkong opt for such a costly method of transportation.
But he soon realized the reason; Shrek City was just too gigantic.
The taxi was faster than a bus, yet it still took them forty minutes to arrive at their destination.
Wu Zhangkong led him into a pointed building.
A staff member welcomed them once they were inside. “Excuse me, may I ask if you two are participating
in the auction? Could you please take out your invitation letter.”
Wu Zhangkong retrieved something out of his pocket and flashed it. The staff member instantly acted
more respectfully. “So it was our Esteemed Guests that have arrived. Please come this way.” The staff
member no longer pestered them for an invitation letter and led the two inside.
Tang Wulin finally understood what true luxury was.
Past the door was a hall made of white wood, golden patterns swirling across them like elegant flowers
while the floor was lined with a scarlet rug that had golden embroidery running down its length. Crystal
lamps lining the walls sparkled on the walls, their shimmering light attracting the eyes of the guests.
An unseen pressure weighed down upon Tang Wulin as he walked down this magnificent hall. He sent
Wu Zhangkong furtive glances, but was only met with a calm expression no different than when they
were at the academy.
The two were brought to an opulent room and someone delivered drinks. A moment later, a middle-aged
woman walked in.
“Honored guests, welcome. I am Ruo Ling, an auctioneer for the Yaluo Auction. May I ask if there is
anything I can help you with?” She gave a slight bow to Wu Zhangkong and Tang Wulin.
“Bring me your catalog,” Wu Zhangkong said.
Ruo Ling smiled. She walked over to Wu Zhangkong’s side and crouched. With a flash of her golden
bracelet, a small soul screen appeared in her hand. After a few taps on the screen, a list of items appeared.
1131
“May I ask what type of items you are looking for?” Her smile never left her lips as she furtively glanced at
Wu Zhangkong’s stern face from time to time.
Together, Wu Zhangkong and Tang Wulin were a pair of peerless lady-killers! Of course, she was more
attracted to the mature Wu Zhangkong and, in consideration of his status, she acted friendlier than
normal to him. She valued both looks and status. If she left a good impression on him, then perhaps she
could advance their relationship another step.
A pleasant fragrance lingered on Ruo Lin. It wasn’t perfume, lest she offend anyone. Her gentle smile
lacked any pretense, creating a sense of familiarity.
Unfortunately, neither her complexion, figure, nor smile could thaw Wu Zhangkong’s icy heart.
Wu Zhangkong said, “Spirit items.”
“Yes.” Ruo Ling quickly navigated to them.
“Do you have a specific item in mind? I can help you search for it.” Ruo Ling sighed in her heart. He’s not
even sparing me a glance! Am I not even enough to enter his eyes?
“Thousand-year Azure-Veined Vine,” Wu Zhangkong said.
“Please wait a moment.” Ruo Ling swiftly inputted the name and the listings changed.
There were high-grade, mid-grade, and low-grade thousand-year Azure-Veined Vines, each with a
different price. The starting auction price and estimated sale price were listed beside each one.
“When will it be put on auction?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
Tang Wulin’s eyes sparkled. Yes! They have it! As expected of Shrek City!
1132
“The next time an Azure-veined Vine will be auctioned is in three days, with the bids starting at eight in
the evening. I believe there are three sets available.” Ruo Ling said, a smile so sweet it could rot teeth.
Wu Zhangkong frowned. “If I want to buy a high-grade vine immediately, how would I do so?” It had been
years since he last visited this auction and rarely did he visit any auction in general.
Ruo Ling hesitated for a moment, biting back her words as she organized her thoughts. “According to our
rules, we’re not allowed to sell items directly. But I can make an exception for someone as honorable as
you. An instant purchase will cost twenty-percent more than the estimated sales price. We can offer an
accurate quote once you’ve considered it.”t
Wu Zhangkong turned to face Tang Wulin. “How about it?”
An extra twenty percent? That’s a lot of money! Tang Wulin’s heart hurt at the mere thought of it. The
listed price for a high-grade vine was five million federal coins. With twenty percent added on, he’d be
shelling out six million!
Yes, he saved up a small fortune over the years, but that had been earned with his sweat and blood!
“Teacher Wu, isn’t the auction in just three days?” Tang Wulin answered finally, though not without some
hesitation.
Their eyes met, teacher and student communicating in silence before the former nodded. “Fine. Give us
two auction tickets. We’ll come bid for the vine in three days.”
“Alright. Please wait a moment. I will go handle this.” Ruo Ling agreed with a smile before leaving. In the
brief period she had been in contact with Wu Zhangkong, she understood that he was not one to offend.
She was less than a speck in his eyes.
After obtaining tickets to the auction, Wu Zhangkong left for the inn with Tang Wulin in tow. Everything
had been left to Tang Wulin to decide without Wu Zhangkong making a single remark or suggestion.
In truth, Tang Wulin had been nervous. Not only was the Shrek exam in a week, but he had to wait three
days before he could lay hands on the Azure-veined Vine. That left him with four days to break the seal.
Luckily, his body was stronger than it had been during the first unsealing. As such, he should just make it.
His nerves settled at this epiphany, relief swallowing him whole.
1133
Tang Wulin cultivated in his room until the day of the auction. Xie Xie followed suit, his friend’s diligence
rubbing off on him, even though he knew deep down that sharpening the spear at the last minute was
pointless.
Three days later, Tang Wulin and Wu Zhangkong returned to the auction house.
They were led immediately to the VIP seats. Only two types of people could be found here: those with
money and those with strength. Wu Zhangkong belonged to the latter.
The auction beat Eastsea City’s in grandness by a longshot. Every single item auctioned was a rarity and
the mood was soon set.
“The eleventh item to be auctioned is a high-grade thousand-year Azure-veined Vine. The starting price is
three million. The minimum bid increase is one hundred thousand. Let the bidding begin.”
It was finally time.
Tang Wulin clenched his fists without realizing. He stared at the item like a desert-bound man would look
at water.
Nonchalantly, Wu Zhangkong slipped the number plate into Tang Wulin’s hands, as if the bidding had
nothing to do with him.
He was generous when advising Tang Wulin on everything related to cultivation, but was a mute when it
came to money matters. This spurred Tang Wulin to learn and adapt fast, to become independent, lest he
be taken advantage of.
“Three million,” Tang Wulin said as he raised his number plate.
“Three million one hundred thousand.” A person followed quickly.
Because of the lack of side effects and its ability to increase one’s constitution while strengthening the
physique, the Azure-veined Vine was expensive. Tremendously so, in fact. For large clans, it was seen as a
necessity, used in rearing the younger generation. Thus, the demand for it was always high.
“Three million five hundred thousand.”
“Three million eight hundred thousand”
The price kept increasing. The hand in which Tang Wulin held the number plate grew sticky with sweat.
At the current bidding rate, the price would soon exceed five million!
Regret crept into his heart. If he had known this would be the outcome, he would have paid six million up
front!
1134
For every item on the program, the sales price listed was the minimum amount of money the auction
house needed in order to break even. Tang Wulin had seldom attended auctions in his life. Therefore, he
didn’t know this important fact.
If the treasure wasn’t popular, then the final price would usually hover around the estimated sales price.
Items in high demand, however, often exceeded the estimated value by far.
In reality, the price Ruo Ling had given Wu Zhangkong was heavily discounted in consideration of his
status. There was rarely enough thousand-year Azure-veined Vines to go around, and this fact was
reflected in its price.
It was Tang Wulin’s ignorance that bit him in the back.
Wu Zhangkong had known, yet chose not to warn his student. In his mind, Tang Wulin had to experience
this bitterness himself so that the lesson would be carved into his heart.
“Five million four hundred thousand!” Tang Wulin was on the verge of tears, almost crumpling into
himself as he raised his number plate.
“Five million seven hundred thousand!” Another person shouted out.
Tang Wulin didn’t have a single moment to spare in regret. Although he was stingy, breaking the seal was
more important. The chances of success were the highest with a high-grade vine. There was only one
being auctioned today. Even if he threw out the six million right now, he wouldn’t be able to buy a second
one.
His sole option was to fight tooth and nail for it.
“Six million two hundred thousand!” Tang Wulin’s face was morphed into an unsightly expression as the
price breached the six million mark. I was stupid. Why didn’t I just buy it back then? I could have broken
through three days earlier and saved some money!
“Six million three hundred thousand.” He had no choice but to continue.
“Six million five hundred thousand.”
“Six million eight hundred thousand.”
“Seven million three hundred thousand!” Tang Wulin gnashed his teeth as his number plate shot up once
more.
Finally, the audience was quiet. A pin drop could be heard.
“Seven million three hundred thousand going once!
1135
“Seven million three hundred thousand going twice!
“Seven million three hundred thousand going three times!
“And sold!”
Tang Wulin’s entire body went limp in his seat the moment gavel sounded. One million three hundred
thousand… I paid an extra one million three hundred thousand!
Wu Zhangkong looked him in the eye and said, “I showed them my identification as a battle armor master
that day. Popular items usually exceed the estimated sales price. The price you won it for today is about
normal. Do you understand now?”
Tang Wulin forced out a smile. “I understand, but the price is still painful.”
“Let’s go.” Wu Zhangkong didn’t comfort Tang Wulin. This had been Tang Wulin’s own choice; thus, he
must live with it himself. It was useless to blame others. He didn’t tell Tang Wulin this explicitly, and
instead chose to teach him this lesson through his actions.
Tang Wulin trembled with remorse as he paid the bill. He had earned about fourteen million federal coins
after three years of hard work. The vine costed half of his entire savings!
If it wasn’t for his high chance to succeed at Spirit Refinement which would save him some material costs,
he would have coughed up blood on the spot. His remaining amount of savings was a pitiful shadow of its
former self.
1136
After storing a black box in his storage ring, Tang Wulin followed Wu Zhangkong into a taxi.
“Are you using those spirit items immediately once we return?” Wu Zhangkong asked Tang Wulin.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin was still the picture of agitation. So much money! I wasted so much money! I’m
practically burning money to break each seal.
His only comfort was the increase in his strength per unsealing. If not for that, his money would have
been wasted.
Three years of fulfilling blacksmithing orders culminated into just four spirit items. If not for the items, he
would have been able to afford to learn the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.
Apart from Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, he had also exchanged contribution points for some
grappling techniques and the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique. The former increased his close
combat prowess while the latter improved his forging. Supposedly, the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer
technique was developed by a great clan from an era long gone. It was the clan of the Tang Sect’s revered
founder, Tang San—the Clear Sky Clan.
As time progressed, the Clear Sky Clan faded into oblivion, leaving behind the Disorder Splitting Wind
Hammer technique as its sole legacy. The technique could be used both in battle and for blacksmithing,
perfect for Tang Wulin and his innate divine strength.
However, the Tang Sect still had many arts he still wished to learn. A couple arts that he had been most
taken with were the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and the Soft Bone Eight Stage Drop, the latter which
was formidable in close-combat.
To put it harshly, Tang Wulin’s body was inhuman. Not only did he possess overwhelming strength, he
also had astonishing flexibility that enabled him to learn this technique. Alas, his wallet woefully light at
present and it would take him ages to accrue enough points for the Soft Bone Eight Stage Drop.
Naturally, if he reached the Spirit Refinement realm, he would accomplish that goal much faster.
Tang Wulin didn’t like being stingy, but he had no other choice! Everything required money. He needed
money to attempt spirit refining and break his seals. Not to mention, in order to become a battle armor
master, just having enough cash stashed for a rainy day wasn’t going to cut it. He needed mountains of
gold, rivers of coins, and that was just the tip of the iceberg. No, if he didn’t practice frugality now, he’d be
in for a big surprise in the future.
“How long do you estimate it will take?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
1137
The helpless shake of his student’s head was his answer.
Wu Zhangkong knitted his brows. “If you don’t even know how long it will take, then why did you choose
to bid on the vine?”
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth twitched. Teacher Wu, do you really have to rub salt in my wounds?
I’m already so poor!
“I, I just wanted to save some money…” Tang Wulin muttered.
Wu Zhangkong didn’t mind twisting the dagger as he continued, “And how much did you save?”
Tang Wulin gritted his teeth. “Nothing.”
Wu Zhangkong said coldly, “If you rush to refine your bloodline once we return, you may miss the
opportunity to take the Shrek exam. So, you have two choices: either hone your bloodline now and risk
missing the test, or participate in the exam without the refinement. Think it over carefully.”
Tang Wulin frowned, brow creasing as he pondered this dilemma. I don’t know how much time the
unsealing will take. If it goes on for too long, I’ll be in a pinch.
But can I pass the exam as I am now? It’s Shrek Academy after all!
“Teacher Wu, as I am currently, what do you think of my chances of passing the Shrek exam?” Tang Wulin
asked.
Wu Zhangkong looked him over, eyes unblinking. “It will be tough.”
Tough? Is that good or bad?
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but loosen his lips. “How tough?”
“Very tough!” With that, Wu Zhangkong turned toward the window.
Tang Wulin felt a massive headache coming on. Can’t you say anymore than that! Help me analyze this!
Isn’t this your responsibility as my teacher?
However, he didn’t dare speak out of turn. Instead, he endured through gritted teeth. “If that’s the case, I
rather not risk it. Teacher Wu, if you knew all this before, then why didn’t you tell me to buy the vine
three days ago! Then I would have had enough time.”
To his outburst, Wu Zhangkong said, “You’ve already grown up and it’s your own money. Any decision is
solely your own responsibility.”
1138
There was no denying it; the truth was severe and Tang Wulin lamented in his heart. He had expected
this sort of answer, but he had to ask. He had been defeated the moment he spoke.
“I choose to refine my bloodline.” Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with resolve.
If passing the exam will be difficult without breaking the seal, then I have to risk it! At least my chances
will be better!
“Alright.” Wu Zhangkong nodded and spoke no further.
Once they returned to the inn, Wu Zhangkong spared no time pointing to his own room. “You can make
you breakthrough in my room. I’ll guard you.” He opened the door and entered.
Taking in Wu Zhangkong’s regal figure, Tang Wulin experienced an ember of warmth crackling within his
heart. He understood Wu Zhangkong’s reasons for his hands-off teaching approach. It was for his sake, so
that he would grow independant.
Taking another deep breath, Tang Wulin stepped foot into Wu Zhangkong’s room. After directing his
student to the bed, Wu Zhangkong pulled up a stool beside it and sat down.
Tang Wulin placed the four spirit items on the desk.
Is it time to start?
It’s been three years since the last one… and now it’s time for the second. What will I obtain this time?
His pulse raced at the thought, heart thumping so hard he could almost hear it.
But I have to finish within four days! If I succeed, I’ll be able to take the exam in peak condition.
Time waited for no one and Tang Wulin dared not tarry. He sat on the bed cross-legged and closed his
eyes. He summoned Old Tang, bent on learning how to utilize these treasures.
Ever since Tang Wulin was saved by Old Tang from spirit energy overload, he hadn’t heard a peep from
him. Funnily enough, he only realized this just before he attempted calling for him. He’ll appear, right?
Anxiety squirmed in his heart, pulsing. If he hadn’t already broken a seal before, he would have doubted
its existence.
Fortunately, Old Tang did not leave him waiting.
Within the depths of his consciousness, Tang Wulin once again found himself in that mystical spiritual
world.
“You’re ready?” Old Tang’s voice resounded throughout the space.
1139
“Old Tang.” Hearing that familiar voice, Tang Wulin felt the tension in his body melt away. In a burst of
golden light, Old Tang appeared before him. He looked the same as he did since their last meeting.
“Mn. Long time no see you little rascal.” Old Tang’s voice was marked with regret. “You’ve done well
improving your body all this time. It shouldn’t be a problem for you to break the second seal. Have you
prepared the four necessary spirit items?”
Tang Wulin’s voice was thick with agony, “I have them.” He was still bitter over spending so much money.
Old Tang said, “Then you’re ready to start. The way to use the four spirit items is a bit different from last
time. You will ingest the Dragonscale Fruit directly. However, you will crush the other three items into
juice. Afterward, dilute the juice with some hot water for a bath, which you will soak and meditate in.
“You need to do this simultaneously. In other words, don’t eat the Dragonscale Fruit until the bath is
ready. Understood?”
“Yes, I’ve got it.” Although it was troublesome, it wasn’t a difficult task.
“That’s good then. You go prepare. You can start anytime once you’re ready, but make sure your body is
in top condition when you do.”
“Alright.”
The four spirit items were the Dragonscale Fruit, Land Dragon Tendon, Azure-veined Vine, and Sea
Dragon Marrow.
In order to allay Wu Zhangkong’s suspicions, Tang Wulin meditated first, coaxing his body to peak
condition. Half an hour later, he rose.
“Teacher Wu, I’m beginning now,” Tang Wulin said.
“Mn.” Wu Zhangkong nodded as a response. He hadn’t left his seat beside the bed and was ready to probe
Tang Wulin’s body with his senses. Tang Wulin’s bloodline refinement evoked in him a sense of wonder.
Tang Wulin said, “I need to actually eat the Dragonscale Fruit, but I’m smashing the other three into
juices. Could you help me with that? I also need to dilute the juices with hot water and use it for a bath to
soak in.”
Wu Zhangkong stared at him, face as impassive as a blank mask. “You’re absorbing it by soaking?”
A quirk of the brow. “Is there an issue?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “There’s no problem with that, but it’s not very efficient. You won’t be
able to absorb all of the nutrients that way.”
1140
Tang Wulin said, “That’s fine. I’ll trouble you to help then.”
After nodding, Wu Zhangkong stood up from his seat. He couldn’t help but let a few words slip through.
“That’s such a waste of money!”
At his teacher’s uncharacteristic outburst, Tang Wulin’s face twitched. Can you not talk about the money!
The inn’s amenities were nothing special; yet, a bathtub was still provided. Tang Wulin adjusted the
nozzle to let out a scorching stream of water, filling the tub halfway. Then, Wu Zhangkong brought in the
four spirit items.
1141
Wu Zhangkong opened the case containing the thousand-year Azure-veined Vine and took it out.
Like its name suggested, the vine was azure in color and only about as long as one’s forearm. It sparkled
like a crystal, and a dim glow emanated from its stalk as liquid circulated within. A sweet, refreshing
fragrance capable of clearing a person’s mind lingered on it.
Wu Zhangkong pointed a finger at the vine and released a gentle stream of soul power that encapsulated
it and carried it over the water. When he made a pinching gesture, an invisible force wrung the vine and
broke it in half, letting its juices drip into the bathtub.
The vine’s juices quickly mixed with the water, imbuing the water and the steam that rose from it with an
azure color. A heavy aroma hung in the air.
With the last of the vine’s juices extracted, only its husk was left. Wu Zhangkong’s eyes flashed as his
finger swiftly moved, creating blades of Mysterious Heaven Method soul power. They stabbed the vine
countless times, instantly turning it into a fine powder as if it had suddenly exploded. The powder floated
down into the water without a single particle wasted.
Tang Wulin’s eyes shimmered at the astonishing sight. Throughout the entire process, Wu Zhangkong
hadn’t used his martial soul. He accomplished this feat purely through his control over the Mysterious
Heaven Method!
Now that’s power!
The Land Dragon Tendon came after the Azure-veined Vine.
Of the four spirit items, the tendon was the least remarkable. All of its two meters of length was tan, and it
was several times thicker than the vine.
“This thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon originally should’ve been five meters long, but it shrunk to this
size after being processed. You would normally need to boil it for three days and three nights to soften it
before being able to use it. Since you want to make a broth of it, there’s only one unique method to do so.”
Wu Zhangkong moved his left foot one step to the left and bent his legs, maintaining half-squat position.
With a wave of his right hand, the tendon floated up just like the vine did. Then he brought his hands in
front of him, palms facing each other, and a gust of wind came into existence between them.
Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon!
Tang Wulin instantly recognized this Tang Sect art.
1142
He’s using Controlling Crane with his left hand and Capturing Dragon with his right.
Eyes narrowed, Wu Zhangkong’s hands began to move in circular, rhythmic motions. The fluctuations of
his internal soul power grew stronger and stronger while the tendon began to rapidly spin.
As the tendon’s revolutions grew faster and faster, a whirring sound could be heard. Aside from the slight
oscillating movements of his hands, Wu Zhangkong’s upper body was completely still. His soul power
fluctuations, however, increased in strength as he fought to suppress the draft. Although Tang Wulin
could sense the immense power gushing from Wu Zhangkong, it didn’t affect him at all.
Teacher Wu’s control over his soul power is amazing!
The tendon’s tan coloring gradually turned red. Howling wind accompanied its high speed rotations.
The pressure from Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon; the high-speed revolutions; and the air friction
all merged together to tenderize the tendon.
The tendon slowly began curling inward, eventually resembling a scarlet dumpling
Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon can be used like this? It was Tang Wulin’s first time seeing it used in
such a magical way.
A quarter of an hour later, red liquid began dripping from the tendon. Each time a drop of the liquid hit
the water, puffs of steam rose into the air. Tang Wulin could feel the temperature of the water rising.
The scarlet tendon juice mixed with the water, making it murkier.
Another quarter of an hour later, the entire tendon had been converted into juice and mixed with the
water of the bathtub, making it dark green. It truly looked bizarre. A queer smell had replaced the
pleasant fragrance. A hint of the vine’s freshness was still there, but it was overpowered by a fishy odor.
The two smells fought back and forth, the dominant smell changing from one moment to the next.
Wu Zhangkong stood up and retrieved the thousand-year Sea Dragon Marrow. The marrow was easier to
turn into juice; all he had to do was use his soul power to squeeze it like he did with the vine. In fact, he
didn’t even need to crush it with his finger swords. When the marrow mixed with the water, nothing
really changed other than the steam taking on a pink hue. No matter how one looked at it, the water now
seemed terrifying.
“Go in.” Wu Zhangkong nodded at Tang Wulin in encouragement.
It was Wu Zhangkong’s first time seeing someone absorb spirit items like this, so he was curious to see
how it turned out.
Tang Wulin took a deep breath and forced any thoughts equating this bath with three years of hard-
earned money out of his mind. He picked up the Dragonscale Fruit and took a bite of it.
1143
The Dragonscale Fruit didn’t taste wonderful like its sparkling blue skin suggested. Its juices were
extremely sour, and he nearly choked.
It’s three million! It’s worth over three million! Tang Wulin shouted its price in his heart over and over,
forcing himself to eat it bite by bite. In the end, he even ate its skin.
With the Dragonscale Fruit now in his stomach, heat spread throughout his body. Tang Wulin didn’t
forget what he was supposed to be doing and quickly shed his clothes, dipping his toe into the tub’s
water.
Hot!
Perhaps due to the thousand-year Land Dragon Tendon, the water was much hotter than he
anticipated—so much so that he nearly cried out.
Steeling himself, Tang Wulin managed to put both of his legs into the scalding water. He was on the verge
of tears, but he couldn’t bear letting his money go to waste.
“Clear your mind and calm your breathing,” Wu Zhangkong said.
Tang Wulin’s mind trembled as he hastily released a long breath and circulated his soul power.
The Dragonscale Fruit quickly took effect; warmth spread from his belly as he used the Mysterious
Heaven Method.
Tang Wulin thought that the heat within his body would help him adapt to the scalding water, but it was
the opposite. Instead of adapting, he grew more sensitive to the heat, causing his body to tremble
uncontrollably.
At that moment, Old Tang’s solemn voice resounded in Tang Wulin’s mind. “Soak your entire body in it.
Leave only your head exposed.”
With no choice but to bite the bullet, Tang Wulin plunged the rest of his body into the water, emerging
himself in the scalding heat. It took all his willpower to keep himself from jumping out.
Endure it! Endure it!
Eyes tightly shut, Tang Wulin willed himself to continue soaking in the water and endure the pain of
being boiled alive.
From Wu Zhangkong’s perspective, Tang Wulin’s body had instantly become scarlet the moment he
entered the water. It was as if he were a cooked shrimp. Tang Wulin’s body began to twitch.
Wu Zhangkong’s brows furrowed. Will he really be fine? This is the first time I’ve heard of a recipe like
this. Just where did Wulin get it from?
1144
Wu Zhangkong raised his hand, preparing to aid Tang Wulin by cooling him down with his martial soul.
At that moment, however, a golden mark appeared faintly on Tang Wulin’s forehead, shocking Wu
Zhangkong. Even with his excellent eyesight, he could just barely make it out.
The golden mark appeared to be consist of three golden lines, but Wu Zhangkong couldn’t identify it.
1145
It only took moments from when the golden mark first appeared for Tang Wulin’s entire body to be
covered in a network of golden streaks. It gave him an air of resplendence.
Once the golden lines appeared, his breathing calmed down. He seemed to be adapting to the scorching
pain.
The golden lines pulsed intermittently, spreading a peculiar energy which enveloped his body. It wasn’t
soul power, but something far more special.
Wu Zhangkong narrowed his eyes at the sight. He used only his senses to silently investigate.
His blood essence is so powerful!
It was inconceivable for someone’s blood to course so vigorously.
Golden scales emerged on Tang Wulin’s right arm, stopping just shy of turning into the dragon claw. In
contrast with their usual appearance, however, the current scales were far more brilliant and jagged. A
golden radiance shone through them in a dazzling display.
Tang Wulin’s frame trembled gently when the water began to bubble, seemingly boiling him alive.
The golden pattern covering his body became more distinct as it began emitting a rumbling noise.
Streams of golden air left through his nose and mouth, with each breath serving to further refine his
body.
His bloodline really is getting refined.
Wu Zhangkong nodded to himself. He could now be certain this endeavor would prove beneficial for Tang
Wulin and that he could bear it.
Three days later.
“Zhangkong, why are you staying in a place like this? Why not pick a place closer to the academy?” Shen
Yi frowned as she inspected his ordinary room.
Wu Zhangkong calmly replied, “It’s enough as long as I can rest here. What difference does it make if I
stay somewhere else? Besides, I don’t like how noisy it is near the academy. ”
1146
He had already contacted Shen Yi before departing for Shrek City.
The Skysea Alliance had a little more than one hundred quotas for Shrek’s entrance exam each time, and
it was only after racking his brains and making many compromises that President Yu Zhen had been able
to acquire four of them.
Naturally, these four quotas were for the outer court exam. Considering their standing in the Alliance, the
Eastsea Academy had no way of procuring any of the prized inner court exam slots.
Shen Yi had been caught off guard by Wu Zhangkong’s sudden call, but she rejoiced when she heard he
wanted to bring his disciples to take the exam. Her joy sprung once from the news of his return, and twice
at the thought of his promising disciples.
They had left a deep impression on her three years earlier, during the Skysea Alliance Tournament. Their
captain had a keen awareness of the situation and was decisive enough to sacrifice himself for the sake of
his teammate. In her eyes, Tang Wulin stood out among the others. Following closely, however, was Gu
Yue. When Tang Wulin was gravely injured, she chose to give up some of her own life force to heal him.
She had wanted to take Gu Yue for herself right then and there!
Gu Yue’s control over the elements was truly shocking!
Three years later, Wu Zhangkong was finally bringing those children to Shrek Academy. Shen Yi looked
forward to seeing how much they had matured under his guidance.
“The exams are tomorrow. Are your students ready?” Shen Yi changed the subject as she sat down in a
chair.
Wu Zhangkong’s forehead wrinkled. “I asked you to come because I have a favor to request of you. The
others are ready, but I have one student who has entered deep meditation and still hasn’t awakened. So,
is there a way to delay the exam?”
Shen Yi went silent, her brows drawn together as she considered. “I’m afraid it’s impossible. You know
how strict the academy’s rules are. Besides, we have so many applicants of which only one hundred will
pass, and there are many rounds of examination. We can’t change the exam time just for your students. It
wouldn’t do to make them all wait for one person’s sake. It’s a tough situation. Which student are you
talking about?”
Wu Zhangkong said, “The captain, Tang Wulin.”
Shen Yi’s heart skipped at the sound of that name. She recalled the scene of him rushing forward in the
face of a soul fusion skill, using his own body to shield his teammate.
Deep meditation was a rare opportunity that brought many benefits for soul masters. If disturbed, a
backlash would likely occur.
1147
“Zhangkong, you know how hard it’d be. Virtually impossible. Don’t you know how inflexible teachers
are?” Shen Yi said helplessly.
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Alright then. I’ll have my other students take the exam first.”
Present in the room together with Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi were Gu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xie Xie. Wu
Zhangkong had already told them about Tang Wulin’s state of deep meditation.
Hearing that Tang Wulin couldn’t take the exam, Xie Xie immediately said, “Teacher Wu, that’s out of the
question! Wulin has been looking forward to taking this exam for years, and this is our only chance! He
would regret missing it for the rest of his life.”
Wu Zhangkong frowned. Even after three days of bathing in the medicinal water, Tang Wulin’s bloodline
refinement had yet to finish. Disturbing him was out of the question, so the most they could do was wait
patiently. But time waited for no one.
Xu Xiaoyan said, “Yeah! Teacher Wu, how can we accept Captain not participating?”
For soul masters, it was practically a once-in-a-lifetime chance to enter Shrek Academy. If Tang Wulin
missed it, then regret would haunt him forever.
Calm returned to Wu Zhangkong’s expression. Shen Yi sighed and said, “There’s no point in thinking
about it any further. Nothing can be done. Unless he wakes up before the exam starts, he’ll have to miss it.
I’m sorry I can’t help you.”
Having been silent the entire time, Gu Yue suddenly walked to stand before Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi.
“Hello, Teacher Shen. May I ask if it’s possible to take the exam as a substitute? Is there a way for me to
renounce my exam qualifications so Wulin can take the exam? He’s stronger than I am, so he could surely
pass the exam if I’m able to.”
Shen Yi was taken aback. This girl that she regarded so highly actually made such a daring proposition,
leaving her unsure whether to laugh or cry. “Little girl, you’re overthinking it. Just what kind of place do
you think Shrek Academy is? If normal academies don’t allow for substitutions, why would Shrek? It’s
true that you’re strong and have a high chance of being admitted, perhaps even into the inner court, but
you shouldn’t be so naive.”
Gu Yue shook her head. “If Wulin can’t go, I won’t go either. If he can’t join Shrek, I also refuse to join.”
Her voice was steady, and her eyes blazed with resolve. Shen Yi was astonished that Gu Yue possessed
such deep devotion despite her young age. She had met many people like her in Shrek Academy. As long
as they decided on something, they would never falter. In fact, Wu Zhangkong was also this type of
person!
Like teacher, like student.
1148
“Zhangkong, your students are excellent. You shouldn’t let one person hold them back,” Shen Yi said.
Dead silence permeated the air as the clock ticked on. Seconds felt like years until Wu Zhangkong finally
raised a hand to pat Gu Yue’s shoulder. “Take your mind off of this issue. Just go back and rest. I will
handle it.”
Gu Yue stared at him in shock. His words left no room for debate; they carried the same type of
unwavering determination hers did.
“Thank you, Teacher.”
Gu Yue left first. Xie Xie wanted to speak out but held his words back when Wu Zhangkong raised a hand.
After leaving the room, uncertainty flickered in Xie Xie’s eyes. Xu Xiaoyan said quietly, “What did you
want to say just now?”
A moment of silence later, Xie Xie asked, “Tell me, Xiaoyan, our friends or Shrek Academy, which do you
consider more important?”
Xu Xiaoyan laughed. “You don’t need to ask me that. As far as I’m concerned, Captain is the most
important. My chances of passing were low anyway.”
Xie Xie chuckled and hung an arm around her shoulder. “Comrades truly think alike! If Wulin can’t take
the exam, then I won’t either!” As the words left his lips, his heart seemed to be relieved of a great burden
and his entire being relaxed.
Staring at the door, Wu Zhangkong’s breathing grew rapid. “Let’s go then.”
Shen Yi asked, “Where are we going?”
Wu Zhangkong replied, “Back to the academy.”
A tremble ran down Shen Yi’s spine. “You’re going back to the academy? You…”
Wu Zhangkong said indifferently, “The children all understand, so how could I not? If I can trade my
dignity for their future, that’s a small price to pay. I will go back with you and apologize.”
The bathtub’s water had long since become clear, leaving behind only a golden mist to shroud Tang
Wulin.
1149
Shrek Academy, the number one academy that was located in the number one city of the continent, was a
place that countless people yearned to enter.
Shrek Academy’s campus was vast, a small town unto itself.
It actually used to be the original Shrek City until Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, the Spirit Pagoda’s
founder, proposed an expansion. Only then did the city grow much larger.
Every three years, Shrek Academy would recruit new students, signaling a grand occasion for soul
masters.
Merely qualifying for the entrance exam of Shrek Academy was a point of pride for many young soul
masters. The continent even had a saying: Each and every soul master that qualified to take Shrek’s
entrance exam and failed would still be scouted by advanced academies.
This saying was grounded in truth. People who qualified to take this exam were the cream of the crop.
Despite being the elite of the elite, only a fraction of the examinees were admitted to Shrek Academy’s
outer court.
Shrek Academy only accepted two hundred outer court disciples every three years. Among the two
hundred, fifty were set aside for those who failed to pass the inner court exam.
Only fifty people were allowed to take the inner court exam at a time. Passing the exam was obviously the
desired outcome, but failing to do so still allowed entrance to the outer court, as well as the chance to
enter the inner court in the future.
This was the exact reason why President Long Huantian of the Skysea Academy treasured the five inner
court quotas. It essentially guaranteed five students entrance to Shrek Academy!
Those students would naturally be expelled if they didn’t measure up to even the outer court’s standards.
Shrek Academy’s history had seen its fair share of such situations.
Anyone who graduated from Shrek Academy’s outer court would already be considered a person capable
of standing at the summit of the continent. Great clans and organizations would spare no expense to
invite such a person into their fold.
The inner court, however, was a realm of prodigies. Graduates of the inner court rarely chose to leave
Shrek Academy. Most would stay.
1150
In the world of academia, the inner court disciples of Shrek Academy were destined to become battle
armor masters. This fact was undisputed.
Every single battle armor master was an existence of strategic importance to the Federation! There were
always a few students who chose to leave the inner court for some reason or another, of course. Any such
student would instantly attract the attention of the world’s superpowers.
Since today was the eve of Shrek Academy’s entrance exams, every inn in the city was filled to the brim
with hopeful examinees, their teachers, and the heads of their families. The city was overrun with people.
Merchants seized this opportunity to turn a profit by selling old exam questions and rules. Some sold
spirit items while others sold soul devices.
These masses of people worked in tandem, benefiting from one another.
The Shrek Academy entrance exam had three requirements. First, examinees had to be sent by a major
city. Second, examinees could be no more than fifteen years of age. Third, the soul power of an examinee
had to be rank 25 at the very least.
These were the basic requirements, but the most important requirement of all had been decreed 20,000
years ago.
Shrek Academy did not accept ordinary people. On the contrary, they only accepted monsters. As a result,
Shrek Academy has championed the moniker of “Monster Academy” since ancient times.
Wu Zhangkong slowly approached Shrek Academy’s western gate. His wore a solemn expression, but
something else seemed to be lurking in the depths of his eyes.
Upon seeing “Shrek Academy” carved into a sign board hanging from the city-turned-academy gates, he
couldn’t help but come to an abrupt stop. His heart stirred as he pursed his lips.
Shen Yi walked over to stand beside him. “Go inside. Teacher has missed you all these years. You’re both
just too stubborn to make up. I was really happy when you agreed to come back, you know!”
Wu Zhangkong wordlessly lowered his head. He walked toward the gate, his pace brisk and faster than
before. It was almost as if he were afraid of getting cold feet.
Two youths clad in dark-green uniforms guarded the western gate of Shrek Academy, also known as
“Shrek Inner City”.
The two saluted in respect when they saw Shen Yi. “Senior sister.”
“This is my friend,” Shen Yi said. “Please grant him entry.”
1151
As she spoke, she took out a hexagonal metal plate and handed it to them. One of the youths examined it
for a moment, then nodded to Shen Yi and stepped aside.
Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong entered Shrek Inner City.
“I originally prepared this entry token for that female disciple of yours. I didn’t think I’d end up using it
for you.”
She hadn’t expected Wu Zhangkong to return with her when she set out this morning.
Wu Zhangkong remained silent; his mind was already wandering in a world of its own.
Once they entered the inner city, it seemed as if they were in a completely different place. In contrast to
the hustle and bustle of the outer city, here, silence reigned. Stores lined the sides of a wide street paved
with black brick. The architecture of every store was ancient, and they were mostly made of wood. It was
as if Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi had been transported ten thousand years into the past.
The architecture resembled that of Heaven Dou City, but the buildings weren’t as closely concentrated.
Vegetation grew through the gaps and alleys between the buildings of Heaven Dou City, instilling it with a
sense of grace.
All the stores were open, but few people wandered the streets. Wu Zhangkong quickened his pace,
quickly heading into the city’s core.
Shen Yi walked at his side, her eyes glazed over as she reminisced about years ago when she would
shadow him on a stroll through the inner city.
However, that time had long since passed. Everything was different now. The sunny youth who always
wore a brilliant smile had become a man as cold as heavenly frost that wore white robes and carried a
blue sword.
Shen Yi didn’t know how many years had gone by since she had last seen Wu Zhangkong smile. When his
beloved passed away, his smile froze. Since then, he spent years in isolation at Eastsea City, refusing to
return.
Sometimes, Shen Yi felt as if Wu Zhangkong’s spirit had already faded away and that he only continued
living because of a promise to his beloved. A promise to preserve her name alongside his within his battle
armor.
Even after leaving Shrek Academy, Wu Zhangkong continued to demonstrate how outstanding he was. He
was only thirty-two years old, yet he was a seven-ringed Soul Sage. He could now work on crafting three-
word battle armor. Shen Yi was convinced that, even if it were several times more difficult, he would still
be able to accomplish it because of his unyielding will.
1152
When she met his disciples and saw how carefully he guided them, Shen Yi had rejoiced. Wu Zhangkong
finally had something important in his life again. Along with his beloved, four more people had made
their way into his heart.
Wu Zhangkong had returned to the academy for the sake of his disciples.
After passing through several streets and finding himself in a familiar area, Wu Zhangkong came to a
sudden halt.
Shen Yi bumped into his broad back, yelping in surprise.
“Why did you stop so suddenly!?” she protested as she rubbed her nose.
Wu Zhangkong’s cold eyes thawed a little as he remembered the junior sister that had always followed
him around in the past. She always said the same exact thing.
More than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. He was no longer the Wu Zhangkong from back
then, and she was no longer the young lady with a sweet smile. They had grown up. They had matured.
However, doing so came at a price, and he had definitely paid the most.
“Where is Teacher?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
1153
“Where is Teacher?” Wu Zhangkong asked once more as he subconsciously tousled Shen Yi’s hair.
Tears began to pour out of Shen Yi’s large, evergreen eyes. Dumbfounded, she threw herself into Wu
Zhangkong’s arms.
“Senior brother!” she said, choking back sobs.
The pitiful sound of her weeping attracted curious glances of passersby.
Shen Yi’s white hair was extremely easy to recognize even without taking her fame within the academy
into account.
“Isn’t that the White-haired Witch, senior sister Shen Yi? What is going on with her?”
“She never smiles and all the juniors are afraid of her. What’s she doing?”
“Who is that man? He’s so handsome!”
“Whoa. He seems sort of familiar. Who is he?”
As a stream of chatter reached Wu Zhangkong’s ears, he patted Shen Yi on the back and said, “Let’s go.”
Shen Yi raised her head sheepishly, her eyes still full to the brim with tears. “You’re still my senior
brother, right?”
Wu Zhangkong forced himself to form a bitter smile.
“That isn’t up to me. Let’s go,” he said as he dragged her by the arm, taking large strides toward the inner
city’s core.
“Teacher is in the inner court,” Shen Yi said softly as she wiped away her tears.
Inner court! Wu Zhangkong began to shake at the words. These words used to be an important part of his
life! He had worked tirelessly for them, but as a result, he had also…
Forcefully taking a deep breath, Wu Zhangkong abruptly released Shen Yi’s hand and sprinted madly
down the street.
He rapidly accelerated toward the eastern part of the inner city, air chilling in his wake because of his
exertion.
1154
Shen Yi hastened to catch up to him, dashing forth in pursuit.
Soon enough, a building surrounded by a tall, mossy-green wall came into view. The wall prevented
anyone from seeing what lay beyond it and converged on a lavish archway. At the top of the archway, the
words “Inner Court” were visible on a sign that hung from it.
There were no guards manning the gate to the inner court. In spite of this, Wu Zhangkong’s swift
approach came to a sudden stop once he saw the sign that read “Inner Court”. It was there that every
fiber of his being froze. It was as if those words possessed an infinite magical power.
This was, without a doubt, the legendary inner court of Shrek Academy. This was the place that enjoyed
continent-wide fame, one which countless soul masters yearned to enter. This was the place that struck
fear into the Federation.
Lush greenery covered all of the inner court. Only geniuses privileged enough to enter it would know that
it resembled a park.
Guards were not needed here. The words on the sign were enough of a deterrent.
“Senior brother.” Shen Yi stopped by Wu Zhangkong’s side, having finally caught up to him.
“Don’t call me that. I’m no longer qualified to be your senior brother. If Teacher hears you, you’ll be
punished.” Wu Zhangkong dropped to his knees as he spoke.
Like jade pillars and mountains of gold crashing to the ground, the normally arrogant and stern white-
robed man with the blue sword had suddenly kneeled before the inner court sign.
Shen Yi’s heart trembled, but she did not comment on what just happened. Instead, she simply said, “Wait
here, senior brother. I’ll go get Teacher.”
She sucked in a deep breath, then charged into the inner court as swift as the wind.
The turbulent emotions inside of Wu Zhangkong gradually settled down as he continued kneeling on the
ground, and a sense of peace washed over him. A cool breeze swept by, carrying the refreshing scent of
nature that could only be found in Shrek Academy.
The air of this place was humid and aromatic, perpetually bringing warmth and serenity to the people
present.
Finally, I’m back. After thirteen years… today, I have returned.
As he kneeled, Wu Zhangkong felt that everything was currently as it should be.
Thirteen years ago, I was so impulsive and proud. Now I’m able to understand, but can I get back what
was lost?
1155
I’m sorry, Bing’er. I’m sorry, Teacher. It was all my fault.
Bing’er, just wait for me. I will preserve your name with my battle armor. We will be together forever.
As long as you desire it, I will not hesitate to sacrifice everything for you.
Time ticked by slowly, yet also quickly at the same time. When Shen Yi returned, Wu Zhangkong was
already immersed in his own reminiscence.
She approached Wu Zhangkong, face pale, and her hesitant footsteps came to a stop a short distance
away.
Moments later, she gathered up her courage and stepped in front of him.
“T-Teacher doesn’t want to see you.” Shen Yi’s voice wavered as the words left her mouth.
“Mn. Thank you,” Wu Zhangkong replied softly, his tranquil attitude undisturbed. He continued to kneel
as he had been doing.
Hesitation showed in Shen Yi’s expression, but in the end, she spoke up. “Teacher said, ‘just let him kneel
there.’”
Wu Zhangkong lifted his head, trembling as he stared at Shen Yi in astonishment.
He was trembling because he understood that his teacher’s fury was no reason to be terrified, but his
teacher’s disregard certainly was! As long as his teacher was angry with him, he still had a chance.
“Thank you, Shen Yi.” Wu Zhangkong bit his lips, as he continued to kneel, his back straighter than before.
“Just keep kneeling for now, senior brother,” Shen Yi said. “You know what Teacher is like. He spouts
harsh words, but his heart is soft. When I told him that you had returned, I could see a trace of joy in his
face for a split second. He couldn’t hide it at all. He still cares deeply for you. After another round of
persuasion, I’m sure he’ll forgive you.”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head gently. “I don’t deserve Teacher’s forgiveness, but for the sake of my
disciples, I implore you.”
“Mn.” Shen Yi turned around and re-entered the inner court.
“The sun is going to rise soon. Why hasn’t Teacher Wu come back yet?” Xie Xie paced around the room
anxiously. After Wu Zhangkong left, he called them once to tell them he was handling business and that
they should return to their rooms to avoid disturbing Tang Wulin’s deep meditation.
1156
Instead, the three stayed in Wu Zhangkong’s room and meditated while waiting for Tang Wulin to
awaken.
They had opened the door just a crack to take a peek at Tang Wulin, but Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan faces
turned crimson when they saw him soaking in the bathtub naked.
Gu Yue had immediately covered Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes with her hands, leaving her own eyes wide open to
take in the sight.
A moment after that, Xie Xie took the high road and peeled them away from the doorway, depriving both
of them of the eye-candy that was Tang Wulin.
With Tang Wulin stuck meditating and Wu Zhangkong gone, Xie Xie’s heart was in a frenzy.
Although he had resolved to stick with Tang Wulin, taking the entrance exam would still be the best
outcome! They were currently thirteen years old, and in another three years, they would be sixteen. They
would be too old to take the Shrek Academy entrance exam by then. This was their only shot at entering
Shrek Academy, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
Gu Yue, the calmest of the three, sat cross-legged in a chair. She had been thinking about something ever
since she saw Tang Wulin soaking in the bathtub.
“Let’s just wait,” Xu Xiaoyan said meekly. “Xie Xie, can you stop walking in circles? We’ve already made
our choice. If we don’t end up taking the exam, we’ll just treat this trip as a holiday and nothing more. In
any case, we’re on vacation right now. Once Captain wakes up, we can go sightseeing at Shrek Academy.
At the very least, we can have him treat us to dinner. I bet his cheeks will be sore considering how stingy
he is.”
She giggled at the thought.
Xie Xie made a strange expression because he knew it was true. Aside from the bare necessities, Tang
Wulin hadn’t paid for anything else. All of his money went into his savings. He rarely went out to eat
because the price to fill his stomach was simply too steep!
As the sky slowly began to brighten, Xie Xie’s impatience disappeared. He knew that it would be too late
even if Tang Wulin awoke at that very moment. Time waited for no one!
Their inn was quite far from Shrek Academy, and the exam would start in one hour. Even if they left right
then and there, they still wouldn’t make it in time.
If they missed it, they missed it. Although they would have some regrets, all of them had decided on this,
valuing their comrades more than Shrek Academy.
Gu Yue’s eyes shot opened, her gaze directed at Xie Xie. “I’ll stop mocking you in the future.”
1157
“Huh?” Her sudden statement had Xie Xie at a loss for words.
1158
Chapter 252 – The Breakthrough of the Second
Seal
Chapter 252 – The Breakthrough of the Second Seal
“What do you mean?” Xie Xie eyed her with suspicion.
Gu Yue said, “I guess you can be considered a male.”
His voice held a flurry of annoyance. “Are you saying you treated me like I was a girl before?”
Gu Yue giggled, a glint to her eyes. “You can take it however you want.”
Then, Xu Xiaoyan approached Xie Xie and latched on to his arm. “So we’re actually a group of sisters! I
wouldn’t have known if big sis Gu Yue didn’t tell me.”
He rolled his eyes in exasperation, lips pinched as he wrested his arm free. “You girls are always bullying
me! I bet you don’t have what it takes to mess with Wulin. Oh, whatever. I’m hungry now. You two guard
him while I get some breakfast. Do you want me to bring anything back?”
Gu Yue nodded. “I want meat, steamed buns, juice, and yogurt. Oh right, some vegetables too.”
Xu Xiaoyan counted on her fingers as she said, “I want some bread, jam, yogurt, and a fried egg. Actually,
make that two. Yeah, I’m still growing after all.”
Xie Xie said, “Yeah, growing as round as a fried egg!” He knew enough to run off after his snarky
comment, escaping before Xu Xiaoyan had the chance to erupt.
Not long after his getaway, there was a knock on the door.
“He’s back so quickly?” Xu Xiaoyan mumbled as she walked to the door. However, when she opened the
door, the person outside was the white-haired lady from yesterday rather than her teammate.
“Oh, it’s you. Auntie, where’s Teacher Wu?” Xu Xiaoyan asked.
Shen Yi entered the room. “Your teacher is fine. He’s just taking care of some matters for you all at the
academy right now. Has your captain awakened yet?”
Xu Xiaoyan shook her head. “Not yet.”
A sigh escaped Shen Yi’s lips. “Then all we can do is wait. When he’s conscious, I’ll bring you all over.”
Confused, Xu Xiaoyan asked, “You’re bringing us over? But it’s already too late!”
1159
Shen Yi wore a faint smile as she tousled Xu Xiaoyan’s hair, the same way Wu Zhangkong had done with
hers the day before. “Don’t worry about it. Your teacher has already settled things. Your tests might be a
bit harder, but you still have one last chance. We’ll depart once your captain is awake.”
“Really? That’s awesome! Teacher Wu is the best!” Xu Xiaoyan bounced with joy.
Although they had sacrificed the test for Tang Wulin, having both was still the best! Missing this once-in-
a-lifetime opportunity would have been a tragedy!
Gu Yue stared at Shen Yi in surprise. She hadn’t expected a second chance and it was as if a heavy
mountain had been lifted off of her.
In the washroom.
Tang Wulin remained soaking in the bathtub. The water had lost some of its heat, but was still lukewarm.
Golden mist gathered in the air, shrouding his body in a radiant haze.
“Have I succeeded?” Inside of his spiritual world, Tang Wulin found himself in the mystical hall once
more.
Compared to the first seal, the second one was much easier to break. After the initial sensation of being
boiled alive, he grew accustomed to the pain, feeling his blood rampage through his body as the latter
transformed. From then on, the process was painless.
Later, a mysterious sensation filled him.
Just like the first time, his senses had dulled to the point where comprehending the situation was
fruitless. The only thing he could make out was the shattering of something within his body, the jaws of
danger closing in on him.
During the breaking of the first seal, he had endured unspeakable pain, as if his entire body was on the
brink of explosion, so much so that death would have been a sweet release.
This time, however, things were different. While he had felt something fill his body, he did not feel like
bursting at the seams. Any semblance of pain had been a hollow image of itself.
“That’s right, you’ve succeeded.” Old Tang said, chock-full of satisfaction.
Old Tang appeared near him in a flash of light, his body clearer and more human-like than before.
Old Tang smiled. “How do you feel?”
1160
Tang Wulin said, “Good. It wasn’t as painful as the first time.”
Old Tang said, “That’s because you’re more prepared this time. Both your body and soul power have
made remarkable progress in the last three years, especially since your soul power is compressed by
your new cultivation method. It has refined your meridians and increased the load that they can bear.
You also found high-quality spirit items this time. All of these factors eased the process.”
Tang Wulin rejoiced, “That’s great! I didn’t waste my time then. Old Tang, what changed with my body
this time? I remember back then you said there would be a nice surprise for me!”
“That’s right, there’s a surprise,” Old Tang said. “But you need to go experience it for yourself. I suggest
you don’t worry about it for now and instead focus on breaking the third seal in the near future.”
Tang Wulin laughed. “Isn’t the deadline when I’m twenty? I still have six years until then. That’s plenty of
time to prepare.”
Old Tang seemed to arch a brow. “Who said the deadline is twenty years old for the third seal?”
Tang Wulin stared back deadpan. “But isn’t it? The deadline should be five years apart, and I’ve broken
the second seal one year early! Five plus fifteen is twenty years old!”
Old Tang shook his head. “No, that’s not how it’s calculated. Your next seal needs to be broken by the time
you turn sixteen. In other words, you have three years left. Fifteen years old was the absolute latest for
the second seal, and the earlier your break a seal, the easier the later seals are. The countdown for the
next seal to be broken starts immediately after you’ve breaking the previous one. So, you have three
years to prepare.”
Tang Wulin stood dumbfounded. “Are you telling me the time between seals is going to continue
shrinking?”
Old Tang said, “That’s right. It shortens each time. You’ll be under a lot of pressure from now on.”
This shocking revelation wiped the smile right off of Tang Wulin’s face. If the time shortens after each
seal and there are eighteen seals… then just how much time will I have for the later ones? And if I fail to
destroy a seal, I’ll probably die!
“What is the minimum amount of time I will have to break a seal in the future?”
Old Tang said, “Your preparation time will shorten by three months each time. After the ninth seal, you
will only have one year to prepare for each.”
Tang Wulin let out a long sigh. One year per seal after the ninth seal? Can… can I manage that?
He may have broken two seals already, but only now did he realize how menacing they were.
1161
“I’ll tell you what you need for your next seal. But before that, let me remind you that the more your body
and soul power progress in the next three years, the easier the unsealing. You will face a tribulation if
you’re not prepared, and you might even…”
Tang Wulin nodded in silence. He understood what Old Tang implied.
Several spirit items popped into his mind. He first checked their prefixes, and was relieved to discover
that they were thousand-year spirit items. If they were ten-thousand-year items, he would have just
given up right then and there.
1162
“You can go now. Continue working hard.”
The world before Tang Wulin melted away, fading into nothing.
Cold.
His eyes shot open, surprised to find that the bathwater had cooled significantly. Still, it was refreshing
for him.
Tang Wulin looked down to inspect his body but didn’t see any drastic transformations. Then, a visceral
clawing need within the pits of his stomach had his mind elsewhere. I’m starving! How many days has it
been?
Climbing out of the bathtub, he dried himself and quickly dressed, in a hurry to stave off his hunger with
food.
But when he opened the washroom door, he nearly jumped with fright.
Instead of Wu Zhangkong, four people sat in the room, one of which was an unfamiliar white-haired
woman.
He hadn’t seen her during his trip to Skysea City years ago.
“You’re finally awake!” Xie Xie leapt toward him.
“So I woke up in time?” Seeing them, his hopes rose. There should still be time before the exam,
otherwise, his teammates wouldn’t be here.
Xie Xie grumbled, “What do you mean ‘in time’? We’re already late.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin was so shocked, he even forgot his hunger.
“Let’s go.” Shen Yi stood up, giving Tang Wulin a meaningful look before walking out.
Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue also got up, the former beaming at him while the latter had an apathetic
expression. Only, her eyes were far more expressive, concern lingering in their depths.
Tang Wulin nodded to them, then turned to Xie Xie. “Who is that?”
1163
Xie Xie replied, “She’s a friend of Teacher Wu’s from Shrek. We’re already three hours late; Teacher Wu is
helping us out at the academy right now, so we need to hurry over, otherwise, we might miss our chance.”
“I’m sorry. This is all my fault.” Tang Wulin slumped with shame and hung his head. His stinginess had
started a domino-effect, from delaying the evolution of his bloodline to holding his teammates back and
possibly missing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! And all this, just for the sake of saving money !
Xie Xie chuckled. “What’s the point in talking about it now? When you protected us at the forefront all
those times, have we ever said thanks? How’s your body? How did your deep meditation go?”
Unable to tell Xie Xie about his seals, Tang Wulin could only smile bitterly and say, “I don’t know either,
but I feel great.” He had realized that, apart from hunger, he was in good condition. Strength surged
through his body, his soul power having grown. He estimated that it was around rank 27 or rank 28 now.
Just like the first time, his soul power had not increased by much.
Though hunger still clouded his mind, he sensed that his body had strengthened by a third and, when
considering his already immense physical power, it was a tremendous improvement.
What he truly looked forward to, however, was how his bloodline power had evolved, as well as the
surprise Old Tang spoke of.
But now was not the time to test it out. In fact, he didn’t even have time to eat.
“Do you have anything to eat?” Tang Wulin asked Xie Xie.
Xie Xie shook his head.
But at that moment, Gu Yue held out a bag to Tang Wulin.
He accepted the bag, immediately knowing what it was just by the weight and feel of it. It was steamed
buns and meat! They weren’t spectacular, but they were better than nothing!
He didn’t thank Gu Yue. Although they had grown estranged in the past three years, experiencing life-or-
death situations together was a bond that would never break. Thanks was not needed for such a trivial
matter.
It was three steamed buns and a portion of meat. They didn’t smell particularly appetizing, but desperate
times called for desperate measures.
Tang Wulin devoured the food with such shocking speed that no one in the entire continent would dare
say they were number one at speed eating in his presence. Not a single crumb was left by the time they
reached the first floor.
Shen Yi had driven here. Her sleek, dark-green soul car was parked in the front.
1164
“Get in,” Shen Yi said as she got into the driver’s seat. Xie Xie sat in the back but was promptly dragged
out and forced to the front by Gu Yue.
Xu Xiaoyan, sitting next to the window in the back seat, covered her laugh with a hand. Tang Wulin sat by
the opposite window, Gu Yue sandwiched between them.
Xie Xie silently cursed. Gu Yue is too controlling, hogging Wulin all to herself!
Gu Yue remained expressionless despite her actions, but Tang Wulin had long since become accustomed
to it. He could see how much she cared just by the fact that the food she had given him, though meager,
was enough to temporarily alleviate his hunger.
Gue Yue nudged him. He turned to see that she was offering him a juice box.
Tang Wulin’s heart warmed at the gesture. He smiled at her, before quickly drinking the juice.
Happiness flashed in Gu Yue’s eyes before she closed them to rest.
The two sat shoulder-to-shoulder, a cozy and peaceful atmosphere between them as Gu Yue’s cool arm
pressed against Tang Wulin’s warm one.
Shen Yi drove fast but smooth, her reactions precise. She handled her car with skill, lacking any
unnecessary movement so that it could display its full speed.
The scenery flitted by outside the window. It was class zero’s first time seeing the rest of Shrek City.
The city was just too lively and gigantic.
When Tang Wulin first left Glorybound City, he had thought Eastsea City was too much to behold, an
entire world itself.
And now, he felt the same about Shrek City; only, this time, he was comparing to Eastsea City.
This really is the continent’s number one city!
With Shen Yi’s speeding, they arrived at the legendary Shrek Academy within an hour.
Ancient city walls extending beyond their vision towered over them like an enormous dragon coiled
around the academy, plain and undecorated without even a signboard to mark the location.
A large crowd was currently assembled outside the gate. It was a sea of people rowdy with noise and
excitement.
Instead of entering through the front gate, Shen Yie drove off to the side. After seven or eight turns, they
found themselves before the wall again and in front of a small gate.
1165
Shen Yi pressed a button and the gate opened, revealing a new road and the soul car turned into the
street.
The gate closed behind them. Their new surroundings were peaceful and tranquil as if by passing through
that door they had cut their connections to the outside world and entered an era long gone.
“Are we in Shrek Academy now?” Xie Xie asked Shen Yi.
Shen Yi nodded. “This is Shrek Academy, or as some call it, Shrek Inner City. It was the original Shrek City,
but after the city expanded, it became part of the academy. The entire city was built for the sake of the
academy, so this is the core of the city as well as where students study. Only those recognized by the
academy are permitted to enter Shrek Inner City.”
The car did not slow one bit as she explained, continuing to speed toward the academy’s core.
“Because you were late, your exam will be harder than normal. You’ll be tested on the same things, but
will have less time to finish and might not even have a chance to rest throughout the entire process.
Furthermore, if you do pass, you’ll only be working students.”
“Working students? What’s that?” Tang Wulin asked.
Shen Yi said, “It means you’ll have to pay for the costs to attend Shrek by yourself.”
“Huh?” Dread gripped Tang Wulin at the mere mention of spending money.
Xie Xie laughed and said proudly, “That’s fine. Our captain is great at making money. I’m sure he’ll help us
out.”
Tang Wulin was helpless to retort. He was the one who put them in this predicament after all.
Shen Yi said, “You’re not paying the school money, but working for the school to pay for your tuition. Do
you think Shrek Academy is short on money? Normal students all attend for free.”
Work?
Tang Wulin’s mood uplifted the moment he heard this. He had never been one to back down from
hardship. Xie Xie, on the other hand, made a sour expression as words tumbled out of his mouth. “What
work?”
1166
Chapter 254 – The Golden Dragon and the Black
Dragon
Chapter 254 – The Golden Dragon and the Black Dragon
Shen Yi spared him a glance. “Ask me again if you pass. It’s still early for you to know.”
The car cruised to a snail’s pace, a giant plaza soon coming into view.
The ground at the plaza was made of ashen-gray stones, which were larger than the black rocks that
paved the roads. There were buildings of similar height and ancient architecture arranged on the
perimeter of half of the circular plaza. Using just their eyes to estimate, class zero and Shen Yi determined
that the plaza was at least one kilometer long in diameter. The buildings was made of stone, various
figures carved into it.
Contained within semicircle of buildings was the plaza, and in the plaza’s center was a circular man-made
pond approximately one hundred meters in diameter. At the middle of a fountain stood a majestic
sculpture..
When Tang Wulin realized the identity of the sculpture was similar to the one in Tang Sec, his heart
thumped against his chest. Life-like, the art piece featured the only person who could compare with Tang
San, the founder of the Tang Sect. It was the Spirit Pagoda’s founder, the master of the Sea God’s Pavilion
within Shrek in that era. The Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao.
He was carved as the center and revered figure, his great spirit souls surrounding him as if they were his
guardians.
Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao was the sole being of his era to ascend to godhood! That his sculpture could
be found here was testimony to his great influence.
His sculpture was in the Tang Sect, the Spirit Pagoda, and even here! Tang Wulin’s eyes sparkled with
awe.
“This is Spirit Ice Plaza. It was built ten thousand years ago when Shrek Academy started to expand into
what is now the inner city. Currently, the main school buildings for the outer court are located here. As
you may have guessed, it was named after the world-shaking Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao. I’m sure
you’ve all heard of his legends, so I’ll leave it at that. Let’s enter the school building now.” After her simple
explanation, Shen Yi led them toward the ring of buildings.
With each step closer to the building, the sculptures carved into surface of the buildings became easier to
make out.
1167
“These are all sculptures of inner court disciples. Every student admitted into the inner court will have a
sculpture shaped in his likeness, in commemoration as well as for evidence of Shrek’s history,” Shen Yi
explained when she noticed the wonder flashing in their eyes. Without letting them admire the art
further, Shen Yi shepherded them into the building.
The first thing that jumped out at them was the size. The ceiling towered over them at least ten meters in
height, despite the fact that the building had six floors. There were fine illustrations drawn into the walls
and domed ceiling, which caused onlookers to stop and stare, overwhelmed by the grandeur. Even so,
such a sight was not tacky at the slightest, and was able to maintain an air of elegance.
Shen Yi talked while walking. “This building is called House Shrek. The murals on the walls and ceiling
detail our twenty thousand years of history.”
So prestigious! Twenty thousand years of history!
A foundation spanning across eras was truly awe-inspiring. All four students of class zero felt the urge to
kowtow before this history of magnificence.
Only now did they understand why Shrek Academy was known as the sacred temple of soul masters.
Traveling to Shrek Academy was like making a pilgrimage! If they were privileged enough to study here,
they would have an unforgettable experience for the rest of their lives.
As his shame grew heavier, Tang Wulin’s blood boiled, his hands balling into fists and knuckles glowing
white. I almost made my teammates miss the Shrek exam!
We… we all have to get in here!
Although it was his first time so close to Shrek Academy, a mere taste of its glory, he knew in his heart
that he must enter it.
There wasn’t a single soul master who could resist the temptation of Shrek Academy.
After passing through the dome-roofed area, they climbed a flight of stairs with arching windows on each
side, which provided a view of the yard outside. There were plants kept in tip-top shape throughout the
green field, and on the other side of that was a stone structure similar to the one class zero was in.
Everything in sight was part of the Shrek House, illustrating how large the building was. The semicircle of
buildings they had first been introduced to was just the tip of the iceberg! Even the imperial palaces of
eras long gone might not be able to compare with this building.
No wonder Shen Yi said Shrek doesn’t lack any money. Just how much money did it cost to construct
something so big?
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath. Immersing himself in the environment felt wonderful.
1168
After passing through two more corridors, they arrived in a round hall. Its domed ceiling stretched
twenty meters high. Additionally, there was a mural painted on the ceiling just as the previous hall had
been.
As class zero took in the detailed painting, their bodies trembled, their knees buckling beneath them.
Despite the twenty-meter distance separating them and the mural, it felt as if a mountain weighed down
upon their shoulders.
There was a large black dragon in the mural. Its eyes glowed golden, even more striking against the
backdrop of its ebony face, and its wings were spread wide. Violet light exploded from its body. It was
obviously a painting, but it was vivid to the point of blurring the lines between fiction and reality. Each
dragon scale could be counted with no difficulty, without missing a single one. The mural imposed an
unstoppable pressure on the onlookers, as if the room itself was caving in under the dragon’s might.
Compared to his teammates, Tang Wulin’s reaction was more subdued. When the unseen pressure
attempted to dominate him, his blood roared into action, arrogantly refuting the black dragon’s might
and fueling him with courage. He managed to stand tall before it, unaffected.
Gu Yue’s valor nearly matched his. After a moment of trembling and surprise, she regained herself.
Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie, on the other hand, were deeply affected.
Xu Xiaoyan trembled and verged on collapsing, her face pale with shock.
Xie Xie was in a worse state. His knees had given in immediately, but he was caught by Tang Wulin before
he hit the ground. A bizarre sensation enveloped him the moment he came in contact with his captain’s
aura, dispelling his fear enough that he could stand firm again..
At some unknown time, Shen Yi had disappeared, leaving the four students by themselves.
Wave after wave of pressure came crashing onto them, each more terrifying than the last.
Tang Wulin brows furrowed. He could sense Xie Xie shaking with each wave of pressure, nearing the
point of collapse.
Snapping out of his stupor, Tang Wulin had noticed that Shen Yi was no longer present. As such, he came
to the conclusion that this place held more secrets than it did at first glance. This was likely part of their
test.
Tang Wulin snorted, golden light flaring in the depths of his eyes as his bloodline power spurred into
motion.
Golden scales rippled into existence across his right arm, pulsing with more power than ever before. He
could feel his blood overflowing with strength.
1169
After the scales had spread up his arm, they continued past his shoulder to his collarbone, and then down
his torso’s right side. The right portion of his neck was not left excluded.
His blood essence stretched beyond his body and enveloped his comrades in a bid to protect them.
1170
Tang Wulin himself found this phenomenon strange, but dismissed it. With a cold snort, he dispelled
some of the black dragon’s crushing pressure. Now that Xie Xie was surrounded by Tang Wulin’s blood
essence, he was finally able to regain his composure.
Though Xie Xie could not perceive Tang Wulin’s blood essence, he felt an unshakeable sense of security
standing next to him. As long as he was next to Tang Wulin, everything would be okay.
“Huh.” Shen Yi appeared from around the corner of a stone pillar, an elderly man following behind her.
The old man wore a dark-green robe, his face the very definition of surprise. He nodded in approval when
he saw Tang Wulin. “Not bad. He has the potential of a little monster. It has been many years since I’ve
last seen someone capable of withstanding the Gold-eyed Black Dragon King’s pressure.”
Unknown to class zero, the mural above them was painted by a Title Douluo who specialized in painting.
However, the only reason it could invoke such terror in their hearts was because it was painted with one
drop of blood from the strongest soul beast in the Great Star Dou Forest, the fearsome Gold-eyed Black
Dragon King.
The drop of blood obtained from the legendary battle between the dragon and Shrek Academy’s most
powerful members.
This mural tested the spiritual power of examinees. The longer they lasted, the higher their score.
Shen Yi was also astonished. She had originally labelled Gu Yue as the most promising student of class
zero, but now, Tang Wulin had emerged as another promising student.
In the long history of this Black Dragon Hall, no one had ever used their own aura to resist the might of
the mural. Examinees had always been forced to resist it with their own strength.
“Elder Li, this trial’s score…?”
Elder Li glanced at Tang Wulin. “Give that boy full marks. As for the other three… I suppose luck is an
aspect of one’s strength. Give the rest eight points.”
“Thank you, Elder Li.” Shen Yi’s eyes lit up with joy.
Without needing to be told, the four students turned to the elder and bowed.
The elder smiled humbly. “I’m just giving face to that old fellow, Zhuo Shi. It doesn’t change the fact that
you were all late!” He made to leave, but turned back once more to give Tang Wulin an approving nod
before walking off. His actions were incomprehensible.
1171
“The exam is split into many trials. Each trial has a maximum score of ten points, but to pass you need a
minimum of six and your points are totalled at the end of the exams. Points will be deducted for failed
sections and added for full-score sections. So actually, your luck was pretty good for the first section.”
Shen Yi nodded in satisfaction.
“Follow me.”
We’re done the first trial already?
Xie Xie gave Tang Wulin a thumbs up. They had only realized then that the trial tested their spiritual
power. The greater their spiritual power, the longer they could endure the pressure.
Although Xie Xie’s spiritual power surpassed the norm, he still fell flat compared to Shrek’s standard; if
not for Tang Wulin, he would have failed this trial.
Gu Yue’s score could have been higher, but it would’ve been impossible for Xu Xiaoyan and him to get
eight points.
The realization that they had just passed their first trial hit them hard, and they subconsciously moved to
assume their battle formation as they walked. Tang Wulin stood at the front as the spear head, Xie Xie
slightly behind him, while Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue were in the backlines.
After passing through a corridor, they arrived in another hall. Shen Yi stopped and spun around to face
the four students. “Wait here. The second trial will begin in a moment.”
She left without explaining the content of the next trial. It was already generous of Shrek Academy to let
them to take the exam despite being late. Unlike the other examinees, they did not need to line up and as
such could only power through the trials without resting.
With a glance, Tang Wulin signalled to Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan, who then immediately sat down cross-
legged and began meditating. They were a bit spent after resisting the spiritual pressure of the previous
trial.
Gu Yue, however, shook her head, indicating she was fine.
At that moment, the hall darkened as if night had descended.
But it was just noon! It’s too soon for it to be night time!
Mysterious silver lights lit up on the ground. They wove together, presenting a dazzling scene while the
night sky painted on the domed roof transformed into a boundless expanse of space that seemed almost
impossibly real.
Gu Yue’s brows jumped in surprise while Tang Wulin roused the barely rested Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan.
1172
The silver pattern on the floor gradually faded away. At that moment, it was as if they were floating in the
starry sky of a magical world.
“Hold hands!” Tang Wulin ordered as he grabbed Xie Xie with one hand and Gu Yue with the other. Gu
Yue held Xu Xiaoyan’s hand and she, in turn, took Xie Xie’s, completing the circle.
Two purple rings rose beneath Tang Wulin as Bluesilver Grass burst from his body to wrap them all in a
protective barrier.
Without knowing what the enemy was, this was the only action he could take. Once their safety was
secured, they would have leeway to formulate a response plan.
Suddenly, their surroundings changed.
Light appeared in the still night. Now, however, they found themselves in a large space.
Where are we?
Just as they thought this, a deafening roar broke the air and the tyrannical pressure slammed into them.
A soul beast appeared before them, a monstrous thing over ten meters long and five meters tall. Two
horns jutted out of its skull, one slightly longer than the other. Its skin looked as tough as armor, encasing
its scarlet eyes.
“It’s an Earth Demon Rhinoceros. It should be at least three-thousand-years,” Xie Xie said solemnly.
They had never encountered such a beast in the spirit ascension platform since it wasn’t an inhabitant of
the forest, but a lord of the savanna.
Although it was not as mighty as the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear of the forest, its strength was not to be
underestimated.
“Its attribute is earth,” Gu Yue judged.
Tang Wulin remained silent, only making a few hand signals.
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan turned around and ran to open up distance while Xie Xie rushed to the side.
Sparkling strands of Bluesilver Grass bound their waists, connecting the four teammates. In a flash of
golden light, a small snake appeared on Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Goldlight had grown much since three years ago. It was about half a meter in length and as thick as a
chestnut now. Meanwhile, its golden scales had transformed and appeared similar to those on Tang
Wulin’s right arm, thicker and sharper than before.
1173
Goldlight slithered down his left arm and coiled around his forearm, its eyes sparkling gold.
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros let out another thundering roar and pawed the ground twice before
charging at Tang Wulin.
Rather than fear, Tang Wulin felt his blood rouse and shouted in unstoppable excitement This was the
perfect opportunity to test his growth after breaking the second seal!
Which was why, instead of retreating, he charged forward to clash head on with the beast!
Xie Xie had positioned himself to the side at that moment, while a yellow light blossomed on the ground
in front of the rhinoceros.
The earth softened as Gu Yue gestured with hands enveloped in yellow light. Not only could the earth
element be used to harden the ground, it could also create a marsh.
The crimson eyes of the Earth Demon Rhinoceros were full of bloodthirst. Just before it fell prey to the
marsh, a yellow light appeared beneath its feet and the earth hardened again. Without slowing down, it
continued to charge at Tang Wulin.
1174
Tang Wulin shot forward like a rocket, activating Bluesilver Impaling Array as he propelled himself into
the air.
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros charged straight into his array, its large and thick body barely restrained
for a moment.
Tang Wulin took advantage of the opening to edge closer and, drawing all his strength into his fist,
punched it right in the face.
The rhinoceros roared, lowering its horns to counter the fist.
In terms of strength, the Earth Demon Rhinoceros would rank in the top three among soul beasts of the
same level. The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, however, would only rank in the top ten.
Bang!
It was like being hit by a train. Tang Wulin flew back like a cannonball, his entire arm numb from the
impact. Still, he flung a strand of Bluesilver Grass to bind the rhinoceros’s neck like a lasso.
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros also recoiled from the clash. Although it hadn’t been hurt, Tang Wulin was
proud of his achievement. After all, the Earth Demon Rhinoceros was feared for its sheer brutal strength!
Tang Wulin took the opportunity to survey his surroundings while midair. This place reminded him of
the beast arenas of old; a place where people with courage and riches gathered, a place where soul
masters fought each other or soul beasts, a place that seduced others with the promise great rewards.
And this place felt the same.
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros’s strength was formidable, its defense surpassinged even that of the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. All it lacked was attack power.
He pulled hard on a strand of Bluesilver Grass and, like a compressed spring, he went flying through the
air as the tension released in a burst of muscle and adrenaline. Xie Xie, positioned at the rhinoceros’s side,
chose this moment to act. His second soul ring lit up as he activated Light Dragon Storm.
With his rich combat experience, Xie Xie pinpointed the rhinoceros’s head as its weakest point. The best
target.
Agility-type soul masters had the most explosive attacks among their peers. Xie Xie was no exception.
1175
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros twitched in its effort to pursue Tang Wulin, giving Xie Xie the perfect
opportunity to strike. He took it.
Though such an attack could not breach the rhinoceros’s thick skin and even thicker defenses, It still
stung. This was enough to accomplish Xie Xie’s objective.
Grunting in pain, the rhinoceros raised its right foot and stomped. Tang Wulin, still in mid flight, grabbed
the strand connecting to Xie Xie and pulled him into the air.
Boom!
Yellow light exploded outward as the rhinoceros’s foot descended, only dissipating after traveling for
twenty-five meters in radius. A little more and it would have reached Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan.
It was War Stomp, an attack soul skill that possessed formidable paralysis effects.
Tang Wulin had been quick enough to evade it, but Xie Xie was one step too late as he lost control of his
body to a numb sensation. He urged his soul power into motion, circulating it throughout his body.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin landed on the rhinoceros’s head. Golden scales ripped across his skin as his arm
transformed into his supreme golden dragon claw.
Among all the elements, earth had the strongest defense and stability. Rarely could the other subdue it; as
such, the biggest obstacle in defeating an Earth Demon Rhinoceros was breaking its stalwart defense.
Even so, this posed no problem for Tang Wulin. As long as he could penetrate its hide, then his golden
dragon claw’s crushing effect would take care of the rest. The rhinoceros’s defeat was only a matter of
time.
However, something unexpected happened.
The instant his golden dragon claw materialized, his body blazed with heat as fire seared his blood. His
two purple soul rings vanished.
And in their place, a golden soul ring appeared.
A golden soul ring?
Both Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue were dumbstruck by this unprecedented scene, completely forgetting to
prepare their soul skills. Even Xie Xie, who was planning for a second assault from the air, gaped at the
sight.
The golden soul ring shone with resplendent light, showering Tang Wulin in a splendid gold. No longer
were the scales on his arm and the claw a dull color. Now, they dazzled brighter than a diamond.
A powerful aura of of blood essence gathered around him while his body swelled with power.
1176
Bang!
The Earth Demon Rhinoceros threw its head back, hurling Tang Wulin off.
Too preoccupied with the changes in his body, Tang Wulin missed his opportunity to attack. He only
managed to raise his scaled arm to block the rhinoceros’s horn.
This time, he neither trembled nor did his arm go weak from the impact.
Confused, he took in the golden glow of his body. Gu Yue called out, “Be careful!”
Yellow light surged in his direction, earth spikes following in its wake. Having just landed on the ground,
he braced himself for the onslaught.
Yet, a strange scene played out. Just as the earth spikes stabbed him, the golden light merged with his
skin and he was sent flying into the air, unharmed.
Tang Wulin groaned as the impact ran through, but he quickly came to a realization.
That golden light strengthened my body?
Is this the surprise Old Tang spoke of?
With no time left to ponder, he spun in mid air and grabbed the strand of Bluesilver Grass wrapped
around the rhinoceros’s head, diving down like a hawk.
His reinforcements finally arrived. Still in flight, Xie Xie split into three clones that headed for the
rhinoceros. Another set of three shadows followed behind them, hidden from sight.
The strongest suit of his Shadow Dragon Dagger was its ability to stay hidden within the shadows. In this
hairbreadth of a second, Xie Xie displayed the full might of both of his third soul skills, combining them
into Twin Dragon Clones!
Both Light Dragon Clones and Shadow Dragon Clones could create three clones each, a total of six clones.
Each one zipped toward the soul beast, assaulting it from a different angle.
Two of them attacked head-on, aiming straight for the eyes. No matter how strong the skin, the eyes
would be weak points.
As if understanding this, the Earth Demon Rhinoceros used its thick eyelids to shield against Xie Xie’s
barrage.
Because the Twin Dragon Clones required maximum control and soul power, Xie Xie was unable to utilize
other soul skills simultaneously; but he didn’t need to. The disruptive effect of six clones attacking at the
same instance was enough.
1177
Without pausing, Xu Xiaoyan activated Starlight Shackles beneath the rhinoceros, binding it in place. The
chains prevented the rhinoceros from charging at the two girls. Despite being effective for just an instant,
the shackles had upset the soul beast’s center of gravity and sent it toppling.
Stars littered the sky. Though it was just an illusion, such a sight was enough to set off her soul
abilities.Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Ice Staff accepted the night as fact, granting her the absolute control of
her Starlight Shackles.
1178
Chapter 257 – Bloodline Soul Skill: Golden
Dragon Body
Chapter 257 – Bloodline Soul Skill: Golden Dragon Body
If Xu Xiaoyan’s soul skill could restrain even an expert of Wu Zhangkong’s level, it was pointless to even
mention the Earth Demon Rhinoceros.
Despite her attack being ready, Gu Yue did not launch it. Instead, she recalled her soul power and soul
rings.
After Xu Xiaoyan recovered from her initial surprise, she created an opening with her Starlight Shackles.
Tang Wulin did not let this chance slip away and swiftly remounted the rhinoceros’s head.
His resplendent golden dragon claw descended upon the rhinoceros’s nape.
The rhinoceros’s defenses were strong, and Tang Wulin didn’t know if his claw could penetrate its skull.
Since its neck was a significantly weaker in comparison, it was the next best target.
The moment his claw touched the beast’s skin, the golden light clinging to his body converged on it,
bathing it in a magnificent glow.
The crushing effect of his claw immediately activated, instantly shattering the rhinoceros’s outer armor of
skin and creating a breach for him to thrust his claw into.
A moment later, the Earth Demon Rhinoceros collapsed with a loud rumble. Tang Wulin had severed its
spine, seizing both its control over its body… and its life.
It’s really strong. As Tang Wulin stared at his sparkling claw that lacked even the tiniest of bloodstains, he
felt a flurry of emotions.
He had reaped many benefits from breaking the second seal.
First was this mysterious golden soul ring that seemed to appear when he unleashed his golden dragon
claw. If Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass consumed his soul power, then this golden soul ring consumed his
physical strength and blood essence.
His golden dragon claw no longer used up his soul power, but he could feel his blood essence drain away
to sustain it. If he used up all of his blood essence, however… he would get hungry.
As a result of that change, Tang Wulin could now sustain his golden dragon claw for longer periods of
time. It also became stronger, while the golden scales amplified Tang Wulin’s strength even further. In
1179
addition to that, the scales now covered the entire right side of his body, greatly strengthening the parts
they covered.
All of this was a substantial improvement. He wouldn’t have been able to slaughter this Earth Demon
Rhinoceros so easily without it.
In the back of Tang Wulin’s mind, he vaguely knew that the name of the golden soul ring’s soul skill was
Golden Dragon Body.
Golden Dragon Body increased Tang Wulin’s strength, speed, attack power, and defense as an all-around
ability amplifier. However, it increased his strength the most. This was made clear by how he was able to
go toe-to-toe against the Earth Demon Rhinoceros without backing down.
Of course, Xu Xiaoyan’s Starlight Shackles played a huge role in his swift kill. Without its absolute
restraining power, he wouldn’t have had a chance to kill the rhinoceros in one attack while facing the
many soul skills it possessed.
Just as he started reviewing the battle, the beast arena faded away, returning everything to darkness.
The stars in the sky warped, giving everyone a short bout of dizziness before their vision became clear
again.
The four stood face to face with one another, hands joined together, just like before. It seemed as though
everything they just experienced had been an illusion.
They had experienced fighting in an illusory world during their time in the spirit ascension platform, but
that had only been possible through the usage of sophisticated technology! Yet this place was not like the
spirit ascension platform. It felt different here… truly strange.
They couldn’t fathom the magic behind it, but they were awestruck nonetheless!
Shen Yi reappeared before them, her expression stranger than ever.
The beast arena was the second trial of Shrek Academy’s entrance exam.
The strength and number of soul beasts in the trial varied depending on the number of participants.
Surviving for one minute was the minimum requirement for passing the trial, while harming the beasts
awarded bonus points.
Shen Yi had purposefully neglected to tell them the minimum requirement to pass this trial, but she had
never imagined that they would be so fierce.
They had faced an Earth Demon Rhinoceros after all! Even for her, it would’ve been annoying to kill one
with over three thousand years of cultivation without her battle armor. The rhinoceros’s defenses were
simply too strong.
1180
Yet these kids had slaughtered it! She wondered whether Tang Wulin’s claw would still be able to
penetrate the rhinoceros’s defenses if it had been a bit stronger. Furthermore, there was the mystery of
his golden soul ring. No matter how she looked at it, the boy had to have twin martial souls. But surely
Wu Zhangkong would have mentioned such a thing to her.
“The results for second trial, the beast arena: Tang Wulin, ten points; Xie Xie, ten points; Gu Yue, eight
points; Xu Xiaoyan, ten points.”
“Wow, how did we score so high?” Xie Xie asked in surprise. He hadn’t expected to score a full ten points.
Shen Yi nodded. “You scored highly because you killed the Earth Demon Rhinoceros together. The criteria
for passing didn’t involve killing it, so even Gu Yue, who didn’t attack it, got a high score. We shall now
continue. Follow me.”
As she led the way,Shen Yi’s heart welled with expectation. These kids really match Shrek’s motto.
They’re like little monsters.
Their combat ability is high, and in addition to good teamwork, they are capable of remaining calm during
battle.
Shen Yi was perceptive. She had seen that not a single one of the four had panicked during their battle
against the Earth Demon Rhinoceros. Gu Yue was the calmest of them all, but the rest had excitement in
their eyes!
Xie Xie had even spoken the Earth Demon Rhinceros’s name out loud, meaning all of them knew how
formidable the beast was. Even with that knowledge, they did not cower back. Confident in their strength,
they rose to the challenge. It was clear they had faced tougher foes before.
Senior brother, it seems you’ve made sure to give them a lot of combat experience!
In contrast to Shen Yi’s feelings of admiration, Tang Wulin furrowed his brow, overcome by confusion. He
shot Gu Yue an inquisitive look, and she nodded in response.
Although they had scored well in the last two trials, Tang Wulin couldn’t relax. Their exam would
continue, all of it administered in one go without giving them time to rest.
With their current cultivation base, their soul power would be severely limited without any chances to
meditate. They didn’t know how many more trials there were, but at this rate, their soul power would
definitely be exhausted.
Fortunately, Tang Wulin now wielded a powerful bloodline soul ring in addition to his martial soul.
However, Xu Xiaoyan had used one-third of her soul power to restrain the Earth Demon Rhinoceros for a
split second with her Starlight Shackles. If he had been any slower in finishing it off, even more of her soul
power would have been consumed.
1181
He had looked at Gu Yue to check on her condition, and her nod told him that she was alright.
After the last two trials, all four of them understood just what sort of entrance exam Shrek Academy had.
Many more unknown trials awaited them. This was just the beginning.
Shen Yi pulled a sliding door open and brought them to a space between the stone buildings. This was the
site of the third trial.
A series of gates sat in rows, one after another, with at least a hundred covering the area in total. The
number of gates in each row varied.
These gates were called guillotine gates. Each gate had a gigantic, two-meter wide, one-meter tall, half-a-
meter thick guillotine blade. With such an enormous blade, even a full-grown cow would instantly be split
in half.
“The third trial tests your ability to adapt. Once I tell you to get ready, you will have one minute to
prepare. Once I shout for you to begin, you will have to pass through all of the gates. If you finish within
thirty seconds, you get six points. For every three seconds you finish early, you get an additional point.
For every three seconds you’re late, you will lose one point. There are two things you need to know about
this trial. First, the closer you are to each gate, the faster its guillotine will fall. Since these are real
guillotines, you will die if they strike you. Second, you can get a negative score for this trial. If you can’t
even pass this trial, then forget about taking the later trials. Raise the guillotines!”
When she finished speaking, she gestured to the side, and the clank of metal resounded as the guillotine
blades began to rise.
The front-most gate’s guillotine fell with a booming clang, sparks erupting from it as it thudded into the
recess below. The sound struck terror into the students’ hearts. Then, the blade rose back up and
descended again…
1182
Following the first guillotine blade, the rest began falling one after another, a metal clamor filling the air.
“Get ready. The one-minute countdown begins now.” Without giving Tang Wulin and the others even a
moment to digest the situation, Shen Yi began counting down.
The gears of Tang Wulin’s mind began turning. “We need to cross through the guillotine gates within
thirty seconds. The shortest path has six gates… Gu Yue, test the power of the guillotine blades.”
Having a cool head was essential to passing such trials.
While Xie Xie was eager to speed through the gates, Xu Xiaoyan stared at them pale-faced.
Gu Yue was just as calm as usual, and following Tang Wulin’s order, she held out her hand and turned her
palm to the sky. Blue light condensed in her hand, forming a two-meter long icicle that she shot through
the bottom of the guillotine.
Clang!
The guillotine blade fell, instantly turning most of the icicle into a fine powder while splitting the thickest
part of it into two.
“The descent of one blade produces about three thousand kilograms of force,” Gu Yue announced. Her
precise analysis was only possible because of her spiritual connection with the elements.
“Can you do it?” Tang Wulin asked.
“I can protect one person,” Gu Yue responded.
“How about you, Xie Xie?”
Leaping from the ground, Xie Xie said, “I’m fine.”
Just as Tang Wulin was about the state their plan, Gu Yue said, “How about I protect Xu Xiaoyan and you
carry me on your back. It shouldn’t be a problem with your physical strength. Xie Xie can then follow
right behind us. That should work.”
Tang Wulin considered it for a moment. The plan he thought up would have Gu Yue and Xie Xie pass
through the gates by themselves while he carried Xu Xiaoyan. It was the most logical plan. Gu Yue’s
arrangement would also work, but he felt that there was something strange about it, so he eyed her
suspiciously.
1183
A slight blush appeared on Gu Yue’s face, but she quickly returned to normal.
“Ten… nine… eight…”
Shen Yi had begun the final countdown. They only had a few seconds left before the trial started.
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath. There was no time left to change the plan. Gu Yue approached his
back and quickly mounted him. With a wave of her hand, green lights enveloped Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and
Xu Xiaoyan.
Paralyzed by fear, she just stared at the guillotines.
“Xiaoyan, don’t be afraid,” Gu Yue said. “You go first. I’ll use the earth element to hold the guillotine blades
up and we’ll follow right behind you. All you have to do is run through quickly.”
Xu Xiaoyan clenched her jaw and nodded.
“Three… two… one… begin!”
With Shen Yi’s declaration, the third trial began.
Gu Yue chanted quietly, her hands raised toward the sky. She only managed to stay pressed close to Tang
Wulin’s back by using her legs. They straddled his waist tightly, his hands gripping the flesh of her thighs.
A yellow light flashed as a stone pillar shot up underneath the first gate.
Clang!
The blade hurtled into the stone pillar, crashing against it. The pillar shook as cracks webbed throughout
its stone.
“Quickly!” Gu Yue shouted.
In that instant, Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes became resolute. After all these years together, she had come to
completely trust in her teammates. She leaned forward and dashed through the first gate, joining Xie Xie
who had flashed through it earlier.
With Gu Yue clinging to his back, Tang Wulin went through last. However, right when he passed directly
underneath the guillotine, the stone pillar suddenly collapsed.
The gigantic guillotine blade plunged downward!
Gu Yue shut her eyes tightly, arms wrapped tightly around Tang Wulin’s neck as if she had no intention of
leaving him.
Her heart was racing, probably because of the tense situation.
1184
Tang Wulin, however, only felt her drawing closer to him, her arms and legs wrapped around his neck
and waist.
Faced with the incoming blade, Tang Wulin showed neither fear nor joy.
Isn’t this just three thousand kilograms of force? And it has even been weakened by the stone pillar.
Tang Wulin raised his right hand, his blood roaring as his golden dragon claw appeared. He thrust his
arm above him, struck the enormous blade…
…and held it aloft.
From her position on the sidelines, Shen Yi was dumbstruck
She had witnessed countless students face this trial in the past. Each and every one of them approached it
differently, yet this was the first time she had seen someone brazenly grab the blade!
That blade weighs over a thousand kilograms! With gravity added to that, that should’ve been over three
thousand kilograms of force!
He can’t…
Shen Yi nearly shut her eyes subconsciously. She was afraid of the bloody scene she anticipated.
But… of course that didn’t happen.
Clang!
Tang Wulin easily caught the blade, only squatting a bit to compensate for the force.
“Up!” he shouted, his right arm filling with strength as fiercely pushed it up. Holding it high in the air, he
stepped through the first gate with Gu Yue on his back.
“Boss, are you even human!?” Xie Xie stared at Tang Wulin in horror.
On the other hand, shock showed in Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes, forcing her fear into the back seat.
“Gu Yue, you don’t need to do anything else. I can do this by myself.”
Now that he had experienced the strength of the guillotine himself, Tang Wulin was confident. He walked
toward the second gate with large strides.
As the blade dropped, he held up his hand once more and grabbed it. He pushed the blade back up, letting
Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie pass through before him and Gu Yue.
1185
Tang Wulin and his golden dragon claw treated the dreaded guillotine blades like toys. He held up each
and every one of them easily.
The four of them soon passed through six gates, the shortest distance possible.
Shen Yi was speechless.
This kid is looking more and more like a monster! This trial was supposed to test their ability to adapt,
their reaction times, and their courage!
Against such terrifying guillotines, with only a minute to plan, the ability to adapt quickly was essential to
passing the trial. Furthermore, such adaptability could only be founded in courage.
Many students who had what it took to pass the trial relied on things such as speed and strength.
However, the enormous guillotines struck fear into these examinees who were under fifteen years old,
leaving many of them too scared to move even an inch.
For the students of class zero, this trial had been exceptionally easy, but for most examinees, it was the
hardest trial of them all!
With their time limited and their courage tested, many could not make it through the trial within the time
limit.
Even if examinees were the elite of the elites that major cities recommended, the first trial eliminated a
majority of them because their spiritual power was usually just too weak. In comparison, most examinees
passed the second trial since it was a simple battle. As for the third trial, over half of the remaining
examinees were usually weeded out due to their lack of courage in the face of death.
Examinees would normally go through the gates one at a time since they usually couldn’t formulate a
plan of cooperation in the one minute given. Furthermore, there was the question of whether their
courage, adaptability, and judgement were up to par. It was only because Tang Wulin possessed all of
these qualities in excess that the third trial was so easy for his team.
In such a trial, Tang Wulin single-handedly dealt with everything! The trial’s difficulty had never crossed
his mind. The entire time, he just focused on passing.
His courage wasn’t even tested here. Even if it were, he had never lacked it. If he had, then he wouldn’t
have been able to decisively shield Gu Yue from a soul fusion skill with his own body.
As for the rest of his team, they rode his coattails to the finish line.
It was as if he were a propping up the heavens.
Shen Yi called out their final time. “Fourteen seconds!”
1186
Tang Wulin swung his arm a bit, flexing his shoulder as he withdrew his claw and his hand returned to
normal.
1187
Tang Wulin was quite pleased with the results of this trial. Apart from himself, who had called upon his
blood essence and soul power, his team conserved almost all of their energy.
Now that the third trial was over, Tang Wulin understood how crucial it was to ration soul power for the
upcoming trials. If they didn’t, they wouldn’t be able to last until the end.
He had stopped Gu Yue from exercising control over the elements precisely to conserve her soul power.
As the strongest of the four, she was better suited for handling the later trials. Tang Wulin took the brunt
of the earlier ones.
“You all scored ten points.” Shen Yi strained herself to maintain a mask of tranquility, promptly leading
the way to the next test after announcing the results.
She had harbored some worry for these kids in her heart, since taking these trials consecutively without
rest would be tough, but now it was apparent she had been anxious for nothing. They had scored well on
the first three, and even got full-marks on the third and hardest test. Although they didn’t break any
records for speed, they were the only ones in history to have dominated the trial. That Tang Wulin really
deserves to be class zero’s captain! No wonder the talented Gu Yue submits to him so willingly.
“You can get down now,” Tang Wulin said, patting Gu Yue’s arms that were wrapped around his neck.
Gu Yue buried her head into his back, clinging on to him, pretending as if she hadn’t heard his words.
Confused, Tang Wulin asked anxiously, “Did you get injured back then?”
Gu Yue shook her head softly and under her breath said, “J-just carry me for a bit longer. I’m a bit scared.”
Both Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan pulled strange faces as they watched the two from the sidelines. What is
there for Gu Yue to be afraid of? Does she even understand the meaning of fear? In the two bystander’s
eyes, Gu Yue was unaffected by such things, a paragon of indifference. Besides maintaining good
relationships with her teammates, she would ignore everyone else. She looked at all strangers with cold,
apathetic eyes.
In the past three years, she hadn’t interacted much with Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, or Xu Xiaoyan. Whenever
she had a day off, she would bury herself at the Spirit Pagoda. Yet, for some reason, after the start of the
Shrek Academy entrance exams, she seemed to warm up a bit. More precisely, she became warmer
toward Tang Wulin. The change was quite obvious, and now it was even clearer.
Just what is going on here?
1188
What they didn’t know was that currently, in Gu Yue’s mind, there was the image of a naked Tang Wulin
soaking in the bathtub, golden mist lingering around his toned body. His muscles shimmered in the moist,
wet steam. Although she had gotten just a glimpse of his sculpted assets, it was engraved in her
memories, anything and everything. It was at that precise moment that toward Tang Wulin began
changing.
Gu Yue’s legs were wrapped around Tang Wulin too tightly for him to peel her off. He resigned himself to
carrying her.
While Gu Yue’s heart pounded, Tang Wulin’s face grew crimson by the second. Though they were still
young, the differences between boys and girls were already becoming apparent, making their marks.
Tang Wulin’s figure was not bulky, but sturdy and lean. On the other hand, Gu Yue’s body was soft, and
softness brought toughness, a sweet scent hanging over her form. As he carried her, locks of her hair fell
onto his face, tickling him.
Once they re-entered the building, they proceeded through another corridor, climbed up the stairs, and
finally reached the building’s second floor. The walls and ceilings were pure white with gold lines etched
into them, as if to portray something.
“Those are… soul device blueprints?” Xu Xiaoyan asked. She had chosen mecha designer for her
secondary profession, and as such she could instantly recognize what these golden lines represented.
Why are they decorating the walls with soul device blueprints? Tang Wulin couldn’t make sense of the
complex diagrams. If his spiritual power was weaker, then perhaps he may have gone dizzy just staring at
the diagrams.
hey entered a large room as he was in mid-thought. Shen Yi pointed to some chairs on the side. “Wait
here. I’m going to go get this trial’s administrators. This trial will test your personal strength. Only one of
your specialties will be examined, so consider carefully what you will present. Your greatest specialty is
directly related to your strength.” Finished speaking, she about-faced and left.
“Our specialty?” Xie Xie was at a loss.
Gu Yue finally got down from Tang Wulin’s back and sat cross-legged first, meditating and not uttering a
word.
Tang Wulin took a seat beside her. “This trial is pretty simple. Our specialty is just our greatest strength
as a soul master. For example, Xie Xie, you’re an agility-type soul master, so you just need to show the
limit of your speed. You just need to embody what it means to be an agility-type soul master. Of course,
you’re not a normal one since you have twin martial souls, so I think you should show off both: a
combination of speed and your twin martial souls. It should be the same for everyone else, so just show
them what you’re best at.”
1189
Xu Xiaoyan furrowed her brows. “Captain, then what should I do? My full potential only comes up at
night.”
Tang Wulin flashed a wry smile. “You’ll just have to make do by describing it with words. You already
used it during the second trial, so it shouldn’t be hard to find proof. It should be fine as long as you
explain your ability thoroughly. As long as you’re speaking the truth, I don’t think they’ll demand you to
show it.”
Xu Xiaoyan’s expression eased. “I got it.”
Tang Wulin said, “Alright, rest as much as you can everyone. This is a rare opportunity.” He closed his
eyes in an instant and began meditating the moment he finished speaking.
The strength of his blood essence was closely related to his soul power. The greater his soul power, the
mightier his blood essence. With no food in sight, his only option was to recover his soul power.
However, they weren’t given much time to rest. Not even five minutes later, Shen Yi returned with three
people in tow. Two were middle-aged while the third was an elderly lady.
The elderly lady held a walking stick in her hand, her gait unsteady as she walked over to a long table and
took a seat. The two middle-aged men treated her with respect, sitting down on each side of her after she
was seated. This left Shen Yi to stand on the side.
The old lady scrutinized the still-meditating four examinees across from her, who were unaware of the
three’s arrival.
A smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, she said in a hoarse voice, “These kids sure know how to
make the most of their time. Alright then, Little Yiyi, tell them we’re beginning.”
“Yes, Elder Cai.” Shen Yi showed no discontent at how the old lady addressed her, and instead, answered
deferentially. She took quick steps toward the four examinees to wake them up.
“This trial’s administrators are here now.” Shen Yi asked, “Which of you will go first?”
Tang Wulin studied his teammates as he considered. Since they were a team of four, he had to determine
the best method for the whole group, especially since the first to go up would likely leave the deepest
impression. The order they went in was crucial. The first to proceed needed to go with a bang.
“Xie Xie, you’re up first.” After announcing his decision, he shifted over to Xie XIe’s side and whispered a
few words into his ear.
“Okay.” Xie Xie nodded then stood up, walking to the center of the room.
“Hello teachers,” he said as he bowed deeply to the three examiners.
1190
The old lady chuckled. “Kid, go on and begin. You only have once chance, so show me what you’re best at.”
“Yes,” Xie Xie answered respectfully while three soul rings appeared beneath him.
Two yellow and one purple, the three soul rings twinkled in the air. A moment later, his third soul ring,
the sole purple one, lit up.
His body blurred into three identical clones standing side-by-side. They couldn’t be differentiated by the
naked eye.
The three Xie Xie’s bowed to the teachers, then, in an instant, their figures became transparent as they
dashed off in separate directions with bizarre steps. Each one held a Light Dragon Dagger.
The air hissed as each of the daggers sliced through the air. The slashes grew faster, blurred, until each of
the three figures seemed like a thrashing whirlwind. The clones flitted around the area, the wind raging
as they fought an imaginary opponent at the eye of the hurricane.
The two middle-aged teachers were astonished. Using their soul power to envelop the arena, they could
tell that these invisible clones were tangible existences!
1191
Soul skills that produce clones weren’t anything special, and were actually a common sight among agility-
type soul masters. Three clones were fairly impressive, but still couldn’t be considered much to Shrek
Academy. Six clones, however, were a different story, especially since half of them were invisible.
Thirty seconds later, the three clones merged back into one figure. Sweat dripped from Xie Xie’s forehead
as he bowed to the three teachers three times. “I’m finished with my performance.”
The old lady looked at him with interest. “Kid, your twin martial souls are similar to one another,
correct?”
“Yes, that’s right.” Xie Xie wasn’t surprised at the elder’s insight into his secret. This was Shrek Academy
after all!
The old lady nodded. “Not bad, but you still lack control. You’ve only scratched the surface of the Tang
Sect’s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Don’t try to rush progress and don’t bite off more than you can
chew. Refine your Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track more before giving all of your clones the same
abilities. Furthermore, your spiritual power is too weak at the moment. It’s impossible for you to have
complete control over three clones at once. Focus on strengthening your spiritual power first. If you can
reach the Spirit Sea realm within three years, your future will be boundless.”
Xie Xie had been quite proud of himself. With his Twin Dragon Clones, each one utilizing Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track against one target, he considered himself quite formidable.
However, he couldn’t say a single word to refute the old lady’s criticism. She had hit each nail right on the
head, pinpointing each and every one of his weaknesses.
Xie Xie happily bowed once more, his head nearly dipping below his knees. Admiration welled from the
bottom of his heart.
“Thank you for your guidance. I will do my best to improve myself.”
“Mn.” The old lady nodded. “Next.”
Xie Xie returned to the others in humiliation, shoulders drooping and his face bitter. The next person to
go up was Xu Xiaoyan. Similar to Xie Xie, she had received some instructions from Tang Wulin.
“What’s wrong with you? Are you depressed?” Tang Wulin asked Xie Xie softly.
Xie Xie laughed bitterly in response. “That’s right! I originally thought I was pretty amazing, but I don’t
think I did too well in this trial.”
1192
Tang Wulin smiled calmly. “It’s fine. Actually, I think it’s the opposite. I bet you scored quite highly. That
grandmother is clearly the central figure among the three teachers. If she thought you were rotten wood
that couldn’t be carved, would she have given you so much advice? Besides, we’re students! We came to
Shrek to learn. What would be the point of coming if we already know everything?”
Xie Xie was dumbstruck.
That’s right! I’m not horrible, that grandmother was just telling me how to make future progress!
Tang Wulin patted him on the leg. “Let’s watch.”
Xu Xiaoyan stood in the center of the room and bowed to the three teachers.
“You may start,” the old lady said.
“My sincerest apologies to the three examiners” Xu Xiaoyan said. “I am unable to show you my specialty
because it is still daytime. My martial soul is different at night. From a certain perspective, I can be
considered a monster of a soul master. That is why I have come to Shrek.”
Moving the examiners with words alone was not an easy task. Tang Wulin knew this, so he had instructed
her to immediately point out her uniqueness. Being a “monster” was Shrek’s motto. Calling herself one
would instantly draw the attention of the examiners.
“Oh? Then how are you different at night?” the examiner on the old lady’s left asked.
Xu Xiaoyan summoned her ice staff and grabbed it with her right hand, two yellow soul rings rising as she
did so. “During the day, my martial soul is just the Ice Staff, which excels at controlling the battlefield and
long-ranged attacks. At night, I gain the power of starlight, and my martial soul transforms into the
Starwheel Ice Staff, changing my soul skills.”
A spark of excitement appeared in the old lady’s eyes. “I know of the Starwheel Ice Staff. It came from the
Xu family long ago, but not many of them had it. Your surname is Xu?”
The old lady’s words took Xu Xiaoyan by surprise. “That’s right! You know about my family?”
The old lady smiled calmly. “There are very few things in the world of soul masters that Shrek doesn’t
know about. You can go back now.”
Xu Xiaoyan gaped at her. “But I’m not done explaining.”
The old lady’s brow wrinkled. “Since I know about your origins, why wouldn’t I know about the absolute
control of your starlight soul skills? Now go on back to your friends.”
“Oh.” Xu Xiaoyan bowed again before leaving.
1193
Tang Wulin was already standing to welcome Xu Xiaoyan back, nodding with approval. “You did great.
Relax.”
His words of assurance caused the tension to flow out of her body. Tang Wulin walked past her toward
the center of the room.
The old lady inspected Tang Wulin curiously. “You seem quite confident!”
“Huh?” Her words caught him off guard, but he quickly realized his mistake and bowed. “Greetings to the
three examiners.”
The old lady smiled strangely. “They seem to trust you. Show me what you can do. Show me… why they
have so much faith in you.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin didn’t explain himself. He now realized that the three examiners had likely heard
everything he whispered into Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan’s ears. They were truly formidable, worthy of being
teachers of Shrek Academy!
“My speciality is power,” he said.
A golden light flashed in his eyes and his blood essence erupted outward.
In a world of his own, he could hear the sound of his blood pumping through his veins like a mighty river.
His right arm swelled with strength, golden scales covering it. Then a golden soul ring appeared.
“Ah!” Shock wiped the smile off the old lady’s face, her eyes wide at the resplendent soul ring.
Beside her, the other two examiners similarly gaped at the sight before them.
All of the colors a soul ring could be had long since been established in the world of soul masters. White
represented a ten-year soul ring, yellow meant hundred-year, purple stood for thousand-year, black
indicated ten-thousand-year, and red signified hundred-thousand-year.
Normal soul rings could be one of those five colors. However, in the entire history of the Douluo
Continent, soul rings with special colors had appeared. The appearance of such a soul ring signified
immense power.
In the history of Shrek Academy, a golden soul ring had appeared once.
Tang San of the original Shrek Seven Monsters, the founder of the Tang Sect, had killed a million-year soul
beast and obtained a golden soul ring.
Yet million-year soul rings had only appeared twice in the history of the Douluo Continent. The second
person to possess a million-year soul ring was the legendary figure that the plaza was named after, the
founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao!
1194
However, Huo Yuhao’s million-year soul ring was different from Tang San’s. His was white and could
easily be disguised as a ten-year soul ring. According to the analyses of later generations of soul masters,
Tang San’s million-year soul ring had been directly obtained from a soul beast, resulting in its golden
color. Huo Yuhao, on the other hand, had been lucky enough to fuse with the million-year Skydream
Iceworm which had slept all the way until it reached the million-year level. This was the supposed reason
for the difference in color. Although the Spirit Ice Douluo’s soul ring became very powerful, it wasn’t on
par with Tang San’s golden soul ring.
1195
After creating spirit souls, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao managed to obtain an orange-gold soul ring
somehow, one that provided multiple soul skills from a vicious spirit soul. He was truly outstanding.
Soul rings with special colors rarely appeared throughout history, and the legendary Huo Yuhao and Tang
San were the most prominent examples of people who possessed them.
In light of this, even though Tang Wulin only had a single golden soul ring, it immediately attracted
everyone’s attention.
After recovering from her surprise, the old lady furrowed her brows. “Your soul ring is quite unique. It
doesn’t seem to be made of soul power. I sense blood essence fluctuations coming from it, but your soul
power is completely serene. Just what is going on?”
“Honestly, I don’t know either,” Tang Wulin answered calmly. “I only know that my blood essence is very
powerful. I think this ability came from my bloodline, but since it granted me a soul skill, it seems to be a
type of soul ring.”
As Tang Wulin spoke, the golden ring lit up, and the roar of a dragon erupted from his body. His muscles
swelled as a layer of golden light enveloped him.
“Th-this is… Golden Dragon Body? You have the Golden Dragon bloodline?” the old lady sputtered.
Her words stunned Tang Wulin.
The name of the soul skill appeared in my mind, so how does this old lady know it? Has someone been in
a situation like mine in the past?
No. That’s not possible. She said Golden Dragon, but what’s sealed inside my body is the Golden Dragon
King. They should be two different things.
As his mind worked in overdrive to understand the situation, the old lady appeared in front of him in a
flash.
“Punch me.” The old lady stared at him with profound, thoughtful eyes.
“Punch you?” Tang Wulin hesitantly asked, clearly taken aback.
Although he knew how mighty a Shrek Academy examiner had to be, the old lady before him looked as if
she already had one foot in the grave. He doubted that she could take one of his punches.
1196
My strength surpassed five hundred kilograms long ago, but with Golden Dragon Body, I think it might be
over five thousand kilograms!
“Don’t worry about me,” the old lady said impatiently. “My old bones are quite tough. If you actually kill
me, you can just immediately enter the Sea God’s Pavilion.”
At her words, Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath and said, “Please be careful then.”
And he threw a punch at her.
Bang!
Tang Wulin suddenly felt something strike his arm, instantly slapping his punch aside.
“Have you not eaten yet?” the old lady barked in a scolding tone. “Use some strength!”
The people watching from the sidelines had clearly seen what happened. The moment Tang Wulin’s
scaled fist shot out, the old lady casually swatted it away as if it were a housefly!
Their awareness of his strength only made this sight all the more shocking. Even if it wasn’t a full-power
punch, Tang Wulin was still a dragon in human form! Yet… she simply…
Realizing what had happened, Tang Wulin felt better about punching the old lady. He sucked in a deep
breath, his belly seemingly inflating as a sharp whistling sound pierced in the air. His arms swelled with
even more power than before, their golden scales shining brilliantly. With a loud grunt, he threw all of
that power into an explosive punch directed at the old lady.
However, this punch was different. A deafening boom rumbled through the room in the wake of his fist,
even leaving a golden afterimage.
Bang!
His fist came to an abrupt halt in the old lady’s palm.
The old lady hadn’t moved an inch and was just as expressionless as before. Tang Wulin felt as if he had
struck a wall of rubber, all of his force instantly dissipating.
This…
Tang Wulin felt just as powerless as Xie Xie had. She can actually take my punch without using her
martial soul or soul power? She’s crazy strong!
“Is that all?” the old lady asked dryly. “You’re only this strong?”
The disappointment in her eyes provoked his sense of pride.
1197
“I’m even stronger than this,” he declared, preparing his fist once more. Golden tendrils of light danced
about as it transformed into a golden dragon claw.
With Golden Dragon Body activated, low rumbles could be heard radiating from his claw, as if its
oppressive magnificence alone was enough to make the air tremble.
Light flashed through the old lady’s eyes.
“Come,” she said.
Breathing in deeply, Tang Wulin hurled his third punch screaming outward.
This time he held nothing back, pouring all his strength into this punch. Unlike the second punch, his
blood howled as all of his blood essence converged on his right arm. The roar of a regal dragon filled the
air as he punched. No sonic boom accompanied his fist this time because the air itself parted before its
might.
Although the old lady remained nearly as motionless as before, this time she threw a punch of her own.
Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan saw light warp around the old lady as nine resplendent rings of light
appeared. Before they could comprehend what was happening, the two fists met.
Boom!
Flying backward like an artillery shell, Tang Wulin struck the wall twenty meters behind him, embedding
himself into it.
The old lady remained where she had been standing, unmoving. After a moment, she returned to her seat
at the table. “Next.”
“Captain!”
“Wulin!”
The members of class zero shouted in unison, immediately rushing to his side.
“I’m fine,” Tang Wulin said with a cough.
Debris tumbled from the wall as he extricated himself from it.
This wall is really thick!
Tang Wulin truly was fine. During the clash of their two fists, he felt as if he were punching a gigantic
balloon. A simply overwhelming elastic force had sent him flying into the wall.
1198
His was more than tough enough to experience being embedded into the wall and walk away unscathed,
but still, it wasn’t a pleasant experience. Those three punches had depleted him of blood essence, and
now his body felt weak.
Gu Yue helped him up. “Are you sure you’re okay?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Relax. I just need to rest for a moment and I’ll be in prime condition. Actually, I
guess I’m still a bit hungry.”
If I had a good meal right now, would my blood essence recover even faster? Too bad there isn’t any food
here.
Preoccupied with Tang Wulin’s condition, the students hadn’t seen the looks of shock painted on the
faces of Shen Yi and the other two examiners. Their jaws had dropped.
Tang Wulin sat on the chair, took in a deep breath, and began using the Mysterious Heaven Method to
adjust his soul power and recover his blood essence. His breathing was still a bit rough as his eyes flitted
toward the old lady, awe lingering within them.
Her strength is unfathomable! I don’t think that even Teacher Wu could compare!
Gu Yue walked to the center of the room, her expression somewhat grim. She did not bow like her three
classmates before her. Instead, she simply nodded. “I’m beginning now.”
Shen Yi frowned. This was the first time someone ever dared act so haughty in front of a Shrek Academy
examiner.
The old lady narrowed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. “Go on then.”
Gu Yue’s eyes sparkled as three soul rings appeared beneath her, two yellow and one purple. She flipped
her hands to form the shape of a bowl with her palms, a yellow light gathering in them a moment later.
That yellow light was steady and gentle, the characteristics of the earth element.
The earth element spun within her hands and gradually congealed into a physical form.
Elemental control. So she’s showing the strength of her spiritual power.
The three examiners instantly came to the same conclusion.
However, what happened next challenged their understanding.
Gu Yue took the ball of yellow light in her left hand, then began sculpting it with her right. Each soft touch
of her fingers created a petal, until finally, she held a yellow flower with nine petals.
1199
The nine-petaled flower spun slowly, its otherworldly nature a mesmerizing sight.
The middle-aged man on the right gave a slight nod of approval. Elemental-type martial souls were rarely
seen, and Gu Yue’s wealth of spiritual power and steadfast control over the element proved impressive.
However, this still fell within the boundaries of what was considered normal.
1200
Gu Yue suddenly reached out and grabbed the air, then slowly opened her hand to reveal sparkling
specks of blue light. They began to multiply and merge together until a spherical blue light levitated
above her palm
She’s using the water element?
Just like the earth element, Gu Yue fashioned azure water-element petals from the light ball and floated
them above the yellow earth petals. There was one less water petal than earth petals, the two layers
occasionally overlapping as they rotated in sync.
Gu Yue’s three soul rings lit up in turn, each aiding her in a specific manner.
Dual element control! What a remarkable martial soul! The two middle-aged examiners nodded in
approval.
But it didn’t end there.
Gu Yue grabbed at the air again. Strands of green light winked into existence and flew in her hand.
Wind element?
The two middle-aged examiners leaned forward in anticipation. Dual element soul masters existed in
Shrek Academy, but a soul master that wielded three elements was unprecedented!
More elements was not necessarily better; soul rings usually only affected one element at a time, and it
was difficult to control multiple elements as they exerted a greater influence on the body In fact, it was
impossible in theory for soul masters to wield so many.
The green light transformed into a whirlpool in Gu Yue’s hand, condensing into a ball of the same color. It
flew above the water petals before separating into seven petals.
This…
She can actually manipulate three elements, and with such precision and harmony! What skillful control!
Her spiritual power and comprehension of the elements must be deep!
But this was still not the end.
When Gu Yue clutched at the air once more, the examiner on the right couldn’t help but shoot out of his
seat. Even Shen Yi’s eyes widened in disbelief.
1201
She had witnessed Gu Yue use multiple elements simultaneously before, but not to this degree!
The air came alive as embers of red light gathered in Gu Yue’s palm. A blink later, a fireball stood in its
place. Despite the telltale beads of sweat rolling down her forehead, her eyes were never lost their calm.
The old lady leaned over slightly, cracks forming in her mask of indifference.
Four elements? She’s actually controlling four elements!
The difference between wielding three and four elements was an uncrossable canyon.
The Douluo Continent’s soul masters all understood that everything was composed of elements.
Moreover, earth, wind, water, and fire were the four fundamental elements that made up the world.
For her to be capable of wielding these four elements, it meant she also possessed the power of creation! .
Shrek Academy had records of a three-element soul master, but that person only reached the Soul Sage
level before he was overwhelmed by the difficulty of balancing all three elements..
Legends had it that should the four basic elements ever come into harmony, harnessing their immense
power would become possible.
And she was to wield all four elements in the entirety of Doulou Continent history!
Gu Yue’s performance won over all the examiners.
The fire in her hand trembled as all three of her soul rings lit up.
Not much of each element was used, but in order to give them each a concrete form, she needed to split
her mind into four parts, paying attention to the equilibrium between elements.
The relationships between earth and water, water and wind, and wind and fire strained her mental
faculties, with each additional one increasing the burden exponentially!
Yet, she managed to maintain this fragile balancing act!
The fire congealed into six blazing petals, blossoming above the previous ones.
The quad-colored flower slowly spun, a peculiar sight to behold.
Not to mention the examiners, even the three people most familiar with Gu Yue, the other students of
class zero, gaped at her display. Now that her elemental control was so great, she could unleash a four-
element fusion attack in battle! Of course, whether she’d have enough time to prepare one in battle was
questionable, but the fact that it was possible was a testimony to her skill.
1202
The examiners knew that Gu Yue had reached the Spirit Sea realm; otherwise, she wouldn’t have been
able to accomplish such a feat.
Still, she was not finished. Gu Yue clawed and grasped at the air for the fifth time.
This time, even the old lady couldn’t help but stand up. There’s still more?
The light beaming in through the windows became tiny golden specks, all converging in Gu Yue’s hand.
However, she did not force them into petals, but instead, spun them around the four-colored flower.
“I present this to you!” She raised her head, shooting her gaze at the elderly lady like a laser beam.
Suddenly, the flower vanished from her palm in a flash of silver light, reappearing before her target.
“Careful.” Shen Yi cried out in alarm.
No longer controlled by a soul master, the four elements composing the flower descended into chaos and
could explode at any moment!
Gu Yue was fully aware of this fact, but chose to do so through a grudge. She did not like that the woman
had harmed Tang Wulin.
The old lady’s surprise quickly dissipated and she bent her lips into a smile, waving her arm, billowing
sleeves trailing behind. A crescent moon appeared behind her, shining down upon the flower.
Nine soul rings rose from beneath her.
This time, the four students of class zero could make out their levels.
Four purple, four black, and one red. Power rolled off her body as the soul rings surrounded her.
The moment the moonlight engulfed it, the flower froze in place, as if caught in a trance. Then, ever so
slowly, it melted away. The elements returned to their origin. Ashes to ashes and dust to dust.
Nine rings! She’s a Title Douluo!
It was class zero’s turn to shoot out of their seats.
All of the children trembled with shock.
Nine rings! She’s a nine-ringed Title Douluo! I-is that a legendary hundred-thousand-year soul ring?
Heavens! She has a hundred-thousand-year soul ring!
She’s a Title Douluo… This Shrek Academy examiner is a Title Douluo!
Their hearts were all thrown into pandemonium. Even the calm Gu Yue had a lifeless look in her eyes.
1203
To annihilate a four-element explosive flower in an instant, the same flower that took Gu Yue five minutes
and over sixty percent of her power to create, spoke volumes of the old lady’s strength. She hadn’t even
used her full power!
“Good, good, good!” A grin was plastered on the old lady’s face as she turned to Shen Yi. “Zhuo Shi did
quite well to have me extend the exam period for these kids. This girl doesn’t need to take the following
trials. Let’s have her directly enter the inner court. Even I can’t help myself at the thought of a six-element
soul master. This has to be a first in the entire history of the continent!” The old lady walked over to Gu
Yue and looked her up and down.
“Girl, do you want to become my disciple?” she asked with a smile.
1204
“Girl, do you want to become my disciple?” she asked with a smile.
Gu Yue was taken aback, but immediately shook her head. “I don’t want to.”
“You don’t want to?” The old lady was dumbstruck. “Why?”
“No reason. I just don’t want to.”
“Gu Yue, don’t speak like that.” Shen Yi quickly approached to reprimand her. “Do you have any idea who
this is? Elder Cai is an elder of Shrek Academy’s most guarded Sea God’s Pavilion. Her title is Silver Moon.
She’s the Silver Moon Douluo that stands at the summit of the continent! You’re lucky to have the chance
to become her disciple!”
Obviously, none of the students were familiar with of this esteemed old lady before.
However, the mere mention of the Silver Moon Douluo sent shivers down countless people’s spines.
Six years ago, she had a reputation throughout the continent as a heaven-shaking eccentric, yielding to no
one and always doing as she pleased. Her common rampages had flipped the entire soul master world
upside down. Peace only returned to the continent when Shrek Academy dispatched people to retrieve
her. Like so, she vanished without a trace from the public’s eyes.
Gu Yue met Shen Yi’s eyes, but she gnawed at her lip, shaking her head again. “She hit Wulin so I don’t
want to be her disciple.”
Neither Elder Cai nor Shen Yi had expected this to be Gu Yue’s problem! Her petulant behavior was
actually fueled by Elder Cai’s punch that had sent Tang Wulin flying.
Disgruntled, Elder Cai said, “Nonsense! That kid’s claw is special! If I hadn’t used some strength to send
him flying, his claw would have gripped my old bones and injured me. I didn’t even harm him.”
The two middle-aged examiners were stunned at the elder’s outburst. There’s an apology hidden in her
words! She’s actually apologizing to a thirteen-year-old kid?
Gu Yue turned to face Tang Wulin.
“Gu Yue, I’m fine! Really! Think about this carefully!” The words tumbled out of Tang Wulin’s mouth,
clumsily and without grace. He understood how great an opportunity this was.
1205
Gu Yue turned back to Elder Cai, her eyes earnest. “Wherever they are, I will also be. We won’t be
separated. If they enter the inner court, then I’ll enter too.”
“Why are you such a handful? Fine, have it your way then. I don’t care anymore.” Elder Cai flicked her
sleeve before storming off.
Elder Cai’s fury shocked Shen Yi. A moment later, she quickly followed to explain on behalf of the
students, but Elder Cai would not have it.
Tang Wulin approached Gu Yue, tugging her arm. “Why did you do that? Why did you let such an amazing
chance slip away? Didn’t you see how strong that Elder Cai is? She’s a nine-ringed Title Douluo! And her
weakest soul ring is still at the thousand-year level! She even has a hundred-thousand-year red soul ring!
Do you have any idea how rare people at her level are on this continent? I can’t believe you turned down
her offer.”
Gu Yue met his gaze, the pools of her eyes swirling with honest intention. “She hit you so I’m not happy.
These simple words put a lid on Tang Wulin’s mouth. Meanwhile, Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan pulled strange
faces.
Xie Xie couldn’t help but say, “You know, I always thought I was prideful, but now I know what true
arrogance is. Gu Yue, you’re so awesome!”
Xu Xiaoyan laughed. “Big sis Gu Yue is so honest. Really…”
Tang Wulin sighed within his heart. Will this affect our exam? That Elder Cai seems to be really influential
in Shrek Academy. Is there anything good waiting for us now that we’ve offended her?
Sure enough, Shen Yi returned moments later with an ashen expression. She pointed a trembling finger at
Gu Yue. “You! Who do you think you are? Do you know how many people dream of the chance to become
Elder Cai’s disciple?”
Gu Yue remained silent, her head lowered. She had already given Tang Wulin her only explanation; there
would be nothing else coming out of those lips.
Anxious, Tang Wulin said, “I’m sorry, it was our fault. Gu Yue is a bit tired right now so she’s not thinking
properly. Teacher Shen Yi, can we still continue with the exam?”
Shen Yi sighed. “Your exam should finish here, but you can all continue. I’ve notified Teacher already, so
hopefully he can placate Elder Cai’s rage. Let’s go now.”
In a quick shuffle, she led them out of the large hall and into the depths of the school building.
“The fifth trial tests your talent. Well, more like your second profession,” Shen Yi said.
1206
Xie Xie asked full of confidence, “Teacher Shen, how many points did we get for the fourth trial?”
“Zero points. You all got zero points.” Shen Yi glared at him.
“Zero points? Isn’t that too little? Even if we weren’t amazing, shouldn’t we still go some points? Or are
you telling me Shrek Academy can’t be impartial? Is this because we offended that Elder Cai?” Xie Xie
nearly exploded on the spot when he heard their score. This was a major setback! Moreover, he felt that
their performance had been quite spectacular!
Shen Yi swept a deep gaze at them. “In Shrek Academy, the Sea God’s Pavilion makes the rules. If Elder Cai
says you get zero points, then you get zero points. No one can dispute it, not even another elder. And now
that you’ve scored zero points, you can’t enter the inner court even if you’re absolutely amazing in the
later trials.” Her eyes shifted to Gu Yue. “Do you understand the consequences of impulsiveness now?”
Gu Yue did not retort, following Tang Wulin in silence.
They soon arrived at another chamber. It was about the same size as the previous one, but there were
tables spread out across this room, mountains of of miscellaneous items littered all over.
After surveying the room, Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. Among the many tables was one suited for
blacksmithing.
However, his elation was short lasting. Sitting behind the examiner’s table was a familiar figure. It was
the elder who had stormed off in the previous trial. Elder Cai. She sneered at him when their eyes met.
“Elder Cai, you..” Shen Yi was at a loss for words.
Elder Cai snorted. “For the fifth trial, you all score zero points.”
Rage bubbled to the surface of Gu Yue’s eyes at Elder Cai’s words, but just as she was about to lash out,
Tang Wulin pulled her behind him. Then, he directed a forceful look at Xie Xie to stop him from speaking
out too.
This was Shrek Academy, the home turf of Elder Cai. It would be pointless to argue against her here.
“Elder Cai, isn’t this a bit too much…” Shen Yi made an expression of helplessness and surprise. Although
Elder Cai was famed for being an eccentric, righteousness was not part of her character. In the years
where she had been stirring up trouble across the continent, she had acted a bit too excessively.
Otherwise Shrek Academy wouldn’t have dispatched people to retrieve her.
But her current conduct…
“Don’t say I didn’t give Zhuo Shi any face. If they do well in the following trials, they will still be able to
enter the inner court despite scoring zero twice. If not, they can go back to where they came from.”
1207
Zero points. We got zero points again. Tang Wulin didn’t know how many trials there were, but this was
already their fifth one. The burden would be hard to overcome. Just what is the passing score?
When Gu Yue squirmed behind him, he restrained her with an iron grip. It would be stupid to infuriate
Elder Cai any further. He suppressed his fury for the sake of the team. As the captain, he couldn’t act first
and think later. The future of his team depended on him.
Shen Yi’s face twisted into a mask of ugliness and she didn’t move until a while later.
She knew that the entrance exam had ten trials, each testing something different and awarding a
maximum of ten points. The highest score possible was one hundred points, with sixty needed to enter
the outer court. On the other hand, entry to the inner court required at least eighty-five points scored.
Normally in every outer-court entrance exam cycle, one or two outstanding individuals would make it
into the inner court. It was a tremendous challenge to do so.
Now that the students of class zero had lost twenty possible points, they had no choice but to score
exceptionally in all of the following trials! However, these trials were no laughing matter.
Shrek Academy’s entrance exam was comprehensive. Although they had done well in the first three trials,
that did not necessarily mean they would be as lucky in the rest. The upcoming trials all tested different
aspects of their ability, not just their combat strength.
Shen Yi did not criticize Gu Yue. There was no point in doing that now.
1208
Elder Cai left, slamming the door shut behind her. Unseen by everyone present though, a smile had
formed on her lips.
“Hehe. I bet that old fart Zhuo Shi is fuming right about now. Serves him right. Those brats are pretty
good, tempering them a bit more should be fine.” She snorted at the thought of Gu Yue. “Since you dare to
reject me, there will be a time when you come back begging.” She crossed her arms behind her back, her
steps light as air as she departed.
Aggrieved and indignant, class zero arrived at at the site of the sixth trial.
The sixth trial was truly strange. It tested their capacity… to eat.
That’s right, it was a trial of eating.
In front of every person was a giant silver tray, and on top of that tray was a mountain of… steamed buns!
To one side was a sign that listed the requirements to receive points. It said that eating fifteen buns was a
passing score and for every additional five buns eaten, another point would be rewarded. However, they
weren’t permitted to circulate their soul power while eating and could only rely on their own stomachs.
They were stupefied by this trial’s rules.
Both Xu Xiaoyan’s and Xie Xie’s eyes shifted to Tang Wulin.
Something flickered beneath Tang Wulin’s calm mask as he turned to Shen Yi and asked, “Teacher Shen,
can we help each other eat for this trial?”
Still depressed, Shen Yi grumpily replied, “If you can eat enough to score full points, then you can help the
others.”
This trial was truly strange, but then again, this was expected from an academy as monstrous as Shrek! In
truth, what this trial tested was willpower.
They had to eat until their stomachs burst! For a normal fifteen-year-old, fifteen steamed buns was an
enormous amount of food. Furthermore, by restricting the use of soul power to aid digestion, it was
almost impossible for most people to finish! One would need willpower to overcome one’s bodily limits!
Of course, there were medical staff supervising this trial to ensure that the examinees wouldn’t become
sick from overeating. The sturdier-than-normal bodies of soul masters prevented their stomachs from
1209
exploding, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t fall ill from overeating. This seemingly simple trial was, in
fact, a devil in disguise, innocently dragging examinees through the depths of hell and making them wish
for the sweet release of death.
However, today an irregularity had appeared!
“Thank you Teacher Shen,” Tang Wulin said sincerely. In his mind, this trial was practically made for him!
He reached out his hands, picking up two buns in each. The steamed buns were soft and bouncy, their
round fullness delighting him even as his stomach rumbled from the delicious aroma of buns assaulting
his nose.
Though Gu Yue had given him food in the morning, it was a meager portion and barely able to fill his
stomach. This, coupled with him using up his blood essence in the series of trials, meant that he was
starving! The sudden appearance of food in this trial was the most beautiful scene he had ever witnessed.
Tang Wulin devoured each bun in three bites and an instant later, four buns had already been
demolished.
Hearing Tang Wulin could eat on their behalf, Xie Xie relaxed, placing his hands behind his head and
leaning back in his chair as he leisurely waited. Xu Xiaoyan was a bit more reasonable, sitting down cross-
legged to meditate. Gu Yue was the only one who picked up a bun to accompany Tang Wulin in his meal.
Shen Yi frowned. What are those two doing? Why aren’t they starting?
“You only have thirty minutes for this trial. However many you have eaten at the end of the thirty
minutes will go into your score calculation.”
Xie Xie smiled. “Teacher Shen, just wait and see.”
In the few seconds they had conversed, eight buns had already vanished into Tang Wulin’s stomach. He
let out a gentle sigh as he patted it. I feel a lot better now with some food in my belly.
The reason why Tang Wulin could eat so much was that his bloodline consumed a lot of energy. This,
when combined with his digestive ability, meant that his stomach’s capacity was ten times that of an
ordinary person’s. Those eight buns had instantly broken down into nutrients to replenish his starved
body.
Thinking he was feeling unwell, Shen Yi said, “Eat slower. It doesn’t matter how fast you can eat as long as
you can eat enough for this trial. If you eat too quickly, your digestion will slow down and later affect
how—”
Before she could even finish her sentence, Tang Wulin had snatched another four steamed buns and
stuffed two of them down with ease.
1210
Xie Xie smirked. “Teacher Shen, you don’t need to worry about our captain. His greatest strength isn’t his
combat ability, but his stomach! He managed to eat our dining hall into poverty, so what are a few
steamed buns to him?”
His words rang true. The first window at Eastsea Academy served nutritious food, but that came at a
steep price. Even then, Tang Wulin’s stomach had only been satisfied because the higher quality of food
had made up for the lower quality.
And the steamed buns before them were just average buns, their nutritional content negligible.
Shen Yi then witnessed what it truly meant for one to be called a Rice Bucket; no, a Rice Tub!
Tang Wulin calculated as he ate. If fifteen buns equaled six points and twenty was seven points, then he
needed to eat thirty-five of the fifty buns on the tray to get a full score.
No more than eight minutes from the start of the trial, Tang Wulin had already inhaled thirty-five
steamed buns while Gu Yue had only eaten about four or five.
Tang Wulin sauntered over to Xu Xiaoyan’s tray and, as if his previous record was just a warm-up, he
devoured thirty-five buns in seven minutes. Then, he went over to Xie Xie.
Shen Yi was merely surprised at first but her expression soon changed to shock, then dumbfoundedness,
and finally, stupification.
Twenty-two minutes in, he finished eating thirty-five buns for Xie Xie too. He had eaten a total of 105
steamed buns now, but his belly hadn’t bulged one bit.
Shen Yi was certain that they weren’t using any soul power at all, which only served to deepen her and
the other examiner’s shock. In all his long years of supervising this trial, that examiner had never seen
such a glutton.
Tang Wulin finally came to Gu Yue’s table. She stood up and gave him her seat and began handing him
buns as Tang Wulin continued gorging himself.
The speed at which Gu Yue handed him the steamed buns could only just keep up with the rate they
disappeared into his belly.
At the twenty-eight minute mark, he finished thirty-five buns for Gu Yue. However, he showed no signs of
slowing down.
“Time is up.” The stupefied examiner just barely remembered to call the time.
He had eaten forty-eight of the fifty buns on Gu Yue’s tray, leaving only a lonely pair.
How can he do this?
1211
Tang Wulin patted his belly, still wishing to continue. “Teacher Shen, we got full marks, right?”
Shen Yi nodded and immediately turned to leave. A monster… He really has the potential of a monster.
Was he always such a monster? Is his stomach a bottomless pit?
“Teacher Shen, can I take the leftover steamed buns with me? I didn’t eat breakfast this morning…”
Shen Yi stumbled. She waved her hand, indicating for him to do as he wished.
Tang Wulin showed no restraint and swept all the leftover buns into a few bags then stored them in his
storage ring. Only then did he follow behind Shen Yi with a content smile plastered on his face.
After a half-hour’s rest and a good meal, his blood essence was nearly fully replenished. Unfortunately,
the steamed buns weren’t that nutritious, otherwise, his condition would be perfect.
“All four got full points for the sixth trial?” Elder Cai currently sat in a luxurious room, her face contorting
into a strange expression as she listened to the report from the middle-aged man in front of her.
“Yes, they got full marks. It was reported that they even took the leftover buns. It seems the majority was
eaten by Tang Wulin.”
1212
Elder Cai kept silent for several long moments before muttering, “It looks like I won’t have to secretly give
them some bonus points. At this rate, they’ll manage to get to sixty! Hmm. Maybe that brat’s strength is
related to his stomach. Where did Zhuo Shi even find these little monsters? Especially that Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue…”
The first trial tested spiritual power, the second, combat ability, while the third tested for adaptability
and courage. The subsequent fourth, fifth, and sixth trials tested talent, a second profession, and
willpower. As for the seventh trial, it was a marathon of endurance!
Indeed, it would push their bodies to the limit.
When Tang Wulin and the others arrived at the room of the seventh trial, they were surprised to find
other examinees still present.
Time mattered less for this trial of endurance. It was split into three tests: running ten kilometers,
squatting fifty kilograms one thousand times, and one thousand chin-ups. Any exam taker who finished
all three tests would be awarded six points, while finishing within an hour would net them full marks.
Every additional ten minutes would cost them one point, down to a minimum of six.
These tests would be the same no matter what type of soul master the examinee was. Beyond a shadow
of doubt, power-type soul masters held the advantage in this trial.
Fairness was not a concern. Had the trials been fair, the first one would not have tested spiritual power,
seeing how power-type soul masters clearly lacked in that area. Just like in the first trial, this one would
see many souls master eliminated from the exam. It was difficult for any single soul master to score well
in all of the trials since they each favored different types of ability. This was also the reason why Shrek
Academy’s acceptance rate was so low.
Even so, this trial was kinder than the others in that it had no hard restriction on time. Thus, hours after
the exam started, there were still some examinees working hard to obtain those six points.
Hearing the trial’s requirements, Tang Wulin cast a nervous glance at Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. Both he and
Xie Xie could easily pass the tests, but it would prove difficult for the two girls since they weren’t physical
types!
They scored a total of zero points in the fourth and fifth trials, so they had to make it up by getting high
scores in the following ones. However, this trial fundamentally worked against Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan.
1213
Suppressing his anxiety, Tang Wulin asked, “Teacher Shen, how many trials does the exam have? And
how many points do we need to pass?”
Shen Yi said, “There are ten trials and you need sixty points to pass.”
Tang Wulin immediately took to calculating. If we need sixty points and we can get a maximum of eighty
points, then we only have twenty points of leeway. With how many points we each have now, Gu Yue and
Xu Xiaoyan should still be able to pass if they get zero points in this trial. But who knows how hard the
last three trials will be?
“Can you tell us what the remaining trials will test?” Tang Wulin asked.
Shen Yi answered immediately, “I can’t.”
Tang Wulin continued, “Then can you tell us how many points each of the three endurance tests are
worth?”
“Two points,” Shen Yi said.
Tang Wulin made a few more calculations before turning to Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. “You two only need
to run ten kilometers. Xie Xie, we’ll complete all three. Let’s get started,” he told them, his voice resolute.
They didn’t need to go out to run, they had specialized soul treadmills.
Neither of the girls inquired about Tang Wulin’s calculations. They both trusted that someone as stingy as
him would definitely have the necessary practice with numbers,
Tang Wulin began running on the soul treadmill, his pace mysteriously fast. As an agility-type soul
master, Xie Xie could burst with even greater speed on this straight path, yet Tang Wulin would not lose
out in a long distance run.
Shen Yi walked over to the side of Tang Wulin’s treadmill, eyes wide at his speed. “Why do you only want
them to score two points? Aren’t you worried that they won’t be able to score enough points later on?”
Tang Wulin said, “Their bodies aren’t that strong, so it’s basically impossible for them to finish the chin-
ups and squats. If I urged them to complete those, they would end up wasting not only their time but also
their stamina, which would put us at a disadvantage in the later trials. I would rather have us conserve
our strength and do our best in the final three trials. After all, we did score quite well in the trials we got
points for. We still have a chance this way.”
Shen Yi smiled. “Excellent. What a thorough analysis.”
Tang Wulin and Xie only took about ten minutes to finish their runs. They then immediately tackled the
second test, squats!
1214
Tang Wulin could do fifty-kilogram squats like they were nothing, and he didn’t slow down one bit for the
whole duration. Xie Xie was in a similar situation since he had a sturdy body as an agility-type soul
master. Even without using soul power, he would still swiftly clear the squats. But fortunately, this trial
didn’t restrict the usage of soul power!
It was during this test that the might of Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon King bloodline revealed itself. Not
even ten minutes later, he had finished one thousand squats then began his one thousand chin-ups.
Thirty minutes had yet to pass when he finished all three tests.
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan had both taken about twenty minutes to finish their ten kilometer runs. They
were resting by the side while waiting for the others.
Xie Xie lagged behind Tang Wulin, taking forty-five minutes to finish all three tests. Even so, it was
enough to get a full score.
Not in any rush to continue, Tang Wulin and the others rested for fifteen more minutes. As long as they
left within an hour of starting, Tang Wulin and Xie Xie would get full points. The girls just had to give up
on the other two trials and they would be fine.
“Teacher Shen, how many points do we each have now?” Tang Wulin asked.
Shen Yi glanced at a form she was holding. “After the seventh trial, Tang Wulin, you have fifty points.” She
couldn’t help but glance at Tang Wulin when she read that. Excluding the points lost in the fourth and
fifth trials, he currently had a full score! So far, he received maximum points possible on every trial.
“Gu Yue, thirty-eight points. Xie Xie, forty-eight points. Xu Xiaoyan, forty points.”
Since Gu Yue had conserved her strength in the earlier trials and only completed one of the endurance
tests, she had the lowest number of points of the four.
Tang Wulin and Xie Xie were both in the safe zone, with them being only short by ten and twelve points
respectively. In any case, it was impossible for them to directly enter the inner court, so they only had to
meet the minimum passing threshold.
On the other hand, Gu Yue was in a tough spot. She only had a leeway of eight points in the next three
trials. In other words, she couldn’t lose more than three points on each trial. If she did, then she would be
eliminated. Although Xu Xiaoyan’s situation wasn’t as precarious, it wasn’t much better either.
After resting and adjusting their bodies, Xie Xie’s fatigue was relieved while Tang Wulin was already in
tip-top shape. As for the two girls, considering they had only run ten kilometers, they fared quite well.
With the wealth of soul power they possessed, it only took them a moment to get back to top condition.
The eighth trial would soon be upon them.
1215
Tang Wulin calculated their possible points while formulating a plan.
“The eighth trial is a comprehensive battle. You will fight a current student of Shrek Academy. The
available opponents are random, so your luck will also be a factor. Last ten minutes against your
opponent to pass. Defeat them, and you will receive full points. Alternatively, marks between six and ten
will be awarded based on your performance.”
Upon hearing that the following trial would be a battle, Tang Wulin let out a sigh of relief. He was sure
that, at the very least, Gu Yue wouldn’t face any difficulties this time around.
As for Xu Xiaoyan, it would depend on her luck.
Tang Wulin looked up to survey the sky’s color. With seven trials behind them, evening twilight now
covered the horizon.
His heart thumped as he asked, “Teacher Shen, will the four of us take this trial together or one at a time?”
Shen Yi glanced at him. “You’ll take turns.”
“Great. Then can we decide on the order?”
Shen Yi said, “There will be ten opponents for you all to choose from, so it isn’t just your strength being
tested, but also your judgement. There are both strong and weak people hidden among the ten. Some may
naturally restrain you, while others may be restrained by you. This means a large portion of your
performance will be determined by your choice of opponent.”
“Yes.”
They now found themselves in a large, circular room, much larger than the previous few trial rooms.
While they were taking the seventh trial, Shen Yi was preparing the current one, which meant that their
ten possible opponents were already waiting for them.
1216
The opponents class zero would face had only joined the academy a year before them, so there wasn’t
much of a gap between everyone’s ages. However, they were all geniuses who passed Shrek’s entrance
exam and had received a full year’s worth of education from Shrek Academy.
This was a trial of true combat, a battle between two soul masters.
An air of indifference in her words, Shen Yi said, “You may begin selecting your opponents. Once you’ve
made your choice, you may no longer change your mind—all selections are final. This trial’s only rule is
that you are not permitted to use soul devices during battle. You have ten minutes to choose.”
Tang Wulin nodded to Shen Yi then gathered his teammates.
Tang Wulin lowered his voice. “I have already put together an order for us to go in. I’ll be the first, second
will be Xie Xie, and Gu Yue will follow afterwards. Xiaoyan, you’ll go last. Xie Xie, Gu Yue, you two need to
drag out your battles for as long as possible. Especially you, Xie Xie. It should be easy for you since you’re
an agility-type soul master. We need to stall for nightfall so that Xiaoyan can use her Starwheel Ice Staff.”
Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes sparkled as she nodded. Gu Yue also gave a slight nod.
Tang Wulin continued, “As for selecting your opponents… Just pick whoever you feel is best.”
The four eyed the ten possible opponents.
Generally, a soul master’s outward appearance reflected the qualities of their martial soul. Power-type
soul masters would have robust bodies while range or spiritual-type soul masters would have more
delicate physiques.
After inspecting his options, Xie Xie’s gaze settled on a strong-looking student. Just as he was about to
announce his choice, Tang Wulin grabbed his arm.
He then said in a hushed voice, “Let me remind you all that this is Shrek Academy, the legendary Monster
Academy. I’m sure you’re aware of the school’s motto: they only accept monsters, not ordinary people.
That means we can’t judge our opponents as we normally would. Looking at them from the opposite
perspective might even prove more accurate.”
Xie Xie felt as if he was struck by lightning. He gave Tang Wulin a big thumbs up before once more
examining the ten students lined up in a row.
Attribute compatibility between soul masters was crucial at lower levels. If Xie Xie faced a control-type
soul master, then he would be thoroughly subdued. On the other hand, power-type soul masters feared
1217
range-type soul masters due to their ability to keep the former at a distance while also attacking them. All
things considered, it was crucial to pick opponents they would do well against. Despite Tang Wulin’s
confidence in their ability, he was aware that the world had no shortage of geniuses, especially here, in
the continent’s number one academy.
Xie Xie pointed. “I choose number two as my opponent.”
The student he pointed at had a slender figure that was almost certainly of an agility-type soul master.
Xu Xiaoyan picked the sturdy man Xie Xie had nearly picked beforehand. He was number six.
Gu Yue said, “Number one.” The first student had the most ordinary appearance of the ten. He lacked any
unique traits whatsoever.
The last one to pick was Tang Wulin. His eyes wandered for a moment before finally settling on one
student. “I choose number ten.” His legs were already taking him to the arena as he spoke.
Student number ten was a tall, slender girl whose eyes displayed a trace of arrogance. Her looks were
above average, but still a whole notch below Xu Xiaoyan’s. She was at about the same level as Gu Yue.
Shen Yi said, “I will be supervising this match. You must listen to my commands during the match and you
must stop the moment I tell you to. Understood?” Her words were clearly directed at Tang Wulin.
“Yes,” Tang Wulin said in deference.
“Good. Get ready… Begin!”
Without any superfluous words, the match began. Student number ten’s eyes lit up as she instantly shot
forward. Like a cheetah, she pounced on Tang Wulin with lightning speed.
Xie Xie gaped at her speed. He had always been confident in his speed, but he couldn’t even compare with
her!
Three soul rings appeared around the girl, two of them yellow and one purple.
Her ears twitched as silver streaks appeared in her hair and her pupils squished into vertical slits.
A beast martial soul. The Snow Leopard? Tang Wulin identified it instantly.
He didn’t have much of an impression of the Snow Leopard martial soul. All he could recall was it being a
rarely seen beast from cold climates that possessed both speed and ice-attribute attacks.
A smile blossomed on Tang Wulin’s lips. What agility-type soul masters feared most were control-type
soul masters! As a control-type himself, he already held the advantage! Moreover, he possessed the
Purple Demon Eyes.
1218
He may be nowhere near as fast as her, but his eyes could still keep up with her.
Two purple soul rings appeared beneath him while strands of Bluesilver Grass shot out like a giant net.
An agility-type soul master being bound by a control-type essentially signaled the end of the battle.
The very next moment, however, a startling scene unfolded.
Student number ten suddenly halted in the air, snowflakes exploding out of her body as her first soul ring
lit up.
Snow whirled around her body which sent the temperature within the arena into a plummet. Popping
noises blanketed the air as streams of snow collided with the swarm of Bluesilver Grass.
The Bluesilver Grass turned sluggish under the snow’s influence. Had it not evolved several times
already, perhaps the grass would have shattered on the spot.
Isn’t she an agility-type soul master? These snowflakes seem to come from a control or assault-type!
She’s so quick, yet she isn’t approaching like an agility-type? Shrek Academy really is filled with a bunch
of deceptive freaks.
As the two martial souls clashed, the blizzard grew in density. Tang Wulin amassed his Bluesilver Grass,
but it still couldn’t penetrate the wall of snow as it drifted around his grass and toward his body.
Tang Wulin turned tail without any hesitation. Behind him, Bluesilver Grass spun like a blender,
whipping away all the snowflakes nearing him.
“Coward.” His opponent coldly snorted, the air hissing as she willed the snow to pursue him.
She soon vanished amidst the blizzard while the snow itself gathered into the form of a leopard that leapt
into pursuit.
The students had a different assignment from that of the examinees. They were tasked with ending their
battles as quickly as possible. The faster they were, the better they would be rewarded.
The girl’s second soul ring lit up. The appearance of her leopard had triggered a second drop in
temperature inside the arena which served to lower the speed of Tang Wulin’s grass even further. The
leopard instantly broke through the sluggish grass and and rushed Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin’s appearance was unsightly as he madly fled in a winding path. Bluesilver Grass continuously
whipped at the leopard chasing him in an attempt to slow it down as much as possible. He cut quite the
sorry figure.
The girl held her spot in the center of the arena, commanding her leopard to continue its pursuit. Trying
to stall for time? Then let’s see just how quick you are!
1219
After running for a while, Tang Wulin could feel that something was amiss. There was something off
about the temperature.
1220
Tang Wulin’s movements slowed down as the temperature lowered even further and a layer of ice
formed on the ground. His Bluesilver Grass continued to whip at the pursuing leopard, but his soul power
was quickly depleting.
Despite his situation, Tang Wulin kept running and exhaling more white fog with each breath.
“Hmph! Let’s finish this already.” A streak of blue flashed through the girl’s eyes as her third soul ring lit
up. She leaned forward and dashed toward Tang Wulin, reaching out towards him with her right hand. A
white light enveloped her, sending an overflowing sensation of strength through her body.
Behind her appeared the image of a giant Snow Leopard swiping its claw at Tang Wulin.
Her third soul skill, Snow Leopard Claw, was a thousand-year level soul skill with both spiritual and
physical attributes. Anyone it struck would become dizzy for five seconds and endure extreme cold to the
point of freezing. It even possessed the ability to send opponents flying.
That was when the girl noticed a golden flash in Tang Wulin’s eyes. The grass around him sprung into the
air and then dove into the frosty ground, striking at the leopard behind him, and at the Snow Leopard
Claw.
The leopard received the attack in its entirety and disintegrated into snowflakes, while the Snow Leopard
Claw met the Bluesilver Impaling Array in an explosive clash.
In the end, the gap in soul power proved too deep. The Bluesilver Impaling Array was routed into the icy
ground which left the Snow Leopard Claw a clear path to Tang Wulin.
He sent out a punch with his right fist to meet the attack, but he was promptly sent flying backward with
a loud bang.
Let’s see if you can still endure this. Is having two thousand-year soul rings even that amazing? The girl
wore the smile of a victor. She was confident that, at the very least, the Snow Leopard Claw’s extreme
cold would sap Tang Wulin of all his fighting strength, not to mention the dizzying effect. The leopard
previously destroyed by the Bluesilver Impaling Array had also scattered into snowflakes, dropping the
arena’s temperature even lower. She couldn’t see any way for Tang Wulin to continue fighting back.
However, though he had been sent flying, Tang Wulin didn’t crash into the floor and a sudden descent of
snow obscured his figure from her eyes.
1221
It was cold, but not nearly frigid enough to stifle him. He willed his bloodline into power, speeding up his
blood circulation to expel the chill from his body. With his bloodline in effect, the cold now had little effect
on him.
Tang Wulin stooped down towards the ground before dashing out to the side, using the cover of the snow
to create some distance from the girl.
As for the Snow Leopard Claw’s dizzying effect…
The skill hit Tang Wulin’s right arm, but his golden scales made first contact, so the dizzying effect
couldn’t spread to the rest of his body. At the same time, his Purple Demon Eyes dispelled the spiritual
effect of the attack.
On the surface, it looked as if Tang Wulin was being greatly pressured. But in reality, a battle of wits and
courage was being fought, a battle which Tang Wulin ended up winning. His biggest gain was finding out
what his opponent’s three soul skills were.
As the snowflakes landed on the ground, the aftermath became clear. Just as the girl was about to report
to Shen Yi, she was left dumbstruck at the sight of Tang Wulin standing in the arena, at the furthest point
from her.
How can this be? Isn’t he cold? The girl gawked at Tang Wulin.
A resplendent smile formed on Tang Wulin’s lips. He simply waited there, not making a single move.
The girl snorted and pointed a finger at him, commanding snowflakes to shoot toward him. Just like
before, snow besieged him from all sides. This time, however, the girl also rushed alongside it.
Naturally, as a Shrek student, she wouldn’t be discouraged this easily. Moreover, she had yet to use her
full strength.
Bluesilver Grass spread outward from Tang Wulin’s position and began spinning. Not even by using his
Purple Demon Eyes could he completely penetrate the snowy mist.
However, the whirling grass around him warded off attacks from all directions.
The strands of grass twinkled limpidly, simply refusing to yield to the oncoming blizzard as they spun
into a giant protective net.
Tang Wulin waved both his arms and began pouring soul power into the grass to strengthen it. As he did
so, the Bluesilver Grass’s inner veins displayed a faint golden glow.
His martial soul might have been Bluesilver Grass, but it was Bluesilver Grass that had already evolved
twice. With the aid of his two thousand-year soul rings, it was more than enough to hold his opponent at
bay for the moment.
1222
The leopard, now reformed of snow, rammed into the net with a big thump, pushing it inward toward
Tang Wulin. It looked like it might reach him any second.
However, the Bluesilver Impaling Array appeared and surrounded the leopard in a spiky embrace. The
now filled with holes leopard was left stunned in mid air. Tang Wulin took advantage of this by using his
Bluesilver Grass to cover his retreat, opening up some distance between him and the leopard. As this
exchange took place, his Bluesilver Grass spun around him without pause. It continued to protectively
whip around him from start to finish.
At that moment, a figure burst out of the leopard, charging toward Tang Wulin with lightning speed. It
was student number ten!
She was too quick for him to react. Like a bolt of white lighting, she instantly appeared before him.
But in that same instant, golden light exploded from Tang Wulin’s body. He shot into the air like a spring
while his Bluesilver Grass moved in to bind the girl.
The girl was startled. She had created the snow leopard precisely for the sake of this sneak attack. By
relying on its speed, she could him and suppress his Bluesilver Grass.
But a strand of golden Bluesilver Grass had launched Tang Wulin into the air before she could execute her
attack! Though she wanted to pursue, the swarm of grass trying to bind her forced her to take evasive
action. If she chose to follow him into the air, the grass would simply entangle her
From the very beginning of the battle, they assumed the roles of fleeing rabbit and chasing fox. Without a
single upset, the girl had always been the attacker and Tang Wulin the defender. Undeniably, he had just
been passively enduring an onslaught of attacks.
The girl’s cultivation base was undoubtedly higher than Tang Wulin’s, the gap between three rings and
two rings nearly unbridgeable. As the assailant, however, she consumed slightly more soul power than
him, and with her constant use of area control skills, she would soon be left without the soul power
necessary to erupt with one final decisive attack.
After seeing several of her attack plans fail, her head cooled. If I continue this way, I might lose! What an
annoying guy.
Tang Wulin had circulated his soul power according to the Mysterious Heaven Method throughout the
battle. Having practiced it for all these years now, his soul power was purer and denser than normal,
giving him the advantage among his peers.
In truth, he found battles of attrition uncomfortable. He was far more accustomed to ending them
explosively. But his only choice was to battle like this so that he could buy enough time for Xu Xiaoyan.
His purpose in this fight was to stall for time. Naturally, his soul power consumption was just as severe as
his opponent’s.
1223
Tang Wulin’s plan was meticulous. By going first, he would have plenty of time to rest and recuperate
while his teammates fought. With the Mysterious Heaven Method and his low soul power capacity, it
wouldn’t be long before he was back to full.
Snowflakes blotted the sky and the girl disappeared into the flurry once more. Then, as if the snow had
gained eyes of its own, it shot toward Tang Wulin in one giant stream.
The girl had swiftly adjusted her tactics. Didn’t you want a battle of attrition? Then let’s see who gets
exhausted first. How could you possibly compete against me with only two rings?
The Bluesilver Grass spun into a protective screen in front of Tang Wulin, diverting the incoming attack.
Icy mist invaded his body and the grass, sapping away his strength. In this manner , the two continued to
wear each other out.
Both of them were currently using their first soul skills, as they were the most efficient in terms of soul
power consumption. While previously they would use their souls skills freely, they were now more
conservative.
1224
The girl displayed judgement worthy of a student of Shrek Academy. When her initial attacks failed, she
immediately switched to a more conservative style of fighting. Rather than being anxious to achieve
victory, she slowly whittled away at Tang Wulin in a battle of attrition. She resembled a cheetah stalking
its prey, patiently waiting for the best time to end everything with one strike.
Although both combatants were only using their first soul skills, the constant clashes quickly ate away at
their soul power. Despite the fact that Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass only needed to cover a far smaller
area, the blanket of cold steadily sapped his strength.
Even madly circulating the Mysterious Heaven Method could not make up for his deficiency in soul
power, and the gap between the two soon reared its ugly head. The range of his Bluesilver Grass’s
defense grew smaller and smaller, and the girl’s offensive slowly pushed him back. A layer of frost
covered the strands of grass while icicles sprouted out of the ground. Regardless of how one looked at it,
he was being forced into a corner.
The situation continued like this until the requirement to earn six points had been met. Tang Wulin
persisted for ten whole minutes.
As the clock ticked on, the girl grew more and more astonished. She had never expected her opponent to
be so troublesome to deal with. Like a small boat, he tenaciously endured wave after wave of her attacks,
not yielding even once. Such resilience gave her a headache. However, she didn’t dare to attack rashly
since her opponent was a control-type soul master. If he had any tricks up his sleeve, the tables would
instantly be turned.
So she just chose to engage him in this battle of attrition. Allowing her opponent to earn a passing score
would be fine since it just meant she wouldn’t get a reward. However, if she were defeated, the girl would
have points deducted.
Seconds slowly became minutes as time passed. The power behind each combatant’s attacks began to
wane, a clear sign that they were approaching the limits of their soul power.
The snow in the air had thinned by this point, and the girl’s figure could be seen. Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver
Grass, on the other hand, no longer thrashed about as violently as before, the glow along the length of its
strand significantly dimmer.
Without warning, the snowflakes came at him with renewed strength. Tang Wulin’s eyes flashed as he
subconsciously retreated two steps, urging his Bluesilver Grass to whip at the snow.
The girl made her move at the same time.
1225
Only thirty percent of her soul power remained after their long stalemate. Considering her own condition,
she was certain Tang Wulin was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Regardless of what he did, he
wouldn’t have enough soul power to continue. It was time for the victor to be decided.
Hidden in the flurry of snow, the girl stealthily approached Tang Wulin like a snow leopard revealing its
fangs before pouncing.
Snow assailed Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass, eating up the last of his soul power. Overall, he only had
about forty percent of the soul power capacity that his opponent did. He wouldn’t have lasted this long
without the Mysterious Heaven Method.
A white figure burst through the snow cover in front of Tang Wulin, covering him in sleet and chilling him
down to the bone. As his body grew rigid from the cold, a white, clawed hand seized the opportunity to
reach for his shoulder.
In the blink of an eye, twenty-five minutes of battle had passed under Shen Yi’s supervision. Tang Wulin
had earned nine points by this point, so it would be fine if he lost now.
I guess this kid isn’t that talented after all. Ignoring his golden soul ring, his martial soul is merely
Bluesilver Grass. Yet… he wouldn’t have gotten a near-perfect score if he weren’t able to calmly come up
with a strategy and execute it. He might not be a peak-level genius, but he’s still quite talented!
However, in her opinion, Tang Wulin’s strength still didn’t make the cut. If student number ten hadn’t
approached the battle cautiously, Shen Yi suspected that the match would have ended in just a few
minutes. Yet Tang Wulin was now being thoroughly suppressed by someone who wasn’t even a control-
type soul master. With the addition of the girl’s power and speed, Shen Yi didn’t see a way for him to
overturn the tide of battle.
Despite having come to her own conclusion, Shen Yi found the composure of the rest of class zero
puzzling. Not a single one of them batted an eye at what seemed to be the impending defeat of their
captain.
Do these kids just have cool heads, or…
An eruption of golden light interrupted her thought.
The moment the snow-white hand touched his shoulder, Tang Wulin smiled.
It’s about time!
Tang Wulin’s two purple soul rings disappeared with his Bluesilver Grass, and a tyrannical aura of blood
essence exploded from his body to replace them.
He hadn’t eaten all those steamed buns for nothing! They had fueled a complete recovery of his blood
essence.
1226
His powerful aura immediately dispelled the chill in the surroundings. Soul power receded from his veins,
and in its stead, pure, unadulterated power coursed through!
The girl struck Tang Wulin’s right shoulder, but was shocked to discover that it was as hard as a block of
metal. She recoiled from the impact, her white hand numb.
I only have thirty percent of my soul power left, so shouldn’t he have even less? Isn’t he a control-type
soul master?
Yet she refused to give in. As a student of Shrek Academy, she immediately reacted to this sudden turn of
events and switched from aiming for the best possible result to damage control.
The moment she raised her head to make her move, however, a pair purple eyes came into view. Her plan
to retreat and put distance between them was instantly destroyed as the world began to spin around her.
Before she could flee, a large golden hand darted toward her shoulder in the same way she had tried to
strike Tang Wulin’s. In the next instant, it moved to her neck and closed tightly around it, squeezing down
on her carotid. With her soul power sealed and her blood flow cut off, she eventually went limp.
Soon enough, the snow dispersed and the golden light died away, revealing the scene for all to see. Tang
Wulin held the girl in one arm, keeping her from collapsing to the ground. She had fainted.
This…
He actually won?
Soul masters with leopard martial souls excelled at biding their time, yet in today’s battle of patience,
student number ten had lost!
Xie Xie smacked a hand to his forehead. “Captain is really getting sneakier and sneakier! He actually spent
thirty entire minutes to lure her into his trap. In the end, that girl never realized that Captain actually
excels at brute force, not control!”
In reality, Xie Xie’s claims were wrong. Tang Wulin wasn’t fond of such roundabout tactics. He preferred
annihilating his opponents in a quick, efficient manner.
However, for Xu Xiaoyan’s sake, he had to stall for time. And his opponent was a student of Shrek
Academy! If an all-out attack failed, he would’ve put himself in a bad position.
The outcome had been decided the moment the girl decided to charge at Tang Wulin. Even more than
pure strength, Tang Wulin excelled in close combat!
His skills at close range were absolute. In fact, it could even make up for a soul ring disadvantage and
make people with one more ring than him weep.
1227
“Tang Wulin… ten points.”
Shen Yi’s eyes were wide with disbelief as she declared the result.
1228
Not only had Tang Wulin won… it had been a stomp.
“Was he waiting for this the entire time?”
Even though Xie Xie muttered this under his breath, Shen Yi heard him clearly.
He’s just a thirteen-year-old kid! How could he be so patient? This is just…
Unknown to Shen Yi, Tang Wulin’s second profession was that of a lonesome blacksmith. Since the day he
met Mang Tian, his temperament had been taken to the grindstone and continuously sharpened to this
very day. He had been forging since he was six years old. Seven years was more than enough to forever
alter the life of a person without talent, let alone the peerless blacksmithing prodigy that was Tang Wulin.
Student number ten soon woke up, her eyes instantly moving to stare at Tang Wulin in disbelief. She
reflected on the match and how she lost, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldn’t understand how
he had snatched victory with his soul power depleted.
What is up with his body? And just what was that purple light in his eyes?
She had fainted in the final moments of the battle, and the snow had obscured everyone else’s line of
sight, so no one had clearly seen what happened.
“Next,” Shen Yi said.
Xie Xie and student number two, the slender one, entered the arena at the same time.
Tang Wulin returned to his companions. Not a single word was exchanged as he immediately sat down
cross-legged and began meditating using the Mysterious Heaven Method. His opponent had been
powerful and had pressured him immensely, draining all of his soul power.
There were two mysterious trials remaining, and although he already had the sixty points required to
pass the exam, he still needed enough strength to help his teammates pass them. His number one priority
was to have the entire team enter Shrek Academy.
For his sake, his teammates had nearly lost their chance to enter this sacred academy. Although he didn’t
say anything about it, such deep loyalty had been engraved upon his heart.
“Begin!”
The two combatants burst into action.
1229
Xie Xie charged straight at his opponent. As an agility-type soul master through and through, close-
quarters-combat was his only option.
Student number two rushed at Xie Xie as well, his eyes possessing an eerie calm beyond his years.
The gap between the two rapidly closed. In terms of speed, Xie Xie was definitely the victor.
Neither had released their martial soul yet. They were both waiting for an opening.
Their soul rings only appeared when the distance between them had shrunk to a mere ten meters.
Their soul ring configurations were identical: two yellow and one purple. However, the way in which they
manifested was completely different.
While Xie Xie now wielded the Light Dragon Dagger, his opponent underwent a monstrous
transformation.
The instant their soul rings had appeared, student number two’s slender body swelled with strength, his
purple soul ring flashing with light.
He’s already using his thousand-year soul skill?”
The Shrek Academy student’s body inflated like a balloon, his clothes bursting into shreds and leaving
only undergarments made of some insanely elastic material.
Brown hair now covered his body. Although he still retained somewhat of a humanoid shape, he
definitely didn’t look human anymore. At four meters tall, he towered over Xie Xie with two burly arms
attached to his broad shoulders. His body seemed to rumble with raw power.
Upon seeing this, Xie Xie wanted to run back to Tang Wulin and give him a big thumbs up for his
suggestion.
We really can’t judge Shrek Academy students by appearances alone! This guy’s martial soul has to be a
giant gorilla! Maybe it’s even the…
As Xie Xie pondered this, his opponent finished transforming and launched an attack.
Two massive arms recklessly smashed the ground.
Xie Xie leaped into the air in response, brandishing his Light Dragon Dagger to unleash a golden blade of
light.
Lines cut into the walls and floor of the arena, rippling with golden light and working to counter the
quaking ground.
1230
The shock wave below Xie Xie left him astonished. If he had been just a second slower, he would have
immediately lost.
Student number two didn’t even bother to dodge the Light Dragon Blade. He simply lowered his head and
met it head-on, then shot toward Xie Xie, clearly unaffected by the attack.
Even though Xie Xie was an agility-type soul master, his opponent’s leap far surpassed his own. Student
number two looked like a monster as he soared toward Xie Xie, his two arms swinging toward Xie Xie
with the might of a mountain.
He’s so strong!
Unable to exert any force in the air, Xie Xie split into three clones, each kicking off of the other two and
speeding in three different directions. It was an ingenious play to keep out of range of the monstrous
student number two.
This…
Shock filled the faces of the Shrek Academy students. Unknown to Xie Xie, all of them were observing his
match with keen interest since he had actually picked student number two, the strongest of the ten
arranged opponents!
Xie Xie splitting into three clones didn’t phase student number two. His first soul ring lit up, and he threw
three lighting-fast punches.
The pressure of his punches made the air hiss. Xie Xie was stunned to find each of the three blasts of air
heading for each of his clones.
Heavens! What sort of monster is this guy? How can his attacks be this terrifying…
However, even in such a helpless situation, the three shimmering clones dashed through the air once
more, seemingly kicking off of thin air to escape the attack by a hair’s breadth.
A trace of surprise finally flashed through his opponent’s eyes. He had just witnessed Xie Xie’s third soul
ring light up a second time.
Both sides returned to the ground at the same time.
Considering what happened up to this point, it was clear that student number two held the upper hand,
but it wasn’t an overwhelming advantage. Even though he used his third soul skill to immediately, try to
smash the nimble boy, Xie Xie managed to escape his barrage of air blasts.
In a battle, the attacker always became exhausted faster than the defender. Since their ranks were about
equal, Xie Xie managed to seize a tiny advantage this way.
1231
However, that was all in theory. The reality of battle had yet to be tested.
Xie Xie was painfully aware of his own shortcomings. Although his opponent had gone all-out with their
third soul skill, he had done the same! The overwhelming pressure his opponent exuded forced him to
use Light Dragon Clones to get some breathing room, but the three punches that followed had forced him
to bring out Shadow Dragon Clones too!
Xie Xie’s response had been clever, but it took a lot out of him—maybe leaving him a bit more tired than
his opponent. Xie Xie could only rejoice in the fact that he possessed the Mysterious Heaven Method. With
its recovery power, he was confident that he would be able to barely outlast his opponent.
Without making a move, student number two patiently observed Xie Xie’s three clones running around in
different directions. Although he had mighty ranged attacks at his disposal, it was still impossible for him
to attack in three directions at once. The range of his attack couldn’t cover the entire arena.
As a Shrek Academy student, he naturally had an abundance of combat experience, so he had a hunch that
his opponent would strike soon. Using a thousand-year soul skill that produced three clones had to be a
huge drain on Xie Xie’s soul power, that left him no other option.
And student number two’s hunch was correct.
1232
The instant Xie Xie’s feet touched the ground, he shot toward his opponent; with both Light and Shadow
Dragon Clones now active, he had no time to dally. His opponent was a power-type soul master who also
had frightening ranged options, these two traits placing him in a league of his own. Without his clones,
Xie Xie would have found it difficult to endure his opponent’s onslaught, but with them out, his soul
power was quickly running out.
The three visible clones, now much faster than before, charged at the solitary figure in the center of the
arena.
Xie Xie rushed in, this time without employing his Light Dragon Blade.
Student number two simply stood there, his grim face and titanic figure lending him the impression of an
immovable mountain.
As Xie Xie’s second soul ring lit up, his three Light Dragon Clones burst into action to unleash a Light
Dragon Storm.
Xie Xie was an agility-type soul master, which meant he had exceptionally high attack power. His current
opponent, however, possessed equally impressive defensive capabilities, to the point where he could
simply shrug off the Light Dragon Blade.
However, Light Dragon Storm was on a completely different level. Xie Xie was confident the attack would
injure his opponent as long as it landed.
Student number two responded to the attack, the motion of his burly arms all too familiar for Xie Xie.
If Tang Wulin weren’t currently meditating, his eyes would definitely go wide. Student number two was
using a Tang Sect secret art, Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon!
Xie Xie felt an aura expand outwards violently from student number two’s position. Upon impact, his
clones were knocked tut of Light Dragon Storm. He then saw his opponent make a pressing motion with
his hands, his second soul ring lighting up as he did so.
There air in the arena suddenly changed. As it began to rumble like thunder, Xie Xie’s three Light Dragon
Clones and his three Shadow Dragon Clones were sent flying backwards.
The thundering roars roused Tang Wulin from his meditation. He opened his eyes, only to see Xie Xie’s
clones being sent flying, and then converging in the air to reform into one.
1233
Student number two stomped off the ground, launching himself into the air like an artillery shell. His first
soul ring lit up and he threw a punch.
A shockwave propagated outwards. This time, Xie Xie was in no position to use his clones to dodge.
Repeated usage of his soul skills had left his soul power and mind in chaos, not to mention the damage he
had received from being sent flying.
A green light flashed over, dragging Xie Xie toward the ground and out of the shockwave’s path.
Student number two ceased his advance. He bowed to Shen Yi and returned to the side of his fellow Shrek
Academy students.
The match was over. It was Xie Xie’s defeat.
From start to finish, only five minutes had passed. Xie Xie was suppressed the entire time, and without
Shen Yi’s timely intervention, he would have even been gravely injured.
This was the strength of a Shrek Academy student.
In the face of true strength, twin martial souls or soul master type compatibility meant nothing.
Tang Wulin was stunned. What if I had been the one to pick him? Would I have been able to last that long?
Could I defeat him?
He had no answer to these questions! He simply couldn’t fathom the depths of student number two’s
strength.
Student number two had already returned to his original form, his clothes back to fitting tightly around
his slender figure by the time he reached his classmates. Tang Wulin gulped. This guy is really powerful!
Xie Xie’s defeat wasn’t disgraceful. He was able to display his full strength, but his opponent was simply
overwhelming.
Xie Xie returned to his teammates with his shoulders hanging low. Not only did he receive a measly three
points on this trial, he would also have more points deducted at the end for failing a trial. Shrek Academy
didn’t care how overwhelmingly powerful his opponent was since he had chosen his opponent by
himself.
Tang Wulin cast a solemn look at him. “Why didn’t you just keep running away from him? You knew how
strong he is.”
Xie Xie bitterly laughed. “My clones use up too much soul power, but without them, I had no way of
resisting his ranged attacks. I never stood a chance in this tiny arena! If the arena was larger, then I might
have had a chance.”
1234
Tang Wulin furrowed his brows. “You! Reflect on your battle! Yes, your clones do use a lot of soul power,
but have you forgotten? Your opponent was only that strong because he was also using his thousand-year
soul skill! How could his rate of consumption be any lower than yours? You have twin martial souls and
the Mysterious Heaven Method. Soul power consumption is the last thing you should lose in. Why
couldn’t you at least last ten minutes? There’s no way his attacks can cover the entire arena. You have
three clones, so if you had sent them in different directions, he wouldn’t have been able to do anything.
You just had to control the distance between you and your clones. Instead of acting first, you should have
just fought a battle of attrition. It might take more soul power to maintain your clones the further they
are from each other, but that’s still better than being defeated in one hit! Do you have anything to say for
yourself?”
After listening to Tang Wulin’s lecture, Xie Xie slapped his thigh. “You’re right! I can’t believe I forgot that
guy was also using his thousand-year soul skill. I’ve been fighting too many soul beasts lately so I even
treated him like a soul beast!”
Xie Xie’s voice had carried all the way to the other end of the room. Having just finished putting his jacket
back on, student number two went stiff for a moment before raising his head to scowl at Xie Xie.
Sensing his opponent’s gaze, Xie Xie turned to meet it. His expression was haughty, as if to declare he
would win the next time they fought.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but chuckle. He had pointed out Xie Xie’s mistakes not only to help him, but also
to raise his morale.
Isn’t this guy a bit too resilient though? He was all depressed just a minute ago!
When they finished talking, Gu Yue had already entered the arena. She looked at student number two, a
strange light flickering in her eyes.
Her opponent entered the arena. It was student number one.
This student was ordinary beyond belief, practically indistinguishable from any random person found on
the street. He calmly walked over to stand opposite of Gu Yue.
“Begin!”
With Shen Yi’s declaration, the third match started. This was a crucial match for Gu Yue. If she scoring
badly, would essentially mean that she wouldn’t pass the exam. Winning was her only option.
Soul rings rose up beneath both of them, but to everyone’s shock, student number one’s three soul rings
were all purple.
He had three thousand-year soul rings!
1235
Student number two had been terrifying powerful, but he only had two yellow and one purple soul rings.
Gu Yue could only begin to guess how strong her own opponent was.
Generally, only range-type soul masters would immediately release their soul rings the moment a battle
started. From the actions of both parties, it was clear this would be ranged battle.
In reality, it really did play out this way.
1236
In reality, it really did play out this way.
Student number one’s eyes glinted as his first soul ring lit up. He shot his hand into the air, an illusory
sphere of light materializing close to his palm, strands of blue, green, and white light dancing around his
fingers.
He chanted a few verses and a protrusion clawed its way out of the initial sphere. Once it reached the
ground, it transformed into an enormous illusory hound.
The hound’s body was lit in a wreath of flames, and as the yellow and orange grew brighter and more
turbulent, its shape began to resemble a lion. Though smaller than lion-type soul beasts, it still seemed
domineering.
A lion mastiff?
Is this a soul skill or a spirit soul?
Tang Wulin was in awe. Could it be a summoning-type martial soul? But this lion mastiff doesn’t look like
something a Soul Elder should be able to summon!
The lion mastiff roared at the heavens, the air trembling at its declaration of might. Its gaze landed on Gu
Yue, killing intent almost tangible.
“Materialize!” Student number one jabbed a finger at the beast, conducting rays of light into its form. In
an instant, the lion mastiff’s body became more corporeal.
“Little Lion, go!” Student number one was dead set on Gu Yue’s defeat. Like a flash of lightning, the lion
mastiff pounced on her.
He has three purple soul rings, so that means he only has one spirit soul. Since the summoned beast has a
name, maybe that’s his spirit soul?
Never before had Tang Wulin witness someone using their spirit soul as the primary means of battle. But
it was nothing too bizarre in Shrek Academy.
It wasn’t as if Gu Yue stood twiddling her thumbs while her opponent prepared his attack. She waved her
hands in the air in a controlled beat, her three twinkling soul rings revolving around her. Then, her
rhythm changed. All three soul rings lit up at once, trembling slightly in unison. Which soul skill she was
using was anyone’s guess.
1237
In a flash of azure light, Gu Yue conjured a ball of ice in her palm that was half a meter in diameter. She
slapped it again and again, and the sphere of frozen water trembled with each strike.
The lion mastiff charged at her. As it accelerated in speed, its fur stuck out like the tail end of a blazing
meteor.
Yet, Gu Yue was the picture of boredom. To her, this was nothing more than a chore. She shot an ice ball
at the beast when it neared..
Her next action was incomprehensible to class zero. Gu Yue began walking back toward Tang Wulin with
her back to the lion mastiff.
Just what is she doing?
While almost everyone was flabbergasted, the lion mastiff stretched its maw wide, firing a scorching
golden-red fireball.
However, the meeting of fire and ice played out breathtakingly.
The ice ball exploded into countless icicles, all homing toward the lion mastiff. Jaws dropped when the
projectiles flickered, changing from a frigid blue to a deep green mid flight. At the same time, a third of
them vanished in a flash of silver, before reappearing right in front of student number one’s nose. These
paragons of sharpness surrounded him in a dome and attacked on the spot.
“Not good!” This was his first time encountering something like this. Because his priority had been
strengthening the offense of his lion mastiff, he left himself open to attacks.
Several of the green wind icicles melted on impact, but some evaded that fate. Aided by gusts of wind, the
projectiles spiraled in the lion mastiff’s direction, leaving it to endure the barrage. The lion mastiff roared,
its coat of flames diminishing, its figure growing transparent.
And then, it disappeared. The battle ended.
Before student number one was impaled, Shen Yi jumped in to protect him. Lucky for him, or else he’d be
a glorified pincushion.
Shen Yi had not been optimistic about student one’s chances from the very beginning. True to that, Gu
Yue’s control of the elements utterly suppressed him.
After all, she was someone the Silver Moon Douluo had recognized! It was obvious that Gu Yue, the girl
who caught Elder Cai’s fickle eye, would emerge victorious. Though, Shen Yi hadn’t expected the match to
finish so quickly.
By the battle’s official end, Gue Yue was standing at Tang Wulin’s side, looking as calm as ever. She had
decided on an instant victory since night had already descended.
1238
There was no doubt that Gu Yue got a full ten points, granting her a total of forty-eight. Her chances of
entering the outer court were looking hopeful with two trials left.
Xu Xiaoyan was the last to go. Before she went up, Tang Wulin whispered a few words into her ear.
She raised her head in astonishment. “Really? Like that?’
Tang Wulin raised a brow, a gentle smile on his lips. “Just try it out. It’s time for you to go.”
“Okay.” Xu Xiaoyan nodded.
She didn’t have much confidence in herself. Among the students of class zero, she was undoubtedly the
weakest. Assisting in team battles was doable with her control abilities, but fighting one-on-one was
practically out of the question. To make up for her weaknesses, she focused more on her strengths than
her brother, as evident in the differences between their Ice Spears.
While her brother’s focused on penetrating power, Xu Xiaoyan’s was all about freezing. In fact, Tang
Wulin’s cultivation plan for her perfectly maximized her strengths!
So, this trial was disadvantageous for her either way. Night or day, it didn’t matter.
Thankfully, she calmed down once she stepped foot in the arena. After three years of combat experience
with her teammates, Xu Xiaoyan obtained a firm grasp on her emotional state. Besides, she was just as
devious as her captain.
Her opponent was the muscular young man, student number six!
“Begin,” Shen Yi promptly declared.
Two yellow soul rings materialized around Xu Xiaoyan, making her seem weak and pitiful. She stumbled
to catch the item conjured in her hands.
Her opponent also released his soul rings, but when he saw her nearly topple over, he hesitated.
The scene of the frail little girl before him screamed outlandish.
Although Xu Xiaoyan held her staff after releasing her soul rings, her right hand gripped a jet-black
hammer. No one could make it out clearly from the distance. Even so, its heaviness was noticeable, since
she had to lean on her staff to keep balance.
Just what is going on? Is that a soul device? But this trial forbids them!
Shen Yi eyed Xu Xiaoyan for a moment, but she held her tongue in the end. The reason was simple; that
hammer wasn’t a soul device because it lacked the slightest bit of soul fluctuations!
1239
After Xu Xiaoyan’s first soul ring lit up, a massive ice wheel appeared in front of her, its diameter no less
that a third of a meter. Then, she duct-taped the hammer to it.
She levitated the wheel of ice, which swayed back and forth from the added weight.
Looking like a struggling kitten, she raised her staff, directing the contraption at her opponent.
Her actions went beyond strange. They transcended to the realm of bizarre!
Bearing the weight of the hammer, the ice wheel flew forth like an inebriated snail. It looked like it would
drop at any moment.
T-this is how she’s attacking?
The Shrek Academy students watched with odd expressions, furrowed brows and pinched noses. They
had seen astonishing things before, though never something so uncanny!
It was an unprecedented battle style. She expects to win like this? Will that toy even reach him?
Xu Xiaoyan paid no regard to their stupor. Her second soul ring lit up and a spear of ice congealed before
her.
1240
Student number six finally made his move, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Is this girl a comedian?
How did she make it all the way to the eighth trial? Did she give up on all the previous trials? Does that
mean she’s just going through the motions of taking the trial now?
But when he thought of the guillotine trial, a shiver ran down his spine. No way, that trial isn’t that easy! I
can’t underestimate her just because of how delicate and strange she looks.
A flash of light lit his surroundings and, a crystal ball, flickering with opaque light, appeared in front of
him. His three soul rings moved to hover above it.
Tool martial soul: Crystal Ball.
“Crystal, crystal, deviate!” He shouted, ignoring the ice wheel in the air. It was just a slow plaything that
posed no threat to him.
His first soul ring lit up and white filled his eyes. The crystal shone in response. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoyan’s
ice spear changed paths mid-flight and instead, flew toward the ice wheel that slowly spun in the air.
His move was quite clever, using Xu Xiaoyan’s ice spear to attack her own ice wheel.
This isn’t good! Xu Xiaoyan’s heart thumped. If she let him have his way, then she would lose this match!
Left without a choice,, she chose this critical moment to reveal her cards.
Purple light shone within her eyes, stunning her opponent.
Xu Xiaoyan’s Purple Demon Eyes wasn’t any weaker than Tang Wulin’s, powerful enough to disturb her
opponent’s mind despite his strong spiritual power. His control over the ice spear slipped.
Xu Xiaoyan waved her staff, regaining control of her ice spear. With spiritual power over two hundred
points now and an elemental control-type martial soul,long distance control was her forte.
The ice spear traced an arc in the air, aiming at student number six again.
At this moment, everyone’s attention was focused on the ice spear. No one noticed the ice wheel speeding
up. Though it wasn’t much, there was a clear difference.
Xu Xiaoyan raised her staff high in the air, an air of divinity enveloping her.
“The stars in the heavens that shine forever tranquil, grant me strength! Starwheel!”
1241
Lines of resplendent starlight descended onto her Ice Staff, transforming it into the Starwheel Ice Staff
Her first soul ring lit up again, a golden starwheel appearing beneath student number six.
The moment Xu Xiaoyan used her Purple Demon Eyes, she dropped her epitome-of-clumsiness act and
her moves became smooth like a cat’s! Everything, including her ice spear, changed under the influence of
her mutated martial soul.
Once her staff transformed into the Starwheel Ice Staff, it cut her connection with the ice wheel and ice
spear.
And only now did the others notice the ice wheel above student number six’s head. No longer supported
by Xu Xiaoyan’s Ice Staff, it plummeted under the weight of the hammer straight toward student number
six’s head. At the same moment, the ice spear arrived before him.
The dazed student number six abruptly discovered that the ice spear had appeared right in front of him.
His second soul ring lit up. His Crystal Ball followed suit, light spiralling out to disintegrate the ice spear
into specks of ice element that quickly melted. He had used his second soul skill, Decomposition.
In a certain sense, Xu Xiaoyan had chosen the weakest of the ten available opponents. Student number six
was an auxiliary-type soul master, and was not suited for direct participation in battles.
But this did not mean he was weak. His forte was givings others a taste of their own medicine.
His instincts screamed warning.He raised his head just in time to see the spinning hammer fall toward
him.
Is she trying to distract me with the ice spear so her hammer will hit me? Isn’t her plan weird?
But if I get hit by that hammer, even I will…
He subconsciously tried to take a step to the side, the easiest way to evade the hammer.
However, something strange happened.
The starwheel underneath him illuminated. He hurriedly roused his soul power to activate his third soul
skill, but it was too late.
Chains of starlight shot out of the ground and bound him tightly. His head still looking upward, he could
only watch in horror as the hammer descended and arrived before his eyes in a flash.
That hammer would surely knock him out, or even break his skull!
However, no matter how he struggled or urged his soul power to move, his body remained motionless.
1242
This was the absolute control of astrological-attributed soul skills!
Bullets of sweat ran down student number six’s forehead. The hammer had stopped an inch above his
head.
Shen Yi took the hammer in her hand, curiously weighing it before moving to stand in front of Xu Xiaoyan.
An odd smile peeked out. “Girl, nice acting!”
Xu Xiaoyan smiled sweetly, “Thank you for your praise.”
Though those thousand refined tungsten hammers weren’t light, they weren’t heavy for a two-ringed soul
master. Even a ranged-type soul master wouldn’t stagger when holding it. Xu Xiaoyan had purposely
pretended to stagger under the weight of the hammers to draw everyone’s curiosity and mislead her
opponent into , giving her the chance to set up her attack. This was why Shen Yi had called it an act.
This girl would have lost if she made the slightest mistake. Who would’ve thought a metal hammer
without the slightest bit of soul power would be the deciding factor in this match?
The greatest weakness of the Starwheel Shackles was its lack of offensive power. Apart from that, it also
immobilized Xu Xiaoyan during its use, meaning she could not follow up with an attack.
So, Tang Wulin had secretly given her one of his heavy silver bracelet rings when he whispered the battle
plan into her ear, telling her how to take out the tungsten hammer.
He hadn’t needed to instruct her any further than that. She knew best how to take advantage of her frail
appearance to win.
Shrek Academy’s students may have plenty of combat experience, but they were sorely lacking in
emotional matters. Xu Xiaoyan, being the little enchantress pampered by the elders in her family, would
have them in the palm of her hands in such a battle.
Ten points!
Apart from Xie Xie, the other three all received ten points.
After the eighth trial, Tang Wulin had sixty points, Gu Yue had forty-eight points, Xie Xie had fifty-one
points, and Xu Xiaoyan had fifty points.
With two trials left, their chances of passing were great. Of the four, only Tang Wulin no longer needed to
worry as much about the following trials. It was for this reason that Tang Wulin had gone all out in the
eighth trial.
“Let’s move on to the next trial.” Complex emotions twisted within Shen Yi’s heart.
1243
Senior brother’s four disciples are really excellent. Though their martial souls aren’t spectacular, they
don’t need to be; after all, not everyone has a mighty martial soul. The only one who stands out in this
regard is Gu Yue. That Xie Xie has homogeneous twin martial souls, but they can’t compare with true twin
martial souls. While Xu Xiaoyan is quite capable, the restrictions on her abilities are too harsh.
1244
Now that Tang Wulin is a real freak. He got full marks in six trials. I can’t make heads or tails of him. His
martial soul is plain old Bluesilver Grass, but that golden soul ring…It’s definitely unrelated to his martial
soul. He hasn’t had any trouble so far either. Throughout the entire exam, he has steadily progressed,
getting one full score after another.
Though his talents aren’t great, his strength is formidable. This isn’t the fruit of just his potential, but his
potential combined with his temperament.
Gu Yue is far ahead of the rest of class zero in talent and potential. But in overall strength and
temperament, Tang Wulin shines the brightest and fully deserves the position of captain.
Senior brother, your insight is so great!
Thoughts weighing on her mind, Shen Yi led the four students into a small room.
This room was different from the rest so far. The lighting was dim and the surroundings lacked lavish
decorations, with only a single large screen hanging from the metal walls.
A sense of familiarity flooded the four students. This place seems similar to the spirit ascension platform!
Does the ninth trial like that?
“Your goal for the ninth trial is to survive. I believe you’ve all been in the spirit ascension platform before.
Well, this is similar to that. In a sense, all the soul beasts in it are real. If you kill one and are at a
bottleneck, then you’ll be able to gain a soul ring. Alright. Prepare to enter.” Shen Yi pressed a button and
several metal capsules slid out of the walls.
Survive?
When Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan had heard this, they shifted their gazes in Tang Wulin’s direction,
eyes brimming with confidence.
After receiving a paltry three points from the previous trial, Xie Xie had felt anxious. The details of the
ninth trial blew away all his insecurities.
They had spent countless days in the spirit ascension platform over the years, so anything that resembled
that would be a walk in the park. As long as they didn’t jump head-first at a high-level beast, of course.
In that case, Tang Wulin’s leadership and the team’s coordination would pull through splendidly.
Together, they were unbeatable.
1245
“Teacher Shen, will we be taking this trial together?” Tang Wulin asked.
Shen Yi eyed him. “Yes. No matter the number of participants, they will all take the trial together. This
trial tests your coordination in addition to your ability to survive. You all came together, so you have an
advantage here. Good luck.”
“Thank you, Teacher Shen.”
The four examinees split up and entered the metal capsules. This marked the start of the ninth trial.
Unknown to the four, two people entered the room after the capsules slid back into the walls. Among
them was a cranky old lady they were all too familiar with, the Silver Moon Douluo!
An old man was by her side. His nose was high and his deep-blue eyes sunken. He stood tall with gray
hair down to his shoulders, accenting his unyielding aura. Just his presence could stifle others. .
“Teacher,” Shen Yi respectfully greeted the old man.
The old man nodded. “How have these kids done so far?”
After a long moment of contemplation, Shen Yi found the right words. “They’re unbelievable.”
The Silver Moon Douluo laughed. “That’s right! They’re really unbelievable! I didn’t let them take the fifth
trial, but there’s actually someone who managed to score full points so far! That Tang Wulin is marvelous!
His blood essence is strong, almost a bit like yours, Zhou Shi. Let me be frank. I don’t care about the other
three, but I’ve already set my eyes on that Gu Yue.”
Zhuo Shi shot her a look. “What do you mean you’ve set your eyes on her? Don’t forget that they’re all my
granddisciples. They don’t have anything to do with you.”
“What?” The Silver Moon Douluo arched her brows. “Are you trying to go back on your word?”
Zhuo Shi smirked, the domineering air around him receding. “I’m not going back on my word! I’m just
stating a fact. I’m saying you eye them as much as you want, but that doesn’t mean I’ll just hand them over
to you. They have to be willing too. You’ll need to ask Gu Yue if she wants to be your disciple first. If she
rejects you, then there’s no use in forcing it.”
“That’s nonsense! I like how stubborn she is.” She stomped with fury. “What would separate kids from
walking corpses if they didn’t have such strong wills? Her temperament is precisely what attracts me.”
Shen Yi silently watched from the sidelines. She dared not speak out of turn in front of these two elders.
Zhuo Shi said, “We can talk about this after they finish this trial. If they can’t pass it, then it doesn’t even
matter how high they scored on the other ones.”
1246
Unexpectedly, the Silver Moon Douluo reigned in her vexation and nodded. It seemed she held the ninth
trial in high regard as well.
“Teacher, what test level are they taking?” Shen Yi softly asked.
Zhuo Shi contemplated for a moment. “The highest level.”
Dumbstruck, Shen Yi tried to steady her thoughts. The highest level? Even adults find that level hard!
That’s…
“Hurry up now,” Zhuo Shi urged when he noticed her hesitation.
“Yes.”
Space warped around him, a minor matter to Tang Wulin who had experienced the spirit ascension
platform countless times. With his sturdy body and sharp mind, this sudden sensation didn’t affect him at
all.
In a flash of light, the four examinees found themselves in an empty space. A world came into view in a
blink of an eye.
Class zero appeared in this world together, and after exchanging glances, they immediately shifted into
their usual battle formation.
Bluesilver Grass sprang out from beneath Tang Wulin’s feet, slithering out to probe their surroundings.
Their environment was similar to the spirit ascension platform. That said, the lush forest here seemed
more ancient.
“So the ninth trial tests our ability to survive. Fantastic. Isn’t this the easiest possible trial for us?” Xie Xie
rejoiced.
Tang Wulin raised his hand, silencing him. After a moment, he said in a hushed voice, “This place is
different from what we’re used to. At least from the elementary one, anyway. I’ve been in the
intermediate level once before with Teacher Wu, and I can say for a fact that the plants here and there are
similar. Don’t forget that this is still part of the Shrek Academy entrance exam. Teacher Shen said that we
have to survive, but she never mentioned for how long. We need to be careful. If my guess is right, and
this place is like the intermediate spirit ascension platform, then we’ll run into a lot of thousand-year soul
beasts. Maybe even some at the ten-thousand-year level.”
Ten-thousand-year soul beast? His three teammates sucked in a deep breath at the thought.
1247
Xu Xiaoyan said quietly, “Captain, if I can breakthrough to rank 30, then can’t I get a soul ring here? If
there’s a ten-thousand-year soul beast…”
“Don’t even think about it,” said Tang Wulin, frowning. “With your current abilities, it’s impossible to
absorb a ten-thousand-year soul ring, let alone kill a ten-thousand-year soul beast. Don’t forget, this
would just be your third ring. Normally, soul masters don’t get a ten-thousand-year soul ring until rank
50. Your body isn’t that strong to begin with, so don’t think so wishfully. Otherwise, you might encounter
a problem. Like the time I evolved my spirit soul to the thousand-year level.”
Hearing the severity in his voice, Xu Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue. “Got it!”
Tang Wulin said, “Let’s go. We should find a vantage point to survey the land first. Once we have a good
line of sight, we’ll rest and recover the energy spent on the previous trials.”
“Alright.”
The four proceeded cautiously. Gu Yue was in charge of scouting, sending off wind birds further into the
surrounding thicket. On the other hand, Tang Wulin monitored their immediate vicinity.
When the wind birds discovered nothing, as if this was just a normal forest, Tang Wulin didn’t believe it
for a second. This was part of the Shrek exam after all.
A while later, they chanced upon a hill with a large field of view. Tang Wulin took out the steamed buns
from his storage device and began handing them out to everyone. After eating, they took turns resting.
All was tranquil without the slightest hint of trouble.
Two hours later, they were fully recovered.
“Captain, something’s strange! It’s been two hours already yet we still haven’t met any soul beasts, “ Xie
Xie said in a low, nervous voice. “Do you have any idea what’s going on?”
1248
Tang Wulin harbored the same doubts as Xie Xie. Naturally, they would earn more points the longer they
survive this trial, yet two hours had passed without the slightest peep. How could this be called a trial of
survival then? It was easy to forage for food in a forest and survive.
“Should we go exploring?” Xie Xie asked.
Tang Wulin looked at the sky before answering, “Not yet, it’s still early in the afternoon. We’ll wait until
nightfall. It’ll be safer if Xu Xiaoyan can use her Starwheel Ice Staff.”
Impatience was their number one enemy. Tang Wulin refused to give in to anxiety, calmly contemplating
the best way to help his teammates maximize their points.
Since we’re safe here, we can wait until everyone’s in their best condition before exploring.
The sun gradually sunk beyond the horizon. In the twilight, Tang Wulin stood up and quietly climbed up a
tree to gaze into the distance.
The world he found himself in truly resembled the Great Star Dou Forest. In the last glimmers of daylight,
he could make out trees as far as the eye could see.
Then a howl shattered the silence and flipped the forest upside down.
Tang Wulin broke out into goosebumps as terror racked his body, but. his blood essence chose that
moment to flare up. It quickly dispelled his fear, his heart finally calming and returning to its earlier state.
What was that?
Then realization hit him and he climbed down the tree madly.
If just a single howl could upend the forest, just how terrifyingly powerful was this beast?
The Three-eyed Demon Ape, of which he had absorbed its spirit energy, was the strongest soul beast he
had encountered so far. He could never forget the battle between the ten-thousand-year Three-eyed
Demon Ape and Wu Zhangkong. Yet, this howl had shaken him to his very core!
The moment he landed on the ground, he saw his companions all had horror-stricken expressions.
“W-what was that sound? That scared me to death.” Xie Xie was pale, his face aghast.
Everyone wore a similar expression, though Gu Yue was more restrained.
1249
Tang Wulin grimly said, “I don’t know either, but it doesn’t seem too far from here.”
Another roar thundered just as he spoke. Compared to before, this one was sharper and seemed to
penetrate their bodies, instantly dispelling their fear.
This…
This is so strange!
“Let’s go take a look.” Gu Yue said to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Let’s go.”
There was no way a trial would be as simple as they first thought. Even if they didn’t check it out, perhaps
the two soul beasts would come looking for them instead. It was far better to take the initiative to attack.
After all, regardless of who held the exam, there must be a way for examinees to pass the exam. .
Gu Yue released her wind birds to scout far ahead of them and the four began to advance toward the
origin of the roar.
Tang Wulin took the lead, opening a path for his teammates while also doing his best to help mask their
scent. Since they weren’t strong enough, this was all they could manage.
Gu Yue’s face twitched and she whispered, “There’s a valley up ahead on the left. It’s over there. My wind
birds were dispersed by a gust of wind, though.”
“Everyone, be careful. Follow closely behind me.” Tang Wulin urged his blood essence to greater heights.
Golden scales rippled into existence from his arm to his shoulder while a golden soul ring appeared
beneath him. Not only did his blood essence aura mask their smell, it also calmed everyone’s nerves. At
the very least, they no longer felt oppressed by the roars.
Just as Gu Yue had said, a lush valley lay before them as soon as they exited the forest. The closer they
approached it, however, the more stifled they felt.
The four circulated their soul power to resist the waves of power emanating from deep within the valley.
They proceeded cautiously and solemnly.
“We’re crawling from here onward.” Tang Wulin dropped to the ground, and the pressure instantly
lessened. The other three also copied him and together, they inched to the edge of the valley and peered
over it.
They sucked in a deep breath at the scene before them.
Inside the valley, booms resounded as two lights over thirty meters in diameter clashed countless times.
1250
. Every time they struck together, the earth trembled while the air whipped into a frenzy.
This…
A purple light appeared in his eyes. When Tang Wulin looked back at the two lights again, shock rooted
him to the ground. They were a pair of soul beasts!
One shone with dark-gold light, its immense figure intimately familiar to Tang Wulin. They had
encountered this beast several times before, and every encounter had struck fear into them.
It was the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, the ruler of the forest.
However, this bear was far mightier than the ones they met previously, a colossus towering over ten
meters in height. Dark-gold light spilled from its body and flowed down its thick and solid arms. Every
slash of its claws had the power to tear open the heavens and destroy the earth, sending boulders flying
everywhere and leaving numerous deep gouges in the valley walls.
That should be a thousand-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, right? Or maybe it’s a ten-thousand-year one?
A hundred-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear had forced a pride of Blazing Demon Lions to beg for mercy. A
thousand-year one could rule as the absolute tyrant of the forest. So then, what about a ten-thousand-
year one?
A ten-thousand-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear could easily tear apart normal hundred-thousand-year
soul beasts! Its destructive power was simply incomprehensible.
Yet, this formidable beast was currently locked in battle with another no weaker than it.
Tang Wulin strengthened his eyesight further and examined the other light.
Inside the ball of blinding golden light was another soul beast.
It had body translucent like crystal, its form similar to that of a lion but with flaming draconic claws and a
longer snout. Fine golden scales peeked out from beneath its fur. Most peculiar of all, it had a vertical slit
on its forehead wherein its third eye rested.
Its two ordinary eyes were gold, but its third eye glared with a bewitching red glow.
What soul beast is that? Tang Wulin had never heard of such a beast, let alone seen one.
He turned to his friends and described what he just saw.
“Xie Xie, do you have any idea what that golden soul beast is?” Tang Wulin knew Xie Xie was the most
knowledgeable of them all.
1251
Xie Xie furrowed his brows. “From what you’ve said, I think I might know. Give me a moment to think.”
1252
“These two soul beasts are too powerful,” Gu Yue said. “They could instantly eliminate all of us with a
single swipe. I don’t think being here will help us pass this trial, but why else would they have us discover
these soul beasts?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Let’s quietly observe the two first. They seem to be evenly matched. If we
wait until they’re both exhausted, maybe we can reap some rewards? If they defeat each other and only
have a single breath of life left, then even we should be able to deal with them!”
He knew his own strength, as well as the strength of his team, better than anyone else. He also knew it
would be foolish to these mighty lords of the forest head on.
The single difference between this place and the spirit ascension platform was the lack of an escape
button! In other words, dying was the only way to get out early. Having encountered these two beasts,
death had become a very real possibility for them, one in which not even a single scrap of their corpses
would remain. They needed to exercise extreme caution if they wanted to avoid such an agonizing end.
The four of them gathered at the edge of the valley and peered at the soul beasts once more.
The clashes between the two lights grew increasingly fierce. They couldn’t tell which one held the
advantage.
Suddenly, the two lights shined intensely bright, explosively colliding one more time. After separating, the
lights grew dim and revealed the soul beasts within them.
The Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was in terrible condition, and its opponent showed no sign of weakness,
almost as if it were a spirited horse. Its third eye shone a brilliant red. Fear crept into the bear’s eyes as
the dark-gold light that surrounded it dimmed even further.
“I’ve got it!” Xie Xie blurted.
“So what is it?” Tang Wulin asked.
“I think that golden soul beast is the auspicious beast of legends!” Xie Xie answered.
“Auspicious beast?”
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan looked at him doubtfully.
Xie Xie nodded.
1253
“Legend has it that, in the Great Star Dou Forest, there once lived an auspicious beast known as the
Auspicious Emperor. It has been said that, as long as it resided in the forest, fortune would smile upon all
the beasts that inhabited the forest and their cultivation would progress much faster than normal.
However, when it died, misfortune plagued the Great Star Dou Forest and drove the soul beasts to attack
Shrek City in a beast tide. You guys should remember this from the Spirit Ice Douluo’s legend.
“The Auspicious Emperor is a Three-eyed Golden Lion. The legends say that the Spirit Ice Douluo
absorbed its soul ring and soul bone. It provided a skull, the strongest spiritual-type bone that has always
ranked number one. It’s no wonder that not even the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear is able to beat it. This is
the Auspicious Emperor after all! It’s on a whole different level!”
A Three-eyed Golden Lion… called the Auspicious Emperor? Even its name sounds powerful!
“It looks so cool!” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed, her eyes practically twinkling with stars. “It would be great if it
could become my spirit soul.”
“Keep dreaming,” Xie Xie scoffed. “That’s a Three-eyed Golden Lion, a beast that is supposedly even
smarter than humans. Oh, right! I just remembered something. In the Spirit Ice Douluo’s biography, the
story says that the Three-eyed Golden Lion transformed into a human and fell in love with the Spirit Ice
Douluo. It later sacrificed itself to become his soul ring and save him from a deadly crisis. Yet its selfless
act then led to the decline of the Great Star Dou forest and the wave of beasts attacking Shrek City.”
“Why haven’t I ever seen anything like that in the biography I read?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xie Xie smirked. “My family collects biographies! We have biographies that normal people would never
have access to.”
“So soul beasts are approaching extinction because that Three-eyed Golden Lion sacrificed itself?” Gu Yue
asked, a pensive expression on her face. “But… why would the Auspicious Emperor sacrifice itself for a
single human? Didn’t it even consider its fellow beasts?”
“You wouldn’t understand,” Xie Xie said. “Logic doesn’t matter when someone falls in love. A person
would forsake everything for love. I bet that’s the reason why the Three-eyed Golden Lion sacrificed
itself. Didn’t it fall in love with the Spirit Ice Douluo?”
Love?
Gu Yue couldn’t understand why, but she suddenly glanced at Tang Wulin.
The earth shook as a deep rumble resounded throughout the valley.
Tang Wulin attached strands of Bluesilver Grass to his three teammates, keeping them safe as the four of
them crawled away.
1254
The wind whistled, suddenly growing in intensity. Tang Wulin turned around to see the two beasts taking
their battle elsewhere.
The end of the valley was nowhere in sight. The sounds of battle continued to grow quieter and quieter as
the two clashing beasts disappeared into the distance.
“Are they gone?”
The four of them let out a collective sigh of relief.
They were mere ants before those two almighty beasts, and they were lucky to avoid being noticed.
“Aren’t those two the reason why we didn’t meet any soul beasts in the forest?” Xu Xiaoyan asked.
Tang Wulin nodded. “This valley and the surrounding area are probably a part of the territory belonging
to one of them. The other must have come to seize it or some other benefit..”
“We don’t know whose territory it is though. It would be great if this region belonged to the Three-eyed
Golden Lion. Since it’s a sign of good luck, there would definitely be some treasures hidden here.” Xie
Xie’s eyes lit up. “Didn’t they say we could bring anything we find in here back to the real world?”
Tang Wulin looked at him. “How about we go take a look then?”
“Yeah! Let’s go!” Xie Xie exclaimed, bursting with excitement. “This is an illusory world anyway. Even if
we die here, we won’t really die in the real world. This is an amazing opportunity. If we don’t go take a
look, we’ll regret it forever!”
Tang Wulin shifted his gaze to the two girls. Gu Yue nodded.
Xu Xiaoyan smiled. “It’s up to you, Captain.”
“Then we’re going!” Fire seemed to blaze to life in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he quietly stood up and ventured
into the valley.
Like a newborn calf that didn’t fear a lion, they didn’t fear death in this illusory world. Since failing didn’t
have any real consequences, they confidently ventured into what could be the lair of a legendary
Auspicious Emperor.
Using Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass, the four of them slowly rappelled down the side of the valley.
Although it was steep, it didn’t prove much of a challenge for them. Progressing slowly and steadily, they
soon reached the bottom.
Gazing at the thick mist in the distance, they could no longer see any trace of the two great soul beasts. It
seemed like they wouldn’t return anytime soon.
1255
They proceeded deeper into the valley, their guards up as they scanned in different directions.
The scene of the two formidable beasts battling was still fresh in their minds. Their hearts thumped
louder and louder with each step.
The battle had truly been terrifying.
As they moved, they saw countless deep scars that the wandering battle had left throughout the winding
valley. The stone of the valley was no different than tofu in the face of the attack of the beasts. The vast
expanse of the valley floor was devoid of vegetation. This was evidently the work of the heaven-shaking
battle from before.
“Captain, look!” Xu Xiaoyan pointed.
Tang Wulin’s gaze followed her finger and his eyes then lit up.
Not far from them was a cave, the entrance of which was about five meters tall. Darkness shrouded this
cave, and its destination was a mystery.
“Is that the lair of one of the two beasts?” Tang Wulin muttered to himself.
“Let’s go find out!” Xie Xie immediately began running, forcing the other three to chase after him.
After reaching the entrance to the cave, Xie Xie took a moment to scout the area before waiting for his
teammates to catch up.
“Captain, I think this could actually be the lair of the Three-eyed Golden Lion!” he shouted, gulping
nervously.
“Huh? What makes you think that?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Since we’ve fought a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, you might remember its rancid odor,” Xie Xie said. “This
cave, however, smells fresh, yet a bit musky. Legends have described the Three-eyed Golden Lion
smelling like this, so I think this is its lair.””
“Alright. Let’s go see for ourselves,” Tang Wulin immediately decided. This was not the time to hesitate,
just in case those two beasts suddenly returned!
The four of them dove into the cave, swiftly advancing into its depths.
The cave was pitch-black, as if it were a completely different world. The ceiling soon grew beyond five
meters tall and opened up into a wide space.
After they came around a bend, twinkling lights appeared.
1256
Gemstones littered the ground, shining with a myriad of brilliant prismatic lights.
1257
Chapter 276 – Three‐eyed Golden Lion
Chapter 276 – Three-eyed Golden Lion
To young boys and girls like Tang Wulin and the others, gems were nothing more than pretty stones.
They were far more interested in the kind of place a Three-eyed Golden Lion would choose to reside in.
“Do you think we can take the gems?” Xie Xie gazed at the mountain of jewels longingly.
“Don’t be so greedy,” Tang Wulin said. “Do you see me trying anything? If anyone could just waltz in and
take those gems, why would Shrek even leave them for us? Use your common sense.”
After they turned another bend, the cave opened up into a wide open space. A growl reverberated
through the air, and a figure shrouded in golden light pounced at them.
Not good!
The instant he heard that growl, goosebumps appeared all over Tang Wulin’s body. He instantly came to
the conclusion that a second Three-eyed Golden Lion lived here!
Three-eyed Golden Lions were beasts that could fight head-to-head with a ten-thousand-year Duskgold
Dreadclaw Bear!
Tang Wulin and the others no longer had a chance to escape since this one noticed them.
“Run!” Tang Wulin shouted as he exploded with golden light. He activated Golden Dragon Body and his
right arm swelled with power. His right hand transformed into a claw as he swiped at the incoming
golden figure.
He held nothing back in the face of death. Three meter-long dark-gold blades of light shot from his claw.
The golden figure dropped to the ground with a metallic thud, landing near Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin
retreated seven or eight steps backward before finding his footing. He stood firm, waves of blood essence
rolling off of his body.
At that moment, his teammates got into their usual battle formation. Their refusal to obey his order filled
him with joy.
Gu Yue had created a shield of water to cover Tang Wulin’s retreat.
Instead of surprising him, her action delighted Tang Wulin.
“Even if it doesn’t seem as powerful as the other one, we still need to be careful,” he said, holding his claw
in front of them protectively.
1258
They could now make out the appearance of the beast shrouded in golden light. While similar to the
Three-eyed Golden Lion they saw before, this one was much smaller! It was probably best to call it a
miniature Three-eyed Golden Lion.
This Three-eyed Golden Lion stood less than one and a half meters tall, and its shoulders were about two
meters wide. Aside from its size and the fact that its third eye wasn’t open, it was identical to the one they
saw before.
“Is this… a juvenile Three-eyed Golden Lion?” Xie Xie cried. “Could we be any luckier?”
“Luckier?” Tang Wulin glanced at him.
“Having a third eye is the strongest trait of Three-eyed Golden Lions,” Xie Xie said. “Although they can
only open their third eye upon reaching a certain level, they can become super powerful once they do!
They can also bring a good fortune to their companions. This one isn’t that powerful though. I’d say that
it’s probably at the ten-year level, maybe the hundred-year level at most. This is an amazing opportunity
for us! Xiaoyan, don’t let the fact that it’s probably a hundred-year soul beast bother you. If you can
absorb its soul ring, it’ll be more powerful than a ten-thousand-year soul ring! It could even yield a soul
bone! Soul bones from Three-eyed Golden Lions are ranked number one you know!”
Gu Yue furrowed her brow and whispered to Tang Wulin. “Is this a good idea?”
“I think we can do it,” he answered.
Tang Wulin had just knocked the Three-eyed Golden Lion down, but it wasn’t such an easy nut to crack.
Although its defenses were formidable, its scales bore a few deep claw marks. They were no match for
Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Dreadclaw.
Tang Wulin was a bit weaker than the lion, but the difference was negligible. Their first clash had only
sent him backward a few steps, after all.
Tang Wulin had no cowardly thoughts. He stepped forward and beckoned to the lion, welcoming this
challenge with open arms.
“Come. Let’s fight.”
Bluesilver Grass flew out from under Tang Wulin as he swiftly advanced toward the lion, and his three
teammates released their martial souls.
Tang Wulin was in peak condition. He held his claw to his chest as he rushed forward. His blood essence
surged, but his golden soul ring grew faint while his two purple soul rings became distinct. The three soul
rings emitted a purple-gold light.
1259
This was the first time since breaking the second seal that Tang Wulin used both his bloodline power and
his martial soul at the same time. He felt his blood essence envelop his Bluesilver Grass, slowly changing
its innate nature.
However, this change wasn’t something that would finish in just one or two days. Just like when he broke
the first seal, it would take a while for him to fully adapt to his new power. Given enough time, his
Bluesilver Grass would evolve once more.
Bluesilver Grass swarmed toward the Three-eyed Golden Lion as Tang Wulin activated his first soul skill,
Bind!
The lion was quick to retreat, disappearing in a flash. Its body burst with golden light, shooting out a
beam of light that resembled lightning at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin snorted. Not moving a single inch, he brought his Golden Dragon Body to full power, his
blood boiling as he struck out with his claw.
Tang Wulin and the luminous Three-eyed Golden Lion met with an explosive boom. He was forced to
back a few steps, but the lion completely overpowered.
Strengthened by both his soul power and bloodline, Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw soared to new
heights of power. Its nails were now longer by an inch, and more importantly, it consumed much less soul
power. Since his greatest weapon was now fueled by his blood essence, it could be used much more
freely.
Stone spikes sprouted out of the ground around the lion on after another, imprisoning it.
The lion’s golden light flared up, instantly demolishing the stone prison. Having freed itself, a dangerous
light flashed through its eyes as it leaped out of the remains of the prison.
A wave of dizziness struck Tang Wulin and Gu Yue, forcing them to take two steps backward.
The Three-eyed Golden Lion took advantage of this opening to slash its claws at Tang Wulin, its strike
aiming to disembowel him!
In that instant, three figures descended like a tornado to obstruct the lion.
Light Dragon Storm!
His Light Dragon Clones and Light Dragon Storm combined to unleash a terrifying attack. A series of
sounds reminiscent of a knife tapping glass rang out as he used an onslaught of attacks to hold the lion in
mid-air.
As expected of an juvenile Three-eyed Golden Lion, its defenses were sturdy. However, it wasn’t without
weakness. Although it was quick and excelled at both physical and spiritual attacks, the strength of its
1260
body wasn’t really that impressive. At the very least, it wasn’t tough enough to endure the endless assault
from the class zero team.
“Xiaoyan, we’re blitzing it!”
As Tang Wulin said this, his second soul ring lit up and his Bluesilver Grass surrounded the lion in the
spiky embrace of the Bluesilver Impaling Array.
A blitzkrieg strategy was their only option since the adult Three-eyed Golden Lion could return at any
moment. Once it returned, any hope of survival would be gone.
Bizarre golden light gushed from the lion to hold off the grassy spears. The Bluesilver Grass went limp
when they touched the light, barely failing to pierce the lion.
But at that moment, a starwheel appeared beneath the Three-eyed Golden Lion.
Its body instantly went stiff.
In a flash of silver, two figures appeared right in front of the lion.
It was Gu Yue and Tang Wulin.
Gu Yue’s control over space allowed her to bring one person along when she teleported short distances.
No other ability could be more appropriate for this situation.
1261
Tang Wulin’s dragon claw descended upon the Three-eyed Golden Lion’s head.
Tang Wulin flew into the air high above the Three-eyed Golden Lion’s head. Since Xu Xiaoyan’s starwheel
immobilized it, the lion couldn’t do anything but watch as Tang Wulin swung his claw down at it.
He struck the lion’s head, using his claw to spike it head-first into the ground. However, instead its
crushing effect activating, the dragon claw rebounded off of the lion’s head.
The Three-eyed Golden Lion crashed into the floor of the cave with a resounding boom, unconscious, but
alive. For the moment.
“Captain!” Xie Xie hurriedly spoke up. “Don’t destroy its head, it could leave us a soul skull.”
Tang Wulin withdrew his claw, deciding not to follow up with another attack. Having struck the lion, he
an odd hunch that the crushing effect wouldn’t activate no matter what he did. It was undoubtedly the
influence of the Auspicious Emperor’s luck. It truly was a strange soul beast!
“I think it’s only a ten-year Three-eyed Golden Beast. If it were at the hundred-year level, we wouldn’t
have been able to beat it so easily.”
The unconscious lion that lay before them was practically a lamb ready for the slaughter! Its tough scales
were nothing in the face of Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw.
His claw may have bounced off of the lion’s head, but the scales on it had been smashed to bits. Golden
blood trickled from the wound..
“Now we need to decide who gets the spoils,” Tang Wulin said, turning to his companions. “Xiaoyan, if you
can make a breakthrough, then the soul ring goes to you. I’ll pass on the soul bone… so Xie Xie and Gu
Yue, you two talk it over.
His three companions went silent.
This was an Auspicious Emperor, a Three-eyed Golden Lion! They could no longer be found in the real
world, yet they encountered one here and even had the chance to obtain its soul ring and soul bone.
Anyone who fused with either would receive a massive boost in strength.
Despite the fact that it was only a ten-year soul beast, its soul bone wasn’t ranked number one for no
reason. Its effect on one’s spiritual power was unfathomable.
1262
“Why are you giving up on the soul bone, Captain?” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed suddenly. “It’s the soul bone of
a Three-eyed Golden Lion!”
“I already got the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear’s right hand bone, so it wouldn’t be right for me to take this
one too,” Tang Wulin answered. “We’re a team after all. I can’t hog all the good stuff, so go on. You guys
decide how you want to distribute it.”
Xie Xie looked at Gu Yue, then at Xu Xiaoyan.
It would have been absolutely spectacular if Xu Xiaoyan were already at rank 30 and could absorb the
soul ring of a legendary Three-eyed Golden Lion. However, she was currently one step shy of it at rank 29.
The gap seemed small, but it was actually enormous, so all they could do was decide on who gets the soul
bone.
The three of them were supposed to split a single soul bone—a priceless one at that!
Xie Xie gazed at the lion on the ground, then reluctantly took a step back to stand beside Tang Wulin.
“I’ll pass on it as well.” After retreating from the lion, he seemed to relax. “I’m a man, so I understand that
ladies go first. Besides, the Three-eyed Golden Lion’s skull bone mainly affects spiritual power, which
doesn’t matter as much to me anyway. It would be better for either of you girls to get it. You two can
decide. Or you can play rock-paper-scissors if you can’t.”
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan stared at him in astonishment.
While Xie Xie seemed aloof on the outside, in reality, he was a guy who really cared about his friends. He
was the first one to bring up the value of the Three-eyed Golden Lion’s soul bone, yet he still chose to give
it up so quickly. Such a decision wasn’t easy to make!
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan looked each other in the eye.
They both excelled at ranged elemental attacks, and there was no doubt that the lion’s soul bone would
suit either of them. Whoever fused with it would experience a fundamental change to their cultivation
base. It was hard to come by such and opportunity and even rarer to encounter one like this again.
Fusing with this soul bone could even have a permanent effect on their fates! Just how would they
decide? Who would get it in the end?
Tang Wulin stood there silently, lips pressed together tightly. He had no suggestions to give them in this
situation. As their captain, whatever he proposed would be unfair to the person who ended up with
nothing.
This situation would have been far easier to resolve if it were an ordinary soul bone. All of them would
have plenty of chances to obtain one in the future. However, this was the soul bone of a Three-eyed
Golden Lion! It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
1263
Gu Yue turned around and walked over to Tang Wulin. Meeting his gaze, she said, “Let’s give it to Xiaoyan.
I’m passing on it too.”
“Big Sis Gu Yue!” Xu Xiaoyan yelped.
Gu Yue turned around, a gentle smile playing at her lips. “The Three-eyed Golden Lion’s soul bone will
grant you luck. I don’t want luck. I want strength. Besides, you’re the youngest, and weakest, of the four of
us. If you want to catch up, you’ll have to take every chance you get. Go on. Absorb it.”
Tears welled in Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes.
First Tang Wulin backed off, then Xie Xie, and now Gu Yue.
All of her companions had renounced the soul bone.
If it were a matter of compatibility, then Gu Yue was definitely the most suited to the soul bone. The
power of her Elementalist martial soul would increase proportionally to her spiritual power. Absorbing
the soul bone of this Three-eyed Golden Lion would definitely allow her to break into the Spirit Sea realm
and experience an explosive increase strength.
Yet, she still chose to give it up without complaint.
Tang Wulin’s only response was a thumbs up. He was proud to have teammates like them!
One by one, they turned their backs on a precious treasure capable of tempting every soul master in the
world. To them, their companions were far more important than material items. This refusal was proof of
their camaraderie.
Xu Xiaoyan crouched down and examined the Three-eyed Golden Lion.
She shook her head and stood up once more, quickly walking back to Tang Wulin.
“Captain, I’m giving up on it too.”
“What?” He stared at her in shock. “Why?”
“If it were a different soul bone, I wouldn’t hesitate at all, but this…” Xue Xiaoyan shook her head. “This is
the soul bone of a Three-eyed Golden Lion. My heart would never be at ease if I took it for myself. And
besides, it’s still a child. It can’t have been born too long ago. Just think about how sad its mother would
be if she came back to see her child dead! We might have already killed a lot of soul beasts, but all of them
attacked us first. We acted in self defense. This time, however, we were the ones to break into its home. It
wouldn’t be right to kill it for our own benefit, and I definitely wouldn’t be able to bear doing such a thing.
So… I don’t want the soul bone. Let’s leave.”
1264
Her words surprised Tang Wulin, but a moment later, a smile formed on his lips and he gave her a big
thumbs up.
That’s right!
It would be best for us if we didn’t get this soul bone. Besides, my gut tells me that this trial definitely isn’t
as simple as we think it is.
It didn’t matter which of the four them took the soul bone. All of them would forever be haunted by it.
Furthermore, Xu Xiaoyan had a point. This Three-eyed Golden Lion was just a cub. They weren’t monsters
who would indiscriminately slaughter beasts. No, all the beasts they had killed until then had attacked
them first. This cub had merely been hiding in its home. It didn’t actively target them in any way.
Xie Xie and Gu Yue were both moved. In their adolescent mindsets, slaughtering soul beasts in the spirit
ascension platform had always been a game.
Yet, Xu Xiaoyan’s choice had sparked a flame their hearts.
Is it right for us to kill soul beasts? Or is it wrong? Are soul beasts evil? Do they harm people? Or is it just
our greed that has driven them to the brink of extinction…?
Some soul beasts still exist in the world today, but what about in a hundred years? Or a thousand? If soul
beasts really become just a part of history, what will happen to humanity?
“Since you’ve all decided to give it up, let’s get out of here. I’m afraid the big one will return any minute
now.” Tang Wulin swiftly made a decision. As their captain, he had to put his team’s safety first.
He started running for the cave’s entrance.
We can talk more after we leave.
The cave’s exit soon came into view. Stars filled the sky, casting a mystical light onto the valley.
Off in the distance, three eyes appeared, two golden and one a demonic red.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan immediately froze as the space around them hardened,
locking them in place.
1265
Frozen in place, Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan saw the lion’s maw open wide. In the next
instant, a torrent of flames spewed forth.
I-it came back! That adult Three-eyed Golden Lion is back!
Do I regret this?
All four of them asked themselves the same thing as they were engulfed by in flames.
Tang Wulin resolved himself. No! I have no regrets. I’m lucky to have comrades like them.
Xie Xie had similar thoughts. I’m a man, and a man doesn’t second-guess his decisions!
Gu Yue didn’t have any regrets either. She felt perfectly calm. Renouncing the soul bone had been the
easiest choice for her since she never wanted it in the first place.
Xu Xiaoyan was at ease. Like the others, she harbored no regrets.
Why would I regret anything? I already made my choice. At least the mom lion will be happy when she
sees her child is fine. They’re just data anyway. To us, this is just a virtual world… but to them, this is
reality.
A soul bone could change a person’s life forever, but so could loss of a child!
And their vision went black.
In the next instant, light shone through the darkness as their metal capsules slid out of walls.
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan each lay in a capsule, and all four of them sat up at the same
time.
They were in the same metal room as before. A large screen displayed the cave they were just at.
Inside of the cave, the mother lion crouched to her cub’s side and enveloped it in golden light. The light
healed the cub’s wounds, and it opened its eyes.
Once she saw her child regain consciousness, the mother lion took the cub into her bosom, a gentle
golden light surrounding them both.
1266
Tang Wulin and his companions silently watched the scene play out on the screen. For some reason,
when they saw the mother lion nuzzling its cub, the weight in their hearts disappeared.
The four of them couldn’t help but smile.
Tang Wulin was the first to get out of his metal capsule, then he went around the room to help his
teammates out of theirs.
“I have no regrets!” Tang Wulin grinned at his teammates.
“Me neither!”
“No regrets here!”
“My conscience is clear!’
The other three responded in kind, sharing the same knowing smile. Tang Wulin extended his right hand.
Familiar with his personality, Gu Yue placed her hand on top of his. Then Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan placed
their hands on top of theirs. At that moment, their joined hands symbolized their camaraderie.
All of a sudden, steady clapping resounded throughout the room.
The four of them turned to see Shen Yi watching at them, eyes filled with admiration.
“I have been overseeing the entrance exams for many years now, but I still remember when I took mine.
Back then, I was just like you four. You might not know this, but you just took the hardest level of the
ninth trial. The challenges presented to you were the most difficult that we had available. This trial tested
your patience, your ability to survive, and most importantly, your character.
“I’m sorry that I tricked you earlier. Your individual character was the true focus of this trial. If a powerful
soul master lacked kindness, honesty, and justice, they would be a danger to the entire Federation. Shrek
Academy refuses to accept such people.
“Your first test in this trial determined whether or not you had the patience to find the valley. No points
are assigned for the first test. The second test checked if you could recognize the power of the Three-eyed
Golden Lion and the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. To pass the third test, you needed to have the courage to
enter the cave. This is the most important test of the three, and you needed to pass it in order to get any
points.
“You faced your fourth test after encountering the lion cub. If you had lost to it, you would have gotten
zero points. However, the most important test in the entirety of the ninth trial began after you were
presented with the possibility of acquiring the soul ring and soul bone of a Three-eyed Golden Lion cub.
1267
“You were faced with a choice. Who would get the treasured soul ring and soul bone? I have witnessed
many teams fall apart at this decision, turning their backs on their companions and fighting over the soul
bone out of greed. They would quickly descend into an abyss of wickedness.”
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but speak up. “So when you told us that we could fuse with the soul rings and
soul bones in that world, it was all a lie? It isn’t possible to fuse with the soul bones in there, is it?”
“The Auspicious Emperor, the Three-eyed Golden Lion, has only appeared once in the past twenty
thousand years,” Shen Yi said. “Even if Shrek Academy possesses many detailed records on it, we
wouldn’t be able to create perfect imitations of two of them, let alone allow examinees to absorb them.
They were just illusions. Nothing more.”
Her words made odd expression come over the faces of the four of them..
Seriously? That’s just…
“If you had killed the Three-eyed Golden Lion and then calmly decided who got the spoils, everyone
would have gotten six points,” Shen Yi continued. “However, you four made a decision that surpassed our
imagination. All of you chose not to kill.”
She paused for a moment, letting her words sink in.
“I now understand how kind you four are. As you saw on the screen just now, soul beasts are living
beings too. Shrek Academy has never advocated the mindless slaughter of soul beasts. Unfortunately, the
Great Star Dou Forest has only declined while humanity has grown stronger and stronger. Battle armor
has given us a decisive advantage over soul beasts. Humans were too greedy for what soul beasts could
offer us, and that greed has led to soul beasts being driven to the verge of extinction. If we of Shrek
Academy participated in this, soul beasts would have already been completely wiped out.”
Shen Yi calmly looked into the eyes of all four of them one at a time.
“You need to remember that, if you become students of Shrek Academy, you must not enter the Great Star
Dou Forest to hunt soul beasts.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up with respect. Although he was only thirteen years old, he had could kind of
understand the gravitas of Shen Yi’s words regarding the relationship between humans and soul beasts.
Savage soul beasts definitely existed, but that didn’t mean that all soul beasts were savage!
“Judging by your performance in this trial, I can give you nothing less than a full score. I’ll also tell you
this—if you had failed this trial, you would have been rejected by Shrek Academy even if you had earned
a full eighty points up to now. We call this the overruling trial. If you were lacking in moral character,
nothing else would have mattered.”
Tang Wulin and the others were startled, but secretly rejoiced on the inside.
1268
Their choice hadn’t been wrong.
“With the conclusion of this trial, Tang Wulin has seventy points. Xie Xie, you have sixty-one points. Xu
Xiaoyan and Gu Yue have sixty points and fifty-eight points respectively.”
Three of them already earned the minimum number of points required to pass the exam. Now, only Gu
Yue lacked two points.
“Follow me.”
Shen Yi nodded to them as she pushed open the door that led out of the room.
All four students of class zero shared a smile. They were one trial short of joining Shrek Academy. After
all of their efforts, it was nearly time.
Shen Yi led them down the hall and up another flight of stairs to the roof where three people awaited
them.
In the center of the three was an elderly grey-haired man. On his left was Elder Cai, the Silver Moon
Douluo, and on his right was the elder that had administered the first trial.
The three of them stood in a row, inspecting the new arrivals.
The expressions of Tang Wulin and the others soured when they saw Elder Cai.
What does she have to do with the last trial?
1269
Shen Yi walked over and bowed to the three elders, then stood to the side.
“The tenth trial is also known as the Three Hall Review. These three elders will evaluate your previous
performance in the trials and give you a comprehensive score that will be added to your total,” Shen Yi
explained.
Three Hall Review?
But with that Elder Cai who failed us twice here… This trial is…
Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue. Though she furrowed her brows, her eyes still shone with a stubborn light.
She’s only short two points! This trial…
The elder in the middle spoke up, his voice deep as he said, “Tang Wulin, come up.”
Tang Wulin hastily stepped forward and bowed.
“Full marks for seven trials and zero for two… Your performance has been remarkable, simply
outstanding. You’re brave, wise, and a capable leader. We’ve been watching you the entire time. However,
we will hold off on your score until later as we want you to take a makeup trial.”
A makeup trial? Tang Wulin thanked the elder despite his confusion and quickly returned by his
companion’s side. With seventy points, he was safe either way.
“Xie Xie,” The grey-haired elder called out.
Xie Xie rushed forward.
“Your talent is slightly higher than average and your situational awareness is poor. However, you have
the courage to charge head-first in the face of danger. So, overall, your performance has been satisfactory.
You get six points.”
“Thank you, Elder.” Xie Xie let out a breath of relief. He had sixty-one points so he feared getting a
negative score the most. After all, his performance in some trials had been quite embarrassing. And yet,
unknown to him was that his accomplishments had already surpassed the average.
“Xu Xiaoyan.”
1270
“Your talent is average, but your uniqueness lies in your absolute control with the astrological attribute of
your variant martial soul. Not only that, you work well with your team and have a clever mind,
undiscouraged by your weaknesses. Your potential is actually quite impressive. So, you get seven points.”
“Thank you, Elder.” Xu Xiaoyan smiled shyly as she returned to her friends. Now she had caught up to Xie
Xie.
“Gu Yue.”
Gu Yue went up and bowed.
This time, the grey-haired elder did not say anything. Instead, he looked to the Silver Moon Douluo at his
side.
Elder Cai coldly snorted. “Gu Yue, you’re arrogant and insolent. Though you might be gifted, you lack
situational awareness and have impacted your entire team with your actions. Not only that, you’re both
impulsive and unreasonable. I don’t think you’re suitable for Shrek Academy. One point. Your total is
fifty-nine.”
One point? She only gave Gu Yue one point?
Gu Yue raised her head to glare at Elder Cai, biting her lip as she trembled.
The grey-haired elder said, “Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, you have been accepted into the academy.
Tang Wulin, you will take the fifth trial again in a moment. Gu Yue, you only have fifty-nine points, so you
can go now.”
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan were stupefied.
Fifty-nine points? Everyone shared the opinion that Gu Yue was the most amazing of them four, yet she
had only received fifty-nine points. She was just one point shy of making it into Shrek Academy, but that
one point meant she was rejected and had to return home now.
When they had first arrived in Shrek City, they all assumed that if only one of them made it to Shrek
Academy, it would definitely be Gu Yue! None of them expected this outcome.
Gu Yue’s curled her hands into tight fists but obstinately remained standing there, her face full of pride.
A hand grabbed her shoulder.
She turned around, and her gaze connected with Tang Wulin’s resolute eyes. He gathered her trembling
body into his arms, then looked straight at the elders.
“I don’t accept this!”
1271
Zhuo Shi was taken aback. He wouldn’t have been surprised if Gu Yue had spoken these words, but no, it
was Tang Wulin who said them!
“Why do you not accept this?”
Tang Wulin said, “Respected elders, may I ask if Shrek Academy is fair?”
A cold smile formed on Elder Cai’s lips. “Nothing is fair in this world. If you want fair, then you need
strength. Justice is fought for, not freely and willingly given. Of course, that is under the condition you’re
powerful enough to suppress everyone.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. He had never expected such a reply.
He nodded to Elder Cai and gave a slight bow. “Thank you for your advice, I have learned from it. Since
this is how things are, I have nothing more to say. Elders, I renounce my Shrek Academy admittance. One
day, I will return. One day when I’m strong enough, I will come back to enforce justice.”
Tang Wulin turned towards Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan and sternly said, “You two don’t need to follow me,
this is just mine and Gu Yue’s business. You should stay and properly cultivate.”
Xie Xie chuckled. He stuck his hands into his pant’s pockets and, as if he hadn’t heard Tang Wulin’s words,
casually strolled over. “Since my talent is only average, it seems Shrek Academy doesn’t think too highly
of me. Captain, are you trying to ditch me? No way. Back when you defeated that Duskgold Dreadclaw
Bear and avenged me, I swore I would follow you for the rest of my life. I can only become strong by
following you. I like your plan. We’ll return when we have the strength to demand justice.”
He arrived next to Tang Wulin and placed his hand on his captain’s shoulder.
“I never wanted to be a soul master anyway, it was my old man that forced me. The pressure here is a bit
too high for me. Let’s go back now.” Xu Xiaoyan also stood beside them. Speaking as if this was a trivial
matter.
“You guys…” Tang Wulin was at a loss for words.
He turned to Shen Yi. “Teacher Shen, my apologies. I’m afraid we aren’t qualified to be Shrek students. It
was once my dream, but now my dream has shattered. May I ask where Teacher Wu is?”
Emotions warred within Shen Yi’s heart as she stared at them.
At that moment, the grey-haired elder said with a gloomy expression, “Good, you’re all really stubborn.
That stubbornness must have been taught to you. Very good, nicely done. Now leave. You can all get out
now.”
His cold words stunned the four that were preparing to leave.
1272
Shen Yi sent them a meaningful look as she quietly explained, “This elder is senior brother Wu’s teacher
as well as your grandteacher. Hurry up and pay your respects.”
Grandteacher? Teacher Wu’s teacher?
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped. He tugged on Gu Yue’s sleeve then bowed to Zhuo Shi. “I pay my respects to
grandteacher.”
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan quickly followed suit. Nudged by Tang Wulin, Gu Yue was the last to bow.
Zhuo Shi’s expression lightened a few shades, but his voice was as cold as before. “Do you guys think
you’re something amazing, renouncing everything for the sake of your companions huh? You fools. Each
and every one of you are fools. Why did you even come here? Was it to show off your stubbornness? Your
pride? Do you not know what effort is? All you know is how to fight, but not how to beg? Did Wu
Zhangkong teach you his stubbornness? It really is just as they say: like teacher, like student. You’re all a
bunch of stubborn fools.”
The corner of Shen Yi’s mouth twitched as she silently cursed. Aren’t you the one who taught senior
brother? Don’t your words apply to yourself too?
“Grandteacher, may I ask you a question?” Xu Xiaoyan asked in a cute voice.
“Hm?” Zhuo Shi eyes shifted to her.
Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes welled, then reddened as she choked back sobs. “Grandteacher, is this grandma more
amazing than you?”
Her question completely blindsided Zhuo Shi, and he was left unable to answer. He sneaked a glance at
Elder Cai. “We’re about equal.”
Tears escaped from the corner of Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes before it began to stream down her face.
“Grandteacher, it’s said that once a teacher, forever a father. We’ve treated Teacher Wu like a father, and
Teacher Wu definitely treats you like one too, so you’re our grandfather. How can you let your
grandchildren be bullied when you’re such a powerful Title Douluo and a battle armor master? We would
have had enough points to pass the exam long ago if it wasn’t for this grandma. Is it because you are
afraid of her, you don’t speak out when your granddaughter is being driven out?”
Zhuo Shi was stunned. He was famed for his old-fashioned ways and stubbornness throughout Shrek
Academy, and he had a stern expression that cowed all the inner court students into submission. Yet, he
never expected the girl before him to speak such words.
“Me, afraid of her?” He inadvertently let slip his thoughts.
Xu Xiaoyan, throat stifled with emotion, said, “You’re not afraid of her, yet you don’t care when your
granddaughter is being driven out?” After a dumbstruck moment, Zhuo Shi said, “That’s right! Why
1273
wouldn’t I care if my granddaughter is being driven out? Cai Yue’er, what are you trying to pull? Why are
you bullying my granddaughter?”
1274
Elder Cai was stunned. “Stop bullshitting! You’re an old hermit without a wife! Where did you get a
granddaughter from?”
Zhuo Shi snorted. “This girl is right. I don’t care what you say. Today, I want all four of these children to
join Shrek Academy. Don’t forget the final score is decided by the three of us together. You say Gu Yue
deserves one point, and I think she’s earned at least four. That should give her enough to enter the outer
court.”
“Enough with your nonsense.” Elder Cai’s voice dripped with wrath. “We decided on this earlier. What are
you trying to pull now? No, I refuse.”
Tang Wulin lowered his head, a trace of doubt growing in his heart. That grandteacher sure changed his
mind quickly!
“Then what will it take for you to accept?” It was obvious Zhuo Shi was not taking her stubbornness well.
Elder Cai eyed him, cold enough to freeze. “Have you forgotten why we’re having Tang Wulin take a
makeup trial?”
Eyes shimmering, Zhou Shi came to a startling realization and swerved toward Tang Wulin. “Right! The
makeup trial. According to Shrek Academy’s rules, a student can make one request if they score full
marks on all the trials. Tang Wulin, you’re on the road to this in the seven trials that you got points. Just
one more full score and you can request an extra point for that girl.”
Tang Wulin flicked his gaze from Zhuo Shi to Elder Cai. “But the fourth trial…”
Elder Cai said, “Fine, I’ll give you ten points for the fourth trial. If you manage a perfect score for the fifth
in the makeup, then your tenth trial will also have full marks.”
The fifth trial? The second profession test?
Although Tang Wulin felt something was amiss, he nodded immediately anyway. “Alright. I’ll take the
makeup trial.”
Gu Yue remained silent throughout the exchange. Tang Wulin had been waving a finger behind his back at
her the entire time, warning her to keep calm, and she did so obediently for the time being. She wasn’t a
fool. Of course she wished to enter Shrek Academy! Besides, her friends would follow if she was forced to
leave, and that would harm their futures!
“What is your second profession? Are you confident?” Zhuo Shi asked.
1275
Tang Wulin answered without any hesitation, “I’m certain I’ll ace this test.”
This prompted a snort from Elder Cai. “Don’t be so confident, brat. Do you even know the requirements to
get a full score?”
Tang Wulin said, “Please advise me, Elder Cai.”
“It’s impossible to get a full score unless you have reached the fifth rank in your second profession,” Elder
Cai said.
At her words, Zhuo Shi and Shen Yi’s eyes popped wide, almost comically. When did the fifth trial start
demanding fifth-rank professionals?
Most outer court graduates don’t reach that level. In fact, isn’t that a requirement to enter the inner
court? He’s just an examinee for the outer court though!
Tang Wulin was dumbstruck.
Fifth rank?
For a blacksmith, reaching the fifth rank meant being capable of Spirit Refinement! Which, unfortunately,
he had not accomplished yet. Tang Wulin was at the peak of the fourth rank and had been in the fourth
rank for quite some time now, but he lacked the soul power necessary to advance further, even though
Mu Chen had taught him the techniques of Spirit Refining.
Spirit Refinement was the great divider for blacksmiths, separating the ordinary grandmasters from the
master craftsmen. The chickens from the phoenixes. Bridging the gap was like ascending from the earth
to the heavens.
To put this in perspective, thousand-refined metals were required to make one-word battle armors,
whereas two-word or higher battle armors had to be forged using metals that were spirit-refined. Not
only that, one-word battle armors weren’t much stronger than mechas. So only two-word battle armors
and higher were considered real battle armor.
Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue, sparks of worry settling in his heart, but she met his gaze with a
gentleness like no other.
As he stared into her eyes, Tang Wulin was overcome with courage, turning to Elder Cai and nodding. “I’ll
do it.”
“What is your second profession?” Zhuo Shi asked with narrowed eyes.
“Blacksmith!”
“Follow me then.”
1276
The three elders led him into a room, instructing staff members to bring out a forging table and rare
metals.
Zhuo Shi, Elder Cai, and Elder Li stood to the side while Tang Wulin’s companions watched behind him.
He approached the forging table. Then, he shut his eyes.
After the string of trials, Tang Wulin was both mentally and physically exhausted. Not only did he have to
mind himself, he had to keep an eye out for his teammates as well, wracking his brains in order to get
each and every one of them inside Shrek Academy’s doors. All this responsibility weighed heavily on him,
and he wasn’t even fourteen years old yet! Even if he was more mature than his peers, he was still a boy.
He stood there contemplating in silence.
Spirit Refinement normally required a blacksmith to have four soul rings. However, because of his innate
divine strength and talent for forging, Mu Chen said he only needed three rings to attempt it.
Spirit Refinement connected one’s soul power with the metal in question. He needed to imbue the metal
with spirit. It was the process of breathing life into metal.
The Thousand Refinements brought out the full potential hidden within a chunk of metal, but Spirit
Refinement completely transformed the metal at a fundamental level!
In order to succeed at spirit refining, Tang Wulin’s body and mind had to coexist in harmony and his
focus must be absolute. In the moment of completion, he would have to bring the metal to life.
In fact, Mu Chen had mentioned just this: to spirit refine was to create life.
Tang Wulin recalled his teacher’s evaluation of Spirit Refinement and reviewed the techniques needed,
countless images flashing through his mind.
He stood there for a full quarter of an hour without moving.
No one hurried him. The three elders watched in silence.
Finally, Zhuo Shi shot Elder Cai a look and whispered, “What’s the matter with you? Why are you acting
so crazy? Are you calm yet?”
“Aren’t you the one who taught Zhangkong how to be so stubborn? So what are you then?” Elder Cai
retorted.
“What are you trying to accomplish by setting such a high requirement? Really? Fifth rank? Last time I
checked, you only needed a third-rank second profession to score full marks. Do you think he’s some sort
of child prodigy? When have you ever heard of a thirteen-year-old fifth rank professional?”
1277
A chilling smile formed on Elder Cai’s lips. “You used such a flimsy pretense to create this situation
earlier, so why does it matter if I take it another step further? Anyway, you just need to come up with
some explanations after this. Wouldn’t it be easy to get them to stay? These children are far more mature
than others their age.” She rolled her eyes. “They need to be challenged if we want them to continue
growing. The more pressure they experience young, the stronger they will become. That Tang Wulin is
the most resilient of the bunch. How else are we going to get him to reach his max potential without
putting him a tight spot? I’m sure you know he showed off a golden soul ring in the fourth trial right? You
saw it in action in the ninth trial too. He has the soul skill of the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, so what can’t
he accomplish? If you don’t force him, then will he give it his all?”
Zhuo Shi snorted. “Let’s just wait and see.”
At that moment, Tang Wulin opened his eyes, a purple light twinkling in their depths. He darted to the
shelf of metals and picked an ingot he was all too familiar with: heavy silver!
Heavy silver was the very first metal he thousand refined, and he chose to use it this time as well.
He placed it on the forging table and pressed a button, lowering it into the furnace to be calcined.
In a flash, his heavy silver hammers appeared in his hands.
He closed his eyes once more, losing himself to the vein-like patterns spanning throughout his hammers
with his fingertips. It was as if his blood was melting into them.
1278
Chapter 281 – The Heart is the Hammer, the
Martial Soul is the Guide
Chapter 281 – The Heart is the Hammer, the Martial Soul is the Guide
At that moment, he was no longer Tang Wulin the soul master, but Tang Wulin the blacksmith. He had
stagnated for three years at the fourth-rank. Nevertheless, he had kept steadily forging and consolidating
his foundation at the fourth rank.
Tang Wulin’s eyes flew open and with the push of a button, the molten chunk of heavy silver appeared.
He sucked in a deep breath and straightened his back.
“This brat isn’t normal at all!” Elder Cai said to Zhuo Shi.
He had also noticed it. “Judging by how well he carries himself, he must’ve had a good teacher. I’m looking
forward to seeing what heights he will reach with his potential and foundation. I heard that the
Blacksmith’s Association’s greatest genius is a young girl named Mu Xi, a fourth-rank blacksmith yet to
reach twenty years old. Looks like I’ll have to pay the Blacksmith’s Association a visit and find this kid a
good master. Maybe he can reach the same level as that Mu Xi.”
Tang Wulin began.
Three crisp rings rang throughout the room as he lightly tapped the metal with his hammer, breaking the
silence.
Power pooled at Tang Wulin’s feet and ran up his spine, surging into his arm then his wrist. Tang Wulin
twisted his body, the air whistling past as he simultaneously swung his two hammers in an explosive
strike.
Two booms thundered out, the sound loud enough that the entire room and glass window panes
trembled.
My god! Is he forging or is he trying to smash apart that table?
Zhuo Shi’s eyes flashed in surprise as he felt his body resonate with Tang Wulin’s strike. He then frowned,
quickly releasing a strange aura to dispel the sensation.
Tang Wulin whirled around, using the momentum of the rebounding force of the hammers to attack the
heavy silver with greater ferocity than before.
The room reverberated with the resulting blasts of sound. If one listened carefully though, one could hear
quieter, fragmented rumbles.
1279
The thunderous booms and subdued rumbles slowly fused together into a fantastical rhythm, every beat
of his strikes wild and deafening. Still, it made everyone’s blood race and their fingers twitch.
Tang Wulin continued to rain his hammers down on the metal, each swing powered by his full strength.
The heavy silver began to shrink under his furious tempest, slowly revealing minute transformations that
began to shine with a muted brilliance.
Zhuo Shi knitted his brows, turning to Elder Cai as he asked, “Have you ever seen forging like this? I don’t
seem to remember blacksmiths doing it this way.”
Elder Cai was similarly bewildered. “I agree, that’s definitely not a normal forging technique, but it does
seem familiar. I think I recognize it. Though it looks wild, it has a delicate rhythm to it. Do you hear it?
This brat’s hammers aren’t bad. They have the rare stacked hammers effect, and he can actually fully
control them. He’s definitely a third-rank blacksmith at the very least. The Blacksmith’s Association has
done well to hide a thirteen-year-old third-rank blacksmith like him!”
Zhuo Shi smiled, his eyes curving upward with satisfaction. “As expected of my granddisciple.”
Elder Cai rolled her eyes at him. “Yeah, yeah, he’s your granddisciple. Just don’t fight with me over that
girl.”
He snorted in response. “She’s also my granddisciple. Seeing how your relationship with her is already so
strained, I don’t think she’d be willing to accept you as her master. You know the saying, when the
heavens bring calamity, there is a chance of forgiveness, but when one has sinned, there is no escaping
punishment.”
Tang Wulin’s hammers flew faster and faster even as the two spoke, whirling like a tornado as he
hammered the heavy silver without end. The metal shrunk rapidly under his assault, its vein lines
becoming more distinct while the booming sounds turned into sharp rings, a clear sign of the metal
transforming on a fundamental level.
The three Shrek Academy elders were powerful individuals, but none were blacksmiths. If Mu Chen was
present, he would be thoroughly speechless.
Tang Wulin had hundred refined the heavy silver in ten strikes. His hammers continued to gain
momentum with every strike until soon, the forty-eighth strike fell.
A blast tore through the air, quickly followed by a soaring pillar of silver light.
Everyone present could hear the heavy silver cheer as the light flew up like a roaring dragon.
Tang Wulin’s arms finally stopped. His eyes flashed purple, two purple soul rings rising from underneath
him.
1280
“He thousand refined it with spirit! It’s first-grade thousand refined!” Elder Li finally broke his silence, his
eyes filled with shock.
Neither Zhuo Shi nor Elder Cai were blacksmiths, but as powerful experts, they had a rudimentary
understanding of blacksmithing and were similarly dumbstruck.
A fourth-rank blacksmith had to second-grade thousand refine a metal, but this heavy silver possessed
spirit and was first-grade thousand refined! This meant Tang Wulin was at the peak of the fourth rank!
This was a far more shocking than his combat prowess or his leadership skills. There wasn’t no better
word to describe him than a ‘monster’. In fact, he was a monster that surpassed all other monsters!
Purple light shot from Tang Wulin’s eyes as he stepped to one side of the metal. He tapped it lightly. A
crisp, tinkling sound rang through the air.
As if resonating, the heavy silver sang in response.
A far different scene then played out. Tang Wulin began circling around the metal, tapping it lightly. Each
knock carried a spark of white light, as he had imbued soul power into his hammers.
Meanwhile, Bluesilver Grass wrapped the scorching hot metal. The strands shriveled, burning under the
metal’s heat. Still, not once did Tang Wulin’s expression waver. He continued to circle the metal while
gently tapping it.
“You two have made a mess of things,” Elder Li sighed as he glanced at Zhuo Shi.
Zhuo Shi looked over. “What do you mean?”
Elder Li shook his head and explained solemnly, “I dare say that this kid is the greatest blacksmithing
genius in the history of the world. At the tender age of thirteen, he’s already at the peak of the fourth
rank. This is simply unheard of! But, this kid is actually trying to spirit refine! Spirit refining is far
different from thousand refining as one has to infuse life into the metal using one’s martial soul as the
bridge. When metal has spirit, it’s nothing more than first-grade thousand refined. But, if it has both spirit
and life, then things are completely different. This is impossible to accomplish unless the blacksmith has
enough soul power.
“Usually, blacksmiths don’t even entertain the idea of spirit refining before they have four soul rings.
Even then, the chances of failing are high. Every spirit refining is a major ordeal for blacksmiths as they
must harmonize soul power, life force, and metal together, and this process is taxing on the mind. This
child only has two spirit rings. He isn’t ready to even attempt to spirit refine! If he fails, he’ll face a major
backlash that may be impossible to recover from.” Elder Li groaned. “You two really have done it now. If
this destroys his future as a blacksmith, you will face Feng Wuyu’s wrath.”
Zhuo Shi began to panic. “Can we still stop him?”
1281
Elder Li shook his head helplessly. “We can’t, he has already begun connecting his life force with the
metal. Any disturbances while he guides life into the metal will harm him, and he might even die. All we
can do now is pray this child’s failure won’t be the end of his life as a blacksmith.”
Zhuo Shi spun to glare at Elder Cai. “This is all your fault!”
She, however, didn’t take it lying down. “Why didn’t you stop me then? How was I supposed to know
blacksmiths are so strange, or that this brat is such a monster that can try for fifth-rank right now?”
Tang Wulin was oblivious to the discussions of these three elders, immersed in his own world.
Metal gains a spark of intelligence from spirit after being thousand refined, and it was the martial soul’s
job to fan it, bridging the gap between it and life.
The heart as the hammer, the martial soul as the guide, their minds become one in ten thousand
refinements of life. This was Spirit Refinement.
1282
Chapter 282 – One Step to the Heavens! Ten
Thousand Refinements of Life!
Chapter 282 – One Step to the Heavens! Ten Thousand Refinements of Life!
The difference between spirit and thousand refining was as great as night and day, much like the power
of a one-word battle armor versus a two-word’s.
Once spirit refined, the metal sublimated to another level. It was for this reason that fifth-rank
blacksmiths were rarer and no weaker mecha craftsmen or designers of the same rank.
To break through the fifth rank, Tang Wulin only needed to successfully spirit refine once. This was
considered a major milestone for any blacksmith.
Three years ago, Mang Tian had attempted this, and though he succeeded, it came with a price. Unknown
to Tang Wulin, the man had sustained several injuries as a result and could not endure more advanced
forging requests from then on.
Mu Chen would never have permitted Tang Wulin to spirit refine if he were present. For this process, the
demands placed on the blacksmith’s mind were immense. It could be dangerous for a soul master at Tang
Wulin’s level..
Fortunately, Tang Wulin was no ordinary blacksmith.
Compared to his peers, his spiritual power towered over the rest at over two hundred points. With this,
he could keep a clear mind as he poured his heart and soul into forging.
Immersed in his connection with the heavy silver, he could feel its joy and timidness. It was afraid of
taking the next step, but Tang Wulin coaxed it along.
One step to the heavens! Ten thousand refinements of life!
The ten thousand refinements of life was to continuously connect with the metal. Each tap preserved the
spirit of the metal, pouring soul power into it to obtain life.
Cultivating intelligence in metal was similar to that of soul beast. For soul beasts, there was a slight
difference in intelligence between a ten-year soul beast and a normal animal. However, a soul beast’s
intelligence skyrocketed once it reached the thousand-year level, until breaching the ten-thousand year
mark. At that point, its intelligence rivaled a human’s. From there, it accumulated wisdom until it reached
the ten-thousand-year level where it was no less intelligent than a human.
Higher leveled soul beasts weren’t stronger just because of their energy growing, but also due to their
increase in intellect.
1283
Metal was no different. The greater its spirit, the closer the metal was to obtaining its own ego and
changing on a fundamental level.
Oddly, under Tang Wulin’s gentle taps, the heavy silver trembled. Each tap coaxed a burst of light, a
pattern of a whirling cloud pushing its way into existence on the metal’s surface. As its bulk shrunk, the
silver grew brighter and brighter.
This signified a successful spiritual connection between Tang Wulin and the heavy silver, hinting at a
smooth process until the end.
Now it was a matter of maintaining this connection and leading the heavy silver to transform and
complete its refinement.
Tang Wulin drove his soul power into the heavy silver, using his Bluesilver Grass as the bridge. Although
he relied on the Mysterious Heaven Method to restore as much of the lost soul power as possible, the
chunk of heavy silver was a bottomless pit. This was a dire problem.
I have to succeed! Everyone’s acceptance depends on me! I have no choice but to succeed!
Three years of body tempering and experience gaining. The fruits of his labor were now revealed. He
willed every ounce of strength and skill hidden in the nooks of his body to the surface.
Since two years prior, he’d been able to first-grade thousand refine. Owing to his diligence, Tang Wulin
had not fooled around the slightest, striving to improve his foundation. Now he stood at the apex of the
fourth rank. He only lacked the soul power necessary to take the next step forward. Otherwise, he would
have long since attempted to spirit refine.
With his full strength unveiled, every strike of his hammers transformed the heavy silver more than
before. His connection with the metal thrust him to new heights.
He would likely succeed if this continued on.
What was most frightening about spirit refining was the possibility of a premature disconnection. Should
this happen, the metal lost its spirit, turning it into its normal, inert counterpart. This was why Spirit
Refinement was expensive to attempt.
Countless blacksmiths failed at this step and never crossed into the next realm. Apart from talent and
skill, money was a limiting reagent. Blacksmiths backed by large clans had better chances than the rest.
They could succeed through brute force of resources.
Tang Wulin’s circling speed accelerated. Had he known Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, the process
would have gone even smoother. Unfortunately, he had been forced to spend his contribution points on
spirit items instead of Tang Sect secret arts.
1284
As the silver light flourished and the heavy silver shrunk, Tang Wulin’s hammers resonated with the lump
of silver and emitted a similar hue of light. Crimson veins crawled over the surface of his hammers, the
mark of his blood sacrifice.
These two hammers had always accompanied him in the last few years, his go-to tools for his
innumerable first-grade thousand refined pieces. After he had performed the blood sacrifice, he fueled
the hammers’ growth, to the point where they were now first-grade thousand refined.
The moment the hammers struck the heavy silver simultaneously, a strange connection opened between
them.
Under careful inspection, one would notice the shrinking in size of Tang Wulin’s hammers. They also
grew smaller and brighter with each strike.
His soul power consumption was too high. Ten minutes had passed and he was approaching his limits.
The second he ran out, his connection with the heavy silver would be broken. Despite the smooth start
the connection was fragile, and could break at any moment.Once the spirit refining failed, this chunk of
heavy silver would become useless and its spirit would attempt to devour the blacksmith in its fury.
Even four-ringed blacksmiths would need a long time to recover from the backlash, not to mention Tang
Wulin who had two rings. Perhaps, he would never be able to recover from such a setback.
What can I do?
My soul power is almost depleted but I’m not done yet. The heavy silver has a speck of life in it now.
However, I still need to feed it more energy.
I can’t stop. No matter what, I can’t stop.
Tightening his resolve, Tang Wulin’s next move astonished everyone.
He held both hammers in his left hand, grabbing the ingot with the one that’s free. Not once did the
pounding stop.
As his skin met with the heavy silver, thick white smoke released from the metal’s surface, loud sizzles
permeating the air. His hand convulsed from the sharp tendrils of pain, the temperature enough to melt
off a person’s hand!
But Tang Wulin was spared of this fate. Besides a few wisps of smoke rising from his palm, nothing
seemed out of the ordinary. He called back his Bluesilver Grass in favor of his golden soul ring, gold scales
appearing over his arm.
Determined, Tang Wulin suppressed the daggers of pain stabbing into his body, beads of sweat dripping
down his forehead as ignored wave after wave of exhaustion, his soul power depleting by the second.
1285
He held the connection, though blood essence replaced soul power as the bridge.
Tang Wulin shouted with resolve. His clothes burst into shreds, revealing the lean and rugged body, the
golden scales snaking across his toned torso and arm.The scales shined resplendently under the effect of
Golden Dragon Body.
A golden fog rose from the scales, enveloping the chunk of heavy silver. This prompted him to circle
around the mass of metal once more, striking its sides with the two hammers in his left hand the entire
time.
1286
The moment Tang Wulin switched to a blood essence bridge, he sensed the heavy silver’s life diminishing
and his heart nearly leaped out of his throat.
However, before scales had popped from his arm, his blood essence ignited and flowed into the heavy
silver, feeding it the life force needed to stabilize.
With blood essence pouring into it, the heavy silver gained a faint golden luster, a glint of crimson
melding with its silver radiance as well.
He’s substituting soul power with blood essence?
As the three elders looked at each other, dismay plagued their expressions.
Yet, Tang Wulin’s eyes glistened.
I can do this! I can replace my soul power with blood essence to spirit refine!
Rather than unaware of the heavy silver’s scorching temperature, he had chosen not to summon his
scales previously and let his hand burn!
Blood essence seeped out of the gaps between his scales, the heavy silver gurgling as it drank it up.
Peculiarly, as his hammering slowed, a portion of the heavy silver would separate and attach to his
hammers upon contact.
This scene baffled Tang Wulin himself. However, he paid it no mind. His hammers cheered with each
strike against the heavy silver, and with his blood essence connection, the sensation was crystal clear.
This was the blood sacrifice’s basic effect. Since his hammers were of the highest quality and had
undergone the blood sacrifice, and he was currently pouring his blood essence into the heavy silver, they
could transform to the next level.
The chunk of heavy silver grew smaller and smaller and Tang Wulin’s right hand dropped lower with
each strike. Meanwhile, his hammers gained a faint layer of gold. The cloud patterns underwent
metamorphosis, now resembling a ferocious dragon baring its fangs.
The heavy silver absorbed his blood essence quicker than it did his soul power. Exhaustion penetrated
into his bones.
I have to hold on! I must! He was determined to create a miracle.
1287
A wonderful melody rang through the air, brought out by the tinkling of metal.
At this moment, everyone was on the eve of witnessing a miracle.
The silver glow weakened, the gold attaching itself to Tang Wulin’s hammers.
At last, an ounce of heavy silver remained; the rest had been absorbed by his hammers. Tang Wulin
trembled, coughing up a mouthful of blood onto the metal’s remnants.
He shuffled a hammer into his hand and, holding it high above his head, struck down like lightning!
Thunder boomed as golden light soared one and a half meters into the air. Yet, the most baffling part was
the dragon’s roar rumbling past the pillar of light, as if a real dragon was soaring to the heavens. The
golden light burst with an aura of life, a peculiar sensation for everyone present. The heavy silver had
gained life and was declaring its existence for all to hear!
It was born!
The thousand refinements with spirit, ten thousand refinements of life. Now, it was spirit refined!
The golden light persisted for tens of seconds before gradually dying off. Tang Wulin fixed his eyes on his
hammers. His hammers were completely colored a dull gold, the faint form of a golden dragon now on its
surface. Instead of connecting to him through blood, his hammers had become extensions of his body. A
flash of gold and the hammers melted into his hands. Indeed, they merged into his hands and not into his
storage devices.
To spirit refine was to connect one’s life with the metal!
Spirit refined metals could dissolve into the user’s body. This was what made the products so precious.
Anyone who wanted to use spirit refined metal had to be present during the forging, feeding the metal
with their blood drip by drip. This was the only way to fuse with a spirit-refined metal once it was
completed.
This was also the reason Wu Zhangkong’s battle armor had instantly appeared once he had summoned it.
Spirit Refinement connected one’s mind with the metal’s. The metal composing a suit of battle armor
existed as an extension of one’s body; as such, it was like a another part of their martial soul, and all
powerful battle armors shared this trait
Although a one-word battle armor was formidable and lightweight, it couldn’t hold a candle to a two-
word battle armor, in which spirit refined metal had melded with the user’s body. That was true battle
armor. Only then would the battle armor’s amplification effect shine, amplifying the armor’s might and
existing as one part of the user’s martial soul.
1288
Spirit Refinement could evolve into Soul Refinement, but the Thousand Refinements could not evolve into
Spirit Refinement. This was the unbridgeable gap between one-word and two-word battle armor.
Possessing a two-word battle armor granted one a battle armor master’s impressive might.
The instant the hammers fused into his body, Tang Wulin lost all strength and fell backward, straight as a
steel rod.
Xie Xie managed to catch him. Tang Wulin’s complexion was snow-white, his breaths feeble.
After exhausting both his soul power and blood essence, he fainted.
Elder Cai and Zhuo Shi shared a glance, mouths parted.
“H-he succeeded?”
Zhuo Shi gaped. He succeeded… He actually succeeded at spirit refining! He’s a thirteen-year-old fifth-
rank blacksmith, a master blacksmith!
Can he still be called a mere monster? Even Shrek Academy would scramble to recruit him! He’s
definitely a future Divine Blacksmith!
In the entire Douluo Continent, there was only one Divine Craftsman. Because of this, the most powerful
battle armors in Shrek Academy were only three-word. Only Divine Craftsmen could create could create
four-word battle armor.
If Shrek Academy can raise him into a Divine Blacksmith, then all of our three-word battle armor masters
will be able to get an upgrade…
The thought funneled all sorts of excitement through Zhuo Shi’s veins, and he gulped. He rushed toward
Xie Xie and took Tang Wulin into his arms.
Drained of energy, Tang Wulin was fast asleep, eyes shut tight.
Xie Xie flipped his gaze at Zhuo Shi. “Grandteacher, are we finished with the exam now?”
Zhuo Shi nodded. His eyes shined bright as stars and in the next instant, he encased Xie Xie with a red
light, delivering him to the side.
The red aura around Zhuo Shi seemed almost corporeal, possessing a scarlet jade-like luster. The aura
towered above everyone present, weighing down upon them.
Then, it lifted Tang Wulin into the air.
1289
Zhuo Shi’s eyes flashed crimson as the scarlet light around him unleashed a dragon’s roar. The redness
condensed, the roar becoming clearer, a change proceeding over Tang Wulin.
Golden lines zipped over his body like makeshift veins, as if their birth was instigated by the scarlet light.
Compared to before, however, these lines were much dimmer. Even so, they appeared to suck in the
scarlet light, infusing it into his body.
“Woah.” Despite his surprise, Zhuo Shi did not stop the crimson aura’s transmission. It continued to pour
into Tang Wulin’s body, growing brighter and brighter.
If not for the golden lines snaking their way through his body, Tang Wulin’s form would have been
indiscernible, enveloped in the thick scarlet aura.
Elder Cai drew near to Gu Yue slowly, the latter’s fists balled and breath bated as she took in Tang Wulin’s
unusual circumstance. She didn’t bat an eye to Elder Cai’s approach.
“Don’t think that you’re done with tests now that you’ve passed. If you’re not battle armor masters by the
age of twenty, you can forget about entering the inner court.”Elder Cai snorted then left.
Gu Yue turned a deaf ear to the old lady’s words, gripped with tunnel vision toward Tang Wulin. Face was
wracked with worry and heart aching.
Elder Li examined the three students, his gaze falling on Xu Xiaoyan for a hairbreadth of a second.
Smiling, he exited the area, arms folded behind him.
1290
As Tang Wulin absorbed the scarlet light, the golden veins snaking their way across his skin grew more
pronounced. In a blink of an eye, golden scales rippled into existence across his right arm, his blood
essence growing vigorous.
The light vanished from Zhuo Shi’s eyes and he directed Tang Wulin’s body down to the floor, a finger
withdrawing the scarlet aura with a curl. However, something out of the ordinary occurred, as the light
prepared to leave Tang Wulin’s body. The golden pattern on his skin issued out a dragon’s roar, sucking
back the scarlet light, not permitting it to leave.
Zhuo Shi was baffled out of his wits. He waved his hand, cutting off the aura’s connection to Tang Wulin,
leaving only a bit of the scarlet light for Tang Wulin’s body to gobble up. After the majority of the scarlet
light was absorbed, Tang Wulin became visible. The golden lines mapping out his body slurped up the
aura’s remnants.
This…
The three from class zero gaped as they took in the bizarre sight, but Shen Yi knew exactly what was
happening! Without a doubt, Tang Wulin was devouring Zhuo Shi’s soul power. Considering Zhuo Shi’s
cultivation level, it was obvious his soul power would be extremely dense. Yet a kid with only two soul
rings was gobbling it up. This meant Tang Wulin’s martial soul restrained Zhuo Shi’s!
H-how is this possible! Teacher’s martial soul is the Scarlet Jade Dragon! It isn’t some second-rate dragon,
it’s a supreme martial soul possessing a true dragon’s bloodline.
Zhuo Shi thrust out his finger and poked Tang Wulin with a beam of red. A groan released from Tang
Wulin’s lips, and he slowly flicked his eyes open.
Tang Wulin felt cosy, something he hadn’t experienced for a long time. He was less feeble than before and
his soul power was filled to the brim. Soon his blood essence would reach its normal level through the
help of soul power circulation.
He sat up, rubbing his head. His pallor gave snow a run for its money, after losing so much blood. But in
the end, he had succeeded.
“Grandteacher.” Tang Wulin rose and saluted.
Zhuo Shi wore a gentle expression. “You four, follow me.” He turned around and strode away.
Gu Yue ran to Tang Wulin’s side in an effort to steady him.. “Are you okay?” she asked softly.
1291
Tang Wulin nodded, a wry smile on his lips. “Don’t worry, I’m fine.”
She let out a breath of relief. “Why did you do something so risky? Do you know how much danger you
were in just now? If you had overdrafted any more of your energy, you might have sustained permanent
injuries!”
Tang Wulin opted for a meek smile, not a word of argument leaving his mouth.
Class zero’s members followed Zhuo Shi and Shen Yi out of the room. Although Zhuo Shi gave the
appearance of walking slowly, they had to use their soul power to keep up with him.
Where are we going?
Tang Wulin pondered over spirit refining as he followed behind Zhuo Shi.
He had profited from a disaster this time. Somehow, he was able to pull through and succeed despite not
yet having his third soul ring. He never expected to triumph, but solely by coincidence, his hammers had
also been made of heavy silver and were blood sacrificed, enabling them to absorb the metal he had
forged. Tang Wulin studied his hand. He could feel the blood connection between him and the hammers.
Normally, thousand refined metals could not evolve and become spirit refined. The circumstances this
time, however, were too abnormal. In fact, a miracle had occurred, facilitated by his blood sacrificed
hammers and blood essence.
Though he did not have the time to examine his hammers at the moment, he expected them to be
incomparable with before. He had given them some of his life force, and in turn, they became an
extension of his existence. It was a mystical sensation.
He also felt his soul power strengthened and more harmonious with his blood essence after succeeding at
spirit refining.
In reality, his soul power was nowhere near the level necessary to spirit refine. His blood essence helped
him make up for his lacking soul power.
Because Tang Wulin’s blood essence carried the energy of the Golden Dragon King, it could be considered
an unconventional source of energy for him. He could use this energy to improve his combat ability
through Golden Dragon Body, the soul skill from his golden soul ring.
So, though he only had two rings, if his blood essence soul ring was counted, he would have three rings in
total.
To succeed at spirit refining, a blacksmith needed conviction, and it was only because he possessed such
firm conviction that he succeeded. The first spirit refining was the most important to a blacksmith.
Subsequent attempts would proceed much more smoothly.
1292
Of course, Tang Wulin didn’t dare attempt it again before he obtained his third soul ring. The danger of
having an insufficient cultivation base was terrifying. It was just like Gu Yue said; he couldn’t count on his
luck. If he had overdrafted any more of his energy and the damage had been irrecoverable, failing the trial
would be the least of his troubles.
However, succeeding at spirit refining meant he had ascended to the level of a Master Craftsman.
Tang Wulin overflowed with pride. He was a thirteen-year-old Master Craftsman, the youngest in history
to accomplish spirit refining. He had set a heaven-defying record.
He was certain no one but him could accomplish such a feat.
The four chased after Zhuo Shi through the campus until he finally slowed as someone came into view.
It was a person they were all extremely familiar with.
He kneeled with his back straight and proper, long blue hair cascading over his shoulders and making for
a picturesque scene.
Tang Wulin yelped in surprise and rushed over to his teacher’s side. “Teacher Wu?”
Indeed, it was their teacher, the white-robed man who carried a blue sword, cold as the frozen heavens,
Wu Zhangkong.
At the sound of Tang Wulin’s voice, Wu Zhangkong raised his head. He watched as his four students
sprinted toward him, Shen Yi and the mountain-like Zhuo Shi trailing behind.
When his gaze fell on Zhuo Shi, trembles gripped his form. His icy face thawed to reveal a tumult of
emotions warring within him.
Before his students even reached him, he turned to Zhuo Shi and kowtowed, his head dropping to the
ground.
Once close to Wu Zhangkong’s side, his four students stood behind him with thumping hearts as the
witnessed this shocking scene. Tang Wulin kneeled down next to Wu Zhangkong, paying respects to Zhuo
Shi as well. He may not be aware of the circumstances surrounding his teacher and Zhuo Shi, but he was
smart enough to know what he should do.
At his example, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan quickly got on their knees, leaving Gu Yue standing behind Tang
Wulin. Rather than kneel, she sat down beside Tang Wulin.
Zhuo Shi faltered mid-step. He no longer approached with the ferocity of a dragon, but his expression
kept its stiffness. A few steps later and he was right before Wu Zhangkong.
“Stand up.”
1293
“Thank you, Teacher.” Wu Zhangkong met his gaze, surprise coloring his eyes.
“I’m not your teacher. I don’t have a disciple as troublesome as you,” Zhuo Shi coldly said.
Wu Zhangkong hung his head in silence, though something unexpected happened in the next instant.
“These granddisciples though, I’ll recognize them.”
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes popped wide and he kowtowed once more. “Thank you, Teacher.” He understood
his teacher better than anyone else. Zhuo Shi was stubborn, strict, and uncompromising. Although he did
not explicitly state he forgave Wu Zhangkong, he did not rule out the possibility either.
1294
Tears welled in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes as he recalled the years he spent under this strict teacher. A teacher
is a father, yet I…
“Follow me.” Zhuo Shi furrowed his brow then turned around and entered the inner court.
“Teacher!”
Hearing Wu Zhangkong call out, Zhuo Shi stopped moving.
“I was wrong.”
Zhuo Shi’s large body went stiff for a moment before he continued walking, this time moving even faster.
Wu Zhangkong stumbled as he stood up, his legs numb. Tang Wulin hastened to support him and help
him into the inner court.
Welcoming green grass covered the ground of the inner court, and various trees and shrubs encompassed
the area. A set of majestic sculptures stood a bit farther in.
Tang Wulin instantly recognized them as depictions of the first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters,
legendary figures who were also spoken of in the annals of the Tang Sect.
The likenesses of three middle-aged people stood in front of those seven legendary figures, two men and
one woman.
Already familiar with the story of Shrek Academy, it only took Tang Wulin a moment to guess their
identities. These three were the true founders of Shrek Academy. In the center stood Flander, the first
president of Shrek Academy. The man to his left was the one known as Grandmaster, the teacher of Tang
San, Yu Xiaogang! On the right was Liu Erlong. Together, they were known as the Golden Iron Triangle.
They were the ones who founded Shrek Academy with the help of the first generation of Shrek Seven
Monsters.
Zhuo Shi stopped in front of the sculptures and bowed.
Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi did the same. Following their lead, Tang Wulin and his teammates bowed as
well.
After everyone paid their respects, Zhuo Shi turned left onto a small path.
1295
As he walked, Tang Wulin discovered that an azure lake lay beyond the towering trees. The lake was clear
as crystal. Night had already fallen by now, and the lakewater glistened under the moonlight as mist hung
around the surrounding plants to create a scene of pure tranquility.
Tang Wulin instantly liked this place. It’s so peaceful here!
Zhuo Shi waved a hand, sending out a wave of red light that enveloped everyone. One moment Tang
Wulin’s feet were placed firmly on the ground. In the next, he found himself in a completely different
place.
Everyone was now on a small island in the middle of the lake.
An island? Could this be the legendary Sea God’s Island?
Countless rumors about Shrek Academy circulated throughout the continent. They included whisperings
about the most important part of Shrek Academy, as well as its core, Sea God’s Island. It was said that Sea
God’s Island sat in the center of Sea God’s Lake. In addition to that, one other place in Shrek Academy was
called Sea God’s Pavilion. All of Shrek Academy’s most important decisions were made in Sea God’s
Pavilion. In other words, whatever was decided there would send waves throughout the continent.
Tang Wulin had never even dared to imagine he would be able to visit Sea God’s Island so soon.
Viridian trees and shrubs sprouted everywhere on the island, as if it were a miniature forest.
Zhuo Shi led them further into the island. After climbing two hills, they arrived at a two-story wooden
house. He opened the door, and warm light flooded from within.
This… this is his home! Wu Zhangkong stopped at the doorway, a conflicted look in his eyes.
“Come in already,” Zhuo Shi called out.
Wu Zhangkong sucked in a deep breath, bowed his head, and entered. His four students followed closely
behind.
The house was decorated in a simple manner. Everything was crafted from wood, including the worn
chair that Zhuo Shi sat down in.
“Shen Yi, tomorrow, take these kids to get registered. Tang Wulin gets a full score. Calculate the points for
the other three as usual.” Zhuo Shi shifted his gaze to the four students. “From this moment onward, you
are working students of the outer court.”
“Yes,” Shen Yi responded quickly.
“Are you going to leave now that you’ve brought them here?” Zhuo Shi glanced at Wu Zhangkong.
1296
It was then that Wu Zhangkong dropped to his knees.
“I won’t run anymore, Teacher,” he said. “Even if I have to work part-time, I want to stay. I won’t run. My
only request is that you allow me take care of you. I’ve come to understand that a person can’t live for
themselves alone. I made a mistake back then, and now I wish to spend the rest of my life making up for
it.”
He lowered his head to the floor, kowtowing. “Please allow me to stay, Teacher.”
Before returning to Shrek Academy, Wu Zhangkong had stubbornly held onto his past grudges. After
arriving in this familiar place, however, his those grudges washed away when he saw how much his
teacher had aged.
Zhuo Shi was dumbstruck. Never had he expected Wu Zhangkong to say such words.
It was exactly as Elder Cai had said. Like teacher, like student.
Zhuo Shi understood just how stubborn Wu Zhangkong was. He had just picked up Wu Zhangkong, an
orphan, while out on a stroll one day. Since Zhuo Shi had always pursued the pinnacle of strength, he had
very few disciples, all of whom he considered his own children. But of them all, Wu Zhangkong was
undoubtedly his favorite. Only he could match Zhuo Shi’s stubbornness. He even aimed for the pinnacle of
strength as well.
Yet despite his stubborn nature, Wu Zhangkong sincerely acknowledged his mistake. Never in his wildest
dreams would Zhuo Shi have imagined this. The Wu Zhangkong he knew would choose death rather than
lower his head.
“Teacher…” Shen Yi tugged at Zhuo Shi’s sleeve, pleading with her eyes.
“Fine, you can stay,” Zhuo Shi said indifferently. “I need someone to make tea and keep the house tidy
anyway.”
“Thank you, Teacher!” Wu Zhangkong rejoiced.
The four students quietly exchanged knowing looks. Although they were still children and weren’t exactly
sure what happened between their teacher and their grandteacher, they were smart enough to see that
Zhuo Shi was firm in speech but soft in heart.
Tang Wulin secretly signalled to his companions and the four of them hurriedly said, “Thank you,
Grandteacher!”
Wu Zhangkong stood up and walked over to stand at Zhuo Shi’s side. His icy eyes had thawed and were
now full of vigor. It was the first time Tang Wulin had ever seen his teacher so passionate.
Zhuo Shi nodded, then looked at Tang Wulin.
1297
“You will visit me once a week so I can examine you. Your body is very strange. Despite the fact that your
martial soul is just Bluesilver Grass, your blood essence is extremely robust. I paid careful attention to the
changes in your body while you were forging and I’m certain you don’t have a second martial soul. That
golden soul ring’s power seems to be a special soul ring that came from your blood. I think you’re
somewhat similar to me. After you’ve settled in, come visit me next week when you have a day off, and I
will… inspect your body.”
“Yes. Thank you, Grandteacher,” Tang Wulin said, barely able to contain his joy. He could clearly tell that
this grandteacher of his was a major figure in Shrek Academy!
Zhuo Shi swept his gaze over Xu Xiaoyan, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue. “All of you will need to work hard. Just as
Elder Cai said, you will be working students since you were late to the exam. In order to enter the inner
court, you have to become one-word battle armor masters by the time you turn twenty. You have a long
way to go and six years left to do it. Rest here tonight and Shen Yi will take you to complete the
registration process in the morning.”
“Yes. Thank you, Grandteacher.”
Of the four students, Zhuo Shi clearly considered Tang Wulin the most important, a fact that made even
Xie Xie green with envy. But in any case, they had succeeded. They were now Shrek Academy students.
They could hold their heads high and proclaim themselves as part of Shrek Academy.
As for becoming a one-word battle armor master before they turned twenty… that was a daunting task.
Becoming a one-word battle armor master meant having at least five soul rings.
Zhuo Shi turned around and began climbing the stairs. Shen Yi gave Wu Zhangkong a meaningful look.
Only then did he go and help Zhuo Shi up the stairs.
Instead of struggling free from Wu Zhangkong’s arms, Zhuo Shi simply accepted the help. After many
years apart, the troubles between master and disciple seemed to have been resolved.
Seeing that her grandteacher and teacher had left, Xu Xiaoyan slid over to Shen Yi’s side and asked,
“What’s going on between Teacher and Grandteacher? Did something happen in the past?”
Shen Yi glanced at her.
“It was just a difference in beliefs,” she answered. “In a sense, your teacher was not in the wrong.
However, neither was your grandteacher. The troubles between them arose from a combination of many
different factors, but they’ve resolved the issue now, so everything is well. Come, I’ll bring you kids to
somewhere you can rest. I’ll have you know, not even inner court disciples have the privilege to come to
Sea God’s Island. You should consider yourselves lucky to have this opportunity.”
1298
With Wu Zhangkong and Zhuo Shi settling their differences, Shen Yi was in a stellar mood and was,
without a doubt, the person most pleased with this outcome.
“Gu Yue, remember to be conscious of your behavior, especially within the academy. In front of the
countless seniors who have experienced world-shaking events, we are nothing. It’s essential that you pay
your respects to them, otherwise your stay here won’t be long. Moreover, your companions will be
affected too. Got it?”
Gu Yue nodded silently.
Tang Wulin pulled her hand. “Gu Yue, Teacher Shen is right. You were too impulsive today. Elder Cai was
only testing my strength in the fourth trial, I wasn’t injured at all. Teacher Shen, can I trouble you to bring
us to Elder Cai later to apologize?”
Shen Yi stared at him in shock. This kid is just too mature.
When Tang Wulin had first started forging, his father had thoroughly drilled this lesson into his head, and
as he grew older and broadened his horizons, his maturity surpassed his peers. Besides, he was the
captain of class zero. As the leader, he always had to consider what was best for his team. It was precisely
because of both his maturity and leadership that Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan accepted his decisions
so willingly.
Gu Yue furrowed her brows slightly, puffing her cheeks in an adorable pout.
Tang Wulin looked her directly in the eyes and said, “I know you acted for my sake, but we’re a team, Gu
Yue. Your actions affect the rest of us too, just like how my deep meditation forced us to become working
students. Don’t be so stubborn. Elder Cai wants you as her disciple because she saw how talented you are.
This is an amazing opportunity for you. It’s not easy to become a one-word battle armor master by
twenty, you know? Having such a great teacher would
be an amazing stroke of luck for you.”
Under his sincere gaze, Gu Yue couldn’t do anything but lower her head and quietly mutter, “I’m sorry, I
was impulsive today. I want to go apologize to Elder Cai.”
Tang Wulin smiled at her words, reaching out to give her a big hug. “That’s the way.”
Though Gu Yue blushed crimson, she did not push him away.
Xie Xie sauntered over, a sly smirk tugging his lips. “Yeah, that’s the way.” He opened up his arms.
1299
Gu Yue’s leg shot out. “Go away.”
Xie Xie dodged, immediately grumbling, “You’re so biased. How come you let Captain hug you?”
“Because he’s handsome,” Gu Yue stated matter-of-factly.
“Yeah, that’s right. Captain is way handsomer than you.” Xu Xiaoyan also did not forget to dig deeper into
Xie Xie.
Shen Yi smiled as she watched their antics. They reminded her of herself at their age, bouncing with
excitement when she was first admitted to Shrek Academy.
“Alright. We’re registering tomorrow and you’ll need to be alert, so go sleep early. Being a working
student isn’t an easy thing.” Shen Yi’s words seemed to carry some hidden meaning.
The wooden house didn’t have many rooms, so the boys shared one room while the girls shared another.
Wu Zhangkong also didn’t reappear again that night. The instant they hit the bed, they fell into a deep
sleep. It had been a long day for them.
Of the four, Tang Wulin was the last to enter meditation.
Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he looked down at his hand. Golden light burst from his palm and, an
instant later, his spirit refined heavy silver hammers appeared within them.
Tang Wulin reveled in this magical sensation. Now that it was connected to him by blood, it had become
an extension of his own body.
Although mechas were powerful, first-grade thousand refined metals were the strongest materials they
could be made from. Even then, that would just be a first-rate mecha. If spirit refined metals were to be
used to create a mecha, soul masters would need to be involved in the creation process. That very fact, as
well as the sheer size of a mecha, made such an endeavor practically impossible..
Mu Chen had told Tang Wulin that though blacksmiths were viewed as less important than mecha
designers, makers, and mechanics, they were indispensable for creating battle armor. In fact, the first
battle armor prototypes wouldn’t have existed without the discovery of spirit refining..
Mechas, with their bulk, couldn’t fuse with a person. Battle armor, on the other hand, molded to a soul
master’s body and could perfectly fuse with and improve the user’s abilities.
Battle armors were like a circuit carved into the user’s martial soul that granted the martial soul its own
set of armor and sublimating it.
With the advent of battle armor, humanity’s strength soared onto a whole different level. However, their
newfound superiority also drove soul beasts to the brink of extinction.
1300
The Spirit Pagoda was originally established to mediate peace between humans and soul beasts.
However, for the sake of their research into the invention of artificial spirit souls, there was a period of
time where the Spirit Pagoda slaughtered countless soul beasts with the Federation’s support. Under the
relentless pursuit for science, the soul beast world crumbled. The value of soul beasts plummeted with
the invention of spirit souls and with the Spirit Pagoda’s current research speed, they would only need
another few thousand years to create ten-thousand-year spirit souls.
Golden lines swirled around the spirit refined heavy silver hammers, similar to the ones on Tang Wulin
when he cultivated. A golden dragon could be faintly discerned on the hammers, but rather than a
pattern, it seemed to be a living entity as it roamed around the hammers.
This was clearly the effect of their blood connection!
Spirit refining granted metal life and made it a part of one’s own body. If one were to evolve it into soul
refined, it would then be a part of one’s martial soul. Soul refining was akin to forging one’s own martial
soul into a higher realm.
It was for this reason that Saint Blacksmiths were revered throughout the continent. Their status was no
less than that of a three-word battle armor master, because without them, three-word battle armors
would never exist.
As for Divine Blacksmiths… Tang Wulin could only imagine what sort of realm that was. Even Mu Chen
could not explain it to Tang Wulin as he himself didn’t know what it was like. It was his life’s goal to reach
that level.
With Tang Wulin’s recent success in spirit refining, it meant he could now forge his own battle armor. Not
only that, he had set his sights on not one-word, but two-word battle armor!
As for why he set his goal so high, it was because he understood now that battle armor didn’t have such
strict soul power requirements, just like how he could spirit refine despite only having two soul rings.
For a blacksmith to even attempt spirit refining, the normal standard was four soul rings as only then
would they have enough the necessary life force to sustain the entire process.
Yet he had succeeded with only two soul rings! This feat was only possible due to the combination of his
innate divine strength, talent, profound understanding of the metal, and his blood essence soul ring.
If that was the case, then perhaps the soul power requirement he needed for battle armor would be lower
too. At the very least, it couldn’t hurt to try.
A set of battle armor wasn’t made all at once. Each item was made piece by piece. He decided to start
experimenting with the simplest part!
1301
Tang Wulin brimmed with confidence now that he was successful at spirit refining and firmly believed
that he didn’t need five soul rings to become a one-word battle armor master. With his blood essence soul
ring, he could make it with just four soul rings! Besides, since he could already spirit refine, he wouldn’t
settle for just one-word battle armor. It would be a waste of time to start there. Instead, it was more
efficient to make two-word battle armor that could continue to evolve with spirit refined metal.
Once that time came, he could immediately name his battle armor with two words!
1302
Teacher Wu’s battle armor is called Sky Ice, which means he’s Sky Ice Wu Zhangkong. So… what should I
call my battle armor then?
Tang Wulin’s blood raced at the thought. He looked forward to the day he obtained his own battle armor.
He didn’t know when he began meditating, but when he awoke, the sun already shone through the
window.
He had meditated longer than usual and missed his chance to train his Purple Demon Eyes this morning.
However, Tang Wulin could clearly feel that his cultivation speed was faster than it was before.
“You’re up?” Xie Xie said. “Come on, let’s go eat.”
“Xie Xie, can you feel that?” Tang Wulin asked suspiciously.
Xie Xie nodded and smiled. “I knew you would ask. I feel it too. This Sea God’s Island is extraordinary! The
energy here is far thicker than outside. I bet this island is connected to how Shrek Academy is capable of
producing so many powerful experts. The speed of our cultivation would increase significantly if we
could stay here and cultivate! Why don’t you go see if Grandteacher will let us stay longer? Maybe he’ll let
us live here.”
“Keep dreaming.” Tang Wulin wasn’t amused. “Shrek Academy’s rules are very strict, you know. Anyway,
let’s get going. Aren’t we gonna eat? I’m about to starve to death.”
He only had one full meal the day before, and that consisted of the steamed buns from the sixth trial.
Those buns didn’t pack anywhere near enough nutrition for him!
The wooden table in the living room held a spread of food. The others were already eating when the two
boys arrived.
Zhuo Shi pointed at the seat beside him. “Come sit, Wulin.”
“Okay.” Tang Wulin went over to sit.
Zhuo Shi then pointed at a bamboo basket on the table. “Zhangkong told me you have a big stomach, so
let’s see how much of this basket you can finish.”
Inside of the basket were odorless, black objects. Tang Wulin couldn’t figure out what they were, but he
knew they didn’t look appetizing.
1303
“Alright,” he said.
There were twenty black objects in total. They resembled fist-sized steamed buns. It would be apt to call
them black steamed buns.
Tang Wulin scoffed inwardly at the food. This is nothing to my stomach!
He quickly grabbed two buns in each hand. It was now a habit of his to grab as much food as he could at a
time. Considering his voracious appetite, he would waste too much time if he ate slowly.
Tang Wulin took a bite of a bun. It was tender and sticky, had a decent texture, gave off the faintest trace
of a fishy aroma. No matter how he considered it, this bun could not be called delicious.
However, after chewing it a bit more and swallowing, his expression changed.
He felt a clear wave of warmth travel down his throat and spread throughout his body. His blood essence
seemed to react to this and surged toward the source. As it did, that warmth instantly dispelled some of
his hunger.
This is good stuff!
When Tang Wulin was at Eastsea Academy, he ate food from the first window every day, so he naturally
knew that if he ate more nourishing food, he wouldn’t have to eat as much. Yet these seemingly
unimpressive black steamed buns were the most nutrient-packed food he’d ever eaten! Although he
didn’t actually know what they were, he knew for a fact that they could fill him up!
After two more bites, the bun disappeared into his stomach. Several more bites later and his hands were
empty. Tang Wulin happily patted his stomach as he smiled at Zhuo Shi and grabbed four more buns.
“Can you really digest all of that? Overeating isn’t good for your body.” Zhuo Shi furrowed his brow.
“I should be able to. Thank you, Grandteacher.” Since Tang Wulin had exhausted his blood essence and
only eaten one meal the previous day, there was no way he would let such great food out of his grasp.
Zhuo Shi’s narrowed eyes slowly widened in shock as he observed Tang Wulin’s blood essence grow
stronger and stronger with each bun he ate. Zhuo Shi could even hear the pulse of Tang Wulin’s blood and
aura strengthening. This change was completely unrelated to soul power.
The cause of everything… was his blood essence..
Your bloodline is truly extraordinary, boy!
Only after Tang Wulin swallowed the sixteenth bun did he finally stop eating.
Is he full now? Zhuo Shi thought.
1304
The buns were just too filling. Tang Wulin felt his blood essence surge through his body like a raging
river. He was now in peak condition. He felt relaxed as he his soul power circulated throughout his body,
unable to eat any more.
If I can eat this stuff every day, it’ll be much easier to break my seals!
All of a sudden, Old Tang’s voice echoed in Tang Wulin’s head. These are fantastic. You’ll benefit from
them greatly if you can eat them daily. You might even be able to break the third seal without an spirit
items.
Tang Wulin looked at Zhuo Shi with shining eyes. “Grandteacher, may I eat these every day?”
Zhuo Shi’s face twitched. “You can have the rest.”
After saying this, he stood up and left.
Puzzled, Tang Wulin turned to Wu Zhangkong. “Teacher, did I say something rude?”
Wu Zhangkong made a strange face at him. Shen Yi, who was beside him, spoke up.
“These are Teacher’s monthly rations. He usually only lets himself eat one per day,” she said. “Do you
have any idea what those black steamed buns are? They’re made from a deep sea fish that lives three
kilometers underwater. This fish isn’t a soul beast either, so you can imagine how strong it must be to
survive at such a depth. Only elders of the Sea God’s Pavilion are given the privilege of eating these buns,
yet you actually ate more than half of Teacher’s monthly share! And you even have the guts to ask if you
can eat them every day? Such a thing would only be possible if all of the elders yielded their shares to
you!”
“Eh…” Tang Wulin scratched his head awkwardly. “Then I’ll leave the rest for Grandteacher.”
“Teacher told you to take them, so just take them.” Shen Yi smiled warmly. “An old man like him wouldn’t
be upset over something as trivial as this. When you have a free day next week, Wu Zhangkong will bring
you over here to visit. It seems your grandteacher is quite fond of you since you two are so similar.”
“Yes!”
After eating breakfast, Shen Yi brought the four students off the island on a boat. Wu Zhangkong chose to
stay, so they waved goodbye to him before leaving.
Sea God’s Lake was even more breathtaking during the day. Refreshing air lingered around it, the rippling
waters like a giant sapphire embedded into the earth as sunlight reflected off its surface.
After leaving Sea God’s Lake and the inner court, they ventured back to the outer court’s school building.
A whole day had passed since they had taken the entrance exam.
1305
“You will have to work harder than others as working students,” Shen Yi said as she walked. “Normal
students only have to pay twenty percent of the tuition since it’s subsidized for them. You, however, will
have to pay the entire tuition through doing jobs for the academy. For example, the most basic task could
be to sweep the campus. Of course, you could take some jobs related to your secondary profession too.”
“Teacher Shen, is the tuition expensive?” Tang Wulin asked
Shen Yi glanced at him. “Very. Shrek Academy grants you access to resources impossible to obtain
anywhere else. These resources are invaluable, so working students will have to take on many jobs to pay
off their fees each year. Don’t worry, the administration will arrange things for you all.”
Although it wasn’t their first time there, the four were still awed by the grandeur of the main school
building.
Shen Yi brought them to the administration to handle their registration and enlist them in their class.
A scholarly administrator in his fifties issued each of them a dark-green school uniform after completing
their enrollment. “Don’t bring shame to the working students,” he said.
Don’t bring shame to the working students? What does he mean by that? As clever as Tang Wulin was, he
couldn’t comprehend the meaning behind the administrator’s words. He sent a questioning look at Shen
Yi, but she simply smiled and shook her head. She clearly had no intentions of explaining.
“Your first job is to clean Spirit Ice Plaza. The deadline is before dusk.” The middle-aged administrator
spoke in a bored manner.
Clean the plaza? I can’t even see the end of the plaza!
“Dispose of any trash and mop the floor. Not a single speck of dust is to be seen, otherwise points will be
deducted.”
Their enrollment was complete now that they were assigned a job. They were then led to their dormitory.
To be precise, they were brought to the dormitory for working students.
1306
Since the main school building was so enormous, Tang Wulin thought that their dormitory would be as
well. Reality, however, begged to differ.
Shen Yi brought them to a building in a forest west of Spirit Ice Plaza.
“This is the dormitory for working students,” she told them “Go find the room corresponding to the
number on your key. Classes will start for you tomorrow. In the meantime, you can complete the job you
were just assigned. I’ll be leaving now.”
Shen Yi left while Tang Wulin and the others were in the middle of exchanging looks of dismay.
All of them thought the same thing.
Isn’t this building a bit too crude? It’s basically a slum compared to the school building!
The building only had one floor and was extremely run-down. It sat in the middle of the forest, but it was
now clear that this was done to hide the building and save face for the academy.
It was a truly unsettling place.
There seemed to be about twenty or so rooms in the mottled building. Some of the rooms didn’t even
have windows. They had long since broken, the wood around them completely rotten.
Checking the numbers on their keys, they soon discovered that they had only been given a single room.
This room had no walls to separate the boys from the girls. It was about thirty square meters in area.
Although it wasn’t small, there were only two metal-frames of bunk beds in the room. Other than that, it
was completely bare.
A thick layer of dust covered the floor and two of the windows were broken. A single string dangled from
the light bulb in the ceiling. Considering the state of the room, determining whether that bulb was a
useless ornament or a functional light source was a coin toss.
“This… isn’t this just too cruel? Are we sure we’re currently in Shrek Academy and not a slum?” Xie Xie
was dumbstruck. Compared to their dormitory at Eastsea Academy, the difference was like heaven and
earth! No basic necessities were provided, not even a mattress.
“Quit complaining. If you have spare time, spend it tidying up instead,” Tang Wulin said. Since they were
here now, they might as well make the best of things. He knew that working students wouldn’t have it as
good as normal students, but he was still shocked at the conditions of their dormitory.
1307
“Captain, how are all of us supposed to live in just a single room? Men and women shouldn’t be in the
same room,” Xu Xiaoyan said with a hint of worry.
Xie Xie laughed. “How old do you think you are? You haven’t even kissed anyone yet.”
“Hmph!” Xu Xiaoyan looked to Gu Yue for support, but Gu Yue only had eyes for Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin stood rooted in place, his face pensive. “Since we’ve been assigned to this room, all we can do
is make the most of it. Let’s get our basic necessities in order first. We can start by cleaning this place up
and getting something to cover the broken windows. We can then use some curtains to separate the room
in halves, one side for the boys and the other for the girls. Yeah, let’s start with that and improve things as
we go.”
“Alright,” Gu Yue said.
It was clear how much Tang Wulin’s teammates trusted him. Everyone immediately leaped into action. As
soul masters, it wouldn’t take them long to clean up.
As they tidied the place, they began to understand the pain of being a working student.
Their only source of clean water was a single faucet meant for the entire dormitory. It didn’t even provide
any hot water. They had to go to the school building to get hot water and bath.
Aside from that… well, they didn’t have anything else. There were no other facilities at the dormitory for
working students. The dining hall could be found in the main school building, so they had to cross the
enormous plaza each visit.
With the four of them working together, the room was soon neat and tidy. They even found a cloth to
cover up the windows. As for curtains to separate the room with, they would buy them in the evening.
“Let’s go clean the plaza now.”
Since they were working students, they still had to complete their job.
Spirit Ice Plaza was truly enormous. They had to start sweeping early in the morning if they wanted to
finish by the evening of the same day.
When they went get some water to clean with, they discovered that someone was already using the
faucet. That someone was a frail-looking boy. He had a towel draped over his shoulder as he collected
water in a bucket.
Upon seeing this boy, astonishment filled Tang Wulin and the others.
Xie Xie gulped. He was particularly taken aback because he knew the boy more intimately than the others.
1308
This boy was student number two, the one who had beaten Xie Xie in the entrance exam with explosive
power. He was a mighty power-type soul master and the greatest three-ringed soul master that they had
encountered thus far. Even Gu Yue’s chances of defeating him were slim. His martial soul was simply too
powerful and overwhelming.
Carrying a bucket, Tang Wulin walked over to the other student’s side and flashed a radiant smile.
“Hi!” he said. “We meet again. I’m Tang Wulin.”
The youth gave him an apathetic look, and only acknowledging him with a slight nod.
His bucket was nearly full, so he picked it up, nodded to Tang Wulin once more, and left.
Four sets of eyes followed him until he was out of sight.
Xie Xie looked at his companions in shock. “That guy’s a working student too? He’s so amazing… yet he’s a
working student? I thought he was an inner court student!”
Tang Wulin contemplated this realization.
“Do you guys remember what the administrator said before we left?” he asked. “He told us not to bring
shame to the working students. I think there’s some secret about working students that we don’t know
about. Well, we can think about it after finishing our task.”
“The administrator didn’t say we couldn’t use our martial souls to clean, right?” Gu Yue interjected.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “He didn’t. I don’t think it would be possible without the use of martial souls
anyway.”
“Then we don’t need to bring water. I’ll be enough.” A faint smile appeared on Gu Yue’s lips, her eyes
shining.
“Hm?” Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up in understanding, and he grinned. “Alright!”
Gu Yue turned and began marching toward Spirit Ice Plaza, her three companions in tow. Xie Xie and Xu
Xiaoyan bubbled with excitement as they also understood her intentions.
Gu Yue stopped beside the plaza. She took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes, then summoned her three
soul rings.
Her first soul ring lit up as she activated Elemental Tide.
She held her hands up in the air, gathering specks of green light in her palms. Blue light soon followed
until the two equally-sized lights swirled in her palms.
1309
She exuded an aura of serenity as she manipulated the two elements. She moved much slower than she
would if she were in combat.
However, Tang Wulin could sense how stable the elements she gathered had become. They were far
stabler than usual.
Moreover, she was currently only using her first soul skill.
The green and blue lights grew ever brighter as they spiraled within her hands, transforming into a tiny
whirlpool. It rotated faster and faster until the two elements completely mixed.
Gu Yue’s second soul ring lit up and the elements poured into the whirlpool faster than before. With both
Elemental Control’s amplification and her spiritual power in the Spirit Sea realm, the whirlpool of
elements soon grew two meters tall and didn’t stop there.
Her third soul ring then lit up and she activated Elemental Fusion. The two elements completely fused
into one. Armed with her mighty spiritual power, she had absolute control over the swirling elements.
She was one of a handful of people who possessed three soul rings and had reached the Spirit Sea realm.
1310
The whirlwind of elements grew until it was five meters high. Just when Tang Wulin and the others felt it
was about to go berserk, Gu Yue gently said, “Go!”
Spirit Ice Plaza wasn’t dirty to begin with, merely covered in dust. There wasn’t even a single piece of
trash in sight.
A bizarre scene played out the moment Gu Yue’s whirlpool landed on the plaza. Dust gathered together,
whirling around the hurricane in a frenzy before being sucked inside and leaving the floor as spotless as if
it had been scrubbed by a brush.
Gu Yue withdrew her first and third soul skills, leaving only Elemental Control in effect as she followed
the whirlpool forward. They began to walk around the plaza, watching everything within its path become
clean.
“Wow!” Xu Xiaoyan clapped gleefully.
She really is amazing! Tang Wulin inwardly gave Gu Yue a thumbs up. She was the most skilled master of
elements he had ever seen. Moreover, not only could she wield six different elements she could even fuse
them together into infinite offensive and defensive moves.
Her future was boundless. She was the first soul master in history to wield so many elements. With fire,
water, wind, earth, light, space, and the variant ice attribute, nothing was impossible for her.
If they were ordinary people instead, even two days worth of time wouldn’t be enough to finish cleaning
the plaza. Yet, in the face of Gu Yue’s water-and-wind whirlwind sucking in dust and cleaning everything
within a twenty meter radius, this task would be completed without breaking much sweat. At their
current speed, they would be finished within three hours. This was obviously assuming that Gu Yue’s soul
and spiritual power would last.
In truth, Gu Yue was no superhuman. She was forced to recall the now black whirlpool and drain it into
sewers after cleaning a third of the plaza. She then walked off to the side and sat down cross-legged to
meditate.
“I’d be embarrassed if I let Gu Yue do it all,” Xie Xie mischievously grinned.
Tang Wulin smiled. “Then you can just treat us to dinner tonight.”
Xie Xie saw through Tang Wulin’s scheme, however. “Sure, as long as you’re not coming! Those two girls
can’t eat much, but if we add you, I’d be concerned if the restaurant even has enough stock. I swear, your
stomach is an endless hole!”
1311
Tang Wulin chuckled. “You’re so insincere.”
“Fine!” Xie Xie ground his teeth as he reluctantly said, “I’ll treat you all to dinner. But! You have to finish
those black buns before we go out.”
Those black steamed buns would do well to curb Tang Wulin’s appetite.
“Okay.”
They left the rest of the plaza to Gu Yue. In the meantime, Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan would
spruce up their dorm room.
They had only received two sets of school uniforms and a Shrek Academy identification card when they
were registered.
The card was made of metal and had obvious signs of soul circuits running within it. The administrator
had told them they needed this card to go anywhere within the academy, as well as leaving and entering.
Shrek Academy’s administration wasn’t extremely strict though. They didn’t actually restrict its student’s
passage in and out of the academy. Besides, the outer court was a small town in of itself. Students could
find everything needed for their daily lives here and rarely needed to leave campus.
While Gu Yue cleaned up the plaza, Tang Wulin went to go buy some planks. He had Xie Xie use his
daggers to fashion proper beds out of them. As for the mattress, they had actually brought their own.
After buying a cloth to divide the space, the room had shaped up quite nicely.
But they stopped there. Tang Wulin believed that since the dormitory was for working students, it would
be best if they didn’t live extravagantly compared to the others. At the very least, they all understood how
fatal it could be for them to act blindly without thinking.
Tang Wulin had already noticed that not all the rooms in the dormitory were occupied. In fact, only three
or four rooms had signs of any recent occupation. Even then, those rooms appeared simple and crude on
the outside.
Since this living condition seemed to be a tradition among working students, it wasn’t their place to break
the status quo.
Gu Yue’s cleaning speed was unbelievably quick with the use of her martial soul, but it still took her until
noon, a total of four and a half hours to finish cleaning the gigantic plaza. Of those hours, half were simply
spent recovering her soul power.
The four meditated in their room together in the afternoon. Though they had just enrolled and were still
unfamiliar with Shrek Academy, they could already feel a mountain of pressure weighing down on their
shoulders.
1312
All the continent’s geniuses gathered here in this haven and while Tang Wulin and the others may be
exceptionally talented, Shrek Academy had no shortage of students of their caliber. There were people
like that student number two who had stomped Xie Xie. None of the four companions would dare say they
could absolutely defeat him.
The only way they could flourish in Shrek Academy was to become stronger faster.
The dining hall was enormous and filled to the brim, as if all of the outer court students were packed into
the place. Unlike normal students, working students had to pay for their meals here with points obtained
from completing jobs.
Since it was their first day at the academy, however, they were allowed a free meal. They would only start
paying tomorrow.
They had received one hundred Shrek contribution points each after completing their assignment at the
administration building, but it was then that Tang Wulin discovered that one hundred points was only
enough to feed them for one day. Moreover, they faced another problem; to be more precise, Tang Wulin
faced a problem. His stomach was simply too gluttonous and the dining hall wasn’t a buffet.
Fortunately, the dining hall served food comparable to Eastsea Academy’s first window.
It’d be great if I could eat here for free. Tang Wulin exclaimed inwardly as he ate lunch.
Since their dinner was free tonight as well, Xie Xie would treat them on another day.
Perhaps, because he had to start paying for his meals the next day, Tang Wulin finally revealed his true
wickedness during dinner.
He first found a large table. Then, he started collecting food. The dining hall was large enough to
accommodate one thousand diners at a time, so his actions were laid bare for all to see. He went from
window to window, showing his Shrek ID card to get as much free food as he could carry.
At first, few took notice of his actions, but by the time his table had three levels of food stacked up, people
began to watch.
A stern-looking man around twenty years old wearing a red armband walked over.
“I’m Xie Peichen, a member of the discipline committee. Which class are you from? Why did you get so
much food? Don’t you know that according to the academy’s rules, if you waste food, you have to pay ten
times its weight as a fine?”
Tang Wulin stopped mid-step. “Hello senior. I can finish all of this food.”
1313
“You can finish all of this? By yourself?” Xie Peichen’s voice raised an octave. He had originally thought
that all this food was for him and his classmates to eat together, but that wasn’t the case. Tang Wulin had
filled a table for ten with enough food to feed thirty!
“Yeah. I can finish this all myself. I still have three friends joining me though,” Tang Wulin sincerely
answered.
“Four people can finish all of this?” Xie Peichen was evidently not convinced. With how nourishing the
dining hall’s food was, people generally didn’t need to eat as much to become full.
Tang Wulin nodded earnestly.
“Alright, let’s see you eat it all then. If you can’t finish, don’t blame me for being rude.” Though Xie
Peichen’s had a dark expression, but he couldn’t do anything as Tang Wulin had yet to violate any rules.
He stood to the side and watched.
Tang Wulin smiled, exposing his sparkling white teeth. “Senior, how about we make a bet? If I finish all
this food, you’ll help me get another round. If I can’t, you can punish me as you wish.”
“Alright.” Xie Peichen agreed immediately.
With the bet established, Tang Wulin began eating. He ate leisurely, taking his time. Nonetheless, his
eating speed was shocking.
1314
Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan had long since gotten trays full of food and sat themselves at a
neighbouring table, pretending not to know Tang Wulin out of embarrassment. .
Tang Wulin restrained a sigh from escaping his mouth. He always hated it when he couldn’t eat his fill.
Since Shrek Academy didn’t offer free food, he partook in the ancient art of penny pinching, calculating
exactly how much it would cost to feed himself. With a free pass tucked within his pocket, he was
determined to eat a mountain’s worth, enough to last him through breakfast the next day.
Xie Peichen stood calmly behind Tang Wulin at first, but as he took in Tang Wulin’s gorging, his jaw
dropped.
I-Is he even human?
Xie Peichen subconsciously gulped as he stared at the mountain of empty plates in front of Tang Wulin,
whose momentum increased by the bite.
It wasn’t long before other diners took notice of this spectacle.
“Did this guy starve to death in his past life? How can he eat so much?”
“Heavens! Don’t tell me he cleared all those dishes by himself?”
“Wow! Awesome! I’ve always admired people who can eat a lot.”
People began gathering around Tang Wulin, drawn like moths to a flame. The sight of his gluttony drove
their stomachs wild with hunger, and they dug into their meals with renewed vigor.
“Senior, can I trouble you to get me ten orders of that dish, the one that looks like sea cucumbers?
Thanks.” Tang Wulin beamed at Xie Peichen.
Xie Peichen was numb with shock. He obediently went and got Tang Wulin ten orders of the dish. This
was his third time getting Tang Wulin more food. There wasn’t much food per dish, but the number of
dishes was astronomical!
This guy…
The second Tang Wulin cried out in delight, drooling over the steaming dishes, the crowd parted to let a
middle-aged man through, face grim and pinched. His body trembled when he saw the staggering pile of
dishes. As the manager of the dining hall, he had miraculously received a notice that there was a shortage
of food. He was well aware they overstocked on ingredients each day and had more than enough to
1315
accommodate extraneous circumstances. So it goes without saying how flummoxed he was after hearing
their stock was empty.
But when he saw Tang Wulin, he finally understood the situation.
When did they recruit such a glutton?
“Hey you, student over there. Your stomach is beyond the realm of normal. The Academy can’t feed
someone like you. If you ate this much for every meal, then I’ll petition the Academy to get rid of your
right to a free meal,” the middle-aged man said.
Tang Wulin blinked in surprise. “Teacher, you don’t have to worry. I’m a working student so I can’t eat
this much for free starting tomorrow. This is my last free meal, so can’t I eat my fill?”
Working student?
Everyone’s expression changed after those words. The peanut gallery quickly retreated into the
backdrop, and minded their own business.
“So you’re a working student! Alright then. Have a good meal.” After saying this, the middle-aged man left
as well.
“Why didn’t you tell me you’re a working student earlier?” Xie Peichen asked, clearly flustered.
“What about being a working student?” Tang Wulin curiously asked.
Xie Peichen groaned, refusing to pay any more attention to Tang Wulin and disappearing into the crowd.
It looks like there really is a backstory surrounding working students! Tang Wulin suspicions were
confirmed, his curiosity growing, but he kept shoving the food into his mouth.
This was the most enjoyable meal Tang Wulin ever had in his life. Perhaps because he broke the second
seal, his appetite was greater than ever. The dining hall had twenty windows serving food, and Tang
Wulin had cleared them all. He felt embarrassed.
“Are you still not full? Here, eat this.” An older girl placed a steamed bun on his plate before going off on
her merry way. Under her breath, she said, “He’s so pitiful. He’s still not full after eating all that.”
She was the first, but not the last to offer him food. Not long after, another student came and handed him
a bun.
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth twitched.
Am I dreaming? Maybe I won’t have to complete jobs to feed myself! One hundred points isn’t enough to
keep me full anyway. It’s only enough for five or six meals for a normal person.
1316
His eyes lit up at the thought.
Tang Wulin had scouted out the prices at every window, and the cheapest dish was ten points. The meal
he ate today costed over a thousand. Come tomorrow, and he might starve to death.
He staggered out of the dining hall once he finished eating. With every step, he felt closer to bursting.
“Captain, can’t you restrain yourself a bit?” Xie Xie wore an odd expression. “Everyone in the outer court
recognizes you by now.”
Tang Wulin stared at him wide-eyed. “How will restraint feed me? Do you have any idea how painful it is
to be hungry?”
“Fine. Just pretend I didn’t say anything.”
“You know, I seem to remember someone saying he would treat us all to dinner. Let’s go.” Tang Wulin
smirked.
“Y-you’re still hungry?” Xie Xie’s jaw dropped.
Tang Wulin chuckled. “I’ll be done digesting by the time we get there.” In truth, there was something
strange bubbling in his veins. His blood essence was surging through his body before he ate, as if it were
boiling. The sensation reminded him of fusing with the Golden Dragon King’s energy after breaking a seal.
He was the one who understood his body best. After gorging himself, his blood essence thickened,
growing more vigorous, and his blood seemed richer than before. Perhaps this was a method of
cultivation for him.
Due to this sensation, he prodded Xie Xie to go out for another round of food. He wanted to test what was
going on with his blood essence, along with the effect more nutritious food had on it.
“Fine, you win. Let’s go eat. Let’s see if your belly will burst.” Xie Xie turned to the girls. “Come on, I’m
treating you all. We can stroll through the outer court too! The outer court is practically a town itself.
We’ve gotta explore!”
“Okay.” Both Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan approved of his plan.
The four left Spirit Ice Plaza and entered a street lined with warm orange lights and bustling with people.
Soon after they arrived on this street, they found a shop full of rowdy people.
“What’s that place?” Xu Xiaoyan looked with curious eyes.
Xie Xie peeked into the shop. “It looks like this place sells drinks. Huh, so Shrek Academy has this kind of
thing too. Let’s go in. We can grab some juice or something.”
1317
“Yeah! Let’s go. I want ice cream!” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed in delight.
The drink shop was busy and was nearing capacity. The server dashed to and fro, taking orders and
bringing customers their orders, the latter who mostly wore Shrek Academy uniforms.
The four managed to find a table with great difficulty and sat down. They waved for a waitress, ordering
juice and ice cream.
It seemed that no matter the place, girls couldn’t resist ice cream. Not even the detached Gu Yue could
keep her paws off of it. Once their orders arrived, the two girls happily dug in.
After taking a sip of his orange juice, Tang Wulin nudged Xie Xie, whose eyes wandered everywhere.
“What are you looking at?”
Xie Xie smirked. “I’m just scouting the place to see if there are any pretty senior sisters here! I need to
prepare for adulthood, you know?”
Doubt clouded Tang Wulin’s features. “How are you preparing?”
1318
“Haven’t you heard of Shrek’s Sea God’s Fated Date Festival?” Xie Xie’s wide eyes drilled into Tang
Wulin’s. “I heard if you are in the inner court and are of a certain age, you’ll qualify to participate in the
festival. It’s a grand occasion for everyone in the inner court! Even us outer court students can catch
glimpses of it later.I’m not sure about the details, but apparently the festival has been held ten thousand
years straight! Countless couples sprang up there. Legend has it the Spirit Ice Douluo and the Dragon
Butterfly Douluo started dating at this festival!”
Tang Wulin was not amused. “You’re already thinking about those things at your age? We’re too young
for that stuff. Besides, you have to get into the inner court first if you want to participate! We still have a
long ways to go, you know? Think about the student number two who beat you into a pulp during the
trials. He’s that strong and he’s not even an inner court student.”
“I’ll figure it out once I have a target. And we definitely have a shot at making it into the inner court if we
give it our all.” Xie Xie bounced up and down from his seat.
Tang Wulin smiled, raising his cup. “Congratulations everyone! We’ve made it into Shrek Academy. Let’s
consider this a late celebration.”
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan perked up when they heard Tang Wulin’s words, their ice cream forgotten on the
table. The four exchanged smiles. Not just anyone can get accepted into Shrek Academy!
Calling it the continent’s number one academy was no understatement. Merely the entrance exam alone
tested so many aspects: strength, potential, secondary profession, character, and patience among other
things. It was a thoroughly comprehensive exam. Failing a single trial would have greatly hindered their
chances of making it into the academy.
Yet now, they sat there as students of Shrek Academy. Wu Zhangkong and Eastsea Academy hadn’t
wasted their time grooming the four afterall.
Expectation filled their hearts. They all wondered what they would learn here at Shrek Academy, and just
how different it would be from a mundane academy such as Eastsea Academy.
“Waitress, over here!” During the four’s celebration, the person at the table next to them shouted.
They turned a deaf ear to the commotion, but that was only the beginning.
“Give me your number.” The stranger’s words were coated with arrogance.
Who dares to be so demanding in Shrek Academy?
1319
Tang Wulin and the others turned to check out who this self-important person was.
A young man sat at a neighboring table. He didn’t wear a Shrek Academy uniform, and instead
accentuated his handsome features with a white suit. He seemed about one or two years older than Tang
Wulin and his group. His hair was reminiscent of spun gold, combed back and held in place with some
product, not one hair out of place.
A strange air exuded from the depths of his mystical golden eyes, as if his existence itself radiated light.
Of all the customers in the drink shop, only Tang Wulin could rival this person in the looks department.
Even so, Tang Wulin was no match for the golden-haired young man’s overbearingness.
The waitress stood in front of him. She wore a long black skirt and a white apron. She had jade-white
skin, short fiery-red hair, and a pair of large and beautiful black eyes. Her beauty made men want to
protect her.
“I’m sorry, that is out of the scope of my job responsibilities,” she politely responded.
“Then what will it take for me to get your number?” he asked.
The waitress shook her head and turned around to leave.
“What kind of service is this? Get me your manager.” The man slammed his palm on the table, instantly
attracting the eyes of the surrounding customers. Yet for some reason, those wearing the Shrek Academy
uniform averted their gazes when they saw it was this young man making the commotion.
“Please wait a moment.” After saying this, the waitress scurried off.
A few moments later, a middle-aged man came forward to the table. “Sir, may I ask what the problem is? I
am the manager of this drink shop.”
“Give me her communicator number.” The young man pointed at the waitress.
The manager made a regretful face. “My apologies, but I cannot divulge the private information of the
staff.”
The young man raised a brow. “Then what do I need to do to get her number?”
“I’m sorry that we can’t help you. Please don’t make things difficult for us. I can’t tell you her private
information no matter what.” The manager’s tone was polite, but firm.
The pressure within the shop increased tenfold.“Get me your boss.”
Though the manager hesitated, brows dipping, he nodded in the end. “Please wait a moment.” He turned
around and left.
1320
True to his word, the manager returned soon after, a richly-dressed middle-aged man in tow.
“Sir, how can I help you?”
“I want that waitress’s number.” Once again, he exhibited the arrogance of someone used to getting their
way.
The owner of the shop didn’t flinch at the demand. “I heard your request from the manager, but I’m sorry,
we won’t divulge the private information of our employees no matter what. Please excuse me for being
unable to help you.”
The young man narrowed his eyes. “So you won’t agree no matter what?”
The owner nodded.
“Fine.” The young man rose from his seat and snapped his fingers.
A finely dressed man stood up from a nearby table and approached the scene, giving the young man a
slight bow. “Young master, what is your command?”
“Negotiate with the owner. I want to buy this drink shop.”
The owner was stunned, but his expression soon turned ugly. “Sir, I’m sorry, but I have no intentions of
selling.”
Stepping forward, the butler greeted the owner with a smile. “Hello, I am Sun Bo. How about we speak in
private?” He handed a golden card over to the shop owner as the words left his mouth
One look at the card and the owner’s eyes went wide with shock. He obediently nodded to the butler’s
suggestion and led the butler away to discuss matters.
While the corner of Xie Xie’s mouth twitched, Tang Wulin sighed at the farce. “These city people sure
know how to play.”
Gu Yue coldly snorted.
Contrary to her companions, Xu Xiaoyan was all smiles. “So, do you guys think he’ll be able to get that
girl’s number?”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “We’ll see soon enough. I never expected to have such a show play out in front of us
when we’re going out for drinks. The shop owner seemed stubborn, but that young man is probably from
a wealthy family. Let’s see if the owner can be swayed by money.”
Just as Tang Wulin finished speaking, the butler and the shop owner returned.
1321
“Young master, I have negotiated a price with Boss Yang over here, and I’ve already sent payment. From
now on, this drink shop is your property.” The butler spoke with measured disinterest as if this was a
normal occasion.
The young man nodded, flicking his gaze back at Boss Yang. “Give me her number.”
From the beginning, the young man had not bothered to restrain his voice. Everyone around could hear
him loud and clear, flabbergasted expressions plastered over their faces. For the sake of a single girl’s
number, he spent loads of money to acquire this drink shop. The shops in Shrek Academy’s perimeter had
unimaginable property values. Not just anyone could waltz in. As such, the golden-haired young man’s
background was a topic of high discussion for spectators.
Boss Yang sighed, approaching the red-haired waitress.
At this scene, Tang Wulin shrugged once more. “It seems money can sway anyone.”
A moment later, the waitress walked over to the young man.
“What do you want?”
The young man smiled. “Nothing much. I just thought you were pretty and wanted to get to know you
better.”
Without uttering another word, the girl began unbuttoning her apron.
“I didn’t tell you to undress!” the young man shouted, flabbergasted by her actions.
Snorting, the girl threw her apron on the table. “I quit, so I’m not your employee anymore.” She turned to
leave.
The young man’s smile grew wider as he mirrored her actions. “Even better!” he said as he chased after
her shadow.
“I can’t believe something like this can happen in Shrek City. Really, if this is tolerated, then what isn’t?”
Xie Xie shot out of his seat and followed the two.
Unable to stop Xie Xie, Tang Wulin went after him.
Even if you want to fight for justice, at least pay the bill first! He thought this as he threw some bills on the
table.
With one foot out the door, Tang Wulin felt a powerful wave of soul power rippling through the air,
golden light permeating the sky and dispelling the shadows of the night.
1322
Chapter 292 – The Holy Angel and the Fallen
Angel
Chapter 292 – The Holy Angel and the Fallen Angel
The golden radiance of this young man that had been harassing the waitress stunned Tang Wulin. His
entire being emitted an aura of holiness. A pair of pure white wings unfolded from the man’s back, and
his holy aura skyrocketed.
This…
Three soul rings rose from beneath the golden-haired young man.
The truly shocking thing, however, was that all three were purple!
The red-haired girl not far from the man turned around, her expression glacial and grave. She eyed him
coldly then spread her arms. Darkness began swirling around her, twisting and shifting as a pair of jet-
black wings extended from her back, a dark aura now surrounding her.
That’s…
Those white wings… Tang Wulin thought to himself. They should belong to the legendary martial soul,
the Holy Angel! But then… what are those black wings?
“It seems like I was right.” The man in white smiled. He flapped his wings, golden light radiating from his
body. “Just as I thought. How interesting. So very… interesting…”
The girl stared at him with an icy expression. She flapped her wings, lifting herself from the ground as
two purple soul rings appeared beneath her.
“Two rings versus three rings,” the man in white said. “You don’t stand a chance. Just surrender and let
me take you to be judged.”
The girl pursed her lips. Her eyes flashed and darkness enveloped her.
“Trying to run?” The golden-haired man snorted, his first soul ring shining as golden light erupted from
his body.
The man’s holy radiance dispelled the encroaching darkness and spread toward the girl. He thrust a hand
forward as his second soul ring lit up, commanding the holy light to surge toward the girl enveloped in a
violet-black aura.
With a flap of his wings, he flew at her.
1323
“I already told you,” he said. “You have two rings and I have three. You don’t stand a chance against me, so
stop resisting.”
Seeing the man rushing at her, a sneer surfaced on the girl’s face. She furled her wings again and
withdrew her martial soul.
“This is Shrek, you dumbass.”
A sharp wave of force split the clouds and obliterated the light and the darkness. The force pressed down
on the golden-haired man, suppressing him and forcing him to the ground.
A tall man appeared in the sky. His figure was indistinct, but his imposing voice reverberated throughout
the street.
“Who dares break the laws of Shrek City?”
The golden-haired man answered first.
“Honorable enforcer, I am the Angel Clan’s Yue Zhengyu, a student from the second grade’s class one. I
discovered a Fallen Angel on campus, and as everyone knows, Fallen Angels always become evil soul
masters. In light of that, I chose to take action and capture her to take her to my clan for judgement.”
His words had no effect on the girl. She simply took a card out of her pocket and presented it to the
enforcer. “Respected enforcer, I am a working student here at Shrek Academy. The Academy has already
verified my identity and determined that I am not an evil soul master.”
She’s a working student?
This revelation stunned Tang Wulin and the others. They never expected that this Fallen Angel girl with
two rings would be a working student like them. Unlike Yue Zhengyu, however, she didn’t bother to
reveal her name.
An attractive force pulled the card from her hand and to the enforcer. After inspecting the card, he turned
to Yue Zhengyu. “I have confirmed her identity as a working student. It’s impossible for her to be an evil
soul master. I won’t punish you since you thought you were apprehending an evil soul master, but next
time you’ll be punished two-fold. Now break it up.”
The enforcer sent the card back to the girl then disappeared in a blur.
Tang Wulin and the others trembled in awe.
Now this is Shrek City!
In Shrek City, they couldn’t do whatever they wanted or harass others. Doing so would they provoke the
wrath of the enforcers.
1324
The girl put her card away then turned to Yue Zhengyu.
She punched a fist out, stuck her thumb up, and slowly turned it to point down at the ground.
“You…!” Yue Zhengyu’s eyes went red with fury.
The girl snorted and left, her figure quickly disappearing into the dark of night.
Yue Zhengyu moved to pursue her, but his butler grabbed his arm.
“You mustn’t offend the dignity of Shrek, young master,” the butler said, shaking his head. “Since Shrek
Academy has confirmed her identity, there is no point in pursuing this matter any further.”
Yue Zhengyu snorted in response. “So they’re saying a Fallen Angel isn’t an evil soul master? It seems like
Shrek is…”
“Young master!” the butler exclaimed, hastily silencing him with a ripple of power. “Watch what you say!”
Yue Zhengyu stormed off in a huff.
Though this farce finally came to an end, Tang Wulin and the others wanted to see it play out a little
longer. They were beginning to understand how abnormal Shrek Academy was.
Not a single one of them felt tired when they returned to the shabby dormitory for working students.
“Captain, don’t you think there’s some strange secret about working students?” Xie Xie whispered to Tang
Wulin. “Everyone in the dining hall became respectful the moment they heard you were a working
student. They even seemed to fear you a bit. The guy who defeated me during the exam, and even that
red-haired girl from earlier… both were working students. Maybe we should investigate this?”
“We’re new here,” he answered. “Our number one priority at the moment is to get used to Shrek Academy
and understand its customs. We’re still insignificant here, so it’d be best for us to not look for trouble. We
can investigate once we’ve settled in, but we currently don’t have the energy to spare for it. Put your
curiosity aside for now.”
“Okay,” Xie Xie replied glumly then turned around to look at Xu Xiaoyan. They had yet to rest because the
curtain for separating the room still hadn’t been set up.
“How come you’re such a gossiper?” Xu Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him. “And you call yourself a man…”
Gu Yue stood up and hung the curtain, splitting the room into two halves, and the four of them began to
meditate.
1325
Although he had stopped Xie Xie from sticking his nose into the matter, Tang Wulin felt restless. He had
heard of the Angel and Fallen Angel martial souls in legends before. For the red-haired girl to face off
against the golden-haired man on even ground, her martial soul must’ve been just as powerful as his.
Then there was the matter of evil soul masters. He didn’t know what they were, but judging by their
name, they clearly weren’t good news. The young man wouldn’t have persecuted the girl if they were.
The soul master world is even more amazing than I thought! I wonder if Teacher Wu will continue to
instruct us when we start classes tomorrow?
The night passed in silence. When morning came, Tang Wulin and Xu Xiaoyan woke up early to cultivate
their Purple Demon Eyes together.
After washing up, they faced their first problem of the day—breakfast.
As working students, their first order of business in the morning was to go to the administration building
to receive their jobs for the day. Fortunately for Tang Wulin, he still had black steamed buns and was able
to eat enough to tide him over until lunch.
When they arrived at the administration building, they ran into a student number two.
Being a working student himself, it was natural for him to come here in the morning as well.
They then went to the administrator who said, “You four, continue cleaning Spirit Ice Plaza today. You did
well yesterday. Continue working hard today.”
Thus Tang Wulin and the others had their jobs for the day.
1326
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but ask, “Teacher, besides cleaning the plaza, can we accept other jobs?”
“You want more?” Startled, the administrative teacher looked up from his papers and stared at Tang
Wulin with curiosity. It would be more normal for working students to be unaccustomed to doing jobs.
“Yes.” Tang Wulin made a bitter face. Without contribution points, he couldn’t eat! He also couldn’t go out
to buy food. When he paid for the bill at the drink shop the night before, the amount had almost given him
a heart attack! Everything was far more expensive in Shrek City, and he couldn’t bear to part with his
most beloved money.
“Alright, you can.” The administrator handed him a soul screen. “. Look through this list and choose for
yourself.”
Xu Xiaoyan, Gu Yue, and Xie Xie peered at the screen over Tang Wulin’s shoulder. At that moment, a
young man entered and went to the administrator.
“Teacher, I’ve finished my job.”
“Hmm? The design plans are done? That was quite fast. Yuanen, your efficiency is improving.” The
administrative teacher took his card and added contribution points to it.
“Come take another job.”
So his name is Yuanen. Tang Wulin glanced at him. This person’s outer appearance was truly too
unassuming for his strength. He had no striking traits and seemed utterly average.
Yuanen quickly selected a job and departed in silence. Throughout the entire time, he had only given
Tang Wulin and the others a single nod of acknowledgement. Even then, Tang Wulin believed that this
small greeting was only because they were fellow working students.
“I’ll take this one.” Tang Wulin pointed to a first-grade thousand refining job.
The administrative teacher stared at him in surprise. “Are you sure? Your points will be deducted if you
fail and you will be expelled if you don’t have enough points to pay for your studies. As working students,
all four of you have to pay three hundred contribution points a month as tuition.”
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “Teacher, I’m certain.”
Tang Wulin was surprised when, while scrolling through the job list, he found there were just as many
thousand refining tasks as Eastsea City.
1327
After thinking it over some more, Tang Wulin realized why. Shrek Academy could not be compared with
other places—not a single one of its students aimed to become a mecha pilot. No, they strove to become
battle armor masters!
Thousand refined metal was the foundation of one-word battle armors! Though Shrek Academy had
stringent requirements to accept a student, the outer court still had over a thousand students. He didn’t
understand how the outer court worked yet, but with this large population of prospective battle armor
masters, thousand refined metal would definitely be in high demand.
A mere first-grade thousand refined job was worth one thousand points.
The average fourth-rank blacksmith couldn’t produce first-grade thousand refined products with
absolute success, but it was a walk in the park for Tang Wulin.
But now he was a fifth-rank blacksmith! While he had barely stepped into the rank and couldn’t spirit
refine again at the moment, he had still breached it! This, coupled with all his thousand refining practice,
meant his first-grade thousand refining success rate was almost one hundred percent! Completing such a
job was beyond simple for him. If not for fear of drawing too much attention to himself, Tang Wulin
would accept a few more thousand refining jobs. As a newcomer, however, it was best not to rock the
boat.
“Teacher, where can I buy some metal and forge?” Tang Wulin asked.
Naturally, he needed a forging table to do his work.
The administrative teacher waved dismissively. “Just wait until after the opening ceremony. You can ask
your teacher then.”
“Oh. Okay.”
After leaving the administrative building, Xie Xie slid over to Tang Wulin’s side. “So that guy’s called
Yuanen.”
Tang Wulin turned to Xie Xie. “What, are you still holding a grudge? I don’t think you can beat him as you
are now. Besides, I think we’ve misunderstood something. Second grade students here aren’t older than
us by just a year, but by three years.”
“We don’t know that for certain,” Xie Xie retorted. “Shrek Academy accepts anyone fifteen and under.
We’re thirteen and got accepted, so maybe he was accepted at an even younger age than us! We can’t just
go assuming his age. Anyway, we’ll be relying on you from now on, Captain.” His tone suddenly became
flattering.
Tang Wulin wasn’t having any of it. “Alright! You can buy my contribution points for money. I’m fine with
that.”
1328
Xie Xie glared at him. “Boss, you’re not that much of a money grubber are you?”
Tang Wulin nodded earnestly. “Yeah, I really am that much! Did you only realize that today? I’m a super
money grubber, so don’t even think about touching my money! Self-reliance is one of the Tang Sect’s
traditions, you know?”
Xie Xie scowled. “You’re too heartless.”
Tang Wulin patted Xie Xie on the shoulder. “If you want to earn more contribution points, then work hard
on improving in your second profession. The money will flow naturally if you do. Besides, I don’t think
our points are used just for food and tuition. Since Shrek Academy has this point system, I’ll bet there are
a bunch of other useful services and goods we can purchase with them.”
The opening ceremony was held within the sparkling clean Spirit Ice Plaza.
It was only then did Tang Wulin understand the true immensity of Shrek Academy’s size.
Just like any other academy, they had six grades. Each grade had around one hundred students give or
take ten or twenty, and together they totalled a little over seven hundred students.
Upon careful observation, Tang Wulin discovered that the oldest group of students appeared to be in
their thirties. Not only did they have extraordinary cultivation bases, they held themselves with
solemnity and gravity. Yet they were outer court students. People usually graduated from an advanced
academy in their early to mid-twenties, but the age range for Shrek Academy students was bizarrely
wide. If Wu Zhangkong were to be placed in an outer court grade, he would probably only be in the fifth
grade.
This academy is really strange.
The newest students were naturally the youngest ones, and were fifteen or younger, with most being
thirteen or fourteen.
Second grade students seemed older than them, but only by an average of three years.
Each grade of students were put into a single class instead of several classes.
So this is Shrek Academy’s outer court! I wonder how many students are in the inner court? I heard
there’s not many of them and they stay cooped up in the inner city cultivating.
As Tang Wulin’s mind thought of Sea God’s Lake, he couldn’t help but grow envious of the inner court
students. How long until I can go cultivate there too?
1329
Much to Tang Wulin’s surprise, there wasn’t a podium or stage setup for the opening ceremony. When the
ceremony started, however, shivers ran down the spines of the new students.
Twenty people slowly descending from the sky, their majestic aura and presence awe-inspiring.
In the middle of this formation was a figure Tang Wulin and the others were all too familiar with and
could never forget. It was Elder Cai, the Silver Moon Douluo.
She wore a dark-silver robe today, her long hair coiled into a bun and her hands behind her while gazing
upon the students with awe-inspiring might. Backing her up on either side of her were imposing men and
women ranging from their thirties to fifties.
Tang Wulin only recognized Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi among them.
Will Teacher Wu be a teacher here now? Then does that mean he is going to continue being our teacher?
If Tang Wulin could be taught by someone he was familiar with in this unfamiliar environment, that
would be the best.
Tang Wulin trembled as he watched Elder Cai and the group of teachers hovering in mid-air. Each and
every one of of them emitted a domineering aura that made everyone watching hold their breath.
Apart from flying-type soul masters, only those with at least seven rings could fly. In other words, all of
these teachers had breached the realm of seven rings.
A middle-aged man moved a step forward in the air.
“A new academic year will begin again. At this time every year, Shrek welcomes new blood to our
academy. I invite the headmaster of the outer court, the illustrious Silver Moon Douluo, Elder Cai, to say a
few words.”
1330
Tang Wulin’s group shared looks of dismay, their hearts filling with apprehension. In the past, Elder Cai
had proclaimed they needed to become battle armor masters before the age of twenty in order to enter
the inner court. They finally understood where her outrageous demand had come from: she was the
headmaster of the outer court! As such, she had the authority to impose such requirements on them!
Elder Cai wore a mask of indifference. “Shrek Academy has never forced its students to cultivate nor is
our education compulsory. There is an annual minor exam and a major one every three years. Failing the
minor exam twice will result in expulsion. So, the number of students in each grade will decrease in the
next three years.
“For those in the sixth grade who have yet to meet the graduation requirements, I hope you will all work
hard and fulfill them before you turn thirty-five. As for our new students, you have the option to relax and
take it easy, but then you might not be here in three years.
“Of course, Shrek Academy will not hold back in your education. You can ask for guidance from your
teacher and make use of the numerous facilities on campus. Naturally, you must exchange contributions
points to utilize them. You new students will soon realize the importance of contribution points.
“Now, on the eve of the new academic year, let us celebrate Shrek’s generations of honor and glory, and to
many more generations of magnificence. But whether you’ll be part of the glory or left on the sidelines in
the future will be up to you.”
That’s it? Isn’t her speech a bit too short?
And here Tang Wulin had thought the opening ceremony at Eastsea Academy had been brief. It never
crossed his mind Shrek Academy’s would make record time!
Even so, he learned many new things from Elder Cai’s speech. Shrek Academy’s elimination system lived
up to its fame. Anyone who wanted to graduate from Shrek would have to put in blood, sweat, and tears,
progressing step by step until the day they stood at the world’s summit.
I have to work hard! Tang Wulin subconsciously clenched his fists.
With the ceremony concluded, the teachers in the air split up, each heading to their respective classes.
The eyes of Tang Wulin and his friends shimmered when they saw Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi flying
toward them.
So Teacher Wu and Teacher Shen are our teachers… Wait, what? Why is she flying here too?
1331
Their smiles stiffened. Someone they never wanted to interact with again was soaring through the skies
in the four’s direction.
Her lips curled into a mocking smile as she locked her eyes on them.
No way… No way. No way!
Yet there was nothing they could do to stop her.
“I will be personally managing this year’s new class. Beside me are my assistant teachers, Teacher Shen Yi
and Teacher Wu Zhangkong. Now to the classroom.”
The moment these words left Elder Cai’s mouth, Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide, Xie Xie’s jaw dropped, Xu
Xiaoyan gasped, and Gu Yue’s lips began to quiver.
Wha…
What is this?
They had never expected Elder Cai to do such a thing.
Just how far will she go to trouble us? How much does she hate us?
After Elder Cai finished speaking, she flew toward the school building, leading the way for the rest of the
class. Unknown to Tang Wulin and the others, Elder Cai’s lips curved into a sly smile, her eyes
shimmering with satisfaction.
There was a reason she hadn’t lost any sleep over Gu Yue’s rejection. As the headmaster of the outer
court, she had them in the palm of her hands from the moment she stopped them from entering the inner
court.
That was why she stipulated that they would have to become battle armor masters before the age of
twenty just to enter the inner court. Not even Zhuo Shi could go against her words in this case. The
division of labor between elders of the Sea God’s Pavilion were clear and absolute, and the the outer court
was Elder Cai’s jurisdiction.
“Her schemes are cunning and her foresight is deep!” Tang Wulin lamented. Compared to this veteran,
they were the most naive of rookies.
The three teachers landed further ahead, leaving the students to hurry after them. Perhaps Tang Wulin
and the others were relegated to the back of the congregation due to their working-student status, even
though they had initially been at the front.
1332
The school building felt different from how it did during the exam. Although the four felt depressed from
Elder Cai’s presence, because they were now Shrek Academy students and their previous instructor, Wu
Zhangkong, would still be teaching them, their situation couldn’t be too bad.
They entered the outer court’s classroom for the first grade, which was on the first floor.
It was a lecture theater large enough to hold three hundred people. Elder Cai ascended the platform and
stood behind the lectern. On the side, Shen Yi said, “Students, please take your seat according to what I
announce. Tang Wulin, row one seat one.”
Row one seat one? I’m the first one called? Tang Wulin suppressed his surprise as he scrambled to his
seat.
Row one seat one was neither on the left edge, nor the right, but dead center.
“Gu Yue, row one, seat two!” This seat was on Tang Wulin’s right.
“Xie Xie, row one, seat three!” And this was on Tang Wulin’s left.
“Xu Xiaoyan, row one, seat four!” She sat next to Gu Yue’s other side.
Their seats were the closest to the lectern, no more than five meters apart. They were practically within
arm’s reach of the lectern and in full view of whoever stood there.
Each of them pulled odd faces once they took their seats. A dark cloud settled over Xie Xie, and Xu
Xiaoyan was pale as a ghost. On the other hand, Gu Yue seemed to handle herself better, maintaining a
semblance of calm with only her brows furrowed. They all knew Elder Cai had arranged for them to sit in
this spot.
Because they had offended the head instructor before school started, there would be hard days in store
for them.
Xie Xie shot a look at Tang Wulin, as if asking for the next course of action. Tang Wulin gave him a slight
nod, acknowledging his concerns but affirming their lack of control over the situation.
Apart from waiting to see her plans unfold, there was nothing else they could do.
With rest of the students seated, the lecture theater was only one-third full.
“Elder Cai, there should be 101 students in this year’s new class, and I’ve counted 101 students. Everyone
is present,” Shen Yi reported.
Elder Cai didn’t pay any mind to Tang Wulin and company, indifferently saying, “I believe you’ve all heard
what I said at the opening ceremony, so I won’t be repeating any of that. Here at Shrek Academy, your
teachers will show you the door, but it is up to you to step through it. Your success here depends on your
1333
own efforts. Well, that’s enough about that. Today you will be familiarizing yourselves with how things
are done here. Teacher Shen will explain the rules and education style in a moment. Teacher Shen, if you
will.”
Elder Cai made to leave immediately after finishing her speech. Before she exited the lecture theater’s
doors, however, she flicked a glance at Tang Wulin’s group.
All four of them let out a collective sigh of relief once she left. Without a doubt, it was better for them if
she wasn’t present. In fact, it would be best if she wasn’t managing the class of new students.
1334
Since Elder Cai left the lecture hall, Shen Yi replaced her at the lectern and swept her gaze across all the
students.
“On behalf of Shrek Academy, I welcome you. Everything I’m about to say concerns your future studies, so
take note. It’s important that new students like you know these things, and I will not repeat myself.
“All of you are now members of Shrek Academy. Whatever you do in the outside world represents Shrek
Academy. If you overstep your bounds, the Academy will punish you. Punishment will be completely
unrelated to whatever the Federation decides.”
Her voice grew somber as the last few words left her mouth.
Shrek Academy, and by extension, Shrek City, was a powerful independent organization in the Douluo
Continent. Laws and punishments were determined solely at Shrek’s discretion. The Federation had no
jurisdiction over it.
“Each one of you has a student identification card with your information and contribution points stored
in it. I’m sure you’re all curious about what you can use contribution points for. Simply put, they can be
used for anything in the outer court. You can exchange them for cultivation resources, spirit souls, time in
special facilities on campus, personal guidance from a teacher, and entrance to the spirit ascension
platform. Working students, in particular, need them to buy food. Within reason, you can exchange them
for anything and everything you want.
“You’re all probably curious as to how you can obtain more points. Let me get this out of the way first:
you cannot purchase contribution points with money. You have to complete jobs for the Academy in
order to earn contribution points. There is a large variety of jobs for you to choose from. For example,
you have physical labor, metal forging, mecha design, mecha making, mecha maintenance, and so on. As
long as you are able to complete the job, you will be awarded contribution points. They can also be
transferred between students. Private transactions will not receive the Academy’s protection, but you can
choose to make such transactions through the Academy’s public platform at a small cost. The points will
be valid as long as Shrek Academy still stands, and what you spend them on is up to you. Of course, if
you’re expelled, you will be given an opportunity to spend all your points before being forced to leave.
“Classes are only held in the morning. You are free to do whatever you want in the afternoon and evening.
You can study on campus in any way you wish or even go out into the city. Anything is fine as long as you
do not miss your morning classes. Apart from special circumstances and the approval of a teacher,
tardiness will not be excused. Instances in which you are late to class will be considered absences.
Anyone who is absent three times will face expulsion.
1335
“Continuing on, you are not allowed to bring anything bought with Federation money onto campus.
Anyone who is caught doing so will be fined contribution points ten times the price of the items. You can
try your luck in smuggling things in, but I wouldn’t suggest it. Some places on campus do accept
Federation money, but as I’m sure those of you who have been there already know, they are very
expensive.”
“Those of you who are working students will have it harder. You will have to pay for your own meals. No
one will stop you from going off-campus to eat, but I advise that you consider how much time would be
wasted if you did. Time is the most important thing for students here. If you fall behind, you risk being
expelled.
“There’s one thing you should know that Elder Cai didn’t mention earlier. In Shrek Academy’s elimination
system, anyone in the bottom five of the yearly minor exams will be expelled. Shrek Academy only raises
monsters. You could spend your time here in a leisurely manner, but then your stay would only last a
year.
“A list of optional courses will be passed around later. Some of those classes are free to normal students
while others require payment. Working students, however, will have to pay for any optional classes they
choose to take. All students will need to exchange contribution points for the resources used in these
classes.
“That is all you need to know for now, so we will stop here for today. You can go familiarize yourselves
with the campus or perhaps try doing some jobs to earn points. Oh, right, be careful of point deductions.
If any of you reach negative one thousand points, you will be expelled.”
Shen Yi explained how Shrek Academy worked as if she were reading from a script, but every word
stabbed at Tang Wulin’s heart.
The curriculum seemed easy, and classes only took place in the morning, yet the elimination and
contribution point systems pushed students to strive for the best. Anyone who didn’t spend their
afternoons and evenings improving themselves risked falling behind. They also had to find time to do
jobs and earn contribution points. In truth, they had a packed schedule.
It was clear to Tang Wulin that competition here was fierce. Shrek Academy was far more challenging
than Eastsea Academy, and he could only rely on himself to get what he needed.
Even so, there was nothing he could do but work hard. Tang Wulin’s eyes shone with confidence. Now
that he was a fifth-rank blacksmith, he and his teammates wouldn’t have to worry about contribution
points. He only told Xie Xie to improve in his second profession that morning because he feared that the
others would become dependent on him for contribution points, letting their second professions
stagnate. They needed to be involved in the creation of their own battle armor to be able to use it. Before
they could do that, they had to improve in their respective professions and reach the fourth rank. To
forge two-word battle armor, however, they had to reach the fifth rank. This requirement was not up for
negotiation.
1336
The greatest benefit that Shrek Academy provided the four of them was the broadening of their horizons.
Here, they could truly develop themselves as future battle armor masters!
“Alright,” Shen Yi said. “I’ve finished explaining the important stuff. Let’s move on to the topic of this
morning’s class.”
She’s jumping straight into lecturing? Things move so quickly at Shrek!
“Today’s first topic is battle armor masters.” Shen Yi’s words immediately caught everyone’s attention.
“What is a battle armor master? What does it mean to become one?”
Every single soul master dreamed of becoming a battle armor master. Regardless of where they came
from, each and every student here was a genius at their previous academy, and it was obvious where
their goals lay.
“I’m sure some of you are confused as to why the first class is about battle armor masters,” she continued.
“Well, that’s because you already learned the basics before you came here. If you hadn’t, you wouldn’t
have passed the entrance exam. In light of that, we won’t be covering them here. For the next five, ten,
fifteen, or maybe even twenty years, your goal is to become a battle armor master.
“As all of you heard from Elder Cai’s speech during the opening ceremony, you will only be able to stay in
the outer court until thirty-five years of age. If you fail to become a one-word battle armor master before
you turn thirty-five, you will be sent home without graduating. If you do manage it, however, you will be
able to graduate from the outer court. This is the standard for all of Shrek Academy’s students. Let me tell
you all right now—only thirty-three percent of outer court students graduate. In other words, a third of
all outer court students have what it takes to become a battle armor master.
“If you’ve already laid down a sturdy foundation for your secondary professions before coming here, then
congratulations. It will be easier for you to progress from here on out. However, if you haven’t, you better
put more effort into improving in your profession.
“Anyone capable of becoming a one-word battle armor master at twenty-five years old or younger will be
eligible to join the inner court. If you don’t pass the inner court exam, then you will just graduate as an
outer court student and leave. Unlike what you all may think, you don’t have that much time here.”
She paused, letting her words hang in the air for just a moment.
“Now let’s move on to the topic of battle armor masters. Just what is a battle armor master?” she asked.
“I’m confident that most of you will say they’re just more powerful mecha pilots, yes?”
A wave of subconscious nods spread throughout the class.
“Then you are all gravely mistaken.”
1337
“If all of your believe battle armor masters are merely that, then you are all gravely mistaken.
“Battle armor masters are completely different from mecha pilots,” Shen Yi firmly stated.
“A mecha pilot puts clothes on their person, but a battle armor master puts clothes on their martial soul
because at their core, they are still soul masters. This is the fundamental difference between the two. Let
me emphasize this. One-word battle armor masters are simply the beginning. Only at two words, when
you’re one with your armor and it becomes an extension of your body and martial soul, are you truly
considered a battle armor master.”
“It is for this reason that you must fuse your battle armor with your martial soul first. They must resonate
with each other, attract each other until they become whole.”
“There are four levels of battle armor: one-word, two-word, three-word, and four-word battle armor.”
“Four levels may not seem like much, but the gap between each one is immeasurably deep. If you want to
become a battle armor master, you must pick a secondary profession relating to building the armor. At
the moment, the most efficient professions are mecha maker and mecha designer. Mecha makers carve
circuits into their battle armor, easing the fusion of battle armor and martial soul. Designers create battle
armor that perfectly complements their martial soul as you know yourself better than anyone. I suggest
you all choose one of these two. Of course, you’re all free to choose to become a blacksmith or a mecha
mechanic instead. Blacksmithing is both demanding and strenuous, and forging armor is much more
difficult. However, it is the most appropriate profession for creating powerful battle armors.”
“Not one person can reach the peak of all four professions, so choose wisely. Don’t forget that you also
need others to help you finish creating your armor, so consider how to best earn contribution points in
order to commission them. If their work is good, I suggest befriending them and helping each other out.
Personal relationships is a part of one’s strength too.”
“The strength your battle armor can exert depends on your compatibility with it. Perfect unity can boost
your power by twenty soul ranks.”
“The requirement to become a one-word battle armor master is five soul rings and the third rank in your
second profession. Not only that, the metal must be thousand refined, the design drafted by a
grandmaster designer, and the armor assembled by a grandmaster maker. Its compatibility rate must be
at least sixty percent, and at least nine pieces of armor are needed for it to be considered battle armor.”
Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan attentively listened to Shen Yi’s lengthy explanations, not
daring to miss a single word about how to become a battle armor master.
1338
Tang Wulin also realised at that moment just how much more Elder Cai demanded from them than
normal students. Normal students had to become battle armor masters by twenty-five years old, but Tang
Wulin and his team members were only given until they were twenty years old! That five year difference
was huge!
Reaching soul rank 50 was challenging enough. They needed to increase 20 soul ranks in six years! The
fact that soul power cultivation slowed with progression only made things worse. Yet apart from that,
they also had to advance in their secondary professions so they could actually make their battle armor.
They really had their work cut out for them.
But time waited for no one!
Tang Wulin lamented inwardly. He couldn’t waste even a second of his life for the next six years.
Morning classes didn’t have breaks in between, just one lecture after another.
After classes finished, Tang Wulin pondered over Shen Yi’s explanation of battle armor while they walked
towards the dining hall.
“Captain, what are you going to eat?” Xie Xie asked.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin snapped out of his daydream, surprised to find they were in the dining hall already.
The tantalizing aroma of food assaulted his senses and his stomach immediately growled in response.
Hunger overwhelmed his mind.
It was at this moment Tang Wulin faced his greatest crisis of the day: lunch. He only had one hundred
contribution points, and that was nowhere near enough to fill him.
Despite the mountain of food he ate the day before, his appetite was just as large today. Even the leftover
black steamed buns he had for breakfast could only temporarily tide him over and save him a few points.
One hundred points was enough to feed twenty people, but he could eat for far more than twenty!
Recalling the blacksmithing job he accepted, Tang Wulin said, “You guys go eat first. I’ll figure something
out for myself.”
Then he turned and walked towards the dining hall’s door, internally making some calculations. Once he
completed it, he would have the points necessary to eat.
His friends turned to look at each other.
“Where is Captain going?” Xie Xie asked doubtfully.
“Why do I feel like he’s up to something?” Xu Xiaoyan muttered. “Well, let’s just eat first.”
1339
Standing next to the door, Tang Wulin retrieved a board from his storage device, wrote a few words, then
held it in front of himself.
Fourth-rank blacksmith capable of first-grade thousand refining. I’m short on points, so I’d trade first-
grade thousand refining for a year’s worth of meals. Anyone who is interested, please treat me to a meal.
Xie Xie, who was walking over to see what Tang Wulin was up to, bolted back the moment he read the
board.
“Boss really is willing to do anything for food! But isn’t this a bit too embarrassing? Why is he selling his
body to everyone?”
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “Captain doesn’t care about anything as long as he can eat. Let’s quickly eat lunch
then leave. Besides, after his display yesterday, I don’t think anyone is going to take him up on his offer.
Imagine the cost to feed him for a year! It would be way more expensive than all of his first-grade
thousand refinings. A month might work, but Captain’s stomach is just a bottomless pit.”
Watching Tang Wulin advertise himself at the door Gu Yue frowned. She lowered her head and ate with
renewed vigor, her mind seemingly occupied.
An unending stream of people passed through the door during this lunchtime. Many of them noticed Tang
Wulin, but not a single person showed any interest.
Tang Wulin had chosen to act modestly and omitted the fact that he was fifth-rank blacksmith. Yet,
considering his age and how he looked no more than fifteen years old, no one would believe him anyway.
It was almost unheard of for there to be such a young fourth-rank blacksmith.
In Shrek Academy, mecha designers or makers were as common as clouds. On the other hand,
blacksmiths were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.
Just as Shen Yi said, it was hard to become a blacksmith, and even harder to climb up the ranks. Most
importantly, blacksmiths took longer to progress through the first three ranks compared to designers
and makers.
Once mecha designers and makers reached a certain amount of soul power, their growth relied solely on
their comprehension. Of course, progressing past the third rank becomes exponentially harder.
Blacksmithing was a whole other story.. Understanding the metal was not enough. No, a blacksmith had
to steadily build themselves up to the next level. They needed to wield their hammer every day, devoting
their heart and soul to the craft.
With his innate divine strength and comprehension level, Tang Wulin was a naturally gifted blacksmith.
He started forging at six years old. Now, seven years later, he was coincidently able to harness the power
1340
of the Golden Dragon King to spirit refine at thirteen years old. This feat was unprecedented in all of
history!
1341
In the past, some heaven-defying genius mecha designers and makers had reached the same heights as
Tang Wulin at his age. However, it was easier to progress through later stages as a blacksmith than as a
designer or maker.
After reaching the fifth rank, blacksmiths only needed to keep forging in order to one day reach the sixth.
Designers and makers, on the other hand, had to overcome huge hurdles to progress to each rank after
the fifth.
Most people found designing or making mechas more appealing, and due to the fast rate of growth early
on, many chose to become designers or makers. Not all soul masters were suited for blacksmithing.
Forging took a toll on one’s body, and it was a tedious job.
Tang Wulin’s stomach growled. It had been ten minutes since he had begun advertising at the door, yet
no one had so much as looked at him.
Gloom haunted Tang Wulin as he fought back his hunger. I’m starving! If no one bites, then I’ll just have to
chug some water to fill my stomach. At least I’ll earn one thousand points after completing the forging job
and have enough for dinner. If I have to miss a meal, there’s nothing I can do about it.
Tang Wulin came to terms with his misfortune with gritted teeth.
All of a sudden, he heard a soft voice.
“You can thousand refine?”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin raised his head and to his astonishment, saw his fellow working student, Yuanen.
“Yeah! That’s right!”
Yuanen looked as ordinary as he usually did, but his eyes blazed with intensity.
“Instead of treating you for a year, I’ll give you 1100 points for a first-grade thousand refining,” Yuanen
offered. “What do you say?”
Eleven hundred? That’s more than what the Academy is offering!
“Alright!” Tang Wulin had no reason to refuse. Right now, food was the most important thing. “But you
have to pay me first. I don’t have any money to buy food.”
“Fine. You cover the transaction fee though,” Yuanen said.
1342
“Transaction fee?” Tang Wulin exclaimed, confusion on his face.
“All contribution point transactions between students are subject to a one percent fee that the Academy
takes,” Yuanen explained.
That’s horrible! Absolutely criminal! Tang Wulin thought in horror.
“How about you just treat me to a meal instead?” Tang Wulin countered “You won’t have to pay me
directly.”
Tang Wulin calculated the costs and came to the conclusion that, if he didn’t gorge himself as much as he
did yesterday, 1100 points would be enough to feed him for the day.
After yesterday, however, he understood how important it was for him to eat good food.
Highly nutritious food helped increase his blood essence. Furthermore, Old Tang said that breaking later
seals would be easier if he ate such food every day. An increase to his blood essence meant an
improvement in his body as well as his blood essence soul ring, so eating was another method of
cultivation for him.
During today’s class, Shen Yi told them that the stronger a soul master’s body was, the sooner they could
try using battle armor. Even two-ring soul masters could use battle armor, but they would obviously only
be able to use the smallest of parts. If a blacksmith spirit refined the metal used to create battle armor,
the user’s body would then have to be even stronger to use it.
Rank fifty soul power was required to become a battle armor master because, by then, a soul master’s
soul power would have tempered their body enough. The process of a user fusing with battle armor
would cause a shock to their mind, body, and martial soul. The more armor parts they fused with, the
stronger the shock would be.
Since that was the case, refining and increasing his blood essence would not only help him break seals in
the future, it would also increase his chances of becoming a battle armor master. Investing his hard-
earned contribution points was painful for Tang Wulin, but first-grade thousand refining was nothing to
the current him. Now that he was a fifth-rank blacksmith, completing ten first-grade thousand refinings
in a day posed no problem.
However, such success required him to devote all of his attention to forging. Despite him being such a
penny pincher, even Tang Wulin understood there were some things he couldn’t cut corners on!
“Alright,” Yuanen agreed readily. Many students did such things to avoid paying the fees.
Tang Wulin put away his advertisement board and followed Yuanen into the dining hall. In spite of how
hungry he was, he didn’t dare to cause a scene like the night before. He utilized all of his experience
eating at Eastsea Academy’s first window to choose the most nourishing foods to feast upon.
1343
Once he had picked them out, his meal totaled roughly 420 contribution points. He had never eaten so
extravagantly before. After all, if a meal paid for with a first-grade thousand refining wasn’t luxury, then
nothing was.
“I have a question for you, Tang Wulin.” Having finished eating long ago, Yuanen watched Tang Wulin
digging, an eyebrow raised.
“Huh? What’s up?” Tang Wulin set aside his thirtieth plate and wiped his mouth. He nearly felt satisfied
now, but he definitely still had room for more.
Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan had long since finished eating and left. Yuanen had only stayed because
he still needed to pay for Tang Wulin’s food.
“Are you really human?” Yuanen asked earnestly.
“Eh… Of course I am,” Tang Wulin said. “I can just eat a bit more than normal, that’s all.”
“But… you know that overeating is bad for you, right?” Concern filled Yuanen’s voice.
“I’m not overeating,” he replied. “Overeating is when you occasionally gorge yourself beyond your limit. I,
however, eat this much every day, so you can’t call it that. This is normal for me.”
“It’s a good thing I didn’t promise to feed you for a year then. I’d go broke if I had. Well, let’s go then. You
still need to forge for me.”
“Oh, that’s right. I wanted to ask you, where I can find a workshop to use?” Tang Wulin asked as the two
got up from the table.
They had already discussed things over lunch. The cost of the meal would be considered Yuanen’s down
payment. Tang Wulin would then thousand refine a metal of Yuanen’s choice. After that, Yuanen would
pay the value of the product minus the cost of lunch by treating him to dinner. If that still wasn’t enough,
he would cover Tang Wulin’s breakfast too. “The Academy’s Blacksmith’s Association has some,” Yuanen
replied. “But if you’re not a member, you’ll have to pay a fee to use one.”
“Blacksmith’s Association?” Tang Wulin exclaimed in astonishment. “The Academy has its own
Blacksmith’s Association?”
“Yeah. There are a lot of associations on campus. All of them were established by students that have
rented land on campus though. Since they provide experience related to cultivating, you new students
will probably receive invitations from the various associations soon. You won’t be able to improve in your
second profession without joining an association here. Since you’re a blacksmith, you might as well join
the Blacksmith’s Association.”
1344
As they conversed with each other, someone ran through the doors of the dining hall. Since Tang Wulin
and Yuanen were just about to leave, that person barred their way.
The person standing before them was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair as red as flame and a
scorching hot aura. He wasn’t particularly tall, only about 170 centimeters tall, but his shoulders were
broad. His arms were thick with muscle, each much larger than Tang Wulin’s waist. He looked like a
human fortress as he stood there.
His thick beard blazed red, working with the hair on his head to give him the appearance of a lion.
Immediately after entering the dining hall, he took a deep breath in and roared.,
“Who is Tang Wulin? Come here!”
Although the man’s presence wasn’t all that impressive, his shout instantly silenced the droning of over a
thousand students and attracted all of their gazes.
Tang Wulin stood only ten steps away the red-haired man, struck numb by his explosive aura..
What kind of strength is that? He exclaimed inwardly, staring at the man in awe. He’s so powerful!
“I-I am.” Tang Wulin inadvertently raised his hand. With this man blocking the doorway, he couldn’t leave
anyway. Besides, Tang Wulin hadn’t offended him, so he had no reason to hide his identity.
“You are?” Confusion spread across the man’s face as he glared at Tang Wulin with his crimson eyes. Tang
Wulin could now tell that the man was about fifty years old. He just didn’t care about his appearance and
dressed slovenly.
“Come with me!” The red-haired eccentric walked over and reached out to grab Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
“Who are you?” Tang Wulin asked, subconsciously raising his hands to stop the man.
He took a step backward, bent his leg, and shoved both hands outward.
Yet his attack was useless against the man.
Tang Wulin’s two hands were no match for the single hand the man reached out with. The force in his
arms were easily diverted to the side, and as if the man’s arm had instantly grown longer, his large hand
clamped down onto Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
A wave of dizziness washed over Tang Wulin as the man abducted him from the dining hall.
“Hey!” Yuanen shouted. Seeing that he was about to be left behind, he quickly ran after the two.
He still needed to get his first-grade thousand refining after all.
1345
“Hey!” Yuanen shouted. Seeing that he was about to be left behind, he quickly ran after the two. After all,
he still needed to get his first-grade thousand refining.
Tang Wulin’s surroundings blurred as they flew. He struggled within the man’s grasp, but the scorching
energy enveloping him made all attempts futile. Several seconds later, his body lightened and he found
himself standing in an unfamiliar location.
It was in a large, messy room. Two shelves lined the walls, filled with an assortment of metals that made
Tang Wulin’s eyes light up. If not for his teacher back in Eastsea City, it would have been near impossible
for him to obtain some of the truly precious metals on the shelves.
A large forging table stood in the center of the room, its sparkling silver exterior a clear testament to its
grade.
T-this workshop is enormous!
“You can spirit refine?”
Tang Wulin turned around and came face to face with the red-haired eccentric. “Who are you? Why did
you bring me here?”
“Answer my question first. Can you spirit refine?” the man insisted.
Tang Wulin answered, “I succeeded once by chance.”
The red-haired man’s brows jumped, then he pointed to the forging table. “Good. Then show me your luck
again.”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “No, I won’t try it. Last time was a fluke. I don’t even have three soul rings yet,
how can I even hope to succeed? I’ll be gravely injured if I fail. I’m not doing it.”
“You don’t have your third ring yet?” Taken aback, the red-haired man scratched his head as he took in
this piece of information.
“That’s right, I’m only thirteen years old right now! You can’t expect everyone at my age to have three
soul rings.” Tang Wulin exclaimed.
“Indeed, that’s a bit too low.” The man nodded seriously. “Then thousand refine for me. I want to watch.”
1346
Tang Wulin instantly hatched a scheme in his devious mind. “Alright, I’ll thousand refine for you. But I
have a condition.”
The red-haired man rubbed his forehead. “You have a condition for me? Fine! I’ll accept one condition.
Tell me, what is it?”
“You let me forge any metal I like in here and keep it after I’m done,” Tang Wulin stated.
“No problem.” The man answered without the slightest hint of hesitation as he nodded.
“Then can you tell me how to use this forging table? I’ve never touched one this expensive before,” Tang
Wulin said.
The man used a few simple words to explain the mechanics of the forging table. With his years of forging
experience, Tang Wulin instantly grasped how to use it.
“Okay. I’m going to start now.” Tang Wulin walked over to the shelf of metals as he spoke.
Just a while ago he had agreed to first-grade thousand refine for Yuanen. Now, luck had practically
delivered a shelf full of metal to his doorstep. Although he also had the metals obtained from
participating in the competition on behalf of the Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association, those were his own. It
was best if he didn’t use them, as he still needed to make money and earn contribution points at the Tang
Sect. Fortunately for him, he had obtained some rare metals for a relatively cheap price back in Eastsea
City
Tang Wulin sood before the shelf and inspected each metal. When he spotted two chunks of metal on the
lowest shelf, he smiled anddidn’t hesitate to take them.
“Hey! Not those ones,” the red-haired man shouted.
The two chunks of metal Tang Wulin held in his arms were ashen-gray, as remarkable as random stones
on the ground.
“Didn’t you say I can choose anything? Are you going back on your word now?”
“Only those two won’t do. You only need to thousand refine once, what do you need two for?” The man’s
cheeks ached as he tried to conceal his agitation.
“Why can’t I use two? Efficiency is important to us blacksmiths, so to save time I usually forge two metals
at once! Since I have a one hundred percent success rate, this is the most efficient way for me to forge.”
Tang Wulin put the two chunks of metal in the forging table as he spoke and began the calcining process.
1347
This forging table was truly advanced. With enough space to calcine five different metals at once, any
blacksmith of sufficient skill could continue forging without stopping with this table. Moreover, its
advanced soul battery meant it could reach higher calcining temperatures.
“You…” The man anxiously rushed over when he saw what Tang Wulin was doing, but he was too late.
The two metals already entered the furnace.
Tang Wulin beamed at him.
Anger blazed in the red-haired man’s eyes. “If you can’t thousand refine, no, if you can’t least second-
grade thousand refine it, then you’re dead! You’ll work for me until you pay off those two chunks of
meteoric iron.”
Meteoric iron was a first-rate metal that didn’t form naturally on the Douluo Continent and could only be
extracted from meteorites. It was extremely dense and heavy, but its most interesting trait was the
unusual energy contained within it. Weapons forged from meteoric iron possess a penetrating effect, so it
was a common material for the weapons of powerful mechas.
However, meteoric iron was just too rare. Few were fortunate enough to even lay their eyes on it. Even
Tang Wulin was only able to recognize this unassuming metal because of the countless detailed lectures
on metals found within the world Mu Chen had given him.
Although this piece of meteoric iron had a dull gray appearance, Tang Wulin’s Purple Demon Eyes would
never let the dark golden lines running through them go unnoticed. These two chunks were undoubtedly
the most precious metals in the room and were the only pieces of meteoric iron present. It was no
wonder that the red-haired man was distressed.
Of course, Tang Wulin also had another reason for choosing it. Meteoric iron was impossible to spirit
refine, so it was only used for one-word battle armor or mechas. This trait drastically lowered its value,
such that only mecha pilots and a few battle armor masters would use it.
If not for this fact, the red-haired man never would have permitted Tang Wulin to forge it.
The calcining soon finished, and Tang Wulin pressed a button to make the blazing-red chunks of metal
emerge.
“I’m going to start then?” Tang Wulin glanced at the man.
The man nodded. “Kid, you better be careful with that.”
Tang Wulin responded with a radiant smile, choosing to let his actions speak for him. Two hammers
appeared in his hands in a flash of golden light. Then he struck down.
A series of booms reverberated throughout the room, pleasantly surprising Tang Wulin.
1348
Last time he had been fortunate to forge his thousand refined hammers to spirit refined, but hadn’t had
the chance to test them out yet. This single strike, however, was all he needed to determine the wonders
his spirit refined hammers.
1349
Tang Wulin’s hammers weighed so little to him, he might as well have been holding air. Due to the spirit
refinement, they were connected to Tang Wulin as an extension of his own body. Even though their
weight meant nothing to him now, he could still feel the recoil from every blow he struck against the iron.
That recoil was enough to tell him that the hammers, despite not increasing in size, were twofold heavier
than they were before.
The stacking effect of the hammers still remained, but Tang Wulin was surprised to discover that the
number of stacks increased by one. Each of his hammers now stacked three times. On top of this, he could
now make use of the connection between himself and his hammers to sense and control the power of
each individual stack, making every strike more precise than it had ever been before.
The strangest change he noticed was the way his soul power naturally flowed into his hammers, which
not only empowered his strikes, but also enabled him to enlarge the hammers at will.
That one blow from his spirit refined hammer was now more effective than five strikes from his thousand
refined hammer.
A ringing peal echoed through the air as Tang Wulin’s hammers cleaved into the two pieces of meteoric
iron, despite the extreme density that made it notoriously difficult to forge. The iron was nothing before
his soul power imbued strikes and the stacking effect of his hammers.
So this is the effect of spirit refining! Not only does it help me forge even better, it also helps bridge the
gap between me and the metal. It tells me what the metal is feeling and how best to forge it!
The instant Tang Wulin’s hammers descended, the eyes of the red-haired man behind him flashed with
astonishment.
Spirit refined forging hammers?
But immediately after the thought occurred to him, the man furrowed his brow. Are those hammers the
reason he can perform such high-level forging? If someone forged those hammers for him, it would only
be natural he would be ahead of his peers. But then that would mean his foundation is lacking.
Tang Wulin continued his forging, completely obliterating the man’s presumptions in the process.
Tang Wulin raised his hammer into the air, beginning to twist his body at the same time.
This was a secret art of the Tang Sect—the Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer technique!
1350
This was one of the first arts that Tang Wulin bought from the Tang Sect. The Disorder Splitting Wind
Hammer technique utilized the centripetal force that a person created by winding up their body,
channeling it into their hammers. As one continued to build momentum, winding up their body strike
after strike, the power in their hammers increased. The only drawback that this technique had was the
recoil. The user had to be strong enough to endure it.
Before he succeeded at spirit refining, Tang Wulin had only been able to use his innate divine strength
and Golden Dragon King bloodline to successfully execute forty-eight strikes in a row. He needed to
strengthen his body in order to increase that number.
According to legend, the Disorder Splitting Wind Technique had the potential to reach eighty-one
consecutive strikes. If anyone reached that level, they would be a force to be reckoned with. Even the
blacksmithing prodigy, Tang Wulin, had stagnated at forty-eight consecutive strikes for more than half a
year now. He could only begin to imagine how arduous it would be to walk the path to eighty-one strikes.
The room shook with a constant, ear-splitting pounding. The steady rhythm of Tang Wulin’s hammering,
as well as how immersed he was in his task, served as a testament to his level of skill.
Spirit refined hammers could be forged for other people to use, but such a tempo could only be achieved
when one forged day in and day out.
Tang Wulin’s hammering continued to transform the two chunks of meteoric iron, their dull gray giving
way to a faint golden sheen. Evidently, this was an effect caused by the spirit refined hammers. With
every fall of his hammers, the two pieces of iron became smaller and more of the gray exterior faded
away.
When Tang Wulin spirit refined the heavy silver, it only took him a few hits to hundred refine it. Yet this
time, with his improved hammers and the meteoric iron, it took him over ten strikes to achieve hundred
refinement.
Booms continued to thunder without end, growing more frequent as his hammers flew faster and faster.
His hammers whirled through the air, creating powerful, hissing gusts of wind that flowed throughout the
room.
As the rumbling continued, two soul rings rose up from beneath Tang Wulin. He poured soul power into
the iron through his hammers, taking advantage of the special properties of spirit refined metal to
increase the efficacy of his forging.
It would have been impossible for Tang Wulin to simultaneously forge two metals prior to reaching the
fifth rank. Not only would he have had to focus on one at a time, it would have taken him longer as well.
Yet now that he had spirit refined hammers, he needed to remember the experience of spirit refining and
use it to elevate his work. By using what he learned from spirit refining to thousand refine, he could make
it so that he only put in half the effort for twice the gain.
1351
A boom thundered when Tang Wulin spun around, unleashing the forty-eighth strike. He no longer had
any control over the power coursing through his body, yet despite that, confidence blossomed forth from
his heart. As he spun around once more, his purple soul rings disappeared and his golden soul ring rose.
A suffocatingly thick aura of blood essence poured out, increasing the strength of his body to a new
plateau.
He swung his hammer!
The forty-ninth strike exploded, the rumble of hammer on iron tearing through the air.
A pair of golden lights soared into the air, a clear sign that this was a thousand refining with spirit, and an
indication that it had reached the first-grade.
The two pillars of light gradually dissipated after ten seconds, accompanied by the faint draconic roar
emanating from the pulsing dragon pattern on Tang Wulin’s hammers.
Tang Wulin stood there pensively, his mind deep in contemplation.
So it’s actually like this…
The red-haired man watched with bated breath from behind Tang Wulin. When the forty-ninth strike fell,
he sucked in a deep breath, his crimson eyes bright as stars.
“I understand now!” Tang Wulin shouted in excitement, bouncing with joy.
The red-haired man made a strange face at the proclamation. “What do you understand?”
“Now that my hammers are spirit refined, they need to be fed blood essence in order to bring out their
full power. They can also give me feedback, sending the shock of the collision into me through our blood
connection. This allows me to conserve my stamina, enabling me to forge longer and more effectively.”
The feedback that the forty-ninth strike sent to his Golden Dragon King Bloodline made his blood boil
over with excitement. In that instant, his body exploded with strength and the effects of his forging
soared!
Since it’s like this, my chances of successfully spirit refining will be greater and less taxing than normal.
Once I get my third ring, the next time I spirit refine will be easy!
Seeing the excitement in Tang Wulin’s expression, the red-haired man said, “Good. You pass. From this
moment forth, you are a member of Shrek Blacksmith’s Association. You can rejoice at the achievement.”
As he spoke, the red-haired man conjured a black badge out of nowhere and moved his hand toward Tang
Wulin’s chest.
1352
“Huh? Wait a second! I haven’t agreed yet!” Tang Wulin jumped back in alarm, but the red-haired man
was too quick. All Tang Wulin felt was a warmth on his chest, and the next thing he knew, the badge was
stuck to him.
“You don’t have the right to refuse. As a blacksmith yourself, what association are you going to enter but
the Blacksmith’s Association?” the man drawled nonchalantly.
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “How can you be so forceful? You haven’t even told me who you are yet.”
“Me?” The red-haired man pushed his bangs out of his eyes, revealing a pair of arrogant yet tender eyes.
“I am the president of Shrek Blacksmith’s Association and the eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith, Feng Wuyu!
So, do you still dare refuse?”
A Saint Blacksmith? Tang Wulin was shaken by the revelation. So Shrek Academy also has a Saint
Blacksmith!
“Alright, I accept,” Tang Wulin said sincerely.
“Then hurry up and pay your respects to me as your teacher. In light of your prodigious talent, I shall
graciously accept you as my disciple, take you under my wing, and guide you,” Feng Wuyu said.
Shrek Academy has so many eccentrics! Tang Wulin thought.
“My apologies! I already have a teacher so I cannot kowtow to you as my teacher.”
“You already have a teacher? Who? Who could possibly be as great as I?” A trace of anxiety appeared in
Feng Wuyu’s eyes.
“My teacher is also an eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith. He’s the president of Eastsea Blacksmith’s
Association. He should be a few years younger than you.”
Though Tang Wulin didn’t explicitly say Mu Chen was better than Feng Wuyu, just mentioning his age
was more than enough to get his point across.
1353
Feng Wuyu pinched his lips so tight they seemed to disappear into his face. “You mean that kid Mu Chen?
What kind of dog shit luck does he have to snatch you as a disciple?”
This didn’t sit well with Tang Wulin, prompting a strained frown. “I’m the one who’s lucky enough to
study under him. I still have another teacher as well, Teacher Mang Tian. It was only thanks to their
guidance that I am here today. Someone like you, the president of Shrek Blacksmith’s Association,
shouldn’t be asking me to betray my teachers.”
“That’s…” Feng Wuyu was at a loss for words. “Betraying them isn’t that serious. That kid Mu Chen is
pretty good at forging, but his strength is a bit lacking. He barely managed to break through as a Soul
Douluo, and that was with external help. He isn’t even a Title Douluo. It’s damn near impossible for him to
become a Divine Blacksmith, but me? I’m different! My cultivation base puts his to shame! See for
yourself.”
As the last word left his lips, a red aura permeated the air from which Feng Wuyu stood, the temperature
in the room surging several degrees. All this through the exertion of his soul power.
Tang Wulin felt as if he’d been tossed into a furnace, taking a few steps back out of reflex. At the same
time, he urged his blood essence to protect him from the inferno. But it still wouldn’t have prepared him
for what was coming next, his pupils dilating from shock.
Ring after ring rose from beneath Feng Wuyu, surrounding him like blinding stars in a spiraling nebula.
Purple, purple, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, and red!
He has nine soul rings! He actually has nine! He even has a red one! From his soul ring configuration, he
shouldn’t be any weaker than Elder Cai!
Never had it struck Tang Wulin that the person who abducted him would be a Title Douluo. And it wasn’t
an exaggeration to call him exceptional among this group either.
If he counted his grandteacher, then Shrek Academy already boasted at least three Title Douluos. It blew
his mind to think he met so many, all who had unimaginable soul ring configurations.
In tandem with his materializing soul rings, Feng Wuyu’s body grew a bit fuller, a bit wider, but otherwise
not disturbing his overall appearance. Tang Wulin couldn’t recognize his martial soul. This was the
strength of a Title Douluo: total control on how much of the martial soul was revealed.
1354
“Take a good look. Aren’t I powerful? No matter where you go on the continent, no one will dare cross
you if you become my disciple. And if anyone does touch a hair on your head, I’ll burn them to ashes!”
There was a fire blazing in Feng Wuyu’s eyes.
This guy isn’t normal at all! Tang Wulin laughed in his heart. Nevertheless, he did not immediately reject
the offer. After witnessing Gu Yue’s dealings with Elder Cai, he had learned better. Any response he gave
had to be nuanced and tactful. “Senior, you are too great. However, I cannot forsake my teachers for your
strength. If I’m willing to betray them today, then wouldn’t that make me capable of betraying you in the
future?”
“That’s impossible. You won’t ever meet a blacksmith better than me. At the very least, not one who’s
more powerful.” Feng Wuyu’s eyes caught a glazed look, mind wandering the universe, before snapping
back into the present. “Even that guy’s cultivation base isn’t as good as mine.”
It was as if the words were pilfered out of his mouth, and Tang Wulin could not summon anymore in the
face of such a demanding person.
“Alright, how about this. Next time I receive lessons from my teacher, I’ll ask if he agrees with you guiding
me as well. And if he does, I’ll have no objections. Is that fine? I’ll also accept joining this Blacksmith’s
Association for now. In any case, I’ll be spending a lot of time on campus, so you won’t have to worry
about me disappearing, right?”
Feng Wuyu scratched his head as he mulled it over. “Okay. Fine. You’re such a troublesome kid. But like
they say, the able ones cause all the trouble, just like how others always say I’m causing always trouble.”
“Senior, can I go then?” Tang Wulin probed.
Feng Wuyu waved his hand dismissively. “Go on, leave. But don’t forget, you can’t join any other
association!”
“Got it! If anyone tries to lure me into their association, should I make use of your name?”
Feng Wuyu’s glare was hot enough to melt butter. “Of course you should! No one would dare steal you
from me!”
Tang Wulin returned to the forging table, grabbing the two pieces of meteoric iron and moving them into
his storage ring.
The metals were a dusky gold, speckles of light twinkling over the surface, reminiscent of the night sky.
He made off with quite a profit this time.
Didn’t Yuanen say the Academy can sell things on our behalf? I’ll bet these two chunks of meteoric iron
are worth a lot. I won’t have to worry about my meals for a while.
1355
“I’ll come find you later!” Feng Wuyu shouted at Tang Wulin’s retreating figure, throwing his thoughts
asunder and causing him to stumble.
With his back to the room, Tang Wulin was surprised to find himself on one of the upper levels of the
school building. He patted his chest a few times to settle his heartbeat. For Tang Wulin, Feng Wuyu was
an enigmatic puzzle and facing him had been terrifying. He was lucky, pure and simple, to catch the fancy
of a Saint Blacksmith. That said, he couldn’t shake off the tendrils of doubt clinging to his body.
He’s a nine-ringed Title Douluo! I wonder what’s his title… I need to go ask a teacher about it later.
Still unfamiliar with the layout of the school building, Tang Wulin took some time to find the stairs. As he
descended, he ran into Yuanen.
“I’ve been looking for you for half a day now, and you’re here just as I thought. Are you alright?” Yuanen
asked.
Tang Wulin nodded. “I’m fine.”
Yuanen’s eyes drifted toward Tang Wulin’s chest. “You’ve joined the Blacksmith’s Association?”
At his inquiry, Tang Wulin followed Yuanen’s gaze to his chest. He didn’t know whether to laugh or cry
when he saw a crude looking badge depicting a black hammer. Without a doubt, it was what Feng Wuyu
had forced upon him.
“I guess you could say so.” Tang Wulin forced a smile out.
“You’re pretty lucky to have Elder Feng personally recruit you. You must be quite the blacksmith.”
Yuanen nodded in approval and heaved a sigh of relief.
“Mad elder?” A twitch of Tang Wulin’s lips.
That guy really is crazy!
“Well, there’s no need to leave now. The Blacksmith’s Association is based here on the fourth floor. You
can use the forging tables for free since you’re a member, but you’ll still have provide your own metal for
forging.”
“Huh? So the Blacksmith’s Association is on this floor. Can you take take me to it?” Ever since he had
stepped foot in Shrek City, Tang Wulin had craved for a forging table to call his own. Especially so now
that he was a fifth-rank blacksmith.
The workshop Feng Wuyu had taken him to was at the edge of the fourth floor, tucked deep within
winding corridors and the such. Yuanen led him elsewhere, back straight and proper, brimming with
confidence. They arrived at the foot of a large sign shortly after..
1356
Blacksmith’s Association!
The words were written with an air of grandeur.
He pushed the door open and entered. The first thing he saw was a counter stretching over twenty
meters long, with more than fifteen windows for helping visitors. At the moment, three staff members
with youthful appearances sat behind the windows. They were likely students as well.
Yuanen spoke softly, “It’s quiet right now because it’s lunchtime, but once that’s over this place will be
bustling The Blacksmith’s Association is very popular because even though there are so few blacksmiths
in Shrek, the demand for their forging is off the charts.”
Hearing these words, Tang Wulin’s heart thumped.
In a flash, he was in front of one of the windows. “Hello, I’m a new student and my name is Tang Wulin. I
just joined the Blacksmith’s Association. Elder Feng gave me this badge.” He pointed to his chest. “I was
wondering if there is anything else I need to do?”
A young man, about eighteen years old, glanced at the badge from behind the window. At the sight of it,
he asked, “Elder Feng personally recruited you?”
“Yes!” Tang Wulin said.
1357
“Alright. Do you have a blacksmith’s badge? I’ll begin your registration. In case you’re not aware, Shrek
Blacksmith’s Association goes by rules similar to those governing other Blacksmith’s Associations across
the continent.” The clerk glanced at the badge in Tang Wulin’s hand as he continued his explanation, “The
greater the blacksmith, the greater their authority…”
It was an orange badge with four yellow stars on it.
T-this badge’s color scheme… He’s a fourth-rank blacksmith?
Although fourth-rank blacksmiths weren’t too hard to find at Shrek Academy, he hadn’t encountered one
this young before!
The average age of Shrek Blacksmith’s Association members trended higher than those of other campus
associations. After all, blacksmithing required a long accumulation of experience and a lengthy
sharpening of skill..
When Tang Wulin had first stepped foot into the room, the clerk was intrigued. When the fourth-rank
badge came into the picture, he was astounded.
Is that real?
Trembling hands took hold of the badge, slipping it into a tiny slot on the identification device. A detailed
record of the owner’s personal information would be swiftly retrieved, regardless of their profession.
“Tang Wulin. Male. Born in Glorybound City. Member of Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association. F-fourth-rank
blacksmith. Second place winner of the junior division blacksmithing tournament, Skysea Alliance
Tournament. Total number of completed forging missions…”
His voice dipped lower and lower as Tang Wulin’s picture flashed on the screen, confirming his identity.
The clerk didn’t doubt who he was; it was impossible to fabricate the information on the badge. Not to
mention, counterfeits were so easy to expose that it wasn’t worth the time making them.
Meanwhile, Yuanen was frozen by Tang Wulin’s side.
He’s a fourth-rank blacksmith?
He’d guessed Tang Wulin was talented, judging by how Feng Wuyu had personally recruited him, but
never had he imagined the youth sported such a high rank!
1358
Fourth-rank professionals were rare in the fourth grade, not to mention the first grade. People of such
caliber only became common in the fifth and sixth grades.
I’ve found a treasure! Since he’s a fourth-rank blacksmith, he has to be capable of second-grade thousand
refining at the very least!
“Here’s your badge back,” the young man said, his tone clearly more polite than before. As a fellow
blacksmith, he understood better than Yuanen the unprecedented genius a thirteen-year-old fourth-rank
blacksmith represented, how much it shook the foundations of blacksmithing history! Perhaps the
Academy bent the rules and made an exception in order to recruit him for his rich talent.
“You’re a working student?” the young man asked.
Tang Wulin nodded.
The clerk held his stare and something flashed within his eyes, something close to understanding. “I’ll
explain how the pay works here.. Since the badge you got says you’re a fourth-rank blacksmith, you’ll
receive two thousand points a month and access to a private twenty square meter workshop. That’s
suitable for your rank, and will be upgraded as your rank advances. Also, the Association will provide you
with ten chunks of metal each month to use as you wish, and an eight percent discount when purchasing
additional metal from the Association.
“You can also get a job with the Association. If you want the Association to sell products on your behalf,
then you’ve got to relinquish five percent as a fee. Obviously, the rest will go to you. In exchange for all
these benefits, you must complete three jobs each month. Of course, the three jobs will be suitable for
your rank.
“Last but not least, if you run into any problems, please don’t hesitate to come by the Association for
assistance.”
There are so many benefits for joining!
Throughout his path to becoming a blacksmith, Tang Wulin had stumbled upon many an impenetrable
mountain along the way, and only now had he tasted the sweet fruits born of his labor. No matter where,
blacksmiths would always be in high demand, as evident by the benefits offered by Shrek Blacksmith’s
Association.
“I’d like to accept some jobs. Please assign me a workshop.” These were his two items of priority today. A
personal workshop would allow him to practice forging and complete jobs, raking up contribution points
on the way.
A Tang Sect branch was likely hidden in the belly of Shrek Academy. Tang Wulin would have to ask Wu
Zhangkong where it was. And once he had the information, he’d go and report in, settling into a hectic
schedule packed full of missions for both Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.
1359
He would consolidate his fifth rank foundation while completing forging jobs for the next year, taking a
slow and steady approach to spirit refining.
“Please wait a moment.”
A while later, the clerk led Tang Wulin down a long and narrow corridor, winding and tortuous like a
coiling snake, doors lining both sides. Upon closer inspection, Tang Wulin realized the how similar to a
tube the hall was.
With every step, the clerk babbled on, reminding him of certain important details. For example, that
every association had their own space, and all of the rooms on either side of the corridor were for
blacksmiths of the fourth rank and up. Every workshop was soundproofed, so no matter how furiously
one swung the hammer, not a peep would leave the rooms.
Tang Wulin’s workshop number was easy to remember: 88.
“Here’s your workshop door card. It’s free to use. If you need to buy metal or want to accept some jobs,
hop by the front desk and we’ll assist you immediately.”
“Okay. I’ll trouble you when the time comes.”
Tang Wulin entered his workshop with Yuanen in tow. It was neat and tidy, empty shelves on either
sides, not a dust mote in place. Right smack in the center of the room stood a forging table. One glance,
and Tang Wulin knew it was the standard type, the type that, although not as fancy as Feng Wuyu’s, was
what he was most familiar with.
The room was bare otherwise. Each wall was forged from metal. If he didn’t know any better, he could
have sworn he’d stepped foot into a world of metal.
Even though it’s not very large, it’s still good. I can consider this workshop mine from now on.
Earlier, Tang Wulin had taken his monthly allotment—ten chunks of metal. Fourth-rank blacksmiths
were treated well.
Although none of the ten metals were particularly valuable or rare, they were all free! No way could he
turn that down.
He arranged his newly acquired metals with some of the less valuable ones from his storage ring on the
hungry shelves. And with that, the workshop no longer seemed so bare.
“Take your pick.” Tang Wulin pointed to the shelves.
Yuanen returned his gesture with a blank stare. “I’m not sure what I want. I need a full set of armor, so I’ll
just go with whatever you recommend.”
1360
Tang Wulin’s eyes were peppered with surprise. “You want to create a full set? You’re already preparing
to become a battle armor master?”
Yuanen nodded.
“I think that’ll be difficult since your body grows too big when you use your martial soul.” Tang Wulin
smiled in spite of himself. “Oh right, what’s your martial soul? It’s so powerful! It’d make things easier if I
knew.”
“It’s the Titan Giant Ape,” Yuanen replied after hesitating for a moment.
“Titan Giant Ape?” Tang Wulin’s eyes popped. Of course he had heard of it before. The Titan Giant Ape
was known as the king of the forest, royalty among soul beasts. But this was the first time he met
someone with it as their martial soul.
“So what do you think?” Yuanen asked.
Tang Wulin pondered for a moment, gears whirring in overdrive in his mind. “Spirit refined metal would
be best for you. That’ll allow you to merge your armor with your body and accommodate you no matter
how large your transformation. In today’s lesson, my class’s teacher said battle armor is meant for the
martial soul to wear. So, one-word battle armor can’t really be counted as true battle armor. In anycase,
I’m too unfamiliar with how battle armor is made and don’t know if one-word battle armor can transform
along with your martial soul.”
“It can,” Yuanen said. “But the crafting process is very complicated. Alright, how about you just thousand
refine a highly ductile metal for me?”
Again, Tang Wulin delved deep into his thoughts. “Then you’ll want the same metal as my hammers.
Heavy silver. It’s extremely ductile and is considered one of the best mid-grade metals. As for making the
armor, you’ll have to find a mecha designer and maker.”
“Alright.”
Thousand refining heavy silver was no walk in the park for Tang Wulin. As Yuanen was his first customer
since coming to Shrek Academy, Tang Wulin allowed him to stay and watch.
Several strikes of the hammer later, a silver light shot out from the metal, leaving Yuanen gasping for his
words. “Y-you’re too fast.”
“You’re getting quite the deal this time. It’s thousand refined with spirit, so it’s first-grade thousand
refined. Don’t you think one thousand contribution points is too cheap for something like this?”
Yuanen carefully accepted the heavy silver and put it away, nodding. “It’s cheap. I’ll tell you a secret about
Shrek Academy if you’ll agree to continue forging for me at that price.”
1361
“Done!” Tang Wulin agreed to the bargain immediately, heart thumping in beat with the palpable
anticipation in the room. “I’m going to want you to answer a few more questions about working students
also. Throw in those answers and I promise to continue forging thousand refined products for you at that
price. This deal is only for you though.”
1362
“Deal,” Yuanen happily said.
Tang Wulin perceived from Yuanen’s tone that he was selling his thousand refinement for cheap this
time, but information could make or break newcomers like him. Besides, Yuanen was only one person. He
couldn’t possibly need too many thousand refinements.
“The Academy purchases first-grade thousand refined metal for a minimum of two thousand contribution
points.”
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth began twitching. “But the working student thousand refining jobs
rewards are all one thousand points!”
“That’s because you hadn’t joined the Blacksmith’s Association yet. Aren’t the fees only five percent now
that you’ve joined? Apart from us working students who are required to accept a few missions every
month, no one will bother with the jobs given by the administration. You’ll only get cheated if you do.”
Tang Wulin said, “Okay. I get it now. It’s a good thing I didn’t find out too late. So I want to ask you, is
there some secret about working students? Why do people act strange when they find out I’m a working
student?”
“That’s because working students are freaks,” Yuanen answered bluntly. “The Academy usually accepts
any person who doesn’t pass the exam but performs spectacularly in one area as a working student. Well,
those with extraordinary qualities are admitted as working students too. For example, that Elder Feng
you met earlier used to be a working student. Relying on his blacksmithing talent, he graduated from the
outer court at the age of thirty-four. But in that same year, he succeeded at soul refining and broke into
the seventh rank, becoming a Saint Blacksmith. The Academy made an exception for him, the youngest
Saint Blacksmith on the continent, and accepted him into the inner court. Then his cultivation soared. He
rose from six to nine rings in twenty years. He became a Title Douluo and an eighth rank Saint
Blacksmith. He’s the greatest blacksmith of Shrek Academy and holds an exalted position.
“Working students created a precedent of reaching to the top. In the eyes of ordinary students, working
students are unpredictable and absolutely must not be offended. The chances for graduating working
students to enter the inner court is thirty percent, much higher than ordinary students. Naturally, we’re
under a lot more pressure than them too.
“The Academy established the working student system for those who excelled in one particular field, but
didn’t meet the criteria for admittance. But now, after many generations of working students, these two
words alone are enough to demand respect from ordinary students in the outer court.”
1363
Tang Wulin finally understood why the administrator had told him not to bring shame to the working
students that day.
So then, Elder Cai wasn’t punishing us by making us working students!
“Do you have any other questions?” Yuanen asked.
Tang Wulin said, “I still have a question. You’re so strong, so why haven’t you entered the inner court yet?
How old are you?”
“I’m fifteen years old. I entered Shrek Academy when I was twelve. As for why I haven’t entered the inner
court yet, I can’t tell you. It’s a secret.”
A trace of loneliness flickered in Yuanen’s eyes. “Alright, if you don’t need anything else, I’m leaving now. I
still need to finish my own tasks. Oh right, I’m a third-rank mecha designer. If you need any designs in the
future, come find me and I’ll give you a discount.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Not for free?’
Yuanen stared at him. “Free? Shrek Academy advocates a system where the more work you put in, the
more you benefit. In order to gain something, you have to pay the price.”
“Fine, fine, stop being so serious. Let’s go. We’re going the same way so I’ll leave with you.”
Tang Wulin had gained much this outing. Joining the Blacksmith’s Association would make his life much
easier; that is, providing him with the means to feed himself.
“You got what you wanted, so don’t forget to treat me to dinner.”
“You’re such a glutton.” Yuanen gave him a helpless look.
They left the school building and walked back to their dormitory. Just as they exited the forest, however,
Yuanen raised his head and stared into the distance.
Tang Wulin noted Yuanen’s sudden stillness. He also looked in the same direction.
A person sat on the edge of the forest, his body turned to face the dormitory.
The man wore the green uniform of Shrek Academy, his golden hair neatly combed back. Tang Wulin
thought he looked a bit familiar.
Yuanen stopped walking. At the same time, the golden-haired man also noticed them and turned his head.
Tang Wulin instantly recognized him.
1364
Isn’t he the rich kid from yesterday who bought out the drink shop because he wanted a girl’s number?
He also had the angel martial soul, right?
Seeing Tang Wulin and Yuanen, the man stood up and strode over.
“Have you two seen a red-haired girl here? Actually, does a red-haired girl live here at all?” The man
stared at them arrogantly, his mere presence stifling to others.
He’s still looking for that Fallen Angel girl?
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped.
That’s right! Didn’t she say she was a working student as well?
He subconsciously turned toward Yuanen. As a second grade student, Yuanen knew more about working
students. Besides, this Yue Zhengyu man was also a second grade student. The fact that he didn’t
recognize Yuanen was puzzling.
Yuanen looked at Yue Zhengyu with indifference. “I don’t know anyone like that. Please move out of the
way.” Not waiting for his reply, Yuanen began walking forward.
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes flashed. “I’ve already waited half a day, but I’ve only met you two working students.
Now, you say you don’t know anything?” He raised a hand to push Yuanen in the chest.
Yuanen’s expression instantly darkened. An imposing aura burst forth from his body, and he rammed Yue
Zhengyu with his shoulder.
Astonishment flickered in Yue Zhengyu’s eyes. He hadn’t been in Shrek Academy for long despite being an
outer court student. If not for his clan’s requirements, he would have entered the inner court long ago. He
had been forced by his clan to go into seclusion to awaken his martial soul immediately after being
admitted, so he started straight in the second grade upon completion. This was why didn’t recognize
Yuanen.
Facing Yuanen’s attack, he also lowered his shoulder to ram into Yuanen’s.
Tang Wulin retreated two steps. He didn’t want to become collateral damage.
As Tang Wulin expected, the aftermath of their collision resulted in Yue Zhengyu being sent flying. A
burst of radiance later, wings unfurled behind Yue Zhengyu’s back and he fought to steady himself in mid-
air. Finally, his body righted itself. Yet, tremors still ran down his right shoulder.
Though the Holy Angel martial soul was formidable, its strength did not lie in power. When facing the
tyrannical might of the Titan Great Ape, a soul beast whose mere punch could cause shockwaves, even
Tang Wulin wasn’t confident in his strength! It would take all of his bloodline power for Tang Wulin to
contend against Yuanen.
1365
If Yue Zhengyu were fine after receiving such an attack, it would be strange
“You!” Fury blazed in Yue Zhengyu’s eyes.
1366
The look Yuanen shot Yue Zhengyu was cold enough to freeze. “This area is for working students only.
Please leave. Are you aware of the consequences for private battles on campus?”
Yue Zhengyu snorted, eyes flashing with irritation. “Private battles are not permitted on the Academy’s
premises. But swapping pointers? That’s a different story. It’s pretty much encouraged. In fact, come join
me in a spar if you think you’ve got what it takes.”
“Not interested.” Without sparing him another glance, Yuanen left for the dormitory, footsteps trailing
behind him.
“You!” Yue Zhengyu cut himself short before he boiled over. Somehow, he had the sense of mind to
understand his place; it wouldn’t do for him to erupt here. Chest heaving, he huffed, “You’re hiding an evil
soul master. It wouldn’t be in your best interests to cover for her.”
Yuanen stopped mid-step, turning his neck and fixing him with a heated glare. “Evil soul master? The
Academy has judged there to be nothing of the sort here, so who are you to say there are?”
Yue Zhengyu returned his stare, intense. “I saw it with my own eyes.”
“Then think of a way to prove it,” Yuanen said dismissively. “Let me remind you that only working
students can enter the working student dormitory. If you set foot in our territory, by the Academy’s rules,
we have the right to deal with you as we see fit. You’ll be disciplined harshly as well.”
There are rules in place for the working student dormitory? Tang Wulin’s eyes popped. Being a working
student seemed more attractive than ever.
“You! What’s so amazing about working students!” Yue Zhengyu scoffed in disdain.
“I invite you to try something then. Can I take your words as a declaration of war against all working
students?” Word after word of Yuanen stabbed into Yue Zhengyu like daggers.
Yue Zhengyu’s determined expression wavered. He had some understanding of working students. For
one, they were basically a group of geniuses. Disregarding the current batch, working students of
previous generations had stepped foot within the inner court, cultivating much power and influence,
rising up to become inner court elites.
“Of course I have a way to prove it!” Yue Zhengyu narrowed his eyes so tight they resembled slits. A crafty
smile crawled its way across his lips in the meanwhile. With a soft thud, his feet touched the ground, and
he flicked one last glance at Yuanen before leaving.
1367
At the sight of the other man’s departure, Tang Wulin approached Yuanen’s side. “Do we really not have a
red-haired student here?”
Yuanen furrowed his brows. “Why are you asking too?”
Following this question, Tang Wulin recounted what he had witnessed at the drink shop back then. At the
end of his story, a crack appeared in Yuanen’s calm mask, though he shook his head. “I’m absolutely
certain there isn’t anyone like that here. Anyway, I’m going to return first.”
Watching him leave, Tang Wulin had the sinking suspicion Yuanen was brushing this matter under the
rug. A normal person wouldn’t have caught on, but the advancement in his bloodline amplified his
perception. There was something off about Yuanen.
Back in his room, Tang Wulin was surprised to find his teammates nowhere in sight. He hadn’t a clue
where they went, and as he contemplated their location, he was hit with the reminder to do something
he’d planned a while ago. Shoving a hand into his pockets, he pulled out a soul communicator. He dialed a
number with practiced precision.
“Teacher, I made it into Shrek Academy.” Tang Wulin couldn’t contain the excitement in his voice, and it
spilled through the device.
“You did it? Great! As expected of my student.” Mu Chen broke into roaring laughter.
There was no denying it; Mu Chen felt happy for his student from the bottom of his heart. Although Tang
Wulin was a heaven-defying genius blacksmith, his lacking soul power restricted his growth in that field.
But things were different now that he was in Shrek Academy. Even if Tang Wulin only managed to
graduate from the outer court, his cultivation foundation would be incredibly stable, guaranteeing
success as a soul master. With a wealth of soul power to draw on, there’d be few bumps in his path as a
blacksmith. Not to mention, he was just fourteen years old! His future was boundless!
“Teacher, there’s something I need to talk to you about,” Tang Wulin said after a moment of hesitation.
“What is it?”
“I’ve broken through.” Tang Wulin’s eyes gleamed.
“Broken through? To rank 30? No way. Weren’t you just rank 26 or 27 before you left? How could you
break through so quickly? Did you eat some heavenly treasure?” Mu Chen asked, shock thick in his voice.
“That’s not what I meant. I made a breakthrough in forging. I tried spirit refining and succeeded.”
The line went silent.
“Teacher, are you still there?”
1368
“Yes, I’m still here. Explain to me what happened.” Mu Chen’s lack of reaction left Tang Wulin
flabbergasted.
Isn’t becoming a fifth-rank blacksmith at thirteen something surprising?
“On the day of the exam…” Tang Wulin proceeded to recite the events, not sparing a single detail. He even
explained how he had felt during the process, the sensations that cascaded through his body, in hopes
that Mu Chen would help analyze the entire situation and shed light on his current level.
“Good preparation is the key to success!” Mu Chen said, after listening to Tang Wulin’s recount. “But that
was far too dangerous. You absolutely must not attempt spirit refining again before you reach rank 30. I’ll
come visit you in a few days and we can continue our conversation then.”
“Yes, Teacher. You’re coming to Shrek?” Tang Wulin asked, astonished.
“Mhm. I’ve been here too long now. It’s about time for a change in scenery and Shrek is a pretty nice
place. In any case, congratulations. Although you’ve only succeeded spirit refining once, you’re still a fifth-
rank blacksmith now, and you’ve accomplished this at the tender age of thirteen! You’re an outstanding
genius no matter the profession.”
“Thank you, Teacher.” Tang Wulin grinned.
Tang Wulin then recounted in vivid detail his experience right after his classes began and his encounter
with Feng Wuyu. Through it all, Mu Chen listened in silence, withholding his opinions.
Over in Eastsea City, Mu Chen wore an expression that was anything but calm. After the call with Tang
Wulin ended, he quickly dialed another number.
“I want two train tickets to Shrek City, scheduled for three days from now.”
I can’t sit here twiddling my thumbs anymore. If I don’t go, my disciple might get snatched away! No
matter what, I can’t let him steal my treasured disciple.
Following this thought, Mu Chen made another call.
“Hello, I’m Mu Chen. Please connect me to the President.”
“Oh, he’s holding a meeting right now? Okay. Tell him that I’m resigning.”
Tang Wulin sat there at a loss. He didn’t know how much of a shock he had given Mu Chen nor where his
teammates were. He chose to remain in the room.
1369
After joining Shrek Blacksmith’s Association, he secured a steady source of contribution points. He gained
a deep insight regarding the background of working students too. Now standing at the top of his list was
self-improvement, his goal set at reaching rank 30.
He spent an entire afternoon meditating. The Mysterious Heaven Method was slow to cultivate, but it
emphasized creating a firm foundation.
Tang Wulin met with Yuanen for his free dinner, engaging in his alternative cultivation method once
more.
For the sake of not drawing too much attention, he found a table in the corner and dragged his friends to
eat with him, introducing them to Yuanen at the same time.
“Senior Yuanen, how many working students are there right now?” Xie Xie’s eyes sparkled after hearing
the legend of the working students, and couldn’t help himself from asking this question.
Yuanen turned to him. “There were six of us last year. Two graduated, two entered the inner court, and
one withdrew from the Academy. So I’m the only one left of the previous batch. Counting you guys, there
are five of us now.”
“You’re the only one left?” Tang Wulin stared at Yuanen in confusion.
But I clearly remember seeing a working student’s badge on that girl! Even the enforcer recognized it! If
Yuanen’s telling the truth, then who is that girl?
Huh. Then those rooms that looked lived in should be empty now.
Before he could finish his thoughts, someone came over to their table. “Who are you trying to trick, saying
you’re the only working student left in your year? What about that red-haired girl?”
Yuanen glowered toward Yue Zhengyu. “You’re really a leech that never lets go!”
Yue Zhengyu made a dignified face. “To eradicate evil is the duty of every Holy Angel soul master! This is
merely my responsibility. Stop hiding her from me, otherwise you’ll face the consequences of doing so
once I catch her.”
“You’re not welcome here,” Yuanen said coldly.
A smile formed on Yue Zhengyu’s lips. He pulled a chair from another table over and sat down. “Why
aren’t I welcome? Don’t you working students have to pay for your food? I’ll treat you all this time.”
“No thank you,” Tang Wulin said.
Yue Zhengyu flicked a leisurely glance at him. “You sure do have a lot of backbone.”
1370
“This has nothing to do with having a backbone,” Tang Wulin said. “Today’s meal has already been paid
for.”
Yue Zhengyu was taken aback by this fact. “Tomorrow then.”
Gu Yue made a grim expression, eyes narrowed and face pinched. “We won’t accept food from someone
as dishonest as you.”
At the sound of her words, Yue Zhengyu’s smile widened. “Then what if I were an honest person? It
embarrasses me to say this, but please take care of me in the future. I went to the administration earlier
and had my working student application approved.”
Yuanen’s brows arched when he heard this, his eyes instantly locking on to Yue Zhengyu.
With a smirk, Yue Zhengyu met Yuanen’s glare head-on, not at all fazed.
This guy actually became a working student?
Dread creeped into Tang Wulin’s heart as he imagined their future as working students.
“I’m done eating.” Yuanen stood up with his food tray and left, not sparing the group another glance.
At his departure, Yue Zhengyu beamed as if he were proud of an accomplishment. “Now I can enter the
dormitory for working students too. If that girl is there, I’ll definitely find her!”
“You! You’re such a senseless person!” Xie Xie said, nostrils flaring in irritation.
“How am I senseless?” Yue Zhengyu demanded.
“How could you be anything but senseless to go to such lengths to find one person? Especially since the
enforcer already said she isn’t an evil soul master. Even if you find her, what do you think is going to
happen?” Xie Xie stared at Yue Zhengyu with eyes of ridicule.
“How could a Fallen Angel soul master not be an evil soul master?” Yue Zhengyu fired back, unconvinced.
“I’ll definitely dig up proof that she is! And by that time, she won’t have any way to cover it up. Just you
wait and see.”
After speaking, Yue Zhengyu also stood up to leave. But Tang Wulin raised a hand to stop him.
“Wait a minute,” Tang Wulin said.
1371
“What do you want?”.
Tang Wulin smiled. “Remember when you bought that drink shop? Well, we were there too and
witnessed everything. I have some questions I want to ask you.”
“You guys were there? Oh! I think I remember you now. You were sitting at the table next to me, right? So
what do you guys think? Didn’t that girl seem like an evil soul master?”
“We’re unrelated to that matter,” Tang Wulin cut him off. “What I wanted to ask you is this: since you’re
so rich, does that mean you have a lot of contribution points too?”
Yue Zhengyu straightened his back with pride. “How could my Holy Angel clan be lacking in contribution
points? In fact, we have a lot of businesses on campus. We have no shortage of points.”
Unflinching, Tang Wulin said, “Then do you need any metals forged? I’m a blacksmith, and I’m sure you
know how poor us working students are.”
“You’re a blacksmith? What can you forge?” A hint of disdain crept into Yue Zhengyu’s voice.
Tang Wulin paid it no mind, a smile sliding across his mouth. “See for yourself.” He revealed his fourth-
rank blacksmith’s badge, waiting for Yue Zhengyu to examine it.
As a member of the Holy Angel clan, it was natural for Yue Zhengyu to recognize the badge for what it
was. He was instantly struck stupid. “Y-you’re a fourth-rank blacksmith?”
“Yeah.” Tang Wulin nodded. He didn’t dare proclaim himself a fifth-rank blacksmith before obtaining his
fifth-rank badge.
“How old are you?” Yue Zhengyu felt shivers coursing down his spin, hairs springing.
“Thirteen.”
“What? Working students really are monstrous! Are you all new students?”
“That’s right! What about you? How old are you?” Tang Wulin asked.
“I’m fifteen and a second grade student,” Yue Zhengyu answered. “But I had to spend all of my first grade
in seclusion with my clan, so I haven’t attended classes until now.”
Puzzle pieces began falling into place in Tang Wulin’s mind. So that’s why he didn’t recognize Yuanen
even though they’re in the same grade!
“I’ll come find you when I need things forged in the future!” Yue Zhengyu shot out of his chair like a
rocket, a giant grin plastered on his face. “But you’re still just at the fourth rank, so keep on working hard!
Blacksmiths are only truly amazing once they reach the fifth rank.”
1372
As Yue Zhengyu finally departed, Xie Xie watched his shrinking back with discontent eyes. “Boss, that guy
is way too arrogant! Why are you trying to get closer to him?”
Tang Wulin responded with a wry smile. “Since he’s a working student now, we’re standing on even
ground with him. Besides, just think of how many contribution points we can milk from someone that
rich.”
“What are the plans for tonight?” Xie Xie bounced from his seat, the previous topic already forgotten. Still
unfamiliar with Shrek Academy, they were filled with curiosity.
“I need to report to the local Spirit Pagoda branch,” Gu Yue said.
A thought struck Tang Wulin like a stray lightning bolt. “The rest of us also need to report to the Tang
Sect. But first thing’s first, we must find Teacher Wu.””
“Can’t we look for him after tomorrow’s class? Let’s go have some fun tonight,” Xie Xie said eagerly.
Tang Wulin shot him a stern look, face drained of anything less than serious. “We may have passed the
entrance exam, but that doesn’t mean we can slack off. The competition here is fierce. A single mistake
could leave us behind in the dust. Don’t forget, Shrek Academy emphasizes the importance of secondary
professions since we need them to become battle armor masters. Because we have to be personally
involved with at least one part of the battle armor creation process, we must spend our free time
practicing our professions. Xie Xie, curb your playfulness for now. In fact, you should all join the
associations of your respective professions and begin climbing to the next rank with their support.”
Both Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue were mecha designers, and Xie Xie was a mecha maker. Of the three, Gu Yue
had advanced the furthest, already at the second rank. The other two were still stuck at the bottom. So,
there was actually a silver lining to them missing the fifth trial during the entrance exam.
Xie Xie deflated like a balloon. “Alright then. Let’s go join an association first.”
He understood just as well as Tang Wulin did that time waited for no one!
Taking in Xie Xie’s look of resignation,Tang Wulin sighed in his heart. He knew without a doubt their
hardships at Shrek Academy had just begun.
From then on, Tang Wulin cultivated, went to eat dinner, and immediately returned to the dormitory, not
letting a second go to waste. He was beginning to fall into a routine now. He attended classes in the
morning, spent two hours forging in the afternoon, then utilized every spare second cultivating. He
wasn’t anxious to enter the spirit ascension platform since all of their spirit souls had been saturated with
spirit energy. Soul power cultivation was his number one priority now. He needed to reach rank 30 as
soon as possible and obtain his third soul ring. When that time arrived, he could attempt to spirit refine
once more.
1373
A single success in spirit refining did not mean he had a complete grasp of the process. He still needed to
practice and refine his skill.
What set fifth-rank and fourth-rank blacksmiths apart were that fifth-rank blacksmiths only needed to
present their identification to accept spirit refining jobs, and they bore no consequences in the event of
failing to forge a metal.
These were the advantages of being in the fifth rank, which made sense in light of spirit refining’s
enormous rate of failure. If blacksmiths had to guarantee the success of a spirit refining, no one would
want to be one.
This was why Yue Zhengyu had said blacksmiths only became formidable at the fifth rank. By then, one
could accept commissions while using those requests to practice spirit refining.
Back in Eastsea City, Tang Wulin had saw that the minimum reward for spirit refining was ten times that
of thousand refining. His eyes hadn’t been playing tricks on him; it was actually ten times!
Although Tang Wulin wasn’t familiar with Shrek Academy’s inner-workings, he found it safe to assume
the same rate existed here as in Eastsea City. After all, spirit refined metal was the foundation of two-
word battle armor. Tang Wulin was convinced that two-word battle armor masters were rare in the outer
court. As such, the entire outer court should be his potential customers.
In order to break the next Golden Dragon King seal, not to mention purchase items to assist his
cultivation, Tang Wulin would have to farm contribution points bit by bit.It was a cycle of working and
cultivation that continually fed back into itself.
The order of things was important. As long as Tang Wulin had a clear-cut plan, he would know what to
focus on in each stage as he progressed.
1374
“Today we will be electing the class representatives.” With Elder Cai absent as usual, Shen Yi took charge
of the lectures while Wu Zhangkong stood to the side in silence. He swept his icy gazy over the entire
class.
“Here at Shrek, strength reigns supreme. We have already tested your characters, so we don’t care who
becomes a class representative. A class battle will be held, and the final victor will be the class president.
Those who demonstrate exceptional talent will fill in the other positions. There are seven representatives
in total. One class president, two vice-presidents, and a council made up of the four secondary
professions.
“Don’t look down on the position of class representative. Each representative will be in charge of
different parts of the class and receive bonus contribution points. The president and vice-presidents are
the leaders and represent the whole class. Each month the class president will receive one thousand
contribution points, the vice-president six hundred, and the members of the profession council will each
receive five hundred points. As long as a representative can become a battle armor master by twenty-five
years of age, they will automatically be admitted into the inner court upon graduation. Also, they may
take the graduation exam at any time they wish. Remember, you must graduate from the inner court by
the time you turn thirty-five. Don’t even dare to proclaim yourself a member of Shrek otherwise. Anyway,
these seven positions will be filled in today. First, I will declare Tang Wulin as the blacksmith
representative.”
Tang Wulin did not expect this at all.
“Stand up. Let your classmates get acquainted with you,” Shen Yi said.
Tang Wulin stood up, turning around to face all of his classmates.
Everyone’s gazes landed on Tang Wulin, each with different reactions. The girls instantly brightened the
moment they saw him, for one simple reason: he was handsome!
Tang Wulin, at the young age of thirteen, stood 165 centimeters tall and was only a head shorter than an
adult. Long eyelashes accentuated his large eyes. With a lean build and a radiant smile, his pretty-boy
look easily captured the hearts of the girls.
The boys, however, did not look too kindly on him. Just by the fact that they attended Shrek Academy was
enough to attest to their genius status and so they all naturally regarded themselves highly.
“Teacher!” A student in the back row raised his hand.
1375
“Speak,” Shen Yi said.
“Why doesn’t he need to compete for the blacksmith representative position?” The young man stood up,
revealing his unbelievably muscular build. He stood over 190 centimeters tall and had a deep voice.
Oddly enough though, his eyes were extremely small. So small, that they were like slits.
“Yang Nianxia, you’re not exactly wrong. Tang Wulin doesn’t need to compete for the blacksmith
representative position because no one can compete with him. He’s a fourth-rank blacksmith.” Shen Yi’s
words roused the entire class.
Fourth-rank blacksmith? A fourth-rank blacksmith who’s not even fifteen years old? That’s just
ridiculous!
Yang Nianxia froze, stunned. Originally, he had objected because he himself was a third-rank blacksmith,
a remarkable achievement for his age.
Now, however, words failed him—he couldn’t hope to compare to a fourth-rank blacksmith!
He stared at Tang Wulin in shock. Though he could not accept it just yet, he sat back down.
Tang Wulin gave Yang Nianxia a nod, his expression unchanging.
“Any other questions?” Shen Yi swept her gaze across the class.
Little did the class know, Shen Yi was still understating Tang Wulin’s level. After all, he had yet to receive
his badge for the fifth rank and couldn’t spirit refine at the moment.
Everyone changed their suspicious attitudes within an instant. Although Shrek Academy students
constantly competed against each other, assisting each other was also possible. After all, it would be
foolish not to form close ties with talented people. Everyone was painfully aware that they could not
become battle armor masters through their own efforts alone. They would need outside help, and their
classmates were their best bet.
These students, having come from all over the continent, had all heard numerous tales of Shrek Academy
that instilled caution into their hearts. Everyone knew that they had direct all their efforts into self-
improvement.
In the end, they were all geniuses that made it into Shrek Academy.
Seeing no one else object, Shen Yi smiled. “Good, that’s settled then. A competition will be held for the
other positions. The contest for the president and vice-president seat will start in a moment. We’re going
to a practice field where you can fight to your heart’s content. There’s only one requirement to become
the class president: survive until the very end. The two runner-ups will be the vice-presidents. Let me
remind you, it’s not a fight to the death. As long as your four limbs or your torso touches the ground, you
will be eliminated.”
1376
“Of course, if you wish to withdraw from the position, that’s fine too. There are many perks to being the
class president, but the responsibilities are just as heavy. If there’s one benefit that makes it worth it
though, it would be the extra credit you receive when you take the inner court entrance exam in the
future, and the greater influence on campus. As I’m sure you all know, the highest authority in Shrek City
and Shrek Academy is the Sea God’s Pavilion. Nearly all the elders of the Sea God’s Pavilion were past
class presidents or vice-presidents. The Academy has six grades and only six classes, so there are only six
class presidents in total. Every one of them has a higher chance of making it into the inner court.”
How can she say withdrawing is fine? Now she’s just trying to provoke us!
Still standing up, Tang Wulin clearly saw Shen Yi’s words ignite a fire in the eyes of his fellow classmates.
And he was no exception. There wasn’t anyone who didn’t want to stand above their peers This was
especially true at Shrek Academy. But in order to climb to the top, they had to fight.
“Alright, you have fifteen minutes to prepare. Naturally, you can also form groups, it’s up to you. We will
only observe the battles.”
Fifteen minutes to form teams?
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped. He understood the underlying meaning in Shen Yi’s words. This wasn’t
merely a test of their individual strength; in order to become the class president, it would take more than
a single person’s power.
The Shrek Academy entrance exam already weeded out every weakling. Right now, wisdom was more
important than strength.
Tang Wulin sat down silently. He sent a meaningful look to Xie Xie. Then, in a voice only audible to his
teammates, Tang Wulin said, “Xie Xie, Xiaoyan, you two go make another group. Understood?”
A knowing smile instantly appeared on Xu Xiaoyan’s lips. Xie Xie, though taken by surprise, soon curled
his lips into a mischievous grin.
Understanding Gu Yue’s temperament, Tang Wulin did not tell her to do the same. She was too prideful to
take the initiative to form her own group.
The reason why they weren’t teaming up this time was simple. After being seated together, they were
already perceived as their own clique. Now that Tang Wulin was the blacksmith representative, even
more eyes were on him. There was just too much attention on them right now.
If they wanted to take full advantage of the ensuing chaos, first they had to take the heat off of
themselves.
The lecture theater soon grew rowdy as people turned towards the person sitting next to them in search
of comrades.
1377
With only three positions available, the teams remained small. If the team was too big, there would be
conflicts over who received the positions!
Though strangers at first, the classmates soon became friendly.
“Can I join you guys? I’m a control-type soul master, so I’ll definitely be useful. I don’t want to be class
president, I’m just afraid of getting hurt. If you’ll have me, I’ll withdraw when we’re the only team left.”
1378
Xu Xiaoyan had a delicate appearance, like that of a frail flower. She was undoubtedly unrivalled among
her peers. It didn’t take much for a relatively large team to accept her, making them a team of five with
her addition.
Ignoring her team’s discussions, she glanced at Tang Wulin, completely pleased with herself.
Xie Xie also managed to join a team without a hitch. Agility-type soul masters excelled in chaotic
battlefields, so he was easily able to recruit two other agility-type soul masters to form a team of three.
He even came up with a name for his team, the Scavengers.
Someone spoke up while Tang Wulin was immersed in observing his fellow classmates.
“Hi, are you really a fourth-rank blacksmith?” It was that Yang Nianxia who had previously doubted him.
“Mn. I am.” Tang Wulin took out his badge as proof. Considering Yang Nanxia’s sturdy build, Tang Wulin
was certain that he was a blacksmith as well. As fellow blacksmiths, they were bound to run into each
other often in the future, so it was best to maintain a cordial relationship.
“Let’s team up then. I’m a power-type soul master. My martial soul is the Duskgold Bear,” Yang Nianxia
said, cutting right to the chase.
The Duskgold Bear? Tang Wulin was startled.
The Duskgold Bear was a variant of the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. In all of history, a soul master with the
Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear as martial soul had never appeared. Maybe it was just too overbearing for a
human to contain.
The Duskgold Bear, however, was lauded as the most powerful bear-type martial soul. It possessed all the
traits of the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, except for its famed claw. Both its strength and defense were
tyrannical, making it an amazing meat shield.
Tang Wulin could be considered a sort of assault-type soul master. If he were to team up with such an
amazing human shield, his survivability would soar to new heights.
Tang Wulin nodded without the slightest hesitation. “Sure! Welcome to the team! I’m Tang Wulin, and
this here is my companion, Gu Yue. I’m a control-type soul master and Gu Yue is an elemental-type soul
master that specializes in control, support, and ranged attacks.”
“Hi.” Yang Nianxia offered his hand to Gu Yue in greeting. However, she only gave him a nod. She never let
anyone apart from Tang Wulin touch her.
1379
Tang Wulin smiled sheepishly. “That’s just the kind of person Gu Yue is. Don’t mind it too much, Yang
Nianxia.”
Yang Nianxia chuckled and he rubbed the back of his head. “It’s fine, it’s fine. Oh, right, how old are you?
It’s amazing that you’re a fourth-rank blacksmith at such a young age. We should compare notes
sometime.” “Sure. I’m thirteen. How about you?”
“I’m fourteen.”
The two stared at each other in astonishment. Yang Nianxia’s surprise stemmed from how young Tang
Wulin was, while Tang Wulin found Yang Nianxia’s enormous size shocking for someone at his age.
“The three of us make quite a good team. Do you have any idea what we should do later? I’m not very
good at strategizing. What are your specialties?” Yang Nianxia asked, full of vigor.
All of the new students still weren’t familiar with each other, so this battle royale served as the perfect
stage to showcase their strengths. The more formidable one appeared, the easier it would be for them to
form relationships with others. Furthermore, it would elevate one’s status in the class. Everyone was
eager to prove themselves.
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “It’s quite simple really. Isn’t your martial soul the Duskgold Bear? The
Duskgold Bear has amazing strength and defense. All you need to do is focus on displaying them and we’ll
be fine. Leave the rest to me and Gu Yue. I’ll pull people to you, and you’ll beat them up. Gu Yue will be in
charge of ranged attacks and supporting us.”
With the addition of Yang Nianxia, Tang Wulin was satisfied with the composition of their team. He had
no doubts about Yang Nianxia’s strength. He had passed Shrek’s entrance exam too after all. At the very
least, he had to have three soul rings. Those who had been admitted with only two soul rings like Tang
Wulin were an oddity.
As this thought crossed Tang Wulin’s mind, the image of that red-haired Fallen Angel girl popped into his
head. Doesn’t she only have two rings as well? And she has purple ones like mine. The same goes for Yue
Zhengyu. He has three purple rings. It seems like both Holy Angels and Fallen Angels have the physical
strength and spiritual power to support a powerful spirit soul.
Fifteen minutes soon passed. Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong majestically led the 101 students of the first
grade out of the classroom. They walked down a long hall, venturing into the depths of the school
building.
The school building was simply enormous. It would take someone several years to become familiar with
every nook and cranny of it.
They soon arrived in a large circular room.
1380
Strangely enough, this room was barely large enough to fit all of the students, but nowhere near enough
room for them to do battle.
“In just a moment, all of you will enter an illusory world. I believe everyone here has been in the spirit
ascension platform before, so you can consider this world as something similar. Now, everyone move
outside of the white circle on the floor,” Shen Yi said.
The students did as Shen Yi ordered and withdrew from the center of the room, leaving a large empty
space there.
Shen Yi walked over to the wall and operated some kind of mechanism. A series of soul circuits lit up in
response, zig-zagging all over the room. A moment later, the floor of the center of the room opened up,
and egg-shaped globes shot out.
Each globe was about 2.5 meters tall with a diameter of 1.2 meters. All of them split open to reveal a
peculiar cockpit within.
“You may choose to enter whichever one you want. After entering, you will find yourselves in a forest.
The boundaries of this forest are small, so you will quickly encounter each other. If you want to be near
any companions, enter eggs that are near each other. You have three minutes to sort things out. Don’t
forget to buckle your seat belts once you’ve entered your cabin.”
So high tech!
Tang Wulin stared at the oval cabins in admiration. They were clearly entering the same kind of world as
the spirit ascension platform! Taking the world they entered during the entrance exam into consideration
as well, he could barely even begin to imagine what technology Shrek Academy possessed. Perhaps he
would no longer need to visit the spirit ascension platform and could just come here instead.
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Yang Nianxia swiftly chose three cabins that were clustered together. After
entering, they buckled their seat belts, and the opening of their cabins closed, leaving each of them in
darkness.
Soon after that, specks of starlight twinkled into existence around Tang Wulin, as if he were floating
amidst a sea of stars. Waves of energy began rippling around him, and the egg began to spin.
Dizziness struck him and left him dazed, but just as he was about to throw up from the nausea, his mind
went blank.
His nausea completely vanished, and he could feel his feet planted firmly below him. He immediately
dropped to the ground in a low crouch.
Crouching reduced how big of a target of he was and also gave him a chance to let his soul power and
blood essence settle. It was essential for him to be in peak condition.
1381
Tang Wulin had a clear view of his surroundings. Just as Shen Yi had said, he found himself in a lush
forest. He couldn’t see anyone else, but the dense flora severely limited his line of sight.
Now that he was in a forest, Tang Wulin felt like a fish back in water. Plant-type soul masters like him had
a definite advantage in such an environment.
Tang Wulin dashed to the side and jumped into some shrubbery to hide himself. A moment later, purple
eyes appeared within the shrubbery.
“Tang Wulin? Gu Yue? Where are you guys?” a voice roared nearby.
Tang Wulin was stunned, but his expression soon darkened. This guy…
The owner of that voice was clearly Yang Nianxia!
1382
Shen Yi had said that this small forest would be filled with the students of the first grade. Tang Wulin was
appalled that Yang Nianxia would brazenly shout like this, revealing himself the instant the battle royale
started.
Tang Wulin leaned forward as he stealthily dashed through the shadows of the bushes toward Yang
Nianxia’s voice. He had to join up with Yang Nianxia immediately and change their location before they
were surrounded.
Sure enough, he quickly located Yang Nianxia by following his booming voice.
Yang Nianxia stood in the middle of a clearing, a perplexed look on his face as he swept his gaze through
his surroundings. He was tall and muscular and practically had a giant target painted on his back.
Just as Tang Wulin was about to join up with Yang Nianxia, he noticed something and stopped, remaining
in the bushes.
A figure quietly approached Yang Nianxia from behind him. It was truly strange. A shadow on the ground
was the only sign of someone approaching, but no one was there to cast it.
But when the shadow reached Yang Nianxia, it suddenly burst into existence in the shape of a person. The
shadow person threw a garrote around Yang Nianxia’s neck and pulled.
What martial soul is that? It’s so strange. Although Tang Wulin was startled, he didn’t rush out to save
Yang Nianxia. Their alliance wasn’t that solid to begin with, and he had to be cautious of any enemies that
appeared. Only the heavens knew how many people had set their sights on Yang Nianxia now.
The assailant braced themselves against Yang Nianxia, taking advantage of their difference in height to
push off of Yang Nianxia’s back to strangle him.
This was an illusory world in which even death wasn’t real, so the attacker showed no mercy and
immediately aimed for a fatal blow.
Yang Nianxia’s body instantly went stiff as he resisted the force pressing against his neck. The fact that his
attacker aimed for a vital part like his neck from the very beginning meant that they were a fairly
powerful agility-type soul master. Three soul rings rose from under the attacker’s feet, but only his
second ring lit up.
Yang Nianxia jabbed his elbow backward, intent on striking the attacker’s chest.
However, since the attacker stood on his back, his elbow couldn’t reach.
1383
Yang Nianxia ferociously stomped the ground and his body began expanding. He quickly grew from 190
centimeters to 250 centimeters tall. Although his transformation wasn’t as drastic as Yuanen’s Titan
Giant Ape, Yang Nianxia’s hair became dark-gold, a dark-gold luster covered his skin, and three purple
soul rings rose from his feet.
This guy…
Tang Wulin’s eyes widened in shock.
Seemingly sensing that his advantage was gone, the assailant kicked off of Yang Nianxia and put some
distance between them.
At that moment, Yang Nianxia’s first soul ring lit up and dark-golden light erupted from his body.
The light revealed the true form of the illusory figure behind him, slowing them down as well.
Yang Nianxia’s hand shot backward to catch the enemy by their ankle. With a firm grasp on the enemy’s
ankle, he smashed them into the ground like a rag doll.
An instant later, the ambusher’s body disappeared in a flash of light.
After confirming his victory, Yang Nianxia returned to his normal appearance, minus the clothes that had
been torn apart by his transformation.
“Tang Wulin! Gu Yue! Where are you two!” Yang Nianxia shouted, clearly having no intention of stopping.
As he watched from the shadows, Tang Wulin felt a chill go down his spine.
Just as expected, no one who passed the entrance exam can be considered weak! He might be exposing
himself while looking for us, but he has the strength to do so! His powerful martial soul and strange soul
skill allowed him to easily take care of that ambusher. That wire didn’t even do anything to him!
I shouldn’t go out yet. He looks honest, but he has a cunning heart. He’s an excellent teammate candidate!
“What are you hollering for?”
Three figures emerged from the forest, a group of two boys and one girl. All of them had two purple soul
rings and one yellow soul ring. The girl led the way. She had a dazzlingly pretty face and was an even
match for Xu Xiaoyan in the looks department, but she was far more arrogant. A dark-green snake coiled
around her right arm, surrounded by a gloomy aura.
The two boys behind her were average in terms of height and looks, but their faces were identical.
1384
The moment he saw the twins, Tang Wulin couldn’t help but recall the twin sisters he had encountered at
the Skysea Alliance Tournament. He had lost to their powerful soul fusion skill back then. Considering the
fact that these two boys were also twins, he wondered if they also had a soul fusion skill.
Since classes had just started, Tang Wulin was still unfamiliar with his classmates. He didn’t know who
was powerful and who was weak!
Judging by the sound of the voice, it was clear that the girl had spoken.
Yang Nianxia responded with an innocent smile.
“Hi, I’m Yang Nianxia. I’m looking for my teammates right now.”
The girl stepped forward. “I’m Zheng Yiran. You should just withdraw right now and save yourself from
some pain. The position of class president is already mine.”
Yang Nianxia stared at her in astonishment. “Didn’t the teacher say we need to fight for the position? How
is the position already yours?”
Zheng Yiran frowned. “Are you stupid? I obviously meant that no one else is worthy of being my
opponent. It’s guaranteed that I’ll beat everyone here and become the class president. Alright, enough of
this nonsense. Zheng Long. Zheng Hu. Send him on his way.”
“Yes, young miss.” The two boys behind her shot forward, their first soul rings twinkling as an aura of
darkness enveloped them.
A green tint appeared on their skin as they dashed toward Yang Nianxia. They opened their mouths and
shot green lights straight at him.
Yang Nianxia stood there as if he had been stunned, not moving an inch. Then he suddenly released his
martial soul and his body swelled once more.
Isn’t he being too cocky? Tang Wulin frowned from his position in the bushes.
The two green lights struck Yang Nianxia. He shuddered as a dark-green hue corrupted the golden luster
that covered him.
“Ah! Poison!” Yang Nianxia cried out as a sudden trembling gripped him.
Zheng Long and Zheng Hu approached Yang Nianxia with lightning speed. Their martial souls could only
faintly be discerned as a jade-green haze. Death clung to them, and the surrounding plants wilted
wherever they went.
It was poison, just as Yang Nianxia said. It was a rarely seen poison-attribute martial soul! Considering
the fact that they had passed the Shrek entrance exam, they had to be powerful in their own right. That
1385
Zheng Yiran, who seemed to have a similar martial soul, was also there. They likely hailed from a family
of poison-attribute martial souls.
Tang Wulin’s horizons were truly broadened today. Since entering Shrek Academy, he had seen countless
rare and powerful martial souls.
In the blink of an eye, Zheng Long and Zheng Hu reached Yang Nianxia.
Yang Nianxia trembled more intensely than before as each of the twins raised a foot to kick him, a
transparent jade-green spike sprouting from their feet. Although the spikes were beautiful, the
association of the color with their martial souls took away from that.
If the two spiked kicks struck Yang Nianxia’s neck, his bid for class presidency would definitely be done.
Even so, Tang Wulin did not act. Yang Nianxia wasn’t really his comrade after all. Besides, considering
how crafty Yang Nianxia was, Tang Wulin was confident that he wouldn’t lose to just two poison-attribute
soul masters.
“So poisonous! How scary!” Yang Nianxia wailed.
But just as the two spikes were about to stab him, he stopped trembling.
His arms shot out like lightning to grab each twin by the ankle.
A grim smile formed on his lips. “Isn’t that enough now?”
He stomped on the ground, dispelling the green haze on him with a burst of dark-golden light.
The light made the air tremble, and when it struck Zheng Long and Zheng Hu, their bodies went weak.
They had been completely sapped of strength.
1386
Yang Nianxia ruthlessly slammed the twins onto the ground. Zheng Long and Zheng Hu disappeared in
two flashes of light before Zheng Yiran could even react.
“You!” She stood there, stunned beyond belief. Never had she expected that the twin’s poison would be
ineffective against Yang Nianxia.
“Hi Zheng Yiran, I’m Yang Nianxia. Please advise me.” Yang Nianxia, without giving her a chance to
process the situation, charged toward her like an unstoppable tank.
“You’re seeking death!” Zheng Yiran screamed. A bright green haze covered her as she dashed forward.
The snake curled around her arm glowed, then spat green mist at Yang Nianxia.
Yang Nianxia snarled. Dark-gold light burst from his body, disintegrating the mist when they touched. He
reached her an instant later.
Zheng Yiran regarded him with icy eyes as she still rushed forth, clearly not intending to dodge. Yang
Nianxia was just about to smash into her, when her body went soft as if her bones had liquified and her
arm shot out to meet his fist.
Light exploded around her, concealing which soul skill she used. A split second later, she wrapped herself
around Yang Nianxia, constricting him.
She lifted up her now jade-green right hand and stabbed it at his neck. At the same time, the snake on her
arm glowed again and sprayed another puff of mist at Yang Nianxia’s face.
Yang Nianxia’s third soul ring lit up and he howled, his already enormous bulk growing to three meters in
height. Dark-gold fur sprouted all over his body like a bed of steel needles. Light exploded from his body
in an attempt to throw Zheng Yiran off of him.
However, unlike Zheng Long and Zheng Hu, she held fast onto Yang Nianxia like glue. Even as the light
increased in intensity, she held on. The two were locked in a stalemate.
At that moment, a palm appeared out of nowhere and gently rested on Zheng Yiran’s back. She trembled,
then stiffened as a layer of blue frost spread across her back.
Yang Nianxia roared as he tensed his muscles, shattering Zheng Yiran’s frozen body into brilliant shards
of ice. A second later, and all that remained of her was a few particles of light.
A girl with long black hair flashed next to Yang Nianxia’s side. She wasn’t particularly pretty, but she had
a particular air about her. It was Gu Yue.
1387
She had teleported in and used frost palm on Zheng Yiran, instantly turning the tide of battle.
Yang Nianxia’s body rapidly shrunk back to normal and he turned to Gu Yue to give her a thumbs up.
Gu Yue responded with a polite smile, holding her hands behind her back as if this matter wasn’t worth
mentioning.
To Tang Wulin’s astonishment, Gu Yue’s eyes darted toward the bushes he hid in for a fleeting second
before shifting away.
Wow! The Spirit Sea realm is amazing. Her perception is so keen now, she instantly discovered me.
Yet, even so, she did not call out to him, nor did he come out.
“Gu Yue, what should we do now?” Yang Nianxia asked with an innocent look on his face.
“Weren’t you doing well just now? Continue.” Gu Yue walked toward the bushes Tang Wulin hid in once
she finished speaking.
“But my soul power will run out!” Yang Nianxia said with a wronged expression.
“That’s your problem.” Gu Yue didn’t look back. Instead, she crouched down and entered the bushes.
She casually sat next to Tang Wulin.
At that moment, Tang Wulin’s eyes flashed and his right arm shot out like lightning.
A ding rang through the air as a pair of sharp talons were knocked away by Tang Wulin’s arm. They had
been aimed at their backs.
Spears of bluesilver grass shot out from the ground and shook the surrounding bushes so violently, they
released two people whose bodies were paralysed.
In the same instant, a pair of meter-long wind blades flew out and turned the two attackers into flashes of
light.
Tang Wulin hadn’t turned around the entire time. Even now, he only revealed a smirk as he gave a
thumbs up behind him.
A figure crawled forward not too far from behind Tang Wulin and picked up a strand of bluesilver grass.
Not a sound came from this person, as if he had completely blended in with the environment. It was
precisely Xie Xie.
The team he had formed with two other agility-type soul masters had eliminated five other people
beforehand. After all, agility-type soul masters had both speed and attack power Ambush was their forte.
1388
But when Xie Xie’s two teammates had set their eyes on Tang Wulin, neither sensed their impending
doom.
It was a pity. They had been betrayed. After spending all these years together, Tang Wulin and Xie Xie
didn’t need to verbally communicate.
As soon as Xie Xie realised that the person within the bushes was Tang Wulin, he pinched a strand of
bluesilver grass found everywhere because he knew of Tang Wulin’s grass surveillance network.
After being warned, Tang Wulin had passed this on to Gu Yue with a signal only their team knew.
The tragic fates of the two agility-type soul masters played out afterward. The most important part of this
chain of events, though, was that they had never suspected Xie Xie’s betrayal.
Once restrained, only one path left for agility-type soul masters. It wasn’t that they weren’t strong, but
their advantage lay in ambushing and guerilla tactics. With their speed, it naturally lowered the strength
of their defences.
Yang Nianxia noticed this commotion and approached the bushes, his pupils contracting in shock when
he saw two flashes of light. However, he soon regained his calm and gave a thumbs up. He ran over to join
Gu Yue in the bushes.
“Y-you! When did you get here?” Yang Nianxia exclaimed, surprised to see Tang Wulin in the bushes as
well.
Tang Wulin gave a wry smile. “I just got here a moment ago.”
A naive smile formed on Yang Nianxia’s lips. “Oh. Keep watch for me then. I need to recover some soul
power.”
They had already eliminated six people within a few short minutes. Moreover, all of their opponents had
been powerful, especially that Zheng Yiran with her tyrannical poisonous martial soul. Despite this, the
Duskgold Bear’s stalwart defences restrained her martial soul and she met her demise at the hands of Gu
Yue’s frost palm. Of course, victory wouldn’t have been so easy for them had she not been so arrogant.
Yang Nianxia sat down and began meditating without a hint of worry. He had complete faith in Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue to protect him.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue exchanged a look. They didn’t speak as Tang Wulin willed his buesilver grass into
the ground to link with the surrounding plants. He poured soul power into the plants through his grass,
empowering them to mask their aura.
1389
The sound of combat pierced through the air. It was chaos incarnate, thundering booms shaking the earth
and sending debris flying sometimes meters away. Battles had broken out throughout every corner of the
forest, spreading like wildfire.
However, this was natural, as 101 participants were scrambling for a measly three positions. They all
believed themselves destined to stand at the summit, special and extraordinary among crowds of the
mundane.
And today was the best chance to showcase just that to their teachers.
“Senior brother, who do you think will become the class president?” Shen Yi asked, eyes glued to the large
screen on the wall, analyzing.
“Tang Wulin,” Wu Zhangkong answered.
“Tang Wulin? Are you sure?”
“But Gu Yue and several other students are stronger than him. He doesn’t shine in any aspect and we
have a lot of good newcomers flooding in this year,” Shen Yi said. “The inner court’s standards are
extremely strict now. In fact, the outer court is practically used to toughen students without letting them
enter the inner court directly. Do you really think Tang Wulin has a chance against those students?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “It’s not his strength that will allow him to win, but his character. I know
Tang Wulin isn’t the most gifted of his classmates, and Gu Yue is obviously stronger than him. In fact, Xie
Xie and Xu Xiaoyan are about equal to him as well. Not to mention, there are numerous students with
more talent than him. That said, I am certain no one is more suited to be class president.”
Shen Yi was taken aback. “Is it because he’s a schemer? Because he’s so two-faced?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head again. “No. It’s because he has the temperament of a leader.”
“A leader’s temperament? Aren’t you exaggerating a bit too much?” Shen Yi prodded.
Once more, Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “I’m not. Watch him carefully from now on. It took me three
years to uncover what sort of person he is. He may be rotten at times, but his character truly shines when
he’s faced with a challenge and still manages to make the right decision. You say he’s two-faced, but when
1390
his comrades are in danger, he doesn’t hesitate to step forward to help. Even then, he somehow manages
to minimize the damage. Furthermore, his situational awareness is a level above his peers. If he wasn’t in
charge of his team, then their fighting strength would decrease by twenty or maybe even thirty percent.
But under his lead, they act as one cohesive whole.
“His charisma unites the people at his side and makes the willingly accept his commands. Both Gu Yue
and Xie Xie are proud kids, but they never forget to call him captain. It’s his actions that demand their
heartfelt admiration. So like I said before, just watch. I am convinced that out of everyone out there, he’s
the most likely to become class president.”
Shen Yi hummed, eyes glazing over thoughtfully. “I’ll sit back and observe then. And I’ll await an excellent
performance from him.”
Farther out into the distance, a blood-soaked figure dressed in tattered attire leaped out of the bushes. On
his back were a pair of white wings, nothing like the Holy Angel ones Tang Wulin had seen before. Instead
of feathers, white hair covered the surface area of the wings, black stripes knitted like spiderwebs.
These same stripes snaked throughout his body. If not for his humanoid form, it would be easy to mistake
him for a tiger.
This person had a muscular body covered in wounds. Yet, he managed to rush forward like a roaring gale.
They said clouds come from dragons and winds come from tigers. Tiger-type martial souls were
powerful, but he outdone even that by possessing a winged tiger martial soul!
As he dashed from the bushes, three figures followed chase. Leading was someone shrouded in a black
haze! The pack moved in complete silence; not a single rustle of a leaf could be heard as they shot through
the forest. The area around them dimmed as if the light was being sucked into their pitch-black haze.
The black figures flashed forward, leaving afterimages behind as they closed the gap between them and
their prey. It seemed that the winged tiger wasn’t truly capable of flight, especially with a gaping hole in
his right wing.
Compared to their leader, the two behind the shadowy figure were slower, trailing behind as the one in
front overtook the winged tiger soul master.
A jet-black light exploded. Even fifty meters away, Tang Wulin broke out into a cold sweat at its sheer
power. This chill came not from the weather, but from the very depths of his soul.
What martial soul is that?
Stricken with dread, the winged tiger soul master barrel rolled in the air, activating his purple third soul
ring. His body expanded, a golden shine dusting his hair as he spun around roaring to face the attack.
1391
As soon as he did, a wave of darkness descended, engulfing both the winged tiger and the shadowy figure
pursuing him!
A blink, and the winged tiger soul master blasted out of the darkness like a rocket. He smashed into the
ground and slid through it, his damaged wing snapped off clean.
Then the shadowy figure left the darkness’ embrace, the black haze covering their body thin enough for
Tang Wulin to discern their appearance.
Ashen hair. Sickly pale skin. It was a youth whose physical appearance bore nothing attractive to say so
the least, and the only features worth a second glance were perhaps his hair and eyes. That said, he
seemed to have sprang out from another world.
In his right hand was a large scythe. The handle was no less than three meters long and its blade
stretched to one meter, alluring violet patterns etched into the metal. In fact, those decorations sucked in
the soul of the observer.
That’s…
The gray-haired youth lifted his scythe as he approached the winged tiger soul master, one leisurely step
at a time.
“Show some mercy!” begged the wounded party.
But his pleas were left unanswered. A flash of shadow, followed by blinding white light. And the powerful
winged tiger soul master was no more.
Moments later, the two people following the ashened-hair youth finally caught up to their leader.
“Captain, you’re so awesome!” One of them flashed a big thumbs up.
Wearing a perfect impassive mask, the aforementioned captain continued on as if nothing out of the
ordinary had occurred. “Let’s go.”
Hidden in the trees far away, Tang Wulin and his team had witnessed this one-sided battle with bated
breath.
Their eyes trembled with shock.
It wasn’t just the strength of the gray-haired youth that came as a bombshell. It was his soul rings too.
He had four yellow soul rings! Although none of them were of the thousand-year level, he still had four
rings! A whopping four!
1392
Since he was a new student like them, he was fifteen at the oldest. Yet he was a Soul Elder! Only one word
came to mind to describe him: terrifying!
However, what was truly baffling was despite his strength, he did not have a single thousand-year soul
ring.
Then again, this was to be expected of Shrek Academy, the congregation point of all things bizarre.
“I recognize him. He’s from Bright City.”
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue turned to the owner of the voice, Yang Nianxia.
Gone was the sparkling honesty in his eyes. Instead, a fierce light flickered in their depths, as if he were
some ferocious beast on alert.
“Bright City? Who is he?” Tang Wulin asked.
“His name is Xu Yucheng. It’s an ordinary name, but he’s super famous in Bright City. He’s from the
Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy. I hear he is nicknamed ‘Immortal’! Immortal Xu Yucheng! His
martial soul is the Demon Scythe, also know as the Reaper’s Scythe. Pay attention to him. The reason he
has four rings with not a single purple one is because his body can’t handle it.
“The Demon Scythe isn’t a peak-level martial soul. But that’s not because it isn’t powerful. No, it’s because
it’s so powerful it begins devouring the soul master’s body. Because of that, his body is so frail he doesn’t
dare fuse with a thousand-year spirit soul yet. In fact, having that many hundred-year soul rings is
impressive for his situation.”
Yang Nianxia’s eyes grew wide, his words becoming more and more grave. “He’s not just the strongest
student under fifteen at the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy—he even dominated everyone
eighteen years old and under! Remember that. I never expected him to enter our class! This is going to be
troublesome. Also, the two following him should be from the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering
Academy. Like Shrek Academy, that academy has over ten thousands years of history, and I even hear
that back then, they stood toe to toe with them.”
1393
Xu Yucheng truly was a formidable opponent. With four soul rings, he stood at the peak of the first grade.
Tang Wulin’s team would have to face him sooner or later, but from what they had seen, victory would be
no easy feat.
“He really is too powerful. I’m not sure if we even stand a chance against him. Big brother Yang, do you
think you can withstand his attack?” Tang Wulin asked with a worried face.
Yang Nianxia thought about it for a moment.
“I can probably endure for a short while,” he replied. “I think suppressing him with ranged attacks is the
best approach. If we do face him, I’ll keep him occupied while Gu Yue showers him with her ice-attribute
attacks. He has a frail body so he will be more susceptible to elemental attacks. Don’t worry, we still have
a chance. Wulin. You’re a control-type soul master, right?”
“Yeah.” Tang Wulin nodded.
“Our team composition is pretty good then. You control, I’ll be the vanguard, and Gu Yue can attack from a
distance. Alright, we got this!” Fire blazed in Yang Nianxia’s eyes.
Tang Wulin relaxed, a trace of admiration flashing through his eyes. “I have a suggestion, big brother
Yang. I think you should be the captain of our team. Gu Yue and I are from Eastsea City, a distant place, so
we’re not as knowledgeable as you. You’re strong and experienced. With you as captain, we’ll be able to
last even longer in this competition. If we last until the end, you should be class president and we’ll be
your vice-presidents.”
Yang Nianxia smiled wryly and patted Tang Wulin on the shoulder. “Sure, sure. Don’t worry. I’ll definitely
protect you two.”
Gu Yue lowered her head, hiding the twitching of her mouth from Yang Nianxia as she fought to contain
her laughter.
Tang Wulin beamed. “Big brother Yang, what should we do now?”
“I’ve almost fully recovered, and my martial soul is still fine. Once I’m ready, we’ll go join the fray and pick
some fights too,” Yang Nianxia answered. “The class president is whoever lasts the longest, but if
someone wins the position by just hiding the entire time, I don’t think our classmates would accept them.
The class president isn’t just a figurehead after all. They’re responsible for leading the class. To that end,
strength is paramount.”
1394
“Oh. So it’s like that,” Tang Wulin said. “I thought just being the last person standing would be enough.”
A slight smile formed on Yang Nianxia’s lips, then he stood up. “You have to look at things on a deeper
level. Now let’s get going.”
Tang Wulin pulled Gu Yue in front of him so she stood behind Yang Nianxia. She turned around and
glared at him, puffing her cheeks out. He simply smiled in response.
Yang Nianxia was cautious as they advanced. Their path always zigzagged to take advantage of the
shadows the foliage provided, and they silently made their way toward the most chaotic part of the
forest.
A flash of white light suddenly bathed the area before them. Yang Nianxia raised a hand and Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue came to a halt.
Another competitor had been eliminated.
A group walked out ahead of them. It was a team of seven.
Leading the way was a tall youth with a shield in his hands. He had three soul rings, two yellow and one
purple.
Behind that youth was a handsome boy, the most eye-catching of the seven. He had long blue hair flowing
down his back and an air of stability around him. Wu Zhangkong also had blue hair, but their auras
differed like black and white. Wu Zhangkong was the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming, whereas this youth
wore a lukewarm smile as if he had everything under control.
He was slender and had pale skin, blue hair, and blue eyes. Every single one of his movements was as
natural as drifting clouds and flowing water, as if he were one with nature.
Even watching from afar, Tang Wulin could tell that this person was the core of that team.
Two people flanked the blue-haired youth, both of whom looked slender and agile.
But behind him was someone that Tang Wulin and Gu Yue were all too familiar with.
It was Xu Xiaoyan.
With her cute face and sweet smile, Xu Xiaoyan naturally found her place behind the blue-haired youth,
occasionally exchanging a few words with him.
Following Tang Wulin’s team from a distance, Xie Xie had climbed a tree. When he saw Xu Xiaoyan with
that team, the corner of his mouth began to twitch.
“The old saying really is true,” Xie Xie mumbled. “Life really is like a drama, and everything is an act!”
1395
Yang Nianxia motioned to Tang Wulin and Gu Yue. He quietly squatted into the shrubbery, concealing his
presence as much as possible.
There were 101 students in the first grade, but surprisingly enough, there was a seven-man team. This
was likely the largest team in the competition. Considering how organized their ranks were, they
definitely worked well together.
Yang Nianxia turned to Tang Wulin and whispered, “It’s actually a seven-man team. This is a bit
troublesome. Three-man, five-man, and seven-man teams all have different tactics, and a team of seven is
the optimal number. They are able to advance or retreat however they want without a single member
being redundant. We should avoid them for now and let other teams weaken them first.”
“Do you recognize them?” Tang Wulin asked. “I know that girl in their team. She’s also from the Skysea
Alliance. Her name is Xu Xiaoyan. She has an ice staff martial soul, and she’s a ice-attribute controller. Her
abilities are a bit similar to Gu Yue’s, but slightly weaker. I don’t recognize any of the others.”
“I only know about the guy in the center. He’s really annoying to deal with, maybe even more than Xu
Yucheng.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin stared at Yang Nianxia in astonishment. “He’s more powerful than that Demon Scythe
guy?”
Yang Nianxia shook his head. “He isn’t more powerful—he can’t even hope to compare with Xu Yucheng.
However…”
Yang Nianxia paused for a moment, then said, “He’s from Heaven Dou City. His name is Luo Guixing. He’s
a control-type soul master that has three soul rings, but his spiritual power is his most noteworthy
quality. I heard that he’s already reached the Spirit Sea realm. Aside from that, he’s a space-type soul
master. I was in the same entrance exam group as him. I was there to witness him get a total of ninety-
three points in the end, which is supposedly the highest score in the last fifty or so years. Considering his
ability, he shouldn’t have any problems with entering the inner court. His space abilities are extremely
powerful, and he’ll be annoying to deal with when he has such a large group of teammates.”
Space-type? Tang Wulin subconsciously glanced at Gu Yue.
Elemental-type soul masters were rare, and the most common elements wielded were the four base
elements: water, fire, earth, and wind. As for light, darkness, and space, they were called the three higher
elements and were the most powerful. Of the three, space was the most mysterious and deceptive.
Developing the space element for control would only result in a powerful combination. Furthermore, all
space-type soul skills were strong.
“Luo Guixing also has a nickname: Shackler. Both Shackler Luo Guixing and Immortal Xu Yucheng are top
geniuses of our generation and were supposedly already chosen to enter the inner court. The girl that Gu
Yue helped me defeat a while back is also quite famous. She’s a poison-type soul master, and her martial
1396
soul is the Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor, a martial soul that excels at guerrilla warfare. She’s quite
arrogant, but fairly weak in one-on-one combat. Her name is Zheng Yiran, also known as Jade Snake
Zheng Yiran. Have you guys heard of the Continental Rankings?”
“The Continental Rankings? What’s that?” Tang Wulin blankly shook his head. This was his first time
hearing of it.
Yang Nianxia stared at him in shock. “You really don’t know about it? It looks like Eastsea City really is a
remote place. The Continental Rankings is a series of rankings specially curated by the Spirit Pagoda for
us soul masters. The objective of these rankings is to promote the development of soul masters as a
whole, as well as individually. Several smaller lists make up these rankings. The main one is the Douluo
Continent Ranking, which lists the top one hundred battle armor masters in order.”
1397
Chapter 311 – The Number One Genius of the
First Grade
Chapter 311 – The Number One Genius of the First Grade
“There are a lot of other rankings as well, such as for blacksmiths, mecha designers, makers, and
mechanics. Then there’s the Genius Youths Ranking.
“It’s considered a secondary ranking outside of the Continental Rankings. Anyone on it is destined to
make it onto the Continental Rankings, assuming they don’t meet with an unfortunate accident. “Only
those eighteen and under can have their names listed there, with their talent, strength, secondary
profession, and soul power all assessed. There are thirty spots on this list altogether.
“Of these thirty slots, the majority are held by students of Shrek Academy. And of those Shrek students,
seven are under fifteen years old. In our class, there’s the rank 17 Shackler Luo Guixing, the rank 19
Immortal Xu Yucheng, and the rank 30 Jade Snake Zheng Yiran.”
Tang Wulin felt his heart tremble from hearing of this ranking system for the first time. “Big brother Yang,
you must be part of that seven, right? Probably ranked even higher than Zheng Yiran too. You’re so
strong.”
Yang Nianxia chuckled. “I just made it on to the list, ranked 27. Everyone calls me Dark Bear.”
Dark Bear?
Tang Wulin snickered in his heart.
The nickname suits him! He’s cunning and can hide it so well.
“Actually, the rankings aren’t absolute. The difference in strength between us isn’t that great. For
example, take Xu Yucheng. He has a higher cultivation than the three-ringed Luo Guixing, but he ranks
lower. So you see, the ranking is a comprehensive evaluation of talent. Luo Guixing isn’t the highest
ranked person in our class either. There’s a person under sixteen who’s made it to rank 9.”
“Rank 9?” Tang Wulin gaped.
He controls the space element but he isn’t at the top of the list?
Yang Nianxia nodded, solemn in his action. “It’s said that there hasn’t been a class of new students as
powerful as ours in a hundred years. To have two or three students on the Genius Youths Ranking in a
batch of new students is already considered excellent. But the current Shrek Academy? It has seven on
the list! To be fair, two of them are already in the second grade, so technically we have five in our class.
The highest ranked person is called Wu Siduo. I’m not sure how we compare in strength, but I know she’s
1398
from Star Luo City. She has four soul rings, but unlike Xu Yucheng, all of them are thousand-year. She’s
praised as a once-in-a-century genius in Star Luo City, and it’s likely she’ll reach the top of the Genius
Youths Ranking by the time she turns eighteen. And besides that, she’s also a fourth-rank mecha designer.
Truly amazing. Actually, she’s similar to you in that regard. You’ve also reached the fourth-rank, right? It’s
surprising that you’ve managed to do that with only two soul rings.”
The way in which Gu Yue watched Tang Wulin shifted at that moment. Originally, she had disapproved of
teaming up with Yang Nianxia, not to mention his decision to lay low. However, she was beginning to see
the wisdom in his actions. At the very least, they gained a thorough understanding of the Genius Youths
Ranking from Yang Nianxia and knew who the five strongest students in their class were.
“Does that Wu Siduo have a nickname too?” Tang Wulin asked. Nicknames spoke volumes about the
person.
“Her nickname is ‘Hell’. Hell Wu Siduo. She’s supposedly a beauty, but to earn that kind of nickname in
addition to her looks? I have no idea how powerful she could be.”
Hell Wu Siduo, Shackler Luo Guixing, Immortal Xu Yucheng, Dark Bear Yang Nianxia, and Jade Snake Zhen
Yiran who already got eliminated.
These are the five strongest people in our class, and they’re all on the Genius Youths Ranking.
Tang Wulin turned his focus to Gu Yue. He was convinced if Gu Yue revealed her full might, she would
make it far on that prestigious list.
As if psychic, Gu Yue met his gaze, a flash of pride and yearning for battle in her eyes.
It caught him by surprise. This really is Shrek Academy! Everyone is so much more talented than me. I’ll
have to work even harder if I want to make it on that list.
He liked this sort of pressure.
Of course, he wanted to pick up the class president’s mantle. But he’d be lying to say it was necessary to
him. No, his true aim in this competition was to gain a sense of how powerful his classmates were.
Learning about the five rankers was enough for today. Now he could focus on the competition.
Yang Nianxia waited until there were no signs of Luo Guixing’s group before leading Tang Wulin and Gu
Yue in the opposite direction.
The competition had gone on for about half an hour.
All of a sudden, Shen Yi’s voice shook the very skies.
“Forty-eight students remain. The combat zone shall be reduced by fifty percent.”
1399
Space warped in the next moment, the forest twisting and transforming into somewhere entirely new.
The terrain changes at the half-hour mark?
Luckily, Tang Wulin had subconsciously grabbed Gu Yue when that had happened.
After everything settled, Tang Wulin caught sight of a group of people before him.
Yang Nianxia was still at his front, but now, about thirty meters further off in the distance, stood Luo
Guixing’s group. In addition, a girl stood off to the left and two boys to the right.
A mass of people were thrown into this clearing in the blink of an eye.
This…
Luo Guixing reacted first. “Tidy up the battlefield!”
The vanguard, a youth with a shield, immediately charged at his nearest opponent, the two boys on the
side. The entire team of seven moved in sync with him, rapidly closing in on the duo.
“Do we run?” Tang Wulin asked.
Yang Nianxia waved his hand. “No. This is a good opportunity.”
As he spoke, he approached the girl on the left.
Tang Wulin took note of this tall girl. She had wavy, auburn hair, pale skin, and large eyes. Her beauty was
contrasted by her cold attitude that seemed to warn all to stay away.
She didn’t withdraw from them. Instead, she walked forward to greet them while releasing her martial
soul.
“Let’s team up against Luo Guixing’s group.” Yang Nianxia shouted when they were twenty meters apart.
Surprise was evident on her face. She narrowed her eyes, weighing the pros and cons.
“Alright!” Her voice was sweet and gentle. Without another word, she switched targets to Luo Guixing’s
group and shot off like a rocket.
“Prepare for battle!” Yang Nianxia shouted as he rushed forward, his body expanding and dark-gold hair
covering his body as he summoned his martial soul.
A pair of purple soul rings rose from beneath Tang Wulin while bluesilver grass followed Yang Nianxia’s
wake. All the while Gu Yue remained situated at Tang Wulin’s side.
1400
No sooner had they broke into a sprint, a green light shot out and enveloped Tang Wulin and Yang
Nianxia, boosting their speed.
Yang Nianxia glanced backward in shock. Wind element?
It was now that he recalled Tang Wulin’s words about Gu Yue’s support.
She used ice before, and now wind? Does she have twin martial souls?
Even so, Yang Nianxia’s astonishment was short lived. After all, he had never heard of anyone named ‘Gu
Yue’ on the Genius Youths Ranking.
Silver lights twinkled and rose from the feet of the two boys in battle. Suddenly, the shield-bearing youth
accelerated and crashed into his opponents. Yet instead of sending them flying, the two boys seemed
glued to the shield. Then with a wave of her staff, Xu Xiaoyan impaled the other boy with an ice spear. In a
flash of light, both boys were eliminated.
From beginning to end, only a few seconds had passed. In fact, Yang Nianxia had drawn the other girl to
his side at the same time Luo Guixing’s group neutralized the two boys. Their battle efficiency was
shocking.
Through it all, Luo Guixing never stopped smiling. His three soul rings, two yellow and one purple,
twinkled in turn. Without pause, the shield youth turned to charge at the girl coming from Tang Wulin’s
side.
Silver light swallowed up the ground beneath her. This time, Tang Wulin could clearly see space warping
around her, compressing her and locking her in place.
1401
Luo Guixing’s first soul skill: Spatial Lock! Using its powerful imprisonment ability, he had neutralized the
two students earlier. The soul skill could not completely freeze the target and could only root them in
place for a moment, so it required precise judgement to be used effectively, something Luo Guixing did
not lack.
Judging by the charging girl’s momentum, he ruled out breaking into a direct confrontation.
But at that moment, everyone’s eyes went wide. The girl’s body became illusory and soul rings rose from
beneath her.
One ring, two rings, three rings, four rings! A total of four purple rings appeared around her!
“Wu Siduo!” Half of the students present shouted in unison, including Tang Wulin.
They had just mentioned her and now she appeared. Then it struck Tang Wulin why Yang Nianxia had
only asked for her cooperation because he recognized her.
Although Luo Guixing’s team was larger than theirs and in good condition, it was difficult to say which
team would come up at the top, especially with the rank 9 Hell Wu Siduo and rank 27 Dark Bear Yang
Nianxia on their side.
Even at the same soul level, the gap between soul masters could be as great as that of the heavens and the
earth. It was a rare opportunity for them to eliminate Luo Guixing’s large team as well as establish a
relationship with Wu Siduo. Yang Nianxia’s actions would benefit them immediately as well as in the long
run.
Wu Siduo twisted in the air as if boneless, leaving an afterimage in a forward dash.
An aura of darkness shrouded her now, but this darkness was different from that of Xu Yucheng’s. She
seemed more agile than before, an otherworldly air clinging to her form.
Her figure flickered as she suddenly accelerated, appearing before Luo Guixing’s team in a flash of
lightning.
This wasn’t the first time most of Luo Guixing’s team had worked together. The shield youth did not falter
at Wu Siduo’s mad dash, his three soul rings lighting up in an instant.
With that, Wu Siduo abruptly changed direction, shifting her charge toward the shield-wielding youth.
1402
The shield youth had activated his thousand-year soul skill, Pull! The skill allowed him to attract the
attention of his enemies for ten seconds. For defense-type soul masters, this was a soul skill with
tremendous use.
Not a single person in Shrek Academy could be considered ordinary.
It only took an instant for him to draw Wu Siduo’s charge toward him.
A boom thundered through the air.
Defense-type and control-type soul masters naturally restrained agility-type soul masters to a degree, but
what happened was the entire opposite.
Just before Wu Siduo and the shield youth collided, the youth’s expression blackened, and a second later,
he was sent flying backward.
Wu Siduo’s first soul ring dimmed while her second lit up. She continued her charge like a civet, countless
afterimages of slashing claws tearing through Luo Guixing’s team.
She had single-handedly decimated the entire team! This was the strength of the greatest genius of the
first grade, Wu Siduo!
The two agility-type soul masters barely managed to brandish their blades in defense against the claws.
However, they could do nothing in front of Wu Siduo’s mighty cultivation base. The disparity between
four and three rings became apparent now, and the two soul masters went reeling backward, blood
spurting out of their mouths in scarlet arcs. Luo Guixing’s flank was now exposed.
All of a sudden, a whirlpool of silver light swirled around Wu Siduo, engulfing the rest of her shadow
claws and dragging her body from mid-air into its belly.
A grunt, and Wu Siduo’s body flickered, becoming more illusory than before. She brought her hands
together above her head, form bursting with a sharp sword’s aura, and an enormous blade of pitch-black
light materialized in her hands, contrasting with milky skin. She swung the blade down ferociously at the
silver vortex.
In an explosion of black and silver, the vortex disintegrated, the blade of black light scattering into
nothingness. Luo Guixing retreated two steps back, groaning. White light struck him and the two agility-
type soul masters from the back, restoring their strength. The shield youth had also recovered by now
and once again used his soul skill to draw Wu Siduo’s attention in a charge.
This was the strength of a team. Wu Siduo might possess explosive strength, but Luo Guixing had
survived her fierce combo. Now it was time for his team’s retaliation.
1403
And retaliate they did. A wheel of ice appeared above Wu Siduo’s head, melting into a threads of blue light
rendering her movements into a snail’s pace.
Xu Xiaoyan only had two soul rings, no doubt about it. But that did not mean her control ability was weak.
Afraid of being left behind by her teammates, she had worked hard to improve in the last three years.
Though usage of her Starwheel Ice Staff was limited to nighttime, she had slowly mastered all of her ice
staff’s soul skills. Her impressive spiritual power helped her utilize them with maximum efficacy.
Wu Siduo felt trapped in a quagmire under the effects of both the shield youth’s and Xu Xiaoyan’s control
skills. Wrapped in such a tough situation, she fought to steady her breath.
In a moment’s glance, a blue vine pulled her to the side. Despite not completely out of harm’s way, she
was outside of the shield youth’s soul skill’s range.
With a roar, the transformed Yang Nianxia barreled past her. He smashed his fists into the ground. The
earth shuddered, rocks peppering Luo Guixing’s group. And then Wu Siduo was free.
A giant icicle floated above Luo Guixing’s team. Wu Siduo felt a tug on her waist again and next thing she
knew, she was whisked to the side.
It felt warm, like being kept in someone’s embrace. Turning her head, Wu Siduo found herself staring
straight at a pretty face, mesmerized by large eyes framed with long eyelashes.
It’s him…
As students of the same class, she recognized who he was: the blacksmith representative, Tang Wulin.
“I’ll send you over.” As he held her by the waist, his eyes never left the battlefield. He rotated his body
halfway, strength poured into his muscles, and then he exploded! In an instant, Wu Siduo found herself
soaring into the air.
All in the blink of an eye!
Tang Wulin wasted no time in activating his second soul ring. Underneath Luo Guixing’s team bursted
Bluesilver Impaling Array while a hail of icicles fell from above.
1404
Tang Wulin’s team worked in perfect concert with Wu Siduo. While she soared into the air, Dark Bear
Yang Nianxia charged toward the shield youth like a tank, his soul rings twinkling and his dark-golden
hair shining radiantly.
He soon entered the range of the shield youth’s Pull, but he wasn’t trying to avoid it in the first place.
At that moment, Luo Guixing demonstrated his astonishing battlefield control ability that made him the
core of his team.
Inches before Yang Nianxia crashed into the shield youth, the youth disappeared in a silver flash of light
and Yang Nianxia charged through thin air.
The two agility-type soul masters instantly appeared at Yang Nianxia’s sides, dashing around him and
toward Tang Wulin and Gu Yue in the backline.
It was clear that Yang Nianxia’s might easily suppressed both agility and defense-type soul masters, so
when the shield youth reappeared, he stood at Luo Guixing’s side.
Luo Guixing’s eyes glinted as his first and second soul rings lit up. Silver light flashed around Yang
Nianxia.
Spatial soul skills were powerful because no one could do anything to avoid being teleported. In the blink
of an eye, Yang Nianxia found himself fifteen meters away from his previous position and rooted in place
by Spatial Lock.
This short-range teleportation and Spatial Lock would probably only slow him down by two or three
seconds, but on a battlefield, victory or defeat could be decided in that time.
With Yang Nianxia teleported away, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue were left wide open for the two agility-type
soul masters to swoop in. It only took them a second to close the distance.
Meanwhile, the shield soul master thrust his shield into the air with a grunt. Soul power flooded out of
him to form walls around him, Luo Guixing, and Xu Xiaoyan.
Their remaining two teammates stood behind them. One had his hands raised into the air, conjuring a
giant bird of fire that soared into the air. The other was their support-type soul master. Light bloomed
around him, flowing out to empower the soul power of his teammates. Soul power amplification was a
powerful support ability that scaled with the user’s growth. Its influence was tremendous and could turn
the tide of battle, especially for a seven-man team.
1405
Luo Guixing’s smile had already vanished from his face. An eerie calm set in him, his eyes shining with a
light as if they were able to see through everything.
The impromptu cooperation between Wu Siduo and Yang Nianxia’s team was undoubtedly the greatest
challenge he had ever faced, but he was confident in his victory. He wasn’t fighting them alone. He had a
team with him. He firmly believed that the power of an individual person was limited, but that of a team
was infinite. Furthermore, as the team’s leader, it was crucial for him to have the skills that allowed his
teammates to display their full potential.
Luo Guixing had complete control of the battlefield. The firebird melted the incoming icicle hail and the
shield youth trampled the bluesilver grass into oblivion.
Yang Nianxia had been teleported away since he was the most important foe on the battlefield. Although
Wu Siduo was powerful, Luo Guixing was confident that his team would be able to defeat her.
He currently needed to weaken his opponents and solidify his advantages, so his first priority was to get
rid of the weakest two-ringed enemy. After doing so, he would be able to consolidate his team’s strength
and focus it on eliminating Dark Bear Yang Nianxia and Hell Wu Siduo.
In a flash of blue light, bluesilver grass wound itself around Gu Yue’s waist. Tang Wulin used the grass to
pull Gu Yue into his arms and dropped to one knee, activating Bluesilver Impaling Array to form a shield
around them.
The two agility-type soul masters charging toward Tang Wulin weren’t fools. The instant the bluesilver
grass erupted from the ground, they leaped into the air. However, the grass was too thick, and they soon
lost track of their targets.
Meanwhile, Yang Nianxia broke free of the spatial restraints and charged at Luo Guixing with a roar. Wu
Siduo, on the other hand, finally displayed the might of someone in ranked in the top ten.
Light exploded from Wu Siduo as she soared through the air. Her aura was completely different from
what it had been just moments before.
Her fourth soul ring lit up and she split into three clones, each of which dove in different directions. The
clones were transparent, as if they were made of murky water.
Then her second soul ring lit up. Its radiance combined with the splendor of her fourth ring to illuminate
the sky. Claws of shadow filled the sky, completely encompassing the firebird and the shield wall.
She was meeting force with force! Even though speed was her forte, she chose to clash with them head-
on!
1406
A continuous rumbling resounded throughout the forest as the claws struck the shield wall and the
firebird. Luo Guixing’s face darkened as he stared at Wu Siduo. He knew all too well just how much of an
advantage Wu Siduo has because of her higher cultivation base. Her reputation wasn’t just empty words.
The shield youth and the soul master who summoned the firebird groaned as they fought the storm of
claws. Though they trembled before Wu Siduo’s might, they barely managed to hold on due to the soul
power amplification from their support.
A silver vortex appeared once more. Luo Guixing, with his thousand-year soul skill, was the only one who
could contend with Wu Siduo.
However, the instant the silver vortex appeared, Wu Siduo’s second and fourth soul rings went dim.
Instead, her first soul ring shone. With a sudden burst of speed, she shot through the air and sped toward
the support-type soul master like a laser.
It was Hell Rush!
This was Wu Siduo’s true aim. She didn’t climb to rank 9 through brute force alone! No, she had been
carefully planning her moves the entire battle.
Yet at that moment, an ice spear shot at her from the side, intercepting her mid-rush.
The spear gleamed with a cold light. Anyone hit by it would definitely be in for a bad time.
Wu Siduo had just used a succession of soul skills, so she clearly had to be running low on soul power.
Luo Guixing turned around and gave Xu Xiaoyan a thumbs up.
Although Xu Xiaoyan only had two soul rings, she always managed to act at crucial moments throughout
the competition for class presidency, making her move at just the right time to change the tide of battle.
She didn’t need any direction from Luo Guixing to blend in and cooperate with her teammates. It could be
said that she was the glue that kept the team in sync. As a result of this, they approved of her despite her
low cultivation base.
At that instant, however, something completely unexpected occurred.
Wu Siduo’s mouth curved into a frightening smirk. She didn’t move to dodge the ice spear. Instead, her
four purple soul rings vanished and were replaced by a single purple soul ring. White light exploded from
her body. White hair appeared all over her, and power surged through her flesh.
Her single soul ring flared bright, and right before the ice spear struck her, she slapped it with a golden-
clawed hand, shattering it into a puff of frost.
She then crashed into the support-type soul master.
1407
Light flashed.
He was eliminated.
“Twin martial souls!” Luo Guixing blurted.
The situation was just as he said. In that instant, Wu Siduo’s four soul rings were swapped with a single
soul ring and her martial soul transformed. There was only one possible explanation for this.
She had twin martial souls!
Very few knew about this fact.
Luo Guixing wasn’t the only one shocked by this. Even her impromptu ally, Yang Nianxia, was
dumbstruck!
Though she only had one soul ring for this martial soul, her cultivation base still reached at least rank 40,
so her single soul skill’s might was equivalent with that of a fourth ring’s!
Upon landing, Wu Siduo didn’t pause for even an instant. Shrouded in an aura of golden light, she charged
at the soul master that summoned the firebird, barrelling through the bird that barred her path.
Just as the ranged-type soul master was about to be crushed by Wu Siduo, a silver flash teleported him off
to the side.
Although he had saved his ally, Luo Guixing’s power wasn’t limitless. Doing this meant that he had to turn
his back to the battlefront against Yang Nianxia.
1408
Chapter 314 – Self‐Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 314 – Self-Soul Fusion Skill
Gritting his teeth, the shield soul master charged forward and attacked with his shield!
Yang Nianxia had suffered quite a bit after being helplessly teleported out of the fray by Luo Guixing. Now
that he had finally rejoined the chaos, he couldn’t bear to restrain his strength.
A boom tore through the air as Yang Nianxia smashed the shield out of the shield youth’s hand and sent
him flying backward. Before the youth could hit the ground, Tang Wulin sent a strand of bluesilver grass
shooting out from behind Yang Nianxia to wind its way around the youth’s waist. Then Tang Wulin
yanked backward, flinging the young shield soul master right into Yang Nianxia’s fist.
White light blossomed, signaling the youth’s elimination.
Yang Nianxia turned around to face Tang Wulin and Gu Yue. To his surprise, he found no trace of the two
agility-type soul masters from Luo Guixing’s side they should have been fighting with.
They already got rid of those two?
Yang Nianxia was shocked. Tang Wulin is just a two-ringed control-type soul master… Was he actually
able to suppress those two agility-types? But… this is Shrek Academy! None of the people here are weak.
Maybe Gu Yue’s strength is the reason they won?
However, his conjecture only went that far. They were only temporary allies after all.
With the mysterious disappearance of his two agility-type teammates in addition to the other two losses,
Luo Guixing’s face twisted into a frown. In spite of that, he didn’t give up. He conjured up another silver
vortex, but this time, it expanded from his body to repel instead of pull.
Be it Wu Siduo who rushed him from the rear or Yang Nianxia charging at him from the front, both were
repelled.
Silver light exploded from Luo Guixing’s body, engulfing Xu Xiaoyan and the firebird soul master.
“We’re leaving!” he cried.
At that instant, however, the silver light around him became chaotic, the spatial energy going out of
control.
This is bad!
1409
The power of space was mysterious and terrifying. Any other element becoming chaotic wouldn’t be as
dire. If a soul master lost control of any other element, they could simply run away. Running away from
chaotic space was easier said than done.
The spatial energy that was supposed to teleport them away exploded, and a rift opened up in the sky.
Wave after wave of terrifying energy lashed out at Yang Nianxia and Wu Siduo.
Luo Guixing shouted defiantly, but in the next instant, the spatial rift swallowed him up.
The firebird soul master was swallowed along with him, and the chaotic space crushed and tore the two
of them apart. A second later, all that remained of them were a few particles of light.
In the limbo before awakening to reality, Luo Guixing wracked his brains trying to understand how the
space he always had perfect control of suddenly went into disarray at that moment.
In reality, he had been careless. With both his soul and spiritual power exhausted, his control had slipped.
In the aftermath of Luo Guixing’s failure, a solitary figure landed on the ground. Without the slightest
hesitation, she threw her arms high up in the air.
“I surrender! I surrender! I’ll follow whoever wins!”
It was Xu Xiaoyan.
Luo Guixing’s team had collapsed in an instant, and she was the only survivor out of the original seven.
Wu Siduo’s stern expression didn’t waver. Yang Nianxia, on the other hand, heaved a sigh as he relaxed.
However, his gaze was glued to Wu Siduo.
If Tang Wulin’s team didn’t count Xu Xiaoyan, they outnumbered Wu Siduo three to one. Not only had she
exhausted a lot of her strength in the battle against Luo Guixing’s team, using thousand-year soul skills
one after another, she had also switched to her second martial soul and used its soul skill. Even for a four-
ringed soul master, her soul power reserves would be nearly depleted. Now was the time for Tang
Wulin’s team to strike! If they could win against Wu Siduo, then the position of class president was as
good as theirs.
Wu Siduo narrowed her eyes at Yang Nianxia. She stood there staunchly, golden light flashing around her
body.
“We’ve got no time to lose!” Yang Nianxia shouted then charged at Wu Siduo.
Yang Nianxia knew all too well that, if they let Wu Siduo recover, not even the combined power of his
entire team would be able to defeat her and her four purple soul rings. They either defeated her now or
never!
Even as he charged at Wu Siduo, he did not forget about Xu Xiaoyan.
1410
“We have more people,” he cried. ”Join us!”
Yang Nianxia had to take advantage of everyone he could. Even if his words only distracted Wu Siduo for
an instant, it would be worth it. Besides, Xu Xiaoyan was only a two-ringed soul master. He didn’t really
care if she joined them.
But he failed to notice that, as he rushed forward, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue just stood by!
“Okay!” Xu Xiaoyan said, accepting his offer, but she didn’t even raise her staff as he continued charging
forward.
Yang Nianxia and Wu Siduo collided, the air around them whipping into a frenzy.
The Duskgold Bear was a formidable martial soul. Wu Siduo’s second martial soul was also an assault-
type, yet the clash had actually forced her a few steps backward. Her exhausted soul power left her at a
disadvantage.
Yang Nianxia’s confidence soared as he saw her fall back. The dark-golden light around him shone more
intensely as his third soul ring lit up, and he grew to become three meters tall. He didn’t hesitate at all
when it came to attacking a girl, resolutely sending the brute force of his fist to smash Wu Siduo.
At that moment, Wu Siduo accelerated, a black light streaking out of her body.
She’s switching martial souls?
Yang Nianxia rejoiced. He didn’t fear her four-ringed martial soul at all. From what he saw of her in the
previous battle, he understood that her first martial soul was an agility-type. Her cultivation base was
higher than his, but she was depleted right now.
Aside from strength, the Duskgold Bear also possessed a formidable defense. With his third soul skill now
activated, Yang Nianxia was confident that Wu Siduo wouldn’t be able to break through his defenses. In
addition to that, he had Tang Wulin and Gu Yue for backup. His victory was all but assured.
Just as Yang Nianxia began to revel in his impending victory, something strange started to occur to Wu
Siduo.
A black aura appeared around her, but the golden light didn’t disappear. Both auras fused into a chaotic
radiance of dark-gold as the golden hair on her body took on a crystalline luster. Her human form
disappeared and she became a transparent white tiger.
What’s this? Yang Nianxia stared at her with dull eyes. He had never heard of something like this
happening before. There’s no way this is a martial soul avatar! Even if her martial soul is the White Tiger,
she would need to be a seven-ringed Soul Sage to manifest her avatar! She’s just a four-ringed Soul
Ancestor!
1411
The thought only crossed his mind for a split-second before he had to snap back to attention as the Hell
White Tiger swiped at him. Try as he might, there was nothing he could to do dodge it. An instant later, a
white light flashed. Another contestant was eliminated.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue were dumbstruck.
“Is that… a self-soul fusion skill?”
To execute a soul fusion skill, two highly compatible soul masters were needed. When they came into
contact with each other, their martial souls would fuse and release an explosion of power.
This reminded Tang Wulin and Gu Yue of their battle against the twin sisters that unleashed their soul
fusion skill to instantly reverse the tide of battle. The power that Wu Siduo currently displayed exceeded
that of the twin sisters and was well beyond what Tang Wulin and Gu Yue could comprehend.
In Tang Wulin’s mind, there could only be a single reason for the strength she just exhibited.
It had to be a self-soul fusion skill!
In other words, Wu Siduo had fused her twin martial souls.
1412
Wu Siduo’s soul fusion was undoubtedly mighty. A single attack was all that was needed to disintegrate
Yang Nianxia and reduce him to motes of light.
“Run!” Tang Wulin immediately ordered.
Gu Yue moved without hesitation. Silver light flashed, teleporting Tang Wulin and herself just outside the
clearing and into the depths of the forest.
They had tasted defeat at the hands of a soul fusion skill before. Not daring to underestimate it, they
chose to exercise caution and retreat in the face of such power.
The air stirred. A moment later, the Hell White Tiger appeared where they just stood, its powerful claws
slashing out only to hit nothing..
“I surrender!” Xu Xiaoyan shouted as she sat on the ground with her hands high in the air.
The Hell White Tiger landed on the ground. In the next moment however, its figure faded, turning illusory
before twisting and disappeared, leaving Wu Siduo in its place.
Despite her pale complexion, she stood with her back straight and head held high.
Her strength served as proof that she more than deserved her position as the strongest student of the
first grade. With four purple soul rings, twin martial souls, and a self-soul fusion skill, it was impossible
for her not to stand at the peak. Her most important ability was her soul fusion skill. It was
unprecedented on the Douluo Continent. All of her abilities combined to earn her a spot in the top ten of
the Genius Youths Ranking!
“A-are you okay?” Xu Xiaoyan asked.
Wu Siduo turned around, shooting Xu Xiaoyan a cold look. “I’m very weak right now. My body is in a bad
condition, and I’ve overdrafted my soul power. If you plan to act, then do it now. Come on.”
Xu Xiaoyan waved her hand dismissively. “How could I take advantage of you like that? I’m not that kind
of person. I already surrendered, so I’m on your team now!”
Wu Siduo frowned at Xu Xiaoyan’s sweet and innocent smile, then sat down on the ground.
“Then protect me. I’m going to meditate.” She closed her eyes.
It was Xu Xiaoyan’s turn to stare blankly at Wu Siduo. Was my acting too good?
1413
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue watched from the shadows of a tree. Gu Yue knitted her brows. “What are we
going to do now?”
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “There’s no hurry. Such a large battle definitely attracted the attention of
others. With the competition nearing an end, who wouldn’t take this opportunity to defeat Wu Siduo?
We’ll wait here. Her soul fusion skill might be powerful, but it also consumes a lot of soul power. Right
now, she’s not a threat so we’ll just use her as bait. Besides, she probably has another card up her sleeve
since she dares to meditate out in the open. Rather than taking a risk and going out to search for others,
we should wait here and let Wu Siduo weaken them before we jump in.”
Gu Yue shook her head. “I’m okay with waiting, but I don’t want anyone to disturb her.”
Tang Wulin stared at her in surprise. “Why?”
Gu Yue met his gaze. “I want to duel her at her best condition.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “Oh, you! You’re just as stubborn as always. Alright, fine. We’ll protect her while she
meditates then.”
“You two sure have big hearts. Wouldn’t it be better if I just deal with her right now?” Xie Xie popped up
by their side. He had been quietly trailing them from a distance the entire time.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “No, Gu Yue is right. If we defeat her right now, would she really accept us as
the victors? There’s no way she would, and others wouldn’t either. If any of us wants to become the class
president, we’ll need to show our strength. This is Shrek; only the strong are welcomed. Wu Siduo is a
challenge we have to overcome.” He turned to Gu Yue. “But I want you to promise me one thing, Gu Yue.”
“What?”
“I know you refuse to accept this, but don’t deny that a four-ringed soul master with a self-soul fusion
skill is stronger than us. It will be difficult to defeat her, so let’s fight together, alright?”
Gu Yue smiled. “Our opponent isn’t just her. Wulin, is class president really that important to you?”
Tang Wulin was taken aback. His heart thumped, but he smiled a moment later. “I understand. Thanks for
your reminder. We’ll do this together!”
“Captain, why are you excluding me from this?” Xie Xie pouted.
Tang Wulin whispered a few words into Xie Xie’s ear, and he mulled over them. “That makes sense. Okay.
I’m fine with that. Just remember to compensate me later.” Xie Xie giggled mischievously.
Tang Wulin rolled his eyes. “Even without this matter, would I owe you anything?”
The forest gradually settled. Contrary to Tang Wulin’s expectations, no one came.
1414
“Twelve people remain. The arena will be reduced now for the final battle.” Shen Yi’s voice resounded
throughout the forest, and the world before them blurred. When everything came back into focus, Tang
Wulin, Gu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, and the meditating Wu Siduo were beside each other.
They had originally been deep within the forest, surrounded by giant trees and dense foliage. Now,
however, the terrain was nothing like before. A clearing of at least one hundred meters in diameter
appeared in front of them, not a tree in sight and every inch of its ground covered in bluesilver grass. It
was as if they were on an elevated dueling arena.
In this space were twelve people.
Tang Wulin’s group of four, with the addition of Wu Siduo, were grouped together. To their left was the
group of three led by Immortal Xu Yucheng, and on their right was a group of four. This group of four,
however, were in dire straits. Blood soaked every one of them, and their soul power fluctuations barely
noticeable.
Tang Wulin finally understood why no one had come to eliminate Wu Siduo. It turned out that there were
only a dozen of them left, a third of which were barely clinging onto life and devoting all their energy into
recovering.
After taking everything in, Xu Yucheng was the first to act. He charged at the four injured soul masters
like a bolt of lightning, his two followers darting out an instant later. They were clearly were well-rested
and in peak condition. Rather than attacking the injured group though, the two followers moved to the
side to guard Xu Yucheng from Tang Wulin’s team.
The first grade had a total of 101 students. Only twelve of them remained now. This was the eve their
final battle for presidency.
Tang Wulin and his comrades remained still, simply watching Xu Yucheng charge.
The team of four was trapped, an arrow at the end of its flight. The scythe slashed down. They
disappeared in flashes of light.
Now only eight remained! They were the three from Xu Yucheng’s team, and the five on Tang Wulin’s
side.
Tang Wulin took the lead, approaching his opponents. His gaze fixed on Xu Yucheng. Now that the
competition had come to this point, scheming and waiting no longer had any purpose. Now was not the
time for wisdom to shine, but for strength to show its supremacy.
The only way to convince others was to show strength.
Xu Yucheng turned to look at Tang Wulin, his expression grim as he lifted his Demon Scythe up. His two
companions released their martial souls.
1415
But when they saw that Tang Wulin only had two soul rings, a mocking smile tugged their lips.
They assumed their usual battle formation; Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan in the rear, Tang Wulin as the
vanguard, and Xie Xie on the side.
Neither side spoke a word. They all knew that this was the final battle. Xu Yucheng didn’t understand
what the situation was with Wu Siduo, who was seated off in the distance, but he knew that his only
option now was to defeat his opponents.
“Save your soul power,” Tang Wulin said to Gu Yue. “I’ll deal with Xu Yucheng.” His words were filled with
confidence.
Since the start of the competition, Tang Wulin had been patiently biding his time. For the sake of his
comrades, he didn’t display his full strength and maintained himself in peak condition the entire time. It
wasn’t that he didn’t want to fight and show off his power, but that he couldn’t. He had to act in
consideration of his team.
But he no longer had to hold himself back. He wanted to see who was stronger, him or Immortal Xu
Yucheng. He wanted to see just how strong a ranker was.
Previously, Gu Yue had asked him if being class president was important. The class president seat was
important. However, it just couldn’t compare with the pleasure of battle.
Xu Yucheng’s two gray teammates turned illusory and dashed out. These two were agility-type soul
masters! As for Xu Yucheng, he was undoubtedly an assault-type.
1416
At the sight of the fire crackling within Tang Wulin’s eyes, Gu Yue stopped right in her tracks. That
confidence made her not want to interfere in his battle against Xu Yucheng.
Taking on the four-ringed Xu Yucheng in a one-on-one match was exactly what Tang Wulin wanted to do.
There was no doubt that out of the entire first grade, Xu Yucheng was second to only Wu Siduo. His
tactical prowess might not match Luo Guixing’s, but his individual strength was far higher.
Wu Zhangkong had always drilled into them that only by facing truly powerful opponents would they
grow to their full potential.
To Tang Wulin, Xu Yucheng was a towering challenge, but one he desperately yearned for.
Gu Yue turned around, her eyes drifting to the seated Wu Siduo. She sat down and closed her eyes. She
wanted the both of them to duel in their best conditions.
The instant Tang Wulin and Gu Yue resolved themselves, the scent of the battlefield changed. The two
had chosen their opponents for the final battle. Defeat was of no consequence to them, so long as they
could grow from combat.
A faint golden aura spread around Xie Xie, and in a flash, a figure of the same bright color shot out of his
body, dashing toward one of the gray opponents. Clearly, he would be fighting both of them by himself.
Further off, Xu Xiaoyan brandished her staff high in the air, her mouth moving as she mumbled some
chants. Yet she did not unleash a soul skill. Instead, she closed her eyes, the reasons for her actions
anyone’s guess.
The gray youth on the left became more tangible as he summoned his martial soul, a pair of dark-silver
sais. Their sharp points were excellent for stabbing and the prongs enabled them to catch any weapon.
He crossed his sais together. The meeting of metal resulted in a burst of energy, which combined into a
gray halo launching toward Xie Xie.
He isn’t an agility-type, but a control-type! Xie Xie instantly realized.
The two were about to clash. Inches before collision, Xie Xie’s figure flickered like a ghost, and he
appeared outside of the halo’s range. At the same time, he unleashed a Light Dragon Blade that reached
his opponent’s neck in the blink of an eye!
He had used the secret art of the Tang Sect, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to evade!
1417
On the other front of battle, Xie Xie’s clones were similarly flickering all over the battlefield with Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Track. There was nothing their opponent could do to stop their approach in face of
such an attack.
Xie Xie had engraved Elder Cai’s criticisms into his heart after the entrance exam. Using both of his third
soul skills, he could produce six clones for six targets. However, he couldn’t perfectly control all of them,
his cultivation and spiritual power too lacking to do so.
Her criticisms had forced him to wonder whether six clones of that caliber were anything special.
After pondering this question, he experimented with his skills and discovered that his current limit was
fully controlling two clones. Especially if he chose to have both clones use Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track. By limiting himself to two clones, he could freely use the secret art by splitting his mind into two
parts, which also benefited his spiritual power growth.
This was his first attempt at putting his theories into practice. Xie Xie had summoned two clones,splitting
his mind in two. He had ignored every other soul skill in his arsenal, choosing to focus on Light Dragon
Blade instead, in order to bring out the true potential of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Aiming for the
best possible result was not on his list. Rather, avoiding mistakes was. He would use these two powerful
opponents to temper himself.
The pair of quick gray youths turned out to be control-type soul masters. They had assumed that delaying
an agility-type soul master who used clones would be easy. But reality wasn’t as forgiving. Not only did
their opponent’s speed surpassed their expectations, he also possessed a bizarre footwork that was
impossible to trace. It wasn’t long until they were backed into a corner.
Xu Yucheng stood his ground, watching Tang Wulin approach him. His pale face revealed nothing, no
emotions of any sort. A deathly cold aura lingered around him as ripples of black air clung to his scythe.
Bluesilver grass gathered and danced in a frenzied swarm around Tang Wulin with each step he took.
Tensed around his arm, Goldlight fixed its dazzling golden eyes on Xu Yucheng.
After countless mutations, Goldlight looked nothing like it did originally. Its entire body was covered in
glistening golden scales, a spark of intelligence dancing in its eyes.
A mere ten meters from Xu Yucheng, Tang Wulin burst into action. Bluesilver grass pounced like snakes
upon Xu Yucheng, striking from all directions. Strength swelled in Tang Wulin’s legs as he accelerated,
dashing toward his target.
Narrowing his eyes, Xu Yucheng slashed with his scythe, sending a black wave at the incoming swarm of
grass.
As if alive, the grass zigzagged in the air, swooping toward the ground beneath the black wave.
1418
The wave soon reached Tang Wulin. Listening closely, a hum could be heard in the air.
Tang Wulin didn’t try to dodge. Instead, golden light flashed as he his right hand turned into a claw and
he thrust it at the wave, tearing it to shreds. He leaped at Xu Yucheng.
The bluesilver grass broke into a frenzy, shooting out to shackle Xu Yucheng, courtesy of Tang Wulin’s
Bind ability.
Xu Yucheng finally made his move. He shot up like a bolt of lightning, his scythe painting a shadow in the
sky as darkness trailed from his body.
The grass reaching for the heavens were cut down one after another. Then, the darkness receded and
shot toward Tang Wulin.
He was pressured from all sides. Tang Wulin was fully aware of his fate should he receive a direct attack
from the powerful Demon Scythe. However, retreat was not an option. After observing Xu Yucheng’s
previous battle, he understood that his adversary’s battle style centered on suppressing his opponents
with brute force and cutting off all routes of escape.
So, Tang Wulin could not retreat. His only choice was to advance. With a grunt, his two purple soul rings
dimmed for the appearance of a golden one.
A dragon’s roar pierced the forest, resplendent golden light flooding out of his body. His claw and scales
bled a brilliant gold, even seeming to empower Goldlight.
Tang Wulin used Golden Dragon Body!
He swung both his arms out, the full power of his blood essence erupting. In that instant, a bright aura
clung to his form and he shined like a miniature sun, his radiance blinding. The black light distorted when
it came in contact with the gold, deflected to the side at Tang Wulin’s command. It was another Tang Sect
secret art—Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon!
In a flash, purple light blossomed in his eyes.
The darkness swathed Xu Yucheng in mid air and his movements turned sluggish. His third soul ring
went dark, his soul skill interrupted.
A strand of bluesilver grass under Tang Wulin bled gold. It coiled like a spring, then ejected Tang Wulin
into the air. He pierced through the darkness like an arrow of light.
Blades of darkness sliced him as he flew through the air, planting several wounds and gashes over his
body, but they were all superficial in the face of Golden Dragon Body.
Not a second later, Tang Wulin reached Xu Yucheng.
1419
Chapter 317 – A Thousand Stones Breaks the
Scythe
Chapter 317 – A Thousand Stones Breaks the Scythe
Xu Yucheng’s Demon Scythe definitely had a long reach. In order to keep him from taking advantage of
that, Tang Wuling threw his clawed fist straight at him.
Xu Yucheng, now recovered from the Purple Demon Eyes’s spiritual attack, stared at Tang Wulin straight
in the eye. He loosened his grip on his scythe and slid his hand up toward the blade’s curved edge, then,
his expression as impassive as ever, slashed at the incoming claw with his shortened scythe.
A crisp note rang through the air, and violet darkness ran up Tang Wulin’s scaled arm. Xu Yucheng
borrowed the force of their clash to jump backward.
However, he staggered a few times as he retreated. Clearly, he had underestimated Tang Wulin’s
strength.
Now that Xu Yucheng opened up some distance between them, it would be difficult for Tang Wulin to
penetrate the range of the Demon Scythe again. He was disadvantaged in both reach and soul power.
It was too late to use Bind. Xu Yucheng would simply shred all the bluesilver grass Tang Wulin threw at
him.
Xu Yucheng was stunned by Tang Wulin’s strength.
Although Tang Wulin revealed a shocking golden ring, he only had two soul rings and the soul power to
match. It was on this basis that Xu Yucheng was confident he could overwhelm Tang Wulin in a contest of
power. Even when he was forced to retreat, he still felt confident he could defeat Tang Wulin.
Now, however, he realized that Tang Wulin’s strength was beyond his expectations. Despite the disparity
in their soul power, their clash had resulted in his complete and utter loss. Uncontrollable tremors still
gripped him from the impact.
He probably thinks I specialize in long weapons. Unfortunately for him, my Demon Scythe is just as good
for close quarters fights! I can use it like a short weapon instead. He might be able to unleash explosive
strength, but there’s no way he can keep it up for long.
Xu Yucheng’s judgement was accurate, but he didn’t know just how differently Tang Wulin viewed the
situation.
Trying to open up distance?
1420
Bluesilver grass shot out to hinder his opponent while Tang Wulin brandished his claw once more.
Golden Dragon Body blood essence surged out, instantly dispersing the black haze surrounding his right
arm. Then he lifted his arm up, the brilliant gold luster of his claw darkening as he slashed down. Five
dark-gold waves of light shot out.
A magnificent scene unraveled before the spectators, demanding their full attention. Even Wu Siduo
opened her eyes in awe.
They watched Tang Wulin lift his arm, then slash down and release those five waves of light. The waves
tore through the sky, rapidly closing in on Xu Yucheng.
Apprehension dawned on Xu Yucheng’s face, but it came too late. He only managed to turn around and
hold his scythe in front before the attack reached him.
The deafening screech of metal tearing metal resounded, and Xu Yucheng was sent crashing into the
ground.
He coughed up some blood, his complexion paler than usual. Despite his condition, his scythe only had a
few cracks in it. He truly was worthy of being a ranker.
The lower half of his body was buried in the ground, as if he was a nail waiting to be hammered.
Tang Wulin descended upon him, his claw held high in preparation to attack him. Xu Yucheng could only
feebly raise his scythe in defense.
Metallic shrieks pierced the air every time Tang Wulin’s claw clashed with the scythe. Although his
attacks weren’t fast, each one carried tremendous power. Xu Yucheng sunk deeper into the ground with
every strike, and the cracks in his scythe spread like a web.
Blood began to trickle out of his mouth and nose, then his ears and eyes. All seven apertures of the head
had blood streaming out of them, the flow only increasing with each blow.
When the fifth strike landed, Xu Yucheng coughed out a spray of blood and his scythe shattered. A
moment later, he disappeared in a flash of white light.
This…
Everyone watching gaped.
That was the Immortal! He had just defeated Immortal Xu Yucheng, ranked 19 on the Genius Youths
Ranking!
Even if he consumed a lot of soul power to defend against Tang Wulin’s attacks, he was still a four-ringed
Soul Ancestor! He was one of the only two Soul Ancestors in the first grade!
1421
He was defeated? Just like that?
When Tang Wulin defeated Xu Yucheng, Xie Xie unleashed his full might as well.
Xu Yucheng’s two teammates were stunned by his defeat. Xu Xiaoyan took advantage of this, finally
making her move.
She shot an ice spear toward the youth on the left, piercing through the air like a bolt of lightning. Just as
the two youths noticed the incoming ice spear, a violet light flashed at the eyes of the one on the right.
Xu Xiaoyan was undoubtedly a master at exploiting any momentary openings her opponents revealed.
Since her martial soul’s strength couldn’t compare with that of her companions, so she had focused her
efforts in this direction.
The trajectory of the ice spear put the youth in a tight spot. If he wanted to dodge it, he would fall right
into Xie Xie’s hands. Xie Xie activated Light Dragon Storm while releasing Light Dragon Blades, his
appearance like a radiant whirlwind of death as he headed towards the two gray youths. Between the
pincer attack and the shock from Xu Yucheng’s defeat, there was no suspense in his fate. White light
sparkled, signalling his demise. As for the remaining youth, the Purple Demon Eyes stunned him. One of
Xie Xie’s clone promptly sliced his neck.
It was only because of Xie Xie’s preserved strength and deepened understanding of his third soul skill
that he could corner the two with such ease.
Xu Yucheng was not well versed in the art of scheming, he’d relied on sheer brute force to charge through
every battle thus far. This resulted in his two teammates being exhausted and ripe for the picking.
Tang Wulin’s golden aura faded as he dispelled Golden Dragon Body, revealing a somewhat pale
complexion. His battle with Xu Yucheng may have been short, but he didn’t hold anything back from the
very beginning and even brought out one of his trump cards.
Xu Yucheng had been shocked to death at the end. Tang Wulin hadn’t forgotten Yang Nianxia’s evaluation
that Xu Yucheng’s body was too frail to contain a thousand-year soul ring. His plan was simple;
overpower Xu Yucheng from the very start! In the face of absolute strength, it didn’t matter even if Xu
Yucheng’s soul power was stronger. Tang Wulin just pounded Xu Yucheng until his body couldn’t hold
out anymore.
It was thanks to Golden Dragon Body that he could pull off such a daring plan. Without this skill and the
physical enhancements it wrought on his body, it would have been impossible for him to suppress Xu
Yucheng so thoroughly.
Tang Wulin panted heavily, but a radiant smile blossomed on his lips all the same as he regrouped with
his teammates. Oddly enough, Xie Xie stood there without the slightest hint of a victor’s excitement.
Rather, he wore a pensive expression.
1422
Tang Wulin took care not to disturb him. It was clear he was in the middle of some kind of enlightenment.
Wu Siduo was still seated, but a fire blazed in her eyes as she looked at Tang Wulin. She had always
assumed that Tang Wulin was Yang Nianxia’s underling even though all his soul rings were purple. He
only had two, after all!
When he had saved her in their battle against Luo Guixing, it left a deep impression on her. Yet now, he
was burned into her memories. She finally understood what it meant to disguise one’s self as a pig to
devour a tiger.
This guy is so good at hiding himself! I’m not sure about others, but the strength he displayed in his battle
against Xu Yucheng is no less than Yang Nianxia’s!
“Captain,” Xu Xiaoyan called out with a smile. Gu Yue stood up and returned to his side.
For Wu Siduo to make it in the top ten of the Genius Youths Ranking, there was no need to doubt her
intelligence. She instantly connected the dots and understood the relationship between the four.
So that girl from Luo Guixing’s team was his comrade all along!
“Come!” Wu Siduo shot to her feet, a cold glint in her eyes.
She wasn’t resigned to defeat.
One versus four? So what!
Tang Wulin turned to Gu Yue. He stared deep into her eyes. The fire burning in their depths told him
everything he needed to know. He pulled on Xu Xiaoyan’s sleeve. “We’re just going to observe.”
“Huh?” She looked at him in astonishment.
Tang Wulin responded with a reassuring smile. “Believe in Gu Yue.”
“Okay.” Xu Xiaoyan immediately agreed. “Big sis Gu Yue, good luck!”
“Mn.” Gu Yue nodded, then took three steps forward. She regarded Wu Siduo with a calm gaze, her
demeanor as serene as a still lake.
1423
“One versus one?” Wu Siduo stared at Gu Yue in astonishment.
She really wants to duel me one-on-one? Why is she so confident? Isn’t she just a support-type?
“One-on-one.” Gu Yue nodded.
“Alright,” Wu Siduo coldly answered. Four soul rings rose from her feet. She lightly tapped the ground,
then her figure became illusory as she dashed straight for Gu Yue.
She reached Gu Yue in an instant, black light flashing as she extended her claws and swiped down.
Tang Wulin stood away from the battlefield, watching attentively. During their brief alliance, he hadn’t
gotten a sense of Wu Siduo’s abilities. Now that she released the brunt of her power onto Gu Yue though,
he could see just how oppressive her speed and power were.
Despite Wu Siduo’s speed, her attack failed.
A split-second before the claws could tear Gu Yue apart, silver light burst out, and she disappeared. Wu
Siduo’s claws slashed through nothing but air.
Gu Yue reappeared ten meters away, her expression as tranquil as ever. Three soul rings, two yellow and
one purple, revolved around her. They began to glow, then shine brilliantly as her hands moved in the air
like fluttering butterflies, teasing the natural elements of the world to do her bidding.
With four soul rings, Wu Siduo’s elemental perception was keener than most soul masters. She sensed
that Gu Yue’s entire being was turning into a whirlpool that crazily sucked in the surrounded elemental
energy. She even felt a slight tugging on her own soul power.
This is…
With a snap of Gu Yue’s fingers, an icicle coalesced and shot toward Wu Siduo.
This icicle, however, was completely different from a normal icicle. It was tri-colored icicle with a blue tip,
silver body, and a fiery red base. The red section exploded when it shot out, accelerating the icicle missile
to unbelievable speeds and was in front of Wu Siduo before she could even blink.
Even so, Wu Siduo displayed the power of an assault-type soul master by instantly slashing the icicle with
her claw.
1424
The icicle exploded into millions of shards, and the air temperature around Wu Siduo rapidly plummeted.
Then, the air around her seemed to distort, tightening around her and hindering her movements.
This…
Is that a three-element icicle? An icicle with the fire element included?
Wu Siduo may be shocked, but Gu Yue was only getting started.
Gu Yue summoned another icicle, identical to the last. Like before, it shot forward with lightning speed. It
was several times faster than an ordinary icicle due to the explosive power of the fire element, leaving its
target no time to react at all. Wu Siduo managed to slice it apart once more, but that only strengthened
the space element constricting her. Although the restraining effect wasn’t as powerful as Luo Guixing’s
Spatial Lock, it was enough to slow her down.
A cold light flashed in Wu Siduo’s eyes. Her fourth soul ring lit up and she split into two clones, each
heading towards Gu Yue from different angles.
Gu Yue began spinning in place. The air stirred. Wind picked up, circling around Gu Yue. More and more
strands of wind joined in until a green tornado surrounded her, howling as it quickly grew in size. Soon,
Gu Yue was no longer visible.
The winds roared their fury as Gu Yue emerged for a moment. White started to drift down from the sky. It
increasingly fell faster as she called down more snow, then she disappeared into the resulting snow
storm.
The tornado sucked in the snow, quickly merging to become a blizzard.
Wu Siduo stiffened when she came into contact with the extreme cold, but still courageously rushed in to
find Gu Yue. Her instincts told her that the longer she stayed in this blizzard, the worse her position
would be.
Her martial soul is too strange! How many elements does this make now?
Yet just when she found Gu Yue and prepared to strike, a wall of earth burst from the ground and blocked
her path.
Wu Siduo’s ferociously attacked the wall, breaking it and sending stones flying. However, Gu Yue was
nowhere to be found. The blizzard tornado immediately absorbed the stone fragments as well, becoming
a storm of ice and stones. The chaos surrounding Wu Siduo completely cut off her vision, enveloping her
in a whirlwind of death.
Tang Wulin stood protectively in front of Xie Xie. He was wary of the aftermath of the tornado, alert for
the first signs of danger. Gu Yue had improved her control and could effortlessly wield three elements at
1425
once. In fact, she could even exploit her opponent’s attacks to hasten the fusion of the elements and
economize on her soul power.
The tornado alone did not possess much destructive power. It was the fusion of multiple elements that
made it dangerous. In the eye of the storm, Wu Siduo could neither see anything around her nor sense Gu
Yue’s location.
Wu Siduo’s first soul ring lit up as she decisively chose a direction and charged.
I need to get out of this tornado first. Something this big can’t last very long!
Hell Rush was her first soul skill. It momentarily doubled her speed while condensing her soul power into
an explosive attack in front of her. It was perfect for breaking out of a siege. Furthermore, all of her soul
rings were powerful purple ones.
Relying on her soul power to protect her body, she braved the assault of the biting cold winds and dashed
fifty meters out with Hell Rush.
Her vision cleared and the air pressure around her normalized. A smile graced her lips.
I made it out!
Suddenly, the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. Light twisted around her and the next thing she
knew, she was back in the eye of the storm, the pressure stronger than before. It was as if the storm’s
eyewall was trying to rip her apart.
Tang Wulin stood right in front of where Wu Siduo had broken out of the tornado, so he clearly saw what
happened.
Wu Siduo really had succeeded in rushing out. A second later, however, Gu Yue had teleported behind her
and then teleported the both of them away.
Tang Wulin chuckled. There was no need to doubt Gu Yue’s strength; after all, her martial soul gave her
control over six elements! Her only weakness was her lack of explosive attack power. Although she could
unleash powerful elemental fusion attacks, those required time to prepare.
The best strategy to use against Gu Yue is to rush her and instantly decide the battle so that she doesn’t
have time to prepare any large-scale attacks. The longer the battle is drawn out, the stronger Gu Yue’s
position is. With her Elemental Tide and Elemental Fusion soul skills, as well as her ability to call upon
the elemental energy found in the world itself, create a truly terrifying combination.
Wu Siduo’s mistake is not knowing the extent of Gu Yue’s abilities. If she had known beforehand, she
could have immediately used her Hell White Tiger transformation to clinch victory. Not even Gu Yue’s
teleportation could escape the Hell White Tiger’s might.
1426
But it’s too late. Perhaps Wu Siduo can put up more of a fight if she transforms into that Hell White Tiger,
but Gu Yue has complete control over the battlefield now. Besides, Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger consumes
too much soul power to be effective here. Now it’s a battle of attrition. The outcome of the battle is pretty
obvious.
In reality, Tang Wulin’s conjectures were slightly off. Wu Siduo simply could not use Hell White Tiger
again right now.
Hell White Tiger was her powerful self-soul fusion skill. However, the laws of the world were fair. Such a
powerful ability naturally came with harsh restrictions. Just like how the power of Xu Yucheng’s Demon
Scythe was balanced by the corrosion of his body, Wu Siduo needed three days of rest before she could
use Hell White Tiger again. It was impossible for her to use it again right now!
1427
Wu Siduo had thought her soul power recovered enough to defeat Gu Yue, but evidently, that was not the
case.
In a flash of white light, Wu Siduo switched martial souls.
White hair sprang up into existence and covered her body in a blanket of fur, a golden aura swallowing
up her form. Her muscles expanded, the sinewed shape of her limbs impressive to eye. Instead of
breaking out into a dash, she used her body’s newfound strength to gradually pull free from the tornado.
However, she soon found herself obstructed by earth walls. The walls hardly put up a fight, crumbling to
fine dust with a single punch. But in the time it took her to shatter one, the tornado would have snuck up
to obscure her vision. She couldn’t maintain a straight path as she tried to escape. Fleeing from these
obstacles’ clutches was just out of her reach.
Wu Siduo’s expression turned sour. Although she was an agility-type soul master first and foremost, she
favored direct confrontations. Winning her battles through brute force brought her all sorts of
satisfaction. It pained her to endure such a muddled battlefield where she couldn’t even locate her
opponent.
She was confident that if she could use Hell White Tiger, she could break free. Out of caution for that skill,
Gu Yue must have maintained a large distance between them. That said, Wu Siduo held complete faith in
her fusion soul skill—just a few seconds of it and she’d instantly get the upper hand.
But as the seconds ticked by, the wind grew more turbulent, thrashing and tearing through the
surroundings. The storm swelled in its excitement. All the while, Gu Yue funneled external elemental
energy into the storm using Elemental Tide, building upon its power.
A silver flash, and Gu Yue appeared at Tang Wulin’s side, face dusted with pallor.
“Let’s run! I can’t control it any longer.” There was a limit to how much elemental energy she could
manage with Elemental Tide, and if left unchecked, it would rampage and explode.
Since her opponent was Wu Siduo, she didn’t dare hold back. Now, the result was an unstable elemental
storm on the verge of erupting.
There was no need to consider Wu Siduo anymore. Gu Yue’s Elemental Tide condensed the elemental
energy to a level far beyond both her control and soul rings. Wu Siduo’s tragic fate was sealed.
1428
The four teammates turned tail and bolted. Though pale, Gu Yue managed a satisfied smile. She had
succeeded. The battle may not have gone as she had initially intended and Wu Siduo may not have been
at her peak, but she still won. In a one-on-one battle, she stood the victor.
Through their escape, the world bent and distorted. A beam of light shined down on them, warping and
rippling as the wave-light particles hit skin. A moment later, they found themselves in darkness and
utterly stupefied.
After a while, they recovered their grip on reality. The doors to their cabins slid open and the four
stepped out into the initial wide room.
The emergence of Tang Wulin’s team had brought out a wave of silence.
Nearly a hundred pairs of eyes surveyed the new arrivers. Several of those gazes dripped with complex
emotions, unreadable.
One of them belonged to the stoic Yang Nianxia. His brows were knitted as he studied Tang Wulin. After
being eliminated, he watched the rest of the competition through the viewing screens. All sorts of
emotions warred within his heart, melding together into a puzzling mess. All he could manage at present
was a bitter smile.
Of the five geniuses of the first grade, Luo Guixing seemed the least touched by excitement. He sat in a
corner of the room, knees held close to his chest and eyes staring off into nothingness. Though it was
evident his mind roamed far away in thought.
Tang Wulin’s feats caused Jade Snake Zheng Yiran to regard him in a newfound light. Although her
attention mostly remained on him, occasionally a scornful glare or two flickered over to Gu Yue.
On the other hand, Xu Yucheng was just as pale as usual. He fought hard to suppress the twitching in his
hands, the stare he threw over at Tang Wulin cold enough to freeze.
Losing to Tang Wulin had been disgraceful. No matter what a monstrous variant his opponent’s martial
soul was, in the end he was still a two-ringed Soul Grandmaster. As a Soul Ancestor, Xu Yucheng had no
excuse for losing.
Last but surely not least was Wu Siduo. Her face was twisted into a rage, an ugly flush painting her cheeks
and the sides of her neck. She had exited the cabin before Tang Wulin’s team and stared daggers at Gu
Yue as she walked past, teeth gritted so hard it was a wonder they didn’t crack
Everyone’s eyes were on the four, though it was safe to say they concentrated on Tang Wulin and Gu Yue
especially.
It was of no consequence what sort of devious strategies and tactics they had drawn up. What mattered
most was that they had defeated Immortal Xu Yucheng and Hell Wu Siduo in one-on-one combat! The two
1429
were both four-ringed soul masters widely accepted as the strongest in their grade. But Tang Wulin and
Gu Yue had two and three rings respectively!
“The difference in strength between the four of you is clear, so there was no need for the competition to
continue any longer. Tang Wulin and Gu Yue, you two are on the same team, so choose who will be the
class president and the vice-presidents.”
Unlike Tang Wulin, Gu Yue immediately took a step back, a clear sign of her opinion.
Tang Wulin turned to look at her, only to be met with a sweet smile. He didn’t bother trying to decline
modestly. Sometimes, one just had to accept the responsibility.
Shen Yi nodded, then directed her attention to Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan. “Normally, we only take into
consideration who’s left standing at the end. Although you two showed remarkable power, it isn’t
enough. You both survived, so you have two choices: insist on your candidacy for vice-president, or step
back. Let me remind you that there’s a reselection for class representatives once every term, and strength
will always be the decider.”
“I’ll give up,” Xu Xiaoyan instantly said. She had a clear understanding of her abilities. To further drive in
her resignation, she walked into the crowd to join the spectators, finding her position at Luo Guixing’s
side.
The corner of Xie Xie’s mouth twitched as he watched her leave.
That girl’s acting is the real deal!
“I give up too!” Although he hesitated for a moment, Xie Xie resolved himself. “But I’m sure that I’ll one
day be able to be a challenger for president or vice-president!”
An eerie calm settled upon him, his demeanor unlike his normal jittery one. On the battlefield, he had
gained a deeper comprehension of his position. Each time an opponent stronger than him appeared, it
stimulated him to improve faster.
Shen Yi regarded them calmly. “So you both choose the second option. Since the two of you lasted until
the end and chose to give up on being the vice-presidents, you will be rewarded with two thousand
contribution points to distribute among you two. As for filling the remaining vice-president seat… Wu
Siduo, would you like to take the position?”
Wu Siduo glanced at Gu Yue, then Tang Wulin. She drew a deep breath. “I’ll do it!”
Shen Yi smiled. “Good. Then everything is settled. The class president is Tang Wulin, and the two vice-
presidents are Gu Yue and Wu Siduo.”
This was the best scenario she could have hoped for. While Xie Xie was by no means weak, he couldn’t
compare with Wu Siduo. If not a single one of the five genius rankers held a position as a class
1430
representative, the entire class would be stricken with restlessness. With Wu Siduo, the strongest of the
rankers, as a vice-president, the rest would be too intimidated to throw a big fuss. At the very least,
discontent would be curbed.
“We’ll hold competitions for the remaining three representative positions accordingly. The blacksmiths
representative is already settled, with Tang Wulin being both class president and the blacksmith
representative, so this leaves the mecha designers, makers, and mechanics. Now, would all designers,
makers, and mechanics rank two and above come sign up to compete.”
Tang Wulin listened, his body language the picture of tranquility. He occupied two of the seven
representative positions. He had a firm standing in the class now. Besides that, he obtained a deeper
understanding of his classmates thanks to the battle for presidency.
Gu Yue left his side and walked over to sign up.
She’s trying to be the designer representative?
Not a beat later, Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, and Xu Yucheng also went to register.
As members of the Genius Youths Ranking, they were both strong and skilled in their professions. Only
Yang Nianxia remained still as he directed an awkward smile at Tang Wulin.
“Junior brother, you really know how to act lowkey!”
Tang Wulin smiled. “I was just lucky. If Xu Yucheng hadn’t been so exhausted, I don’t think I could have
won.”
Yang Nianxia shook his head. “You can’t be so sure about that.”
“Anyone who isn’t signing up for the profession competitions can leave now. Class is over. Meet back here
for class tomorrow,” Shen Yi announced.
A chuckle escaped Yang Nianxia’s lips. “Let’s go then, oh great class president. Take good care of me in the
future!”
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “Let’s look after each other.”
Tang Wulin understood how important it was to obtain the approval of his classmates as class president,
but it was a gradual process, one more in tune with coaxing than force. He would take things slowly for
now.
1431
Tang Wulin’s eyes glimmered with doubt as they settled upon Wu Zhangkong. However, Wu Zhangkong
did not so much as twitch his fingers.
What’s going on, Teacher Wu? You haven’t taught us once since we got here.
It didn’t make any sense to Tang Wulin, but he swallowed it up anyway, leaving quietly with Xie Xie and
Xu Xiaoyan.
After stepping foot into the hall, Xie Xie broke into an immediate dash for his dorm He was eager to
reflect upon what he had learned today, on the verge of making a breakthrough.
Xu Xiaoyan was the picture of uncertainty. “Captain, do you think I can thrive at Shrek? Everyone’s so
amazing here.”
Although she had lasted to the end of the competition, it was due in large part to her cleverness. She had
hidden herself in Luo Guixing’s team, then later reunited with her true teammates. It was only under their
wing that she had lasted so long. As such, she understood well just how weak she was, especially during
the day.
Tang Wulin responded with a reassuring smile. “Don’t underestimate yourself. You know, when my
martial soul first awakened, it was just bluesilver grass! But I never gave up and moved forward step by
step. And now, I’ve come all this way. You can do the same. Besides, your martial soul is an amazing
variant. I’m confident once your soul rank is higher, you’ll be able to show off it’s true power. With your
battlefield awareness and an improved martial soul, who knows how brightly you can shine?”
Xu Xiaoyan glowed. “Yeah. You’re right. I have to do my best and become stronger.”
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s good to see you don’t lose confidence in yourself that easily.” Her
previously troubled expression was nowhere to be found. If her second profession was being an actor,
then she’d be the class representative for that no doubt.
When they arrived at their dorm room, they found Xie Xie already meditating. Tang Wulin joined him
without skipping a beat. Lunch was approaching, but he couldn’t let even a second go to waste.
By lunchtime, the class representatives for the first grade were settled. Gu Yu became the designer
representative, holding two positions like Tang Wulin. He found out later from Yang Nianxia that she was
a fourth-rank designer. She had never bothered to tell him.
Numerous people chose to walk the path of a mecha designer, yet she had managed to beat everyone else
in their class. It was clear how skilled she was.
1432
The maker seat went to Luo Guixing, who was at the peak of the third rank. That wasn’t to say he had no
competition; Xu Yucheng fought fiercely with him for that position, to the point where Lu Guixing had
almost lost.
Despite what her beauty suggested, Wu Siduo was actually a skilled mechanic. She took the crown of
mechanic representative.
Mechanics weren’t to be looked down upon. They had to be well-versed in both the design and making
process. It was practically a hybrid profession. Although a mechanic would never reach the pinnacle in
both fields, they had to know enough to synthesize the two sides to repair damaged mechas.
At the sixth rank, mecha mechanics would be skilled enough to repair battle armors. They were talents
that took a long time to blossom. Moreover, because fewer people chose to become mechanics, skilled
mechanics were in higher demand than skilled designers or makers. The number of people who chose
this path was only a step above of blacksmiths. The amount of knowledge required scared most hopefuls
away.
Although all seven representative positions were occupied,there were only four representatives: class
president and forging representative Tang Wulin, vice-president and designer representative Gu Yue,
vice-president and mechanic representative Wu Siduo, and lastly, maker representative Luo Guixing.
By chance, Tang Wulin had overheard during lunch the situation was similar in the other grades. Those
who had managed to become the president or vice-president were usually superb in their professions,
and more often than not, held multiple positions.There had even been a genius who was the designer,
maker, and mechanic representative, as well as vice-president. They eventually entered the inner court,
so now only the Academy knew the height of their abilities.
With this matter settled, classes went into full swing.
Tang Wulin forwent stepping foot into the Blacksmith’s Association in the afternoon. He didn’t lack in
contribution points for now and he had more than enough to feed himself. His current priority was to
improve his cultivation and obtain his third soul ring. And once he accomplished this, he would attempt
to spirit refine once more. Improving his soul rank was crucial due to the imbalance between his soul
rank and blacksmith rank.
There were no shortcuts to increasing one’s soul power. All he could do was ceaselessly cultivate and
slowly grow.
Xu Xiaoyan followed his lead and jumped into meditation. She was a step away from breaching rank 30
and obtaining her third soul ring. She trembled with excitement thinking of what new soul skill she would
get her hands on, not to mention her second spirit soul.
However, as they meditated in peace, an uninvited guest appeared at a different corner of the working
student dormitory.
1433
“So I’m gonna live here from now on.” Yue Zhengyu plopped down onto the bed opposite of Yuanen’s.
Almost immediately, Yuanen scowled. “This is my room! Get out!”
Yue Zhengyu sneered. “Yours? This is the Academy’s, not yours! The Academy assigned me to this room,
so we’re roommates now. We’re both second grade students you know. Or are you afraid I’ll discover
your secret?”
“No. I just really hate you,” Yuanen bit out.
Yue Zhengyu had just joined the second grade and had already been kicking up a fuss all day in class. If
not for his lack of experience, he probably would have challenged the class president for their position.
Unfortunately for him, the second grade’s class president was none other than Yuanen, a highly respected
working student.
Yuanen rose and made for the door.
“Where are you going?”
“I’m going to request a room change.” Yuanen responded with ice in his voice. “I feel sick at the thought of
sharing a room with you. You’re a bad influence on my cultivation.”
“You! If you think you’re so good, then spar with me.”
But Yuanen left the room without saying another word.
Yue Zhengyu let out a silent scream, eyes still glued to the shut door.
That guy!
He had to suppress his desire to battle with Yuanen. Despite his goading, Yuanen refused his sparring
requests every single time. He had thought a public provocation in front of the whole class would do the
trick, but not once did the cool class president persona let out a crack.
Just how thick is his skin!
But the reality was that Yuanen’s status far surpassed Yue Zhengyu’s imagination. Every one of their
classmates had looked at him with disdain as he tried to provoke Yuanen. No one thought him a worthy
opponent for their class president.
Afterward, he was reduced to the status of a pariah..
That wouldn’t discourage him though. One of the reasons why he had wanted to be a working student
was to find the Fallen Angel girl. But after asking around, it became clear to him there was no red-haired
girl among the working students.
1434
With no other paths to explore, he could only go report his findings to the Academy. Yet what he was told
was still the same as the first encounter. They told him the Academy would handle it, and as a student, his
job was to study instead of chasing fruitless endeavours.
There was a silver lining to all this, though. Yue Zhengyu had always been taken with the legends of the
working students. Now that he was a working student himself, he was even more curious. Even though
entering the inner court was a given for him, he wanted to know more about the types of people waving
the working students’ banner. Now, he would be able to see for himself.
As for becoming Yuanen’s roommate, that was truly out of his hands and of the Academy’s doing. They
were both second grade students after all.
1435
“You sure have the cheek to threaten me!”
The entire room shook as the voice thundered through, splitting eardrums along the way. It was a
peculiar-looking room, stretching over three hundred square meters in area and made entirely of metal.
Be it the chair, the table, or the equipment, all of it was metal. It was a futuristic metal world in here.
The voice belonged to a tall man with long legs and lean muscles. His thick black hair accentuated his
features, drawing out his chiseled jawline and fierce gaze. It was hard to guess his age from his
appearance alone.
He didn’t look to be more than thirty years old, but his eyes betrayed the wisdom of one had had
experienced many decades. The hair at his temples was a snowy white, contrasting with the rest of his
dark mane.
But most striking of all were his hands. They were much larger than an ordinary person’s. The joints were
inconspicuous, fair and slender like a maiden’s, and his palms were as translucent as jade.
But his eyes. They blazed like fire.
“That’s right! I’m threatening you!” chirped a middle-aged man, his lips revealing a carefree and daring
smile.
If Tang Wulin were here to witness this scene, he would hardly believe his eyes.
Currently, his mild and refined teacher looked the part of a ruffian.
The grinning man was, without a doubt, the President of Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association and the Skysea
Alliance’s greatest blacksmith, Mu Chen!
“When you said you wanted to move to that city where even the birds won’t shit at, I let you have your
way. The Skysea Alliance’s economy is thriving under your guidance, yet now you’re telling me that you
want to resign? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?” The black-haired man’s voice was thick with
irritation. He gritted his teeth as he settled the raging fire of his thoughts.
Why does this guy get my blood boiling every time I see him?
Mu Chen was all smiles. “It’s precisely because the Skysea Alliance is on the right track that they don’t
need me anymore! So I want to resign now. I’m a Saint Blacksmith, and I want to one day become a Divine
Blacksmith. Zhen Hua, you’ve already eaten your fill, so you don’t understand what it’s like to still be
1436
hungry. This whole time I’ve been slowing consolidating my foundation in preparation to attack the next
level.”
“Bullshit! You’re not even a Title Douluo yet. Trying to become a Divine Blacksmith now is nonsense. Tell
me your actual reason otherwise I won’t allow you to resign.
The smile on Mu Chen’s lips gained a touch of mischief. He eyed Zhen Hua, the President of the Douluo
Continent Blacksmith’s Association and the only Divine Blacksmith on the continent. “Whatever. I don’t
care if you approve or not anymore. I’m leaving.”
Mu Chen rose from his seat and made for the door.
“Get back here!” In a flash, Zhen Hua threw his body in front of Mu Chen, obstructing his path.
“I’ll allow it, but you have to give me a legitimate reason first. In case you didn’t realize, I still need to give
an explanation to the other high-ranking members in the Association! As one of the Association’s pillars,
how can you just leave like this?” Zhen Hua shook a finger at him. Voice growing louder by the second.
“What do you want me to do? Aren’t we brothers? I can’t believe you would just abandon me like this.
Have you no conscience?”
Mu Chen’s eye twitched. “Don’t try that with me. It won’t work. We’ve known each other for far too long
for you to play that kind of game. Alright. Fine. I’ll give you some face. I won’t completely resign, but I
want you to transfer me to another branch. I’ve been in the outskirts of the continent for too long now. I
want to live in the core of the continent.” He placed a hand to his chin, giving off the impression of
thinking hard. “You know, Shrek City seems pretty nice. Make me the president of the branch over there.
If you do, I’ll stay in the Association. If you don’t, then I guess it’s time for me to go.”
“You want to be the president of the Shrek City branch? Was this your aim all along?” Just as Mu Chen
understood him, he understood Mu Chen.
Well, it wasn’t hard for this to be so. They had known each other since childhood and became blacksmiths
together. Both were geniuses, inspiring the awe of those around them. There were many similarities
between them. And while they were best friends, they were also rivals.
In fact, they had even fallen in love with the same girl.
In the end, the two were faced with a difficult choice: chase the dream or chase love.Zhen Hua chose to
further his career. Mu Chen chose to marry the girl.
Mu Chen wasn’t at the remote Eastsea City just because it was his hometown.
“Fine. Go to Shrek City then. But let me remind you of what sort of place Shrek City is. All associations are
weak there because of Shrek Academy’s influence. Don’t forget, Shrek’s own Blacksmith’s Association
1437
houses that lunatic. You need to be careful if you’re going there. You and that old lunatic are at the same
blacksmithing level, but in a fight? Not even ten of you could match one of him. Don’t provoke him.”
Mu Chen smiled wryly. “So what if he gets angry? Don’t I have your backing? If he troubles me, I’ll just
throw him your way.”
The corner of Zhen Hua’s mouth began to twitch. “Do I owe you something?”
“That’s right!”
Taken aback, Zhen Hua forced out a bitter laugh. “Fine, fine. You win. Is Bao’er doing well?”
“She’s doing great,” chirped Mu Chen.
Zhen Hua scratched the back of his head. “You always know how to take advantage of people. Back then,
if it wasn’t for… Oh whatever. I’m done with you. I’ll just treat this as a favor to you and your wife. When
do you plan on leaving for Shrek City?”
“Immediately,” Mu Chen answered. If he didn’t hurry, he was afraid his disciple would be swiped right
under his nose.
“Is Little Xi going with you too?” Zhen Hua asked.
“Yeah. My daughter and wife are coming along. Can you pull some strings to get Little Xi into Shrek
Academy?”
Zhen Hua’s cheek twitched again. “Why are you blabbering that like that’s an easy thing to do?”
“But isn’t it?” said Mu Chen, wiggling his eyebrows.
“Simple?” The room shook once more from thundering voice. “You’re just trying to make me suffer, aren’t
you?”
“That’s right!”
“Get out! Get out now! I don’t want to see your smug face any longer!”
“What are you doing?” Tang Wulin watched as Yuanen washed some items in front of the tap, eyes
curious.
He’s already cleaning so early in the morning? Is he a clean freak?
1438
Yuanen held a dour expression, gaze settling on the younger boy. “An annoying pest came, so I switched
rooms. Now I need to clean.”
“Yue Zhengyu?”
“You know about it?” Suspicion peppered Yuanen’s expression.
“Yeah. I heard it from him. You guys are in the same class anyway.”
Yuanen nodded. “I don’t want anything to do with him.”
“Is he in the dormitory now?”
“Yeah.”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Then I’ll go welcome our new fellow working student.” With that, he made his way to
Yuanen’s old room.
Yuanen frowned while watching him leave. For some reason, he had the gut feeling Tang Wulin was up to
no good. Well, he’s scheming against Yue Zhengyu, so it’s fine.
Once he reached his destination, Tang Wulin knocked on the door.
“Who is it?” After opening the door, Yue Zhengyu was surprised to come face to face with Tang Wulin.
“I heard you’ve moved in, so I came to welcome you.”
“Come on in.” Yue Zhengyu didn’t seem at all happy.
This was because after exploring the entire dormitory, Yue Zhengyu came to a depressing realization. The
conditions here were far too shabby for a young master like him.
But true to his proud nature, he found it impossible to abandon a plan halfway through. And if Yuanen
could live here, then so could he!
Yue Zhengyu’s dorm room was like Tang Wulin’s, simple and practical. It was already quite clean, a sign
of Yuanen’s previous efforts. He sat on the side of his bed.
“Sorry, I don’t have much to entertain guests with yet. Just take a seat wherever you can. I’ve got to say
though, the living conditions for you working students are absolutely horrible.”
Tang Wulin shrugged“You’re a working student now too, you know. Well, there’s nothing we can do
about it. We’ll just have to suffer some hardships. Oh right, there’s something I wanted to talk to you
about. Maybe you’ll be interested.”
1439
“What is it?”
Tang Wulin extended both his hands, and in a flash of light, two pieces of metal appeared in his palms.
The moment the metals materialized, light scattered off of them into an array of bright specks, painting
the room like a sea of stars.
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes lit up at the sight. “This is… meteoric iron?” With his background, there was no way
he wouldn’t recognize what was in front of him.
1440
Tang Wulin smiled. “It’s just as you say. This is first-grade thousand refined meteoric iron. I’m sure you
know of its high quality. Unfortunately, because of how arrogant it is, it’s impossible to spirit refine it. So,
its limit is first-grade thousand refined. But this is still the best material for a mecha or one-word battle
armor. If you’re interested, then make me an offer.”
Indeed, the metal in his hands were the two chunks of meteoric iron he had obtained from Feng Wuyu. He
could sell them to Yuanen, but that would mean he couldn’t gouge him for a high price: they had too good
of a relationship for such schemes.
Not only was meteoric iron rare, it possessed many amazing qualities. Because of this and several other
reasons, these two pieces of first-grade thousand refined meteoric iron were comparable to spirit refined
metals of other kinds. He would be ashamed if he couldn’t sell these two pieces for a high price! No way
was he missing a single contribution point. After all, those points added up to pay for expensive meals.
“State your price,” Yue Zhengyu said.
With a flip of his hands, the two metals vanished from sight. “I guess you’re not that interested then.”
Tang Wulin spun on his heel to leave.
“Hey! Hold on a second! How can you be so impatient?” Yue Zhengyu hastily called out.
The number one priority for people their age and cultivation level was to become a one-word battle
armor master. As a result, top quality metal was in high demand at Shrek Academy. It was a miracle for
meteoric iron to even be put on sale!
“I don’t have too many points,” Yue Zhengyu said helplessly. “I just resumed my studies here at the
Academy. But what I do have is money. Since it’s impossible to buy points with money, why don’t I just
pay you with money?”
Tang Wulin’s pulse quickened, his greed creeping to the front of his mind. But in the end, he shook his
head. “No. I’ll only accept contribution points or spirit items.”
“Spirit items? What spirit items do you want?”.
“I want a thousand-year Earth Dragon Crystal, Ice Essence, Dragon Spiritgrass, and Longevity Grass.”
“Are you a bandit? That’s robbery!” Yue Zhengyu huffed, shaking his head. “Do you think I’m an idiot? The
total value of those four spirit items is way higher than that of your two pieces of meteoric iron. There’s
no comparison! Just a thousand-year Longevity Grass is already so much rarer than meteoric iron. It can
extend longevity, you know? Anyone who eats it will have their lifespan increased by five years! You can
1441
search as hard as you want, but it’ll be a miracle if you find it on the market. And even if you do, it’d cost a
arm and a leg! No deal. You’re asking for far too much. At best, I can get you two of the four spirit items.”
“Two?” Tang Wulin was taken aback. He quickly regained himself, however, a smile blossoming on his
lips. “Alright. We’re both working students so I understand how hard things are for us. Two is fine. I want
a thousand-year Longevity Grass and a thousand-year Dragon Spiritgrass. Sound good?”
Yue Zhengyu rolled his eyes. “Tell me how you got these two pieces of meteoric iron first.”
Tang Wulin didn’t hide anything. He explained how he was abducted by Feng Wuyu, forced to thousand
refine some metal, and came out of it successful.
“So you’re telling me you first-grade thousand refined these two pieces yourself? And at the same time?”
With each question, Yue Zhengyu’s eyes sparkled brighter and brighter..
Tang Wulin nodded. “There’s no point for me to lie about it. If you don’t believe me, then just ask Elder
Feng. Here, take a look at my fourth-rank blacksmith’s badge.”
Yue Zhengyu carefully accepted the badge in his hands. After a moment of inspection, he nodded. “Yeah.
This badge is definitely real. Alright. You’ve got a deal then. I’ll get you a thousand-year Longevity Grass
and a thousand-year Dragon Spiritgrass. It’ll take me about a week, so don’t you dare sell the meteoric
iron in the meantime!”
“It’s settled then.” Tang Wulin held out his hand. In a matter of seconds, Yue Zhengyu accepted and they
shook hands.
One step out of Yue Zhengyu’s room, Tang Wulin sported a fox-like expression. He had originally aimed
for one spirit item, and even then he hadn’t thought he’d get it. Although meteoric iron was valuable, it
was not much rarer than other metals. It couldn’t compare in rarity or value with spirit items. Tang Wulin
estimated each piece of his meteoric iron to be worth about two or three million federal coins. So, about
five or six million in total.
Each of the listed spirit items was necessary for breaking his third seal, and any one of them alone was
well worth over six million federal coins. Yue Zhengyu had been spot on about Longevity Grass. It was
extremely rare with few opportunities to purchase it. Money was important, but even more so was life.
Throughout the ages, lifespan increasing spirit items were always the most expensive.
So, Tang Wulin had fought to contain a grin when Yue Zhengyu offered to pay with two spirit items.
For the previous seal, he had barely been able to buy the four required spirit items after saving up money
for three years straight. But now, he was already halfway done for the third seal!
With this stroke of luck, he could relax and focus on cultivation for a while.
1442
However, with his back turned to Yue Zhengyu, he didn’t see the older youth’s expression.Yue Zhengyu
revealed a similarly sly and fox-like smile.
“Working students really are geniuses! He has to be at the peak of the fourth rank to first-grade thousand
refine! I’ll butter him up for now and make him feel like he’s in the superior position. Then he’ll give
priority to my requests in the future! My clan doesn’t lack in money or spirit items anyway.” He laughed,
mischief thick in his voice. “That guy’s only about thirteen years old too. I’ve never heard of a fourth-rank
blacksmith so young. Moreover, he’s at the peak of the fourth rank! I have to forge a firm connection with
him!”
In Yue Zhengyu’s view, not just anyone could act like a rich man. A rich man had to be knowledgeable. By
suffering a loss now and giving Tang Wulin the illusion of the upper hand in their relationship, he would
become one of Tang Wulin’s favorite customers! For the rich, networking was far more important than
money. Fledgling businessmen could never compete with the networks of old money.
The chances of treasure falling into old money’s hands were higher than for new money. The reason was
simple: established businessmen could leverage their connections for access to these treasures!
Tang Wulin’s mistake had been only considering the market price of meteoric iron. He had failed to
consider his value as a blacksmith prodigy. Yue Zhengyu had eyes for the future, and sprang at the chance
to create a favorable relationship. No matter how one thought of it, Yue Zhengyu had been cheated in
their deal, but he still came out ahead!
Shen Yi stood at the lectern, a stern expression on her face. “Before I start teaching today, I want to say
two things. First, for the council representatives, count the number of people in your profession after
class and have them register for the appropriate association. Of course, membership is not required. But
they will receive preferential treatment if they join. All of you will also need the backing of the
associations to progress in your profession, otherwise you’ll have to pay for the costs out of pocket.
Naturally, the price is in contribution points.
“Second of all, Wu Zhangkong will be instructing the class today.” Shen Yi nodded to Wu Zhangkong,
offering her position at the lectern to him.
Teacher Wu! Tang Wulin subconsciously straightened his posture.
Once Wu Zhangkong ascended to the lectern, he swept his icy gaze through the whole class like a winter
tide. The entire lecture theater’s temperature seemed to drop a few degrees, everyone’s focus
sharpening.
“Today is the first official day of classe. The curriculum here will be nothing like what you’re used to. For
any questions about your martial souls or what cultivation path to take, you may ask Teacher Shen or me
after class. Today, we will be going over the basics of mecha making.” Mecha making? Tang Wulin’s gaze
1443
was devoid of their usual spark as he stared at Wu Zhangkong. Teacher Wu, why are you teaching us
that? Aren’t we working to become battle armor masters?
1444
“Among you, there are designers, makers, mechanics, and blacksmiths,” Wu Zhangkong said, cold as
usual. “Simply put, creating a mecha requires these four professions to work together. I’m sure you’re all
curious about why the Academy is teaching you the basics of mecha making. In order to become a battle
armor master, you first have to study the foundation of battle armor: mechas!
“High-end mechas are just about as powerful as low-end battle armor. A blacksmith forges the metal used
to make the mecha, a designer drafts the mecha’s blueprint, a maker assembles the mecha, and a
mechanic decides how long the mecha can be used. Battle armor is made in much the same way.
“Now let’s discuss the fundamental principles of mechas…”
Wu Zhangkong began his lecture. However, he didn’t cover the basics of mecha making alone. He also
discussed how makers worked with blacksmiths, designers, and mechanics. It was a comprehensive
lecture.
By the time morning classes were over, Tang Wulin’s understanding of mechas had grown far more
profound.
After counting the students of each profession, this class of 101 students discovered that it only had eight
blacksmiths. This was reportedly the highest number of blacksmiths in a class in recent years, not to
mention blacksmithing geniuses like Tang Wulin and Yang Nianxia.
Mecha designers were the majority, tallying up to thirty-four in total. Mecha makers followed closely at
thirty-one, and the remainder were mechanics. The three main professions were relatively balanced.
“Class is over,” Shen Yi announced. “Class council members, stay behind.”
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Wu Siduo, and Luo Guixing stayed in their seats.
“Go to your respective associations and get their help with registering all of the people in your profession.
Then discuss how to divide the class into groups with an even balance of each profession. We only have
eight blacksmiths. Excluding Tang Wulin, you need to distribute seven, so it would be best to create seven
groups, one around each blacksmith. Get familiar with the abilities of the students in your profession and
divide them so that the groups are about equal in talent.”
Tang Wulin nodded. The class council received an allowance of contribution points, but it definitely
wasn’t free!
1445
“Here are everyone’s school registration forms. The profession and rank of each student is recorded.
Their martial soul and soul power rank are listed as well. You four will have to go over every single form
and analyze the strengths of each student.”
As the last of the other students trickled out of the classroom, only Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Wu Siduo, and
Luo Guixing remained in the classroom. The four of them flipped through the stack of papers in silence. It
wasn’t unusual for Luo Guixing to keep quiet, but Tang Wulin occasionally caught a glimpse of a rare,
mysterious smile on his lips. Tang Wulin couldn’t even begin to guess what was going on in Luo Guixing’s
mind.
On the other hand, Wu Siduo crossed her arms and gave Tang Wulin a cold glare.
Gu Yue simply leaned back in her chair, an aura of serenity around her.
“This is our first time working together, so I’ll say a few words.” Tang Wulin flashed a radiant smile at
them. As class president, he couldn’t shirk his responsibilities. His position was lofty and his
responsibilities were just as heavy. “According to Teacher Shen’s instructions, we’ll be dividing everyone
into groups centered around the profession with the lowest number of students. Aside from me, we have
seven blacksmiths, so we’ll have seven groups with one blacksmith each. I have already skimmed through
the papers and ascertained that we have one blacksmith at the first rank, five at the second, and one at
the third. There’s a gap between the second and third ranks, but it isn’t too large. The difference between
first and second ranks, however, is gigantic. In order to be fair, I will be troubling you three to help me
place stronger designers, mechanics, and makers in the first-rank blacksmith’s group. After all, Teacher
Shen was pretty clear about wanting the overall skill level of each group to be balanced.”
Gu Yue nodded. “I have no problems with that. Designers make up a majority of the class. With thirty-four
of them, there’ll be six groups with five designers and one group with four. The third-rank blacksmith’s
group should have four designers. I’ll make sure the skill levels are balanced.”
“I don’t have a problem with that either,” Luo Guixing gave Tang Wulin a friendly grin as he spoke. “It
shouldn’t be too hard to distribute them fairly. I’ll get started. The sooner we finish, the sooner we get
off.”
Wu Siduo simply nodded silently.
Making each group wasn’t too hard. It was impossible to make every group perfectly equal in ability, but
they got as close as they could.
After a while, the four of them finished up and Tang Wulin took the papers in his hands.
“Alright, looks like we’re done,” he said. “You guys can go home and rest. I’ll submit the groups to Teacher
Shen.”
“I’ll trouble class president to do so then,” Luo Guixing said, and he stood up and left.
1446
A grim expression on her face, Wu Siduo stood up without saying a word and left as well.
After the other two left, Gu Yue’s impassive expression thawed a bit as she shot a glance at Tang Wulin.
“Wow, the president is so well respected,” she cooed. “Neither of them accept him yet.”
“That’s to be expected,” Tang Wulin replied, giving her a wry smile. “Everyone at Shrek is a genius, so who
wouldn’t be proud? I’ll just win them over slowly. In the future, if I no longer qualify for the position or
someone better comes along, I wouldn’t want to be class president anyway. Well, let’s get going. I’ll
deliver these papers to Teacher Shen then go back and meditate.”
Although food consumed a large chunk of his contribution points every day, Tang Wulin could clearly feel
how beneficial it was for for his blood essence and the cultivation speed of the Mysterious Heaven
Method. Regardless of the circumstances, increased growth in soul power was a good thing. Tang Wulin
wasn’t far from reaching rank 30. He understood that gaining his third soul ring was currently his
number one priority. He would then be able to spirit refine and his contribution point worries would
vanish.
It was possible to fail when making battle armor. In fact, the usage of higher quality materials increased
the probability of failure. In light of this, every student in Shrek Academy, all of whom were prospective
battle armor masters, was always on the prowl for spirit refined metal.
Tang Wulin already had a sneak peek at the benefits of being a high-ranked blacksmith. He knew that,
once he firmly established himself in the fifth rank, he would have no problems obtaining anything he
needed in exchange for his work.
His current plan was to reach rank 30 and perfect his spirit refining skills all while studying mechas and
battle armor. He could push combat practice and other things back until later. Goldlight was a thousand-
year spirit soul, so he didn’t have to worry about obtaining one for his third soul ring either.
Once Tang Wulin arrived at the teacher’s office with Gu Yue, Shen Yi accepted the papers from him. She
quickly flipped through them before giving him a nod of approval. “Excellent. All of you have worked
hard. Tang Wulin. As class president, you will be burdened with many responsibilities in the future.
Prepare yourself.”
“Understood!” Tang Wulin knew that, as his responsibilities grew, he would learn even more.
“Shrek Academy has always focused on nurturing well-rounded geniuses, but we also raise specialized
geniuses. As a blacksmith, you are blessed by the heavens, but that doesn’t mean you can relax just yet.”
Shen Yi watched him carefully. “I heard you were abducted by Elder Feng the other day?”
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter smile and nodded. “You don’t have to worry. I’m a member of Shrek’s
Blacksmith’s Association now.”
1447
When it came for Feng Wuyu, Tang Wulin was at a loss. The man was a true eccentric, but fortunately for
Tang Wulin, his teacher would arrive soon. At the very least, he was confident in his teacher when it came
to blacksmithing skill.
“Who said my name?”
At that moment, the blazing-haired Feng Wuyu walked in.
Upon seeing Tang Wulin, his eyes lit up and he roared with laughter. “I was just looking for you! I sure am
lucky to find you so soon. Wait to the side for a bit, kid. I have to talk to that girl Shen Yi about
something.”
“Hello, Elder Feng.” Shen Yi had long since stood up and given Feng Wuyu a respectful salute.
Feng Wuyu waved his hand dismissively. “It’s fine, it’s fine. I just have a small matter to talk with you
about. It’s about this kid actually. He’s a blacksmithing genius blessed by the heavens, and I want to
carefully nurture him, but he won’t accept me as his teacher. What do you think should be done here?”
Shen Yi stared at him, dumbstruck. How am I supposed to know what you should do? Am I a blacksmith?
No! I can’t force him either!
She sent a pleading look over to Wu Zhangkong who stood nearby.
“Hello, Elder Feng,” Wu Zhangkong spoke up as he walked over. “As I’m sure you know, we only have the
authority to make suggestions regarding our students’ professions. We can’t force anything upon them,
and it’s up to them to decide. Could it be that you haven’t been able to persuade him?”
Wu Zhangkong’s expression was as icy as usual, but his words were sharper than ever. He passed the ball
right back into Feng Wuyu’s court.
1448
Feng Wuyu snorted. “You brat. Don’t think I’ve forgotten how many years you’ve been away without so
much as a peep. You want to talk back to me? Fine. I won’t bother with you two anymore. Anyway, I’m
just here to tell you not to give him too many responsibilities in the future. He needs as much time as he
can get to learn from me. Well, I’m off then. Kid, come with me. Since you’re a student here at Shrek, you
should treat me as a teacher. I don’t care if you agree or not. I’m your teacher now.”
He grabbed Tang Wulin and threw him over his shoulder as he walked out.
Tang Wulin was helpless against Feng Wuyu. “Elder Feng, can you put me down? I’ll walk with you.”
Feng Wuyu revealed a sly smirk as he acceded. “So you’ve finally accepted me as your teacher?”
“What you said is right. Here on campus, I’m already one of your students!” Tang Wulin forced his stare
upon Feng Wuyu as if daring him to look away.
Feng Wuyu exhaled forcefully, underscoring his contempt, before continuing,“It’s taken you so long to
finally understand this simple fact. Follow me and you’ll have a future much brighter than with that brat
from that whatever Blacksmith’s Association.” The moment they stepped foot outside the teachers’ office,
Feng Wuyu grabbed Tang Wulin once more and dashed off, arriving at his workshop a few seconds later.
Back in the office, Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong exchanged looks of dismay. “Elder Feng acts so quickly!”
Shen Yi muttered. “Do we need to tell Teacher about this?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “We definitely need to inform Teacher. Elder Feng has an eccentric personality,
and though Wulin is clever and knows how to behave himself, he’s still stubborn at heart. It’d be good to
have Teacher around as insurance in case those two get into an argument.”
A hint of worry flashed through Gu Yue’s eyes. “Teacher Wu, Wulin’s not in danger, right?”
He shook his head. “Most likely not. Elder Feng is one of the most powerful people on campus. He might
be strange, but he is very devoted to blacksmithing. To be fair, he isn’t suited for blacksmithing in the
traditional sense. Elder Feng got to where he is now through sheer perseverance alone. He started
blacksmithing when he was forty-eight years old, and after pouring blood and sweat into his work, he’s
now an eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith. For that reason, Elder Feng has his own unique perspective on
blacksmithing. Wulin could potentially learn a lot from him.”
“That’s good then. Teacher Wu, Teacher Shen, I’ll be taking my leave.”
Gu Yue didn’t immediately set forth for the dormitory. Instead, she headed off-campus after a moment of
thought..
1449
☀
Cornered in Feng Wuyu’s workshop, Tang Wulin stared helplessly at the eccentric man. “Elder Feng, I
can’t forge right now.”
Feng Wuyu’s glare could scorch. “Why not? Are you getting arrogant now that you have some
achievements under your belt? Let me tell you, perseverance is the key to success. ‘Perseverance is
victory.’ Haven’t you ever heard that saying before? Don’t get complacent just because you have some
talent. No matter the profession, you will have to devote blood and sweat to reach the peak.”
This prompted Tang Wulin to throw up his hands. “I understand everything you’ve just said, and I’m not
just being lazy. But I have to deal with more important matters first! Like cultivating! I’m sure you can
sense I haven’t yet reached rank 30. In fact, I’m only at rank 28 at the moment My soul power is holding
me back as a blacksmith. We both know I could spirit refine right now if not for my soul power. Although
my body is far stronger than my peers’, if I want to spirit refine safely, my soul power needs to be at least
rank 30. I would love to study spirit refining under you, but my soul power is too lacking right now.
There’s nothing that can be done about it!”
Taken by surprise, Feng Wuyu’s blazing confidence dimmed, his eyes glossing over as he digged through
his thoughts. He scratched his head. “That makes some sense. Oh right! You’re already at the peak of the
fourth rank at your age, so you can try to spirit refine now. You said you’ll try it once you hit rank 30?”
When Feng Wuyu had started blacksmithing, his cultivation base was firmly laid out. As such, he didn’t
have to consider soul power restrictions. Only after this exchange with Tang Wulin did he realize this was
a legitimate issue.
“My innate strength is adequate and my body is sturdy, which makes up for some of my lacking soul
power. But even so, I need to at least be rank 30 to spirit refine without risk.” There was a qualitative leap
between two and three rings, and the boost in power would be more than enough to ensure his safety
when spirit refining.
Feng Wuyu knitted his brows then nodded. “Alright. That’s reasonable. But kid, don’t think this is enough
to stop me from teaching you how to forge. Isn’t it just rank 30? I know some methods to get you there.
But it’ll cost you.”
“There are ways?” Tang Wulin was taken by surprise.
There are shortcuts to soul power cultivation?
Feng Wuyu threw his head back and laughed, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Of course there are! I can
help boost your soul power to rank 30 and help you breakthrough, but the price… It’s a bit high. It’ll cost
you ten spirit refined metals once you’ve become a fifth-rank blacksmith. How about it?”
1450
“No thanks,” Tang Wulin declined straightaway.
Feng Wuyu’s face froze. “Kid, what are you saying? As a soul master, you should be jumping on this
chance to increase your soul power. I can even guarantee there will be no side effects! Don’t you know a
soul master’s age and rank have a huge influence over their future? Your current level isn’t anything
remarkable, so if you don’t put in the time now and grab any opportunity that comes by, the gap between
you and your peers will continue to widen.”
Tang Wulin turned a deaf ear to Feng Wuyu’s advice. “I’m fine, Elder Feng. I think it’s best if I take
cultivation one step at a time. I’m certain I’ll reach rank 30 in two months at the latest.” After breaking the
second seal, his blood essence had grown more vigorous and his soul power climbed to rank 28. His
cultivation speed had increased thanks to the seal breaking, and he was confident in his estimate of two
months. Although he lagged behind his teammates at the moment, he would surely overtake them one
day as long as he continued breaking the Golden Dragon King seals.
It was obvious Feng Wuyu didn’t understand Tang Wulin’s character. Ten spirit refined products was
worth an enormous sum of money, with a conservative estimate of at least fifty thousand contribution
points! That would be enough to feed Tang Wulin for several months. His ravenous appetite didn’t allow
him to ignore such a large sum.
Tang Wulin would rather have taken his cultivation step by step and not lose himself of a fortune for a
shortcut. So, it wasn’t that he didn’t feel anxious to reach rank 30, but that he absolutely couldn’t bear to
give up ten spirit refined products.
“Kid, is your brain rotting? Tell you what, I’ll even provide you with the metal to spirit refine. And Don’t
forget, you’ll benefit a lot from this too! With ten spirit refinings to your name, you’ll be famous in the
outer court.”
“I appreciate the offer, but no thanks.” Tang Wulin continued to shake head as if that was all he knew how
to do.
“Kid, you really know how to anger me!” Feng Wuyu fumed, but there wasn’t much he could do in the face
of Tang Wulin’s stubborn refusals.
“Elder Feng, you don’t have to be so hurried. I’ll steadily cultivate, and once I reach rank 30, I’ll definitely
come learn from you. I’ll take my leave now then.” Tang Wulin made to leave swift as a breeze, his back
burning from Feng Wuyu’s heated glower.
Feng Wuyu didn’t stop him from leaving. Everything Tang Wulin had said rang true as a bell! Namely, that
he couldn’t practice spirit refining until he hit rank 30. Not only that, when Tang Wulin forged the
meteoric iron, Feng Wuyu had seen for himself where Tang Wulin had stood in the realm of
blacksmithing: he was a prodigy at the peak of the fourth rank. More practice wouldn’t help him grow at
the moment.
1451
But that kid won’t accept my good intentions! Isn’t it a great deal to get my help in boosting him to rank
30? Ten spirit refinings is a cheap price for what he’d get! I’d have to put aside my pride just to acquire
some of the items needed for the procedure, yet he actually refused!
1452
With Feng Wuyu’s workshop behind him, Tang Wulin felt his whole body relax, limbs no longer held
tightly together by ropes of tension. Just thinking about how an unreasonable madman like Feng Wuyu
would respond to rejection sent shivers down his spine. Fortunately, Feng Wuyu showed a modicum of
rationality today and let him off the hook. That wasn’t to say Tang Wulin didn’t understand the
importance of blacksmithing, but it was not his number one priority right now.
However, Tang Wulin would be lying to say he wasn’t at least curious about Feng Wuyu’s special method.
Especially if it could boost his soul power without any side effects. It likely required the consumption of
heavenly spirit items. Even so, ten spirit refined products was too large of a price for Tang Wulin to hand
over.
He had no choice but to be stingy. In order to refine his blood essence, he had to shell out the money for
the spirit items necessary to break his seals. This was impossible to accomplish unless he saved every
penny! Once sixteen, he would have to break one seal a year, and judging from the items required to
shatter the third seal, he could only imagine the outrageous treasures needed for the later ones. There
was no way he had enough cash stashed right now.
Night creeped along, each working student nestled within their dorms not letting out a peep.
Flitting his eyes open, Xie Xie spared a glance at Tang Wulin. He was currently cultivating in his bed, a
thick aura of blood essence lingering around him. His body burst with vitality. Whenever he cultivated
with Tang Wulin, Xie Xie felt more motivated. And while his soul power rank may be higher than Tang
Wulin’s, he had never felt superior to him.
Climbing off his bed with the full grace of a cat, a slight tap from his feet touching the ground and nothing
more, Xie Xie crept past Tang Wulin’s bed. Careful to not alarm the two girls, who slept on the other side
of the curtain splitting their room in half, he kept this act and snuck out the door.
Xie Xie basked in the refreshing night breeze once outside. He looked to the sky, eyes trembling with one
part frustration and two parts resolve.
For the past few days, he had been working hard reshaping and improving himself. His understanding of
himself grew twofold after the competition for presidency.
Stepping foot into Shrek Academy had forced Xie Xie to reevaluate his strength relative to his peers. It
was a hard thing to swallow. Back in Eastsea City, he had been among the cream of the crop, but now, he
was barely above average. He had understood Tang Wulin was strong back then, but he had thought he
1453
could still compete with his speed. However, Tang Wulin’s improvement rate went beyond his
imagination. He didn’t believe it at first. Tang Wulin’s advancement did not slip one bit.The combination
of his destructive golden dragon claw and Tang Sect secret arts placed him higher than Xie Xie now.
But perhaps most important was their difference in combat ability. Xie Xie had never been his match in
this regard.
Elder Cai’s criticism had served as a wakeup call for him. Since then, he redoubled his efforts into
mastering the mysterious Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track
He could produce clones with both his martial souls, not to mention invisible ones using his Shadow
Dragon Dagger. Heeding Elder Cai’s advice, he worked on polishing his advantages and minimizing his
weaknesses.
He realized he lacked control, since he had never invested much effort to improve it. This realization
spurred Xie Xie to practice Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track with one clone. Because of this, he managed
to achieve favorable results in the class competition. He had accomplished the amazing feat of winning a
one-against-two match at Shrek Academy, not to mention that his opponents were both control-types.
But after the class competition, Shen Yi had asked him and Xu Xiaoyan if they wanted to throw their hats
into the ring for the vice-president positions. Although he had given up in the end, he wasn’t completely
convinced.
Despite that, he understood why Shen Yi posed the question to him. He wasn’t strong enough! Not even
he could deny this fact. Furthermore, he lacked the confidence to fill a vice-president’s shoes.
As Xie Xie recalled that scene, he couldn’t help but clench his fist. Aside from that, one other thing left a
deep impression on him: Wu Siduo’s self-soul fusion skill.
Just like her, he had twin martial souls, though they weren’t considered true ones since he had to get each
of them soul rings at the same time. However, because Light Dragon Dagger and Shadow Dragon Dagger
were extremely similar, there was a possibility he could pull off a self-soul fusion skill as well. This idea
had been gnawing at Xie Xie lately.
With his current cultivation and the characteristics of his twin martial souls, Xie Xie was confident he
could ascend to the Genius Youths Ranking with a self-soul fusion skill under his belt.
As such, he had been wracking his brain on how to do this. Unfortunately, he found little success.
Unable to focus on meditation tonight, Xie Xie sought fresh air. The cool night breeze cleared his mind of
clutter. If I can’t do it by myself, then I’ll just have to ask Teacher Wu for help. Maybe he’ll have an idea on
how to get me a self-soul fusion skill.
As he mulled things over, Xie Xie strolled around the dormitory. The walk helped ease his mind.
1454
A few minutes later, he saw a bright glow spreading from one of the rooms.
Huh. Isn’t there supposed to be no one living there? Why’s the light on? Xie Xie’s gaze sharpened.
Gently pushing off the ground, he skulked over to the room’s window. He took a peek.
Although the lights were on inside the room, the curtains were pulled close and obstructed his view. That
said, he could hear the faint slosh of running water.
He summoned his Shadow Dragon Dagger. In addition to making himself invisible, it could also hide his
presence and silence his actions. He stabbed the dagger into the window sill, making sure not to let out
any noise, pried it open, and pushed the curtain out the way.
Then his eyes went wide and his jaw dropped.
Inside the room was a fair-skinned girl wiping herself with a wet towel, long red hair draping over her
back and curling slightly from the moisture. And she was completely naked.
Xie Xie could only see her profile from his position, but the curves of her body were unmistakable.
I-isn’t this her?
Even with just the side of her face in view, he instantly recognized her immediately. This girl was the red-
haired waitress he and his friends had ran into on their first day at Shrek Academy. The Fallen Angel girl
who had fought with Yue Zhengyu. Why is she here now? Why did she only appear now if she had been a
working student?
As a thirteen-year-old, Xie Xie had just been exposed to the charms of the opposite sex for the first time.
His face grew warm, a flush spreading across his cheeks and down the sides of his neck. He gulped.
“Who’s there!” As soon as the shout broke through, a thick black fog swallowed up the room.
Not good! Adrenaline coursed through Xie Xie’s veins as he shot backward, retreating into the shadows.
But it was too late. Soon enough, he found himself in a pitch-black world, the darkness surrounding him
whole. He felt a wave of fury and madness propagate through the air toward him, nearly tangible in its
intensity.
In the blink of an eye, the window was smashed to smithereens. The girl leaped out of the gaping hole and
chased after him with the full force of a lion. Trapped in darkness, Xie Xie could hardly move at full speed.
It felt as if he were trudging through a quagmire, feet sloshing along heavy mud. He was practically a
sitting duck.
Armed with no other choice, he flipped around and readied his Light Dragon Dagger.
1455
But an explosion sent Xie Xie flying backward through the air.
The red-haired girl landed on the ground with her face flushed and her charming eyes blazing with fury.
On her was the Shrek Academy uniform.
Her anger crescendoed when she saw that the peeper was male. “You bastard!” Her second soul ring lit
up and a violet-black sword materialized in front of her.
Once the sword’s handle met her hand, her imposing aura seemed to rise a level. Again, an intense
darkness seeped out of her, curling around her form and darting at Xie Xie’s direction.
He had to remember to close his mouth. Even with two soul rings, he could sense that her cultivation base
was far superior to his. Drowning in the muddy darkness, Xie Xie could do nothing to resist. Not only that,
he was undoubtedly in the wrong for peeping on her. No matter which way it was put, he was at a loss.
Since the girl couldn’t read his mind, there was no way she had an inkling of his mental conflict. She
appeared before him in a flash and slashed down with her sword.
Three meter-long blades of light left the tip of her sword. Ghostly wails accompanied the strike, and the
instant the lights were dispatched, the darkness around him seemed to thicken, slowing his movement,
increasing his fear.
She’s trying to kill me! Xie Xie could feel her terrifying killing intent wrapping around his limbs like
chains, his neck in a noose. Startled, he summoned his Shadow Dragon Dagger as well and spun with his
daggers extended. He used Twin Dragon Storm!
He spun like a top as his two daggers guzzled down his soul power. While he may not have true twin
martial souls, having two martial souls still granted him an edge in the soul power department compared
to normal soul masters.
Unfortunately, Xie Xie’s soul power advantage was useless here.
1456
As soon as Xie Xie’s Twin Dragon Storm collided with the sword lights, a boom tore through the air. The
explosion sent him crashing into the dormitory’s wall.
The girl’s eyes gleamed with killing intent as she pressed her attack.
Suddenly, a burst of golden light erupted, bright and blinding, as if a miniature sun had descended from
the skies. An arrogant chuckle cut through the air. “I didn’t think you’d try your hand at killing a student
at night. I’m really curious what excuses you have this time.”
As the radiant figure reached the ground, his brilliance dispelled the murky darkness. A pair of white
wings unfurled to protect Xie Xie from the girl. It was Yue Zhengyu.
Something blazed in his eyes as he stared the red-haired girl down. “Let’s see if you can run away again
this time.”
The girl shot a cold glare at him. “Screw off.” Despite how pleasant her voice sounded, the intensity of her
killing intent was as palpable as ever.
Yue Zhengyu snorted. “So you’ve finally revealed your true colors as an evil soul master! How could a
Fallen Angel possibly be anything but evil? Today, I’ll judge you in place of the heavens!”
His second soul ring lit up and a sword brimming with holy light materialized in his hand. Compared with
the girl’s blade, the embodiment of darkness and a mixture of shadowy violet tones, Yue Zhengyu’s sword
seemed entirely the opposite: radiant and golden. It was a sacred weapon created to banish evil.
She scoffed at his display, her eyes bottomless pits. “Do you really think I’m afraid of you?” In the blink of
an eye, a third purple soul ring appeared beneath her and her aura thickened and soared.
Yue Zhengyu went on high alert, heart thumping and ears straining. He flapped his wings, absorbing the
light element energy in the air. It struck him that this girl might possess a soul skill that concealed her
true cultivation level. Perhaps during the day, he could defeat her with complete confidence. But it was
currently nighttime, the domain of darkness-attribute soul masters. Moreover, her cultivation base was
equal to his.
All of a sudden, three people arrived on scene—Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan.
Noticing the crumpled body of his friend on the ground, Tang Wulin rushed to Xie Xie’s side.
“Are you alright?” Tang Wulin asked gravely.
1457
Before Xie Xie could respond, Yue Zhengyu interjected, “Don’t you see? Under the cover of night, this
Fallen Angel snuck into the Academy to attack us working students. Tang Wulin, what are you waiting
for? Help me defeat her and bring her to the administration for judgement.”
When Tang Wulin saw blood trickling out of the corner of Xie Xie’s mouth, his expression turned grim.
His friend had been injured! This was unforgivable.
After taking another glance at the mysterious girl, he recognized who she was. He marched over to Yue
Zhengyu’s right and Gu Yue walked to his left. Xu Xiaoyan stood in front of Xie Xie like a shield,releasing
her martial soul without another second wasted.
Under the sea of twinkling stars, she called upon the power of her Starwheel Ice Staff!
Despite facing off against four working students alone, the red-haired girl didn’t betray a hint fear. She
pointed her sword at them. “I’m going to kill you!”
Her third soul ring lit up and once again darkness flooded the surrounding space. Her figure flickered,
and she shot forward like an arrow, charging straight at Xie Xie. As she flew toward him, her wings took
on a deep purple hue. Under the effects of her third soul skill, she melted into the wave of darkness.
“Sacred radiance!” Yue Zhengyu’s first soul ring gleamed and holy light erupted from his body.
The holy light fought back against the encroaching darkness, revealing the girl’s flickering figure within.
Each of her dancing afterimages seemed ethereal, yet tangible at the same time. The sheer intensity of her
aura was like a sharp spear piercing toward them. She charged straight for Xie Xie, not a single thought
paid to her defense.
Tang Wulin was taken aback. How deep is her grudge? She’s ignoring her safety just to get to Xie Xie!
As Yue Zhengyu’s third soul ring began to hum with light, he aimed his holy sword at the red-haired girl.
“Light of Judgement!” A beam of light descended from the heavens.
Tang Wulin made his move as well. The girl’s killing intent toward Xie Xie fanned Tang Wulin’s fury,
drummed up his resolve. Golden scales rippled into existence along his right arm, and he charged forward
with a punch.
Because they were still on campus, Tang Wulin restrained himself a bit and didn’t bring out his golden
dragon claw. That said, even a chunk of metal would stand not a chance before his tyrannical strength.
A flash of silver, and Gu Yue appeared at Xie Xie’s side, a condensed icicle in her hands. At the same time,
Xu Xiaoyan raised her staff into the air, summoning a starwheel beneath the red-haired girl.
Starwheel Shackles!
1458
True to its name, shackles shot out of the ground an instant after the starwheel appeared, binding the
red-haired girl. No matter how powerful she was, she could do nothing for at least a second in the face of
the absolute restraints.
Her Starwheel Shackles had even restrained Wu Zhangkong in the past. Under the blanket of night, Xu
Xiaoyan was a terrifying opponent.
Trapped by Starwheel Shackles, the red-haired girl couldn’t escape the falling Light of Judgement.
“Don’t hurt her!” Xie Xie croaked out.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue stopped in their tracks, but Light of Judgement continued to fall.
A thundering explosion shook the very ground. The shockwave from the blast kicked up a cloud of dust
and debris in a five meter radius, tossing Tang Wulin and the other three away from the blast zone.
The Holy Angel martial soul truly was formidable. While it might not be as powerful as Wu Siduo’s Hell
White Tiger, it wasn’t far off! And Yue Zhengyu seemed like he still had some strength left.
Most importantly, he only had three soul rings!
The point of impact was now a charred crater, smoke hissing from it surface.
“You!” Xie Xie screamed, flinging himself toward the huge hole.
But before he reached the edge, a dark purple light shot out from the crater.
“Xie Xie, be careful!” Tang Wulin shouted, reeling in the frozen Xie Xie with a strand of bluesilver grass
right before the light made contact with him. His eyes popped when he noticed how close the attack had
been, missing by a few inches.
Tang Wulin’s actions illustrated his meticulousness. The moment he had arrived on scene, he had wound
strands of bluesilver grass around the waists of his comrades, connecting them with him. It was
preparation for yanking his friends out of harm’s way.
From the corner of Tang Wulin’s eyes, he noticed a line of blood oozing from Xie Xie’s skin. “Xie Xie!” The
second he recognized what it was, Tang Wulin burst forward like a cannonball, face contorted into a
snarl. With a roar, he summoned his golden dragon claw. He didn’t bother holding back anymore. He
unleashed his most powerful attack, Golden Dragon Dreadclaw, firing lines of dark-gold light.
She wasn’t playing around! She truly wanted to kill Xie Xie! Even when Xie Xie told his friends to hold
back, she still chose to launch a sneak attack. If Tang Wulin hadn’t pulled Xie Xie out of range, he would be
dead now.
1459
This was neither the spirit ascension platform nor some illusory world. In the real world, people die
when they were killed.
Before the blades of dark-gold light collided with the fiery-haired girl, her body expanded, swelling with
power and bursting with a tyrannical aura. The ground cracked under her power, the crater’s radius
doubling in size, the dormitory’s glass windows shattering and falling upon the earth like solid rain..
Yue Zhengyu’s jaw dropped as he watched the spectacle. His first impression of Tang Wulin was a new
student who managed to get into Shrek Academy on the merit of his blacksmithing genius. However, he
now understood how wrong he had been. Tang Wulin was far more formidable than he had imagined!
Even with his three soul rings, Yue Zhengyu felt a chill run down his spine when Tang Wulin unleashed
his Golden Dragon Dreadclaw.
Despite this, the girl in the crater managed to defend against that power.
1460
The red-haired girl was nowhere to be seen. A five-meter tall titan now stood in her place.
The girl had taken on a new, clearly stronger form, yet blood trickled from the five long gashes that ran
from her right shoulder and down her arm. It was impossible to come out of a clash with Tang Wulin’s
Golden Dragon Dreadclaw unharmed. It was a skill derived from the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear after all!
Tang Wulin did not come out unscathed either. The shockwave of their clash sent him flying backward.
Fortunately, Gu Yue conjured a wall of air to cushion his impact.
But when the dust settled and the form of the titan grew clear, everyone’s jaws dropped.
The titan’s majestic body exuded pure strength, seeming to constrict the atmosphere itself.
I-isn’t this the Titan Giant Ape? This is Yuanen’s Titan Giant Ape! What’s going on? Why did it appear
here?
The titan glared at Xie Xie with eyes full of crimson fury. It was as if they were on the verge of exploding.
Next to Tang Wulin, Gu Yue frowned, wind and rain swirling around her, birthing a storm. Off to the side,
Yue Zhengyu flapped his wings with an aura of majesty and ascended to the air where he eyed her warily.
She took my Light of Judgement and Tang Wulin’s claw attack head-on, but there isn’t a single scratch on
her! She’s no simple evil soul master!
As doubt crept into his heart, Tang Wulin’s rage dissipated. “A-are you Yuanen?”
All of a sudden, a wave of pressure swept through the surrounding space, suppressing all everyone
present.
The first to suffer was Yue Zhengyu, who was knocked from the air. He slammed face first into the
ground, a human-shaped crater beneath him.
Next to fall were Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan. With Xie Xie’s injuries and Xu Xiaoyan’s weak body, neither
could put up much of a fight.
Fortunately, Tang Wulin had pulled Gu Yue into his arms the moment of the pressure wave’s inception.
His golden soul ring flashed into existence and he activated Golden Dragon Body. Blood essence, thick
and powerful, flooded out of him in an effort to quell the mysterious pressure. Even so, he lasted no more
than a second before also falling to his knees.
1461
Compared to the others, Yuanen resisted the longest. She let out a rebellious roar before dropping down
to all fours. That said, she towered above the rest, an unyielding flame burning within her eyes.
But that was all the resistance she could muster. In the eyes of this force, they were nothing but ants.
Two figures in their thirties descended from the sky. One wielded seven glittering soul rings and the
other six. Perhaps most shocking of all was their shining armor.
Battle armor! That has to be battle armor!
The difference in strength between them and a six or seven-ringed soul master, while large, would not
have suppressed the youths so thoroughly. Such dominance was possible due to the amplification effect
of battle armor!
With battle armor equipped, the user’s strength would increase by two soul ring levels. From the armors’
complex designs, they had to be at the two-word level! Now this was true battle armor!
“What’s going on here? Why are you working students fighting?” The seven-ringed battle armor master’s
chilling voice was like a bucket of cold water over their heads. Catching sight of the injured Xie Xie, he
raised a finger, shooting a beam of light into his body. A moment later, Xie Xie’s chest stopped bleeding.
Yue Zhengyu struggled to get up from the ground, his face still dusty and red from impact. “R-reporting!”
With a wave of his hand, the seven-ringed battle armor master dispelled the pressure weighing down the
students.
“Speak!”
Yue Zhengyu pointed at Yuanen without so much as missing a beat. “It’s her! She’s an evil soul master!
Her second martial soul is a Fallen Angel. She infiltrated our working student dormitory and attacked Xie
Xie at night. She even said she was going to kill him! When we discovered Xie Xie in his tattered state, we
rushed to subdue her and ended up engaging in battle. Esteemed enforcer, please arrest her. I’m sure
you’ll find truth in my words after some investigation!”
The seven-ringed enforcer cast a doubtful look at Yuanen. “Are you the second grade’s Yuanen?”
Yuanen’s body rapidly shrunk until she was once more a delicate looking red-haired girl. Since her
transformation wrecked her uniform, bursting it to pieces, all she had on now was a skintight black suit.
She threw on a jacket before returning the enforcer’s icy gaze. “I am.”
“What’s going on?” The enforcer looked at her doubtfully. “You’re the president of the second grade’s
class. Why would you attack another student?”
“Just ask him!” Yuanen’s face flushed crimson as she jabbed a finger toward Xie Xie.
1462
Xie Xie’s face contorted with pain as he struggled to get up. While the bleeding might have stopped, the
dark energies of Yuanen’s sword had still invaded and corroded his meridians. If not for his Light Dragon
Daggers light attribute, his condition would have been far worse.
“I-I…” He stared at Yuanen, tongue limp and as heavy as lead.
“Let’s hear their explanation after we return,” said the six-ringed enforcer to the seven-ringed one.
“Alright.”
Half an hour later, everyone involved in the incident assembled in the teacher’s office of the outer court
school building.
Along with them were Shen Yi, Wu Zhangkong, and the teacher in charge of the second grade, all whom
had been summoned directly. However, none sat down. The only person seated was the headmaster of
the outer court and an elder of Sea God’s Pavilion, Elder Cai.
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan stood with strange looks painted on their faces.
Because a teacher had treated Xie Xie’s wounds, he was able to stand alongside his classmates. Perhaps
feeling regretful, he hung his head low.
Yuanen, sporting a fresh change of the school uniform, stood on the other side of the room and glared
daggers at him the entire time. She looked like the incarnation of a demon bent on destroying him.
Yue Zhengyu wore the oddest expression of all. He was next to Tang Wulin, his face twitching as he fought
to restrain himself.
“Elder Cai, the situation has been explained to us already. The battle this time was all due to a
misunderstanding.”
“Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding that all of the working students participated in? One where
someone got injured? Tell me then, what was this misunderstanding?” Elder Cai’s words dripped with
danger.
“From our investigations, we have concluded that the working student in the first grade, Xie Xie, went out
for an evening stroll. Because he wasn’t aware Yuanen changed rooms, he mistakenly believed that a thief
had broken into their dormitory and went to investigate. However, Yuanen Yehui happened to be taking a
bath at that time…” The enforcer’s mask of seriousness cracked, revealing an awkward expression.
Tang Wulin’s eyes darted to Yuanen. So her full name is actually Yuanen Yehui.
1463
“Afterward, Yuanen Yehui discovered that Xie Xie had peeped on her maiden body. In her fury, she
attacked Xie Xie. Yue Zhengyu knew of Yuanen Yehui’s Fallen Angel soul, so he misunderstood the
situation. Later, Tang Wulin, Xu Xiaoyan, and Gu Yue also arrived on the scene and misunderstood as
well. This is what led to their battle.”
Elder Cai was speechless after listening to the enforcer’s explanation. After a few seconds of gathering
herself, she spoke, the temperature in the room dropping with each successive word. “So you’re telling
me this was all because that brat Xie Xie peeped on a girl?”
The whole night had been one surprise after the next. And now that Elder Cai summarized the entire
incident in this way, the situation was even more unexpected. Clearly, she stood on Yuanen’s side. Poor
Xie Xie would be penalized heavily.
Tang Wulin took a step forward, grabbing the room’s attention. “Elder Cai, it’s not quite like that. The only
reason Xie Xie was outside of Yuanen’s room was because he thought someone had broken into our
dormitory. He didn’t know Yuanen lived there at all. It really was just a misunderstanding.”
Normally, Elder Cai would not normally appear to oversee such trivial matters. But in this specific case,
she was also the teacher in charge of the first grade. Therefore, it was her responsibility to figure out
what happened.
Elder Cai directed a calm gaze at Tang Wulin. “So you’re saying Yuanen Yehui should let others see her
body for free?”
“That’s…” Tang Wulin was at a loss. There was no one in the right or wrong in this situation!
Elder Cai snorted. “The matter is clear already. All six of you working students are such a handful. You’ve
only been here how long? Yet you’ve already caused such a ruckus. If I don’t punish you, then the heavens
wouldn’t be fair. Xie Xie, as the main instigator, you will be fined five thousand contribution points. I don’t
care if this was a misunderstanding on your part and I don’t care if you had good intentions. Three
months is all you’re getting. If you don’t pay the fine before then, you’ll be expelled. In addition, you’ll pay
Yuanen Yehui ten thousand contribution points as mental trauma compensation. You have one year to
pay her.”
1464
Tang Wulin sighed. There’s nothing that can be done then. I’ll just have to help Xie Xie pay off his debts.
“Xie Xie, do you accept your punishment?” Elder Cai asked.
In response to those words, Xie Xie lowered his head. “Yes, I accept it. This was all my fault. If I had
striven to be more aware of what was going on around me, Yuanen Yehui wouldn’t have had to suffer
such an embarrassment. I’ll accept the punishment.”
Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Elder Cai nodded, her expression softening. She turned to Yuanen.
“Yuanen Yehui, he peeped on you and has admitted to being guilty. However, you were still wrong to
injure him in your rage. According to the investigation, if not for the other students stepping in to stop
you, you really might have killed Xie Xie. I can understand your embarrassment as a girl, but Xie Xie’s
mistake is not worth his life. Moreover, you already injured him heavily, so don’t think about getting
revenge on him later on.”
Yuanen Yehui’s breathing grew more ragged by the second, jaws tight and hands balled into shaking fists,
though she managed to remain silent.
“Hm?” Within Elder Cai’s eyes shined a perceptive light, a wave of pressure instantly crashing upon
everyone present.
“Mn.” Yuanen Yehui finally nodded, tears streaming down her face.
Satisfied, Elder Cai turned to Yue Zhengyu. “As for you, Yue Zhengyu, I know that your Holy Angel clan
takes it upon yourselves to eradicate evil soul masters, but Yuanen Yehui isn’t one. She has twin martial
souls, with the the main one being the Titan Giant Ape. Moreover, the Academy has even investigated her
and judged that she isn’t an evil soul master. Despite being warned by an enforcer previously, you chose
to act independently against her. Since you ignored the judgement of the Academy, we cannot pardon you
for your actions this time. For your punishment, you will have to clean Spirit Ice Plaza by yourself for an
entire month. In addition, you will pay five thousand contribution points to Yuanen Yehui for her mental
trauma, understood?”
“I…” Yue Zhengyu still didn’t believe he had done wrong and was reluctant to accept punishment.
However, as a member of the Holy Angel clan, he understood just how terrifying the Silver Moon Douluo
was. Talking back was not an option for him! He could have broken something with how fast he nodded.
“I’ll accept my punishment.”
Elder Cai now directed her lion’s gaze at Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan.
1465
“As working students, you should have understood the situation clearly before you acted. Especially you,
Tang Wulin. Don’t forget you are the class president of the first grade. Yet, all of you charged in like idiots.
I don’t care what you thought the circumstances were, you all mishandled the situation. Except for Gu Yue
who didn’t act, and as such won’t be penalized. Xu Xiaoyan, you’re fined one thousand contribution
points, and Tang Wulin, you’re fined ten thousand contribution points. Five of those ten thousand are to
be paid to Yuanen Yehui as mental trauma compensation. Understood?”
W-what? Tang Wulin raised his head to look at Elder Cai, eyes wide. Ten thousand? But Xie Xie was fined
fifteen thousand for peeping on her! Why am I being fined so much when I didn’t even do anything?
“I don’t accept this!” Tang Wulin blurted out without the slightest hesitation. He would have been fine
with a punishment like Yue Zhengyu’s, but it was different when it came to money! First-grade thousand
refined metal could be sold for about two thousand contribution points, but that didn’t take into account
the material costs. Acquiring the metal to forge took quite a large chunk out of his profits.
Everyone stared at him in shock the moment the words left his mouth. He actually dares talk back to
Elder Cai?
“You don’t accept? Twenty thousand then.” Elder Cai said indifferently.
Gu Yue stepped forward. “This isn’t fair.”
Elder Cai sneered. “You should all remember this: you’re in the real world now. Fairness? That’s
ridiculous. If you don’t have strength, how can you even think of talking about fairness? If you were a
small country and a larger neighbouring country attacked you, would you complain to them about the
unfairness? Do you think they would have their army retreat, or fight you in one-on-one battles instead?
Come back and talk to me about being fair when you have the strength to stand on the same ground as
me. If you still don’t accept this, then you can just drop out.”
Elder Cai got up and stormed out, leaving these words lingering in the air.
Tang Wulin stood there, dumbstruck. He didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Although he didn’t want to
admit it, he knew Elder Cai was right. He pinched his thighs as he fought to steady his breathing. In this
world, fairness did not exist. No, it could only be achieved through a foundation of strength. The powerful
made the rules, not the weak.
But he couldn’t stomach the thought of having to pay twenty thousand points! My punishment is even
worse than Xie Xie’s! Who’s trying to provoke who here!
Filled with grief and indignation, Tang Wulin led his companions back to their room. Not a hint of joy
were on their faces.
“I’m so sorry! Wulin, I’m sorry I got you caught up in this. Just let me handle your twenty thousand point
punishment! I’ll work hard and earn enough points to pay it all off!”
1466
Tang Wulin let out a bitter laugh. “Who are you trying to trick? That’s twenty thousand points! In any
case, we’re brothers! Don’t even mention something like that. We’ve all suffered a loss this time, so in the
future, we have to be more careful.” With his blacksmithing skills, Tang Wulin could make the most
money of them all.
Before they had left, Shen Yi had called him over and whispered a few words into his ear. She advised him
that Elder Cai’s strictness stemmed from his title as class president.
The class president represented the entire class when they interacted with teachers. Naturally, their
status was high among their peers. For that same reason, class presidents were punished more harshly
than other students for the the same mistakes.
After Shen Yi pointed this out, Tang Wulin understood the significance of his position and error. He knew
now that there was nothing he could do but accept his punishment.
Xie Xie forced a smile out. “It’s my fault for being too curious. If I had just come back and asked you, none
of this would have happened. I still need to thank you for saving me. If not for you guys, I might have
really been cut down by Yuanen Yehui. By the way, why do you think she hides the fact that she’s a girl?”
“I think it’s because of her martial soul,” Tang Wulin said. “Her main martial soul is the Titan Giant Ape,
and it probably has a lot of influence over a girl’s body. Maybe she’s afraid of people mocking her for it.
Then there’s her Fallen Angel martial soul, which makes it easy for others to mistake her as an evil soul
master. So it’s likely she hid her gender to protect herself. In any case, she’s amazing! Both of her martial
souls are peak-level existences. It’s no wonder that she’s the class representative for the second grade. I
don’t think I can stand against her at all.”
“So what if she transforms into the Titan Giant Ape?” Xie Xie muttered. “That’s just during battle. Isn’t she
still really pretty during other times?”
Hearing his hushed words, Tang Wulin raised a brow. “Alright. No need to think so hard about it. Let’s
head to bed early.”
While Tang Wulin had some idea what sort of circumstances Yuanen Yehui had, he decided not to look
any deeper. It would be rude to pry into someone else’s secrets after all. Considering the formidable
natures of both her martial souls and her talent, which surpassed even Wu Siduo’s, he assumed her
abilities had certain restrictions. If that wasn’t the case, then Tang Wulin was clueless as to why her
second martial soul didn’t also have three soul rings.
After climbing onto bed, Tang Wulin jumped into meditation. He focused on circulating soul power
throughout his body via the Mysterious Heaven Method. In his dantian formed a whirlpool of soul power,
sucking in more of that energy and dispersing it among his body. His blood essence coursed through his
meridians, hastening the circulation. Although his martial soul and soul power improvement rates were
both slow, his cultivation speed kept pace with those of powerful martial soul users.
1467
At the first signs of light breaking through the horizon, he switched to practicing his Purple Demon Eyes.
Following that was breakfast with his friends.
He caught sight of Xie Xie and frowned. Although Xie Xie had been treated the night before, he was still
pale from the blood loss. On the way to class, Xu Xiaoyan teased him for peeking at what he shouldn’t look
at and that his injuries only served him right. Gloom hung around Xie Xie, making him seem like a shadow
of his former self. It was as if he carried a heavy burden in his heart.
“What’s going on, Xie Xie? Are you still thinking about what happened yesterday?” Tang Wulin nudged
him with an elbow.
“Yeah.” Xie Xie raised his head and looked straight into Tang Wulin’s eyes. “Wulin, do you think I acted
horribly yesterday? A girl would obviously be angry if someone peeped on her, right?”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “Of course. You saw her naked. So, you should quickly earn enough to compensate
her. But be careful if you run into her again. Absolutely do not do anything to anger her. She was really
trying to kill you yesterday, you know?”
Xie Xie nodded in silence.
Soon, the four found Wu Zhangkong waiting for them in the lecture hall. He continued where he had left
off in the previous lesson, diving into the basics of mecha making. The topic had intrigued him since
childhood so he listened with rapt attention, enjoying the intermission before thinking of his staggering
debt again.
1468
“This semester, you all have one assignment: create your own mechas. Now, I will be announcing your
groups. Group one: Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Luo Guixing, and Wu Siduo.”
Tang Wulin stared at Wu Zhangkong in astonishment. Everyone else was organized into seven groups.
We’re the eighth?
After declaring that group one was composed of the four class representatives, Wu Zhangkong
announced the rest of the groups. Each group had at least ten people, and the sum of every group’s
talents were basically on par with the rest.
“You must be able to use the mechas you make. As for how you make it, that’s up to you. I have only
covered the basics of mecha making up to this point, so you should go to the library to learn about things
like what materials should be used.
“In order to make your mechas, you will need the help of everyone in your group. You must make your
mechas by the end of the term. If any group has a single person without a completed mecha, the entire
group will lose marks. A single member failing this assignment means the elimination of an entire group,
and all of you will be made to withdraw from Shrek.
“Additionally, all of you can forget about completing the assignment half-heartedly. In the second half of
the semester, you will be taught how to pilot ordinary mechas. Shrek Academy’s curriculum aims to raise
well-rounded students, so part of the final exam will be a class-wide mecha competition. The students
that rank in the bottom ten for that competition will be expelled.”
Wu Zhangkong’s proclamation sent chills down everyone’s spines and increased the pressure they were
under.
Even if everyone was strong individually, it was impossible to make a mecha without the help of their
classmates. In other words, they had to rely on each other. Cooperation was indispensable for this
assignment.
“The exam at the end of the semester also includes a group competition where each group will select
their four strongest mecha pilots to compete as a team. The specific rules will be announced closer to the
date of the competition.” Wu Zhangkong paused to let this information sink in, then gravely said, “I will
now give you half an hour to gather into your groups and discuss your plans. Be warned, you do not have
as much time for this task as you think.”
Shrek Academy’s teaching methods were clearly different from what these students were used to. Here,
independent studies were encouraged. Very little time, a few hours at most, was spent in class every day.
1469
Students could procrastinate and play around and no one would bother with them. However, if they
didn’t pass the exams at the end of the semester, they would be expelled, and no one wanted to be
expelled from Shrek Academy.
So, their only option was to pour blood and sweat into their studies.
It was a long-established rule that the ten students that ranked at the bottom of the class would be
expelled at the end of each semester. That was ten percent of the class. This danger pushed everyone,
especially the weaker students, to work hard. For them, the possibility of expulsion was all too real.
Just as Tang Wulin was about to begin discussing plans with his group, he felt someone’s gaze. Upon
turning to see who was staring at him, he saw Xu Xiaoyan with a miserable expression on her face.
Worry filled her eyes.
In terms of overall strength, Xu Xiaoyan had been the weakest of the four in class zero. She was also weak
individually and only made up for it by taking advantage of openings in team battles. In one-on-one
battles, however, almost anyone could defeat her, even if it were nighttime. Although astrological-
attribute soul skills had absolute power, Xu Xiaoyan couldn’t move when she used her’s. She couldn’t
follow up with an attack while her opponent was restrained.
Tang Wulin stood up and walked over to Xu Xiaoyan. “Feeling anxious?”
Xu Xiaoyan nodded.
“Don’t think about it too much,” Tang Wulin said. “Just work on reaching rank 30 for now. Soul masters
get a major power spike at rank 30, you know? We’ll help you make a mecha that’s appropriate for your
strength then. Besides, we’re just making mechas until we move on to battle armors. We’ll definitely pass
our final exams.”
“Mn!” Xu Xiaoyan nodded, her spirit renewed. “I’ll do my best.”
Tang Wulin returned to his group and looked at Gu Yue, Luo Guixing, and Wu Siduo.
“Our group isn’t as simple as it appears,” he said. “We’ve already got our jobs set out for us. I forge, Gu Yue
designs, Luo Guixing makes, and Wu Siduo will take care of maintenance. However, we still have some
things we need to decide on. What kind of mecha will suit each of us? What materials will we use? Here’s
what I propose: we’ll buy our own metals, Gu Yue will draft designs accordingly, and then I’ll forge them. I
guarantee that every piece will be at least first-grade thousand refined.”
“Every piece?” Luo Guixing stared at him in shock. “What’s your success rate?”
Tang Wulin looked him in the eye and revealed a mischievous smile.
“One hundred percent.”
1470
Tang Wulin normally wouldn’t have boasted about his success rate, but after successfully spirit refining
and reaching the fifth rank, first-grade thousand refining was beyond easy for him. Furthermore, his
heavy silver hammers had evolved to become spirit refined, further aiding him when he forged.
Just like Luo Guixing, Wu Siduo also couldn’t hide her surprise. First-grade thousand refined was already
good enough for making battle armors. Using such material to make mechas was extravagant. If they
really used metal of such quality, their mechas would have an overwhelming advantage against others of
the same tier.
All of a sudden, Gu Yue spoke up.
“Let’s just make battle armors then. We can skip making mechas.” Her words stunned Wu Siduo and Luo
Guixing.
“Thousand refined metal is the basic requirement to make battle armor,” Gu Yue continued. “Since first-
grade thousand refined is already close to spirit refined and possesses some hints of life, we should be
able to make one-word battle armor. We’re the class council, so we need to do better than our peers.
Learning how to control mechas is just a waste of time. We’re going to become battle armor masters in
the future anyway. I’m a fourth-rank designer, so if all of you are willing to trust me, I think I have a
seventy percent chance of drafting a proper battle armor design. It won’t be anything particularly
amazing though, just a one-word battle armor design. It might not even be much stronger than a mecha,
but I’m sure you all understand what it will mean if we actually manage to do it.”
Tang Wulin was just as shocked as the others, but he had to admit that, although it was daring and
reckless, Gu Yue’s proposal made sense. After seeing and learning about battle armor, he longed for the
day he would have his own set. All of them hoped to become battle armor masters one day. If there was a
chance that day would come sooner, even if they would only be using one-word battle armor, they would
be hard-pressed to fight the temptation. Besides, this plan would give them experience useful for making
their two-word battle armor in the future.
“Do we even have enough time?” Luo Guixing asked in a tone lower than normal, his usual carefree smile
nowhere to be seen.
“I should be able to finish all the designs,” Gu Yue replied curtly. “You’ll have to begin making them while I
design though. But… if you’ll be the only one making them, we definitely won’t have enough time.”
Battle armors weren’t like mechas. Mechas were made of several large parts that could be roughly put
together, and as long as the inner circuit core was fine, it could be used. On the other hand, battle armors
required meticulous craftsmanship since they had to work as an extension of the user. Not even one-
word battle armor had room for error when it came to this. Battle armors were composed of numerous
small parts, each with its own circuit core. Furthermore, each circuit core had to be compatible with the
soul master using the battle armor. As a result, the complexity of battle armor designs were much higher
than those of mechas, which didn’t even take the difficulty of making battle armor into account.
1471
Luo Guixing knitted his brow. “I’m a third-rank mecha maker. Honestly speaking, I don’t think I can make
battle armor. It’s too difficult. I’m not sure if I could make even a single set by the end of the semester.”
“I like Gu Yue’s idea,” Wu Siduo chimed in. “I want to try making battle armor too. Teacher Wu didn’t say
that we needed to make a full mecha. Even if each of us only have an incomplete set of battle armor and
fight against the other students who will be using mechas, why would we need to be afraid? A soul master
has to have five rings in order to be able to use one-word battle armor, but you know we aren’t ordinary
soul masters. We should be able to use incomplete sets of battle armor. I can help you with make them.
We should only strive to make quality products. If we can’t finish in one semester, we’ll finish in two. If
I’m not mistaken, we’ll probably start learning how to make battle armor in the third grade. Becoming
one-word battle armor master is the requirement to graduate after all. We should start laying a solid
foundation for entering the inner court as soon as possible.”
Luo Guixing looked at Tang Wulin. “What do you think, class president?”
“This plan is quite a gamble,” Tang Wulin answered.
Wu Siduo frowned at Tang Wulin, Gu Yue stared at him with blazing eyes, and Luo Guixing gave him a
slight nod. This truly was a risky plan. They were assigned with making a mecha, yet they wanted to play
with fire and make battle armor! Success would be fantastic, but if they failed or made too few battle
armor parts, their evaluation at the end of semester exams would be uncertain.
“If we succeed, we will definitely reap spectacular rewards. I think making battle armor would be the best
way to further our skills in our professions as well.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes shone with resolve as he clenched his hands into fists. He had never been one to back
down from a challenge.
“I think we should try it.”
1472
Chapter 330 – Objective: One‐word Battle Armor
Chapter 330 – Objective: One-word Battle Armor
Ever since he had awakened the weak bluesilver grass as his martial soul, Tang Wulin had no choice but
to trudge forward, persevering until he found his path to greatness. Now that one had presented itself,
he’d be an idiot not to take the risk.
“Alright. Let’s give it a shot.” Luo Guixing’s eyes brightened with determination like the rest of them.
Naturally, he understood the advantage of making their battle armors in the first grade. While this plan
was a challenge, it was also an opportunity.
Tang Wulin turned to Gu Yue. “Since we’ve decided on this, we should begin as soon as possible. We’ll
need a place to make the battle armor first. Furthermore, we’ll need to keep what we’re doing a secret.
Even the teachers can’t catch a whiff of it. Second, I’ll need you all to pick out metals most suitable for
your battle armor. We can’t use a complete set of battle armor as we are now, so I suggest choosing one
metal for the meanwhile. That way, there will be fewer possible complications during process of making
them.”
Gu Yue, Luo Guixing, and Wu Siduo nodded. Attempting to make battle armor was beyond the scope of
their abilities, an additional weight on their shoulders. However, if they settled for mechas, then they
wouldn’t be challenged at all. Ordinary mecha didn’t require rare metals, and only needed to be hundred
refined. They understood that without challenge, their improvement would be limited.
That said, they had to exercise caution in the execution of their plan. Battle armor was not to be
underestimated.
“So, figure out what metal you want as soon as possible,” Tang Wulin continued. “After you’ve decided,
bring it to me. I’ll thousand refine it for you. I’m very confident in my thousand refining skills. Gu Yue,
begin drafting the designs immediately. We don’t have time to waste. But I don’t think you should design
a whole set at once, since if you did that for everyone it would take too long. We should approach this one
part at a time. For example, we should start with a right forearm piece for everyone. You’ll design, then
Luo Guixing and Wu Siduo will make them. Then once we all have a right forearm piece, we can move on
to the next part. That way, we’ll complete each step gradually and methodically. This should be the most
efficient method.”
While the rest had been voicing their thoughts on Gu Yue’s proposal earlier, the gears in Tang Wulin’s
head had spun in overdrive. He understood that because they had just been acquainted and forced to
cooperate, there was limited trust between them. Making one person’s armor first wouldn’t appear fair
and their motivation would drop.
All four of their professions were required in the battle armor creation process. For example, as a
mechanic, Wu Siduo had the crucial job of improving and fine-tuning mechas and battle armor.
1473
Luo Guixing smiled. “Class president is really insightful. I think this way is the best as well. Let’s quickly
begin then. I’m sure we all have several metals in mind that might be most suitable for ourselves. Tang
Wulin, I’ll tell you what metal I choose tomorrow.”
Wu Siduo hesitated for a moment, before relaxing her shoulders. “I’ll tell you tomorrow too.”
Gu Yue also made her acceptance clear.. As for Tang Wulin, this wasn’t an issue for him. With his years of
forging experience, he already knew what sort of metals suited him.
Tang Wulin swept his gaze through the group. “Remember, when you’re choosing the metal you want to
use, take into consideration the extent of your abilities. Five rings is the requirement to use one-word
battle armor, and we all fall very short of that. Wu Siduo, your cultivation base is the highest though, so
you have some more leeway. However, the other three of us can’t choose a metal that’s too strong. If we
do, we might not be able to use the finished product.”
The other three nodded, their spirits blazing with eagerness.
Making one-word battle armor might be a towering challenge to face, but even if they didn’t succeed, they
would learn far more than they would have by making mechas.
Compared to them, other groups were bustling with discussion. There were far more people in the other
groups, so naturally there was more they needed to discuss.
Tang Wulin’s was the first to wrap up. As he observed the other groups in their heated discussions, he
couldn’t imagine them finishing before night came. Perhaps this was what the Academy wanted to see.
As for what metal suited Tang Wulin the best, he already knew the answer!
Oftentimes, one had to believe in fate. Heavy silver was the first metal he thousand refined, the first he
first-grade thousand refined, and the first he spirit refined.
It could be said that heavy silver was his lucky charm. Even his prized hammers were made of a spirit
refined version of this metal.
Heavy silver was considered a lower mid-tier metal. It had decent ductility and soul power amplification.
The one-word battle armor he planned to make was a crucial stepping stone on his path to becoming a
full-fledged battle armor master. However, his current goal wasn’t to create a powerful one-word battle
armor, but to succeed in making one in the first place. He had to succeed and find the type of battle armor
most suitable for him. After all, only two-word battle armor could fuse with its user’s body, and only then
was it considered to be true battle armor. When that time came, he would need higher quality metals to
upgrade his his set. He would walk this path for the rest of his life.
I’ll use heavy silver. Tang Wulin didn’t bother overthinking things.
“Gu Yue, do you know what metal you want to use?” Tang Wulin asked.
1474
As he had thought, Gu Yue met his expectations and already had something in mind. “Magic silver.”
“Magic silver?” Tang Wulin stared at her, face caught in a mixture of astonishment. Then, he nodded
approvingly. “Good choice. It’s very fitting for you. Although magic silver isn’t as ductile or hard as heavy
silver, it possesses the property of element connection. It’s very suitable for the circuit core of long-
ranged soul devices. It’s also a mid-grade metal. Relatively speaking, magic silver is more precious than
heavy silver. Luckily, it’s not too expensive. Magic silver is used extensively for circuit cores after all,
especially in the equipment of high-ranking army officers. Because your martial soul is Elementalist, the
elemental connection property is crucial for you. I can’t say it enough how great your choice is.”
“How about you?” Gu Yue asked.
“I’m choosing heavy silver,” Tang Wulin answered. “We’re already aiming for something beyond our
abilities, so maximizing the chances of success is our number one priority.”
“You don’t want to try to spirit refine? Couldn’t we try making two-word battle armor immediately?” Gu
Yue asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I don’t want to aim too high. Currently, I’m still at two soul rings. It’ll take me
about two months to reach three rings. Even then, three rings is nowhere near the six ring requirement
for two-word battle armor. I don’t think I could spirit refine anything good enough for two-word armor
either. Once it’s at the two-word level, the armor will likely follow us for life. We’ll have to connect our
hearts with it and treat is as an extension of our bodies. That’s why we need the perfect metal. I had
actually thought about going for two-word armor once I have four rings and am a sixth-rank blacksmith.
Unfortunately, that’ll take at least three years. But your idea has its merits! Once we have some
experience making one-word armor, it’ll be easier to make two-word armor in the future.
“So, here’s what I think: we’ll complete a full set of battle armor within two years and then master using
it. Once we enter the fourth grade, we can probably start on two-word armo. If we can finish a two-word
set before the graduation exam, then it’ll be easy to enter the inner court.”
Gu Yue nodded in agreement. “That makes sense. We shouldn’t bite off more than we can chew. What
about Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan? They’re weaker in their professions. I don’t think things will go too well in
their groups.”
1475
Tang Wulin knitted his brows. After seeing Xu Xiaoyan’s anxious face hours ago, he had been caught in
mental turmoil over what to do about her and Xie Xie.
In their mecha making groups, the most influential people were those who were strong or skilled in their
professions. Neither Xie Xie nor Xu Xiaoyan were particularly outstanding in these two aspects, especially
in the second. Both were still at the first rank, dangling at the bottom of the ladder.
“How about we ask the teachers to move them to our group?” Gu Yue asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Sometimes, setbacks aren’t necessarily a bad thing. It can serve as pressure
to make someone work harder. When I first discovered my martial soul was bluesilver grass, I was
crushed. At that time, I had even lost hope of ever becoming a soul master. And when my first spirit soul
turned out defective, I was close to giving up. But I pushed on, taking one step forward at a time, striving
to improve myself and never giving in to laziness. I knew if I did, I was sure to fall behind the rest of you
and would never be able to catch up. That’s why I think we can subtly help them but not do too much.
Besides, our group is made of all four members of the class council,. We’re stronger than the rest of the
groups. If we added anyone else, the other students would be discontent.”
Gu Yue mulled over his words, a hand to her chin. “That makes sense. Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan are both
from large clans and have been spoiled since childhood. They never had to face any real setbacks or had
been forced to put in as much effort as you do, and as such haven’t displayed their full potential. Some
stress will be good for them. Let’s do as you say then.”
“If it becomes necessary, we’ll step in and help them,” Tang Wulin said. “Xie Xie is a mecha maker and Xu
Xiaoyan is a designer. Xie Xie needs to become stronger by himself, so you don’t have to worry about him
so much. I’m confident he’ll be able to pull through. As for Xiaoyan, you can help her improve as a
designer. Oh right, when did you become a fourth-rank designer? You’re amazing!”
Gu Yue rolled her eyes at him. “Are you complimenting me or yourself? Don’t forget, you’re already a
fifth-rank blacksmith. Plus it’s easier for designers to progress in rank than blacksmiths. My spiritual
power is really high, so I have a large advantage when it comes to designing. Because Xiaoyan’s spiritual
power is approaching five hundred points, it shouldn’t be a problem for her either. It’s only a matter of
time before she increases her rank.”
The next course of action was to obtain heavy silver and magic silver. Fortunately, Tang Wulin had some
in stock.
All of a sudden, Tang Wulin’s soul communicator rang.
1476
A smile formed on his lips when he saw the number.
“Teacher.”
“Mn. I’m at Shrek City now. When can you come out?” Mu Chen’s voice came across clearly through the
communicator’s speakers.
“In the afternoon—I don’t have class then. Where are you staying?” Tang Wulin asked.
A few moments later, Tang Wulin scribbled down the address, a place tucked within the outer city.
“Gu Yue, I need to go out for a bit after we finish eating. I won’t be on campus in the afternoon, so if you
need anything, just call me.”
“Okay.” She didn’t pry any further.
After finishing an enormous lunch, which was basically a cultivation method for him, he left campus and
hailed a taxi, heading straight for the address Mu Chen gave him. Tang Wulin could hardly contain his joy
knowing his teacher was here. Mu Chen had traveled a long journey for his sake to Shrek Academy, a
strange and unfamiliar place for him, not to mention gigantic! Even on a soul taxi, it took a bit more than
an hour for Tang Wulin to reach his destination.
But when he saw the sign hanging on the side of the building, he couldn’t believe his eyes.
It was a shabby three-story building. It wasn’t particularly large despite being located in the city center
and facing the street. Most shocking of all, the building’s sign said ‘Blacksmith’s Association: Shrek
Branch’!
The Blacksmith’s Association was a top-notch association that spanned the entire continent.
Furthermore, every major city had an imposing Blacksmith’s Association branch. Even Eastsea City’s had
been a towering building that had left Tang Wulin awestruck the first time he laid eyes on it.
The branch before him shocked Tang Wulin as well, but for the opposite reason.
This was Shrek City, the greatest city on the continent! It was unfathomable for such a majestic city to
have a desolate, downright shabby, Blacksmith’s Association branch.
Pushing the door open, Tang Wulin felt a wave of deja vu after looking around the first floor. The
floorplan identical to the one in Eastsea City, the only difference being the smaller size.
“Tang Wulin, over here.” Hearing his name called, he turned toward the sound of the voice, coming face-
to-face with Mu Xi’s sweet smile.
“Senior sister.” Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up as he rushed to her side. His heart couldn’t help but warm at
meeting an old friend in a foreign place.
1477
Once he was a step away, Mu Xi’s expression hardened, a grim edge tugging at her lips. She pulled his ear.
“You still remember this senior sister of yours? Why haven’t you called me even once since you came to
Shrek? Did you forget all about me?”
“Ow! Senior sister, please take it easy on me! My ear is going to rip!” Tang Wulin cried out, attracting the
attention of the surrounding people.
Mu Xi’s face flushed red as she let go of his ear. “What are you screaming for? Come with me to see Dad.”
She turned around and led Tang Wulin up a staircase on the side. With her back to Tang Wulin, he
couldn’t see her grin.
With only three floors, there naturally wasn’t a need for an elevator in the building. Soon, the two arrived
at the third floor.
The moment they stepped foot on this floor, they heard the telltale metallic clanging of blacksmiths at
work.
Mu Xi brought Tang Wulin to the deepest chamber, opened a sliding door, and ushered him in.
It was an office about one hundred square meters. The furniture looked old and worn, clearly antiques.
Mu Chen beamed at Tang Wulin from behind his desk.
Not skipping a beat, Tang Wulin stepped forward and bowed. “Teacher.”
Mu Chen chuckled. “Take a seat. Little Xi, go pour a cup of water for Wulin.”
Mu Xi snorted, but still did as she was told.
Accepting the cup and taking a sip, Tang Wulin was surprised to discover it was actually a cup of freshly-
squeezed orange juice—his favorite. It was clearly prepared a while ago. He turned to Mu Xi, wide-eyed.
She smirked at him before taking a seat at his side.
“Wulin, congratulations!” Mu Chen said.
“Teacher, I was just lucky that day. I don’t think I could succeed if I tried again right now.”
“How can it just be luck? It’s the fruit of your efforts. You were already a fourth-rank blacksmith three
years ago, and since then, you’ve been polishing your skills every day, slowly preparing to spirit refine.
Preparation is the key to success, and without your efforts, you wouldn’t have succeeded. If not for your
lacking cultivation base, you would have become a fifth-rank blacksmith long ago. So, how far are you
from rank 30?”
“I’m still at rank 28,” Tang Wulin answered. “But I’m very close to rank 29. I’m confident that I’ll reach
rank 30 within two months.”
1478
“Fantastic. Have you gotten used to life at Shrek yet?”
“I’m doing well. There’s a lot of pressure though, so I can’t relax for even a moment.”
Mu Chen smiled. “That’s good. Pressure will strengthen you. I’m not worried with your perseverance and
endurance. As long as you can continue increasing your soul power, you’ll definitely have the chance to
become a Divine Blacksmith in the future. Just remember to never become complacent. Your number one
priority right now is to increase your soul power. I have hope that you’ll become a Saint Blacksmith
before your twentieth birthday. If you do, then you might become a Divine Blacksmith by thirty.”
“Huh? Isn’t that too quick?” Tang Wulin had never expected his teacher to have such high expectations for
him.
Mu Chen shook his head. “It’s not too fast. Everyone’s body reaches its peak in their twenties. For us
blacksmiths, it becomes exponentially harder to attack the next rank once we reach our thirties. Take
Mang Tian for example. He became a fifth-rank blacksmith in his forties, so it’s virtually impossible for
him to ever become a Saint Blacksmith.
“Blacksmithing is a profession that’s energy-demanding to the extreme. The only way we can climb to
higher ranks is with a strong body, an abundance of blood essence, and a clear mind. Later on, you’ll
understand how important your perception is, that in a split-second, it could elevate you to the next level.
From spirit refining and onward, your understanding of metal is just as important as your talent and luck.
Therefore, the faster you increase your rank, the higher your chances of becoming a Saint Blacksmith.”
“Understood.” Tang Wulin nodded, resolving himself to work even harder than before.
1479
“Are you shocked by how pitiful the Blacksmith’s Association branch here is?” Mu Chen asked.
“Yeah!” Tang Wulin nodded. “Isn’t Shrek the greatest city on the continent? The branch of the
Blacksmith’s Association here should be amazing! Why is it like this…?”
“It’s precisely because this is Shrek City that this branch is so pitiful. Shrek Academy controls everything
in this city. Basically, you can consider the city an independent state. Shrek Academy has set up an
association for every trade and profession. I believe you’ve already joined the Shrek Blacksmith’s
Association, correct? For the sake of not stirring up conflict between their association and ours, we only
maintain a small branch here. The Blacksmith’s Association, which has branches you can find all across
the continent, is completely different from the Shrek Blacksmith’s Association.”
“So that’s how it is…” Tang Wulin said. “Doesn’t that mean Shrek is really oppressive?”
Mu Chen shook his head. “Shrek isn’t oppressive. This is them governing themselves. In truth, there are
plenty of elites from every profession here, more than enough to support their associations. You
mentioned that Old Man Feng is looking for you. Did he do anything to you?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Elder Feng wanted to take me as his disciple, but I didn’t agree.”
“That old man is a real maniac. He only began blacksmithing in his forties, yet he still managed to become
a Saint Blacksmith. He has his own unique blacksmithing philosophy, so there’s no harm in you learning
from him. If he asks again, you may accept him as your teacher as well. Just make sure he doesn’t force
you to make him your only teacher.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin never expected Mu Chen to say something like this. “Teacher, I won’t abandon you!
Don’t misunderstand!”
Mu Chen waved his hand dismissively. “I’m being serious. Shrek City is different from other places. It isn’t
easy to establish yourself here. There’s no doubt about your forging talent, but your strength is still
lacking. Having a supporter would be good for you. Elder Feng is very powerful and infamous for his
furious temper. However, everyone also knows that he treats the people at his side exceptionally well.
The things he can teach you will complement the things I teach you.”
Then a troubled smile surfaced on Mu Chen’s face. “In all honesty, I can’t defeat him. If you continue to
refuse him, I’m sure he’ll come knocking on my door one day. Rather than have that happen, it’d be better
off to just let you have another teacher.”
1480
Mu Chen naturally didn’t want to share Tang Wulin with Feng Wuyu. No one would want to share their
student after all. However, Tang Wulin would spend many years at Shrek Academy. Refusing to accept
Feng Wuyu as his teacher had the potential to affect his future cultivation and hinder his chances of
becoming a Divine Blacksmith. Above all else, Mu Chen wanted to avoid this.
So Mu Chen finally made the decision to share Tang Wulin.
“Teacher, I…”
Before Tang Wulin could say anything else, Mu Chen raised a hand to stop him. “Tell me what happened
when you spirit refined. I’m very interested how things went. You’re the first blacksmith in history to
spirit refine with only two soul rings.”
“Okay.” Tang Wulin proceeded to recount the events of the entrance exam and how he bore the burden of
taking the trial to help Gu Yue get admitted. Thanks to that pressure, he managed to successfully spirit
refine.
Mu Chen nodded as Tang Wulin told his story. When Tang Wulin got to the part about his golden blood
essence soul ring, Mu Chen’s face filled with shock.
“Show me that golden soul ring,” Mu Chen said.
“Understood!” Tang Wulin replied, summoning it forth.
“It really is different from a normal soul ring.” Mu Chen examined the energy that the golden soul ring
emitted, complete and utter awe on his face. He was an eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith and an eight-ringed
Soul Douluo. Although he did not excel in combat, he did possess a vast wealth of knowledge about
martial souls. Even after racking his brains, he could not recall anything like this golden soul ring. “I can’t
believe this actually exists. I’ve never heard of anything like it.”
Eventually Mu Chen nodded to himself. “No wonder you managed to spirit refine. It was all thanks to this
peculiar soul ring. Once you get your third soul ring, come find me immediately. I want to watch you
spirit refine.”
“Yes, Teacher. Oh right, I have something I wanted to discuss with you.”
Tang Wulin then proceeded to explain his groups plans to make battle armor. He was convinced that Mu
Chen, as a Saint Blacksmith, definitely produced many metals for battle armor before, meaning that he
would be experienced with making battle armor.
“It’s great that your group thought of this.” Mu Chen nodded in approval. “The earlier you start getting
experience with battle armor, the easier it will be for you to make powerful battle armor in the future.”
“Battle armor is split into four levels. The difficulty to make it increases exponentially with each level
after the first,” Mu Chen continued. “While you may not have any problem with forging the metal for one-
1481
word battle armor, let me remind you that you cannot neglect the processes that come afterward. You
have to participate in the designing, the making, and the fine-tuning of the battle armor. When the time
comes for you to make higher level battle armor, you will have to consider the design, the making, and all
sorts of other things, not just forging the metal. There’s a saying among us blacksmiths: ‘Half of a battle
armor’s quality is determined by the blacksmith.’ The best blacksmiths are well acquainted with all parts
of the battle armor creation process. A deeper understanding of the battle armor that is to be created will
make you better prepared to forge the metal it needs.”
“Understood,” Tang Wulin replied solemnly.
Mu Chen’s advice cleared many doubts from the back of Tang Wulin’s mind. Although he was only
responsible for forging the metal for the battle armor, he now understood that becoming familiar with
the entire battle armor creation process would be beneficial to him as a blacksmith! The battle armor
creation process shared many similarities with metal refinement. Even the best refined metals had to be
compatible with the battle armor they would be used in, and it was the blacksmith’s responsibility to
make sure of that.
Forging was currently the least problematic part of creating battle armor for his group, so, what Tang
Wulin had to do now was quickly start forging his best products to lower the burden on his groupmates.
His efforts would have the most influence on the making part of the process. With this in mind, Tang
Wulin’s confidence soared.
However, this confidence was quickly forgotten in the face of Mu Chen’s next words.
“Mu Xi will also be joining you at Shrek.”
Tang Wulin gawked at Mu Xi who was sitting beside him. “Senior sister will be attending Shrek
Academy?”
Mu Xi glared at him. “Got a problem with that? Can I not join Shrek just because you joined first?”
“O-of course you can! Senior sister is a once-in-a-generation genius! I’m just surprised.” The surprise in
Tang Wulin’s voice smoothly transitioning into a teasing tone. “Senior sister didn’t enter the inner court
directly?”
Mu Xi batted her eyelids. “It’s only been a few days since you left yet you’ve already become so glib. Do
you use that sly tongue of yours on other girls too?”
Her words left Tang Wulin dumbstruck. Even Mu Chen couldn’t think of a response to his daughter’s
astonishing jab, leaving an awkward silence hanging in the air.
Mu Xi was older than Tang Wulin by four years, making her seventeen this year. Considering the gap
between their ages, Mu Chen originally hadn’t thought anything of Mu Xi and Tang Wulin’s relationship.
Now, however, he was beginning to reconsider.
1482
After a moment, Mu Xi realized her mistake and broke the silence with a cold snort. “I’m just worried that
you aren’t working hard. You have to properly study now that you’re in Shrek. Studying is the most
important thing for a student, got it?”
“Yes, senior sister. Do you know what class you’ll be joining?”
“Using the designated quota for the Blacksmith’s Association, Little Xi was admitted as a special exception
for her talent.” Mu Chen stepped in to explain. “She should be placed directly into the second grade. While
she might be a bit older than her classmates, she’s still within the acceptable range for Shrek. You two will
need to take care of each other in the future.”
“Yes, Teacher.”
The second grade? Doesn’t that mean senior sister will be in the same class as Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen
Yehui?
1483
So senior sister will be in Yuanen Yehui’s class…
The thought of Yuanen Yehui reminded Tang Wulin of the twenty thousand contribution points he had
been fined, and his heart soon began to ache. If not for the exceptional circumstances, he probably would
have given Xie Xie a good beating. After all, this fine came about because Xie Xie peeped on a girl!
However, Tang Wulin could tell that there was something amiss with Xie Xie lately. Even though they
were basically sworn brothers, there wasn’t much he could do beyond offering a few words of comfort.
In the past, Tang Wulin had a fairly good relationship with Yuanen. However, now that Yuanen became
Yuanen Yehui, and after the recent incident, he was afraid it wouldn’t be easy to repair their relationship.
The entire incident had been Xie Xie’s fault, and Tang Wulin had taken action without completely
understanding the situation. He resolved to find her and apologize when he got back.
Mu Xi escorted Tang Wulin to the entrance of the building. “I’m going to campus to report tomorrow. I’ll
give you a call once I get there.”
“Okay,” Tang Wulin replied. Senior sister, there’s a lot of freedom at Shrek. Since you’re a fourth-rank
blacksmith, you’ll definitely be very popular!”
Mu Xi snorted. “What’s so great about being a fourth-rank blacksmith? You’re already at the fifth rank.
Who knows when I’ll finally catch up to you.”
Tang Wulin gave her a wry smile. “What’s your soul power rank at now, senior sister?”
“Rank 38,” she answered.
“Wow! You’re almost at rank 40! I’ll probably get to rank 30 around the time you reach rank 40. When
that happens, let’s try spirit refining together. Senior sister, have you decided to become a battle armor
master?”
Mu Xi paused for a moment, staring at him blankly. “I haven’t thought about that before. I’ve only ever
wanted to be a great blacksmith.”
“I think you should work toward becoming a battle armor master like me!” Tang Wulin exclaimed. “Shrek
is a place where geniuses grow and prosper—not taking advantage of it would be a waste. Becoming a
battle armor master is the requirement for graduating from the outer court anyway. Making battle armor
will definitely help us a lot. It’ll make us more powerful, aid in our cultivation, and will also improve our
blacksmithing skills. With it boosting our cultivation, we will be capable of higher-level blacksmithing
even sooner. We’ll be doing half the work for double the results!”
1484
Mu Xi mulled it over. Although her soul power rank was higher than Tang Wulin’s, she was seventeen
years old this year. She couldn’t be considered anything great in Shrek Academy. In fact, she was a bit
below average.
“What you’re saying does make some sense, but can I really do it?”
“If you’re determined, nothing’s impossible. Let’s do our best, senior sister!”
“Mn. Alright.”
As Mu Xi watched Tang Wulin’s departing figure, she subconsciously clenched her fists.
“I’ll definitely do my best,” she muttered. “I won’t fall too far behind you! I’m going to catch up one day!”
At the working student dormitory, Xie Xie paced back and forth in front of a door, occasionally rubbing
his hands nervously.
The dormitory had been cleaned up and all the broken windows replaced. Xie Xie had done it all himself.
Even after replacing the window panes, he wiped all of them until they were sparkling.
He was the only person in the dormitory at the moment. Xu Xiaoyan had gone to report to the Designer’s
Association, Gu Yue had disappeared as she usually did, Tang Wulin had gone out as well, and neither
Yuanen nor Yue Zhengyu had returned yet.
Xie Xie continuously replayed the forbidden scene he had witnessed that day. Although he only
remembered her hazy silhouette, the room had been misty with only a dim light, the image was burned
into his mind. To a youth of no more than thirteen years old, the impact of that scene had been too much
for his innocent heart.
All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps rang out. Xie Xie’s heart leaped to his throat and he quickly hid.
After a moment, he realized that it was just Yue Zhengyu.
Yue Zhengyu wore a dour expression. He thought he had finally caught an evil soul master, but instead he
had misidentified her and was punished. It was as if fate were playing a cruel joke on him. The sight of Xie
Xie made his face darken even further.
“What are you doing here? Oh, all of the windows are fixed!”
“Mn.” Xie Xie nodded.
Yue Zhengyu walked over to Xie Xie, a slight smirk on his lips. “Are you waiting here to admit you were
wrong?”
1485
Xie Xie knitted his brow. “Why does it matter if I admit it? It’s only natural for me to acknowledge my
mistakes.”
“Then you can just wait here patiently.” Yue Zhengyu chuckled and casually placed his hands behind his
head as he turned toward his room. “Be careful though! Tang Wulin and the others aren’t here this time,
so don’t make her mad again. You’ll be toast if you do.”
Xie Xie grumpily shooed Yue Zhengyu away then turned to to the dormitory entrance and waited.
Just as he turned around, he was astonished to see Yuanen Yehui returning. She walked in complete
silence, completely ignoring Xie Xie as she returned to her room.
Yuanen Yehui currently wore her usual men’s uniform and had her Yuanen disguise on. If Xie Xie hadn’t
confirmed her femininity with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have been able to claim that she was wearing a
disguise.
Summoning his courage, Xie Xie ran over before she could enter her room.
“Yuanen!” he exclaimed.
Yuanen Yehui stopped and turned to him, both of her eyes icy to their very cores. Before her aura of fury,
Xie Xie couldn’t help but falter.
“Screw off!” she yelled, going into her room and slamming the door in Xie Xie’s face.
“I… I came to apologize,” Xie Xie mumbled to the door.
A loud bang resounded from within the room, startling Xie Xie. Fearing for his life, he immediately took
off running.
He was still traumatized by Yuanen Yehui’s killing intent from that night.
Inside of her room, Yuanen Yehui threw herself onto her bed. The ice in her eyes instantly thawed, and in
its place was emptiness. She lay there unmoving, and soon enough, tears began streaming down her face.
Yet she did not sob a single time.
By the time Tang Wulin returned to the dormitory, Gu Yue had come back as well.
Tang Wulin frowned when he saw Xie Xie sitting on his bed, staring off into nothingness. “What’s going
on? Why do you look so dazed?’
Xie Xie slowly turned to Tang Wulin, his blank expression transitioning into one of defeat.
1486
“I went to go apologize to Yuanen Yehui, but she completely disregarded me.”
Tang Wulin made dumbfounded face.
“You can’t be so impatient!” he said. “You have to wait for her to calm down before you try apologizing.
Just forget about it for now and focus on earning enough contribution points to pay off your fine. You can
just work on slowly making amends. As she is now, however, things between you two won’t be easy to fix.
Anyway… just be careful and try to not make her angry.”
“Mn.” Xie Xie smiled bitterly. “I know. I don’t want to die just yet.”
“Your thinking has been wrong these past few days,” Tang Wulin said. “Xiaoyan is practicing her
designing, so why aren’t you over at the Maker’s Association? The competition here is so fierce yet you’re
not making good use of your time. Are you trying to be one of the ten people that’ll be expelled? Stop
overthinking things. The past is the past. Just focus on improving yourself first. If you don’t, you won’t
survive even a minute against Yuanen.”
Tang Wulin’s words lit a fire in Xie Xie’s eyes.
“You’re right!” he cried. “I’m still too weak compared to her. First, I need to become strong!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped from his bed and made for the door.
“Where are you going?” Tang Wulin asked.
“I’m going to the Maker’s Association to practice!” Xie Xie shouted as he dashed out the door.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but smile. That guy’s mood changes so often. Well… at least he recovers quickly
too.
Tang Wulin climbed onto his bed, closed his eyes, and began meditating. As of now, nothing was more
important for him than reaching rank 30.
“Tang Wulin! Kiddo, are you here?”
Just as Tang Wulin began clearing his mind of distracting thoughts, a familiar voice called to him from
outside and his eyes shot open.
Why’d he come all the way here to find me?
Having no other choice, he got up and went outside. The moment he set foot out of his room, Tang Wulin
saw the energetic Feng Wuyu.
“I’m here, Elder Feng,” he said. “What are you here for?”
1487
“What? Am I not welcome here?” Feng Wuyu scowled at him.
Tang Wulin smiled apologetically. “You’re welcome here! Of course you are. There’s no way you wouldn’t
be welcome. Did you need something from me?”
Feng Wuyu snorted. “It’s your win, kid. I admit defeat. Now come with me.”
With no further explanation, he grabbed Tang Wulin, threw him over his shoulder, and rushed off like a
gale.
Seconds later, they were in Feng Wuyu’s workshop.
Tang Wulin sighed in resignation. “Elder Feng, can you stop doing this all the time? I’ll give you my
number, so you can just call me when you need me. You don’t have to abduct me every single time, you
know?”
Feng Wuyu threw Tang Wulin to the ground. “We can talk about that later. First, I’m going to help you get
to rank 30.”
“Elder Feng, I don’t have any money or contribution points!” Tang Wulin shouted. “I still have a twenty
thousand point fine to pay off! You can’t force me to do this!”
Tang Wulin still owed Yuanen Yehui twenty thousand contribution points. Even if he paid her by way of
thousand refining, he would have to buy the raw metal himself. If he needed to pay Feng Wuyu ten spirit
refinings as well, it would take even longer to for him to pay off his debt. The success rate for spirit
refining was low, and countless pieces of metal would be reduced to scraps in the process of successfully
spirit refining ten times.
1488
“Quit complaining. I’ll lower the price to five spirit refinings just for you. And in case that’s not enough,
the Association will provide you with the metal to forge.”
Tang Wulin stopped struggling at Feng Wuyu’s words. Just five? And they’ll give me the metal free of
charge too? If I don’t have to buy the metal, I’ll save a ton of money!
Sensing the change in Tang Wulin, Feng Wuyu scowled. “I get it now. Kid, you’re a super stingy money
grubber!”
Tang Wulin broke into a smile that fell a bit short of being straight. “Elder Feng, I’m not a money grubber!
I’m just from a poor family. If I don’t plan each cent of my spending every day, then I can’t afford to eat.
Don’t forget, I’m a working student. I have to pay for my meals too. I can’t afford not to be stingy. How
about you cover all my meals too? If you do, then I’ll listen to anything you say.”
“Give me a break already!” Feng Wuyu groaned, throwing his hands up in the air. Then he pinched the
bridge of his nose. “Fine, I’ll cover your meals. But only if you accept me as your teacher.”
“Deal!” Mu Chen had urged him to be his student. Feeding himself was currently his biggest challenge
after all!
Tang Wulin’s quick response left Feng Wuyu in a daze. He narrowed his eyes seconds after, suspicion
thick in the air. “Why’d you agree so quickly? You’re acting like a little thief! What’s going on!”
Tang Wulin revealed a fox’s smile. “It just so happens I met Teacher Mu Chen today, and he agreed to let
me accept you as my teacher. Of course, Teacher Mu Chen is still one of my teachers too. Elder Feng, your
words have a lot of weight, you know? So you have to keep your promise!”
Feng Wuyu understood now. “Kid, you really know how to take advantage of opportunities! That kid Mu
Chen is also quite tactful. I was actually planning on paying him a nice visit and rampaging a bit. Hmph!”
If Mu Chen were present to hear Feng Wuyu’s words, he definitely would have broken out into a cold
sweat. Feng Wuyu was a true madman! Besides Mu Chen, not even Zhen Hua, a Divine Blacksmith and
president of the Blacksmith’s Association, dared provoke him.
“Elder Feng, so you agreed to pay for my food, right?” To Tang Wulin, this was the most important part of
their deal.
“You’re still calling me ‘Elder Feng’?” Feng Wuyu massaged his forehead with his hands, his previous
irritation snuffed out. “Do you think I’m senile?”
1489
“Teacher!” Tang Wulin quickly corrected himself.
For a moment, because of the pride from acquiring Tang Wulin as a student, he let slip a giant grin. After
enjoying his new disciple’s salute for a while longer, he kicked Tang Wulin from the ground. “Alright. Get
up you brat. You’re my disciple from now on. If anyone dares bully you on campus, just tell me and I’ll go
beat the crap out of them.”
“Thank you, Teacher.” Tang Wulin lowered his head, the picture of respect.
Now that Feng Wuyu was his teacher, Tang Wulin acted completely differently than before. There was a
limit to how impudent Tang Wulin could act. He understood the saying: ‘a teacher for a day, a father for
life’.
That he made it this far and accumulated what little achievements he had were in large part due to the
guidance and life lessons of his teachers: Mang Tian, Mu Chen, and Wu Zhangkong. If not for them,
perhaps Tang Wulin would still be in Glorybound City, doomed to mediocrity.
But he had had the fortune of learning under those three, and now he was the first grade’s class president
at the continent’s greatest academy.
“Are you your class’s blacksmith representative?” Feng Wuyu asked.
Tang Wulin nodded, a proud smirk forming on his lips. “I’m the class president too.”
“Are you serious?” His voice hitched up an octave from the shock.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin nodded happily as he waited for his teacher’s praise. Although he wasn’t the strongest
person in his class, he was still the class president! There were only six class presidents in the entire
outer court! However, reality was not as forgiving.
“So a two-ringed soul master is the class president… Looks like this year’s batch of new students isn’t
anything special.”
Tang Wulin’s face fell.
“Alright, enough nonsense. Let’s get you to rank 30 now. The longer you can practice spirit refining, the
better. Same thing with starting earlier. Now sit upright and stabilize your body.”
Tang Wulin quickly straightened his back and steadied his core.
Sitting behind Tang Wulin, Feng Wuyu raised both hands. In an instant, absolute silence descended on the
workshop.
Tang Wulin noticed this change, but he couldn’t begin to fathom what had happened.
1490
Then Feng Wuyu placed his hands on Tang Wulin’s back and said, “No matter how painful this is, just
endure it. You have to persevere. Understood?”
Pain? I’ve already endured the torture from breaking the seals! There’s no way it could be worse.
Two gentle, gurgling streams of energy poured into his body, filling him with a soothing warmth.
The two energies stirred and merged with Tang Wulin’s soul power and blood essence.
“Circulate this energy the same way you would when you cultivate,” Feng Wuyu said.
Applying the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang Wulin willed his spiritual power to guide the warm
energy, moving it along with his soul power.
He could feel his meridians being purified as the energy ran through them, leaving behind a faint golden
hue wherever it traveled. Somewhat elastic as his meridians were, they were not immune to feeling
bloated. Despite this, Tang Wulin experienced no pain.
As soon as Feng Wuyu let out a bewildered grunt from behind him, the flow of warm energy grew from a
stream to a torrent. Tang Wulin felt more and more bloated as time passed, but as Feng Wuyu had
instructed, he continued to circulate the energy through his body. While the amount of energy within his
meridians continued to increase, he maintained skillful control of it. Soon, he finished one cycle of the
Mysterious Heaven Method.
His meridians and body were saturated with energy now. Each of them pulsed, seared as if on fire. Even
so, Tang Wulin went through it all, knowing his soul power was increasing.
“Endure it!” Feng Wuyu commanded.
Tang Wulin obeyed, continuing to circulate his soul power.
After familiarizing himself with the energy, the next cycle went by faster than before. With each
circulation cycle, Tang Wulin felt the improvement in his soul power and the purification of his
meridians, not to mention the fading of the bloated feeling.
Teacher, what sort of soul power is this? How can it have this kind of effect? Is it actually refining my
meridians?
This was Tang Wulin’s first time experiencing something of this nature. However, he wasn’t naive to its
value; he understood how incredible this procedure was, hand what a stroke of luck this was. Not only
did the warm energy refine his meridians, it also strengthened his viscera and bones. Comfort washed
over him, replacing the previous bloated feeling.
1491
It’d be great if cultivating was always like this!
After Tang Wulin completed his forty-ninth circulation cycle, the warmth began to make its way into his
dantian, spiraling toward the center.
“Stop!” Feng Wuyu ordered. The energy swirled within Tang Wulin’s dantian, combining with his soul
power to form a whirlpool. Something was pressed to his lips all of a sudden, leaving behind a cool tingle.
“Open your mouth!”
Right when he complied, a cool object fell down his throat, melting into a liquid then flowing into his
dantian.
Immediately, Tang Wulin felt a burst of cold energy within him. The cool sensation morphed into a
freezing chill, spreading to every corner of his body in an instant.
1492
Shivers ran down Tang Wulin’s spine as the freezing sensation entered his body. He willed his dantian to
spin even faster, its speed quickly increasing by threefold. As he continued to circulate Feng Wuyu’s
warm energy through his body, the chilling liquid he consumed no longer seemed as harsh and the
explosion of cold slowed.
Energy flooded Tang Wulin’s meridians once more. Fortunately, they were tough enough to withstand it.
After forty-nine circulation cycles, his meridians, bones, and viscera formed a protective outer layer that
staunchly resisted the cold.
The freezing onslaught lasted a mere few moments before fading away, absorbed by his spinning dantian.
As it entered his dantian, the cold energy gradually merged with the swirling soul power inside.
Tang Wulin broke through to rank 29 in an instant, and yet his soul power showed no signs of stopping
its ascension.
“Continue circulating,” Feng Wuyu commanded, removing his hands from Tang Wulin’s back. The warm
energy faded from Tang Wulin’s body, but he had already learned how to deal with the cold energy. He
continued to use the Mysterious Heaven Method to absorb it and rapidly increase his soul power.
Feng Wuyu stood up and stared at Tang Wulin, his eyes narrowed slightly. This kid’s body is extremely
strange!
Each time a soul master reached the next rank, soul power would saturate their body and increase their
strength. This was especially true for major milestones like fusing with a new soul ring. Soul rings
allowed a soul master to improve on a fundamental level, refining both body and mind. The exact amount
of growth a soul master experienced depended on their martial soul.
Tang Wulin’s body, however, experienced improvements far beyond that which a two-ringed soul master
would. In preparation for ingesting the spirit items he had, Feng Wuyu had spared some of his inner
energy to warm Tang Wulin’s meridians.
Yet Tang Wulin’s body exceeded his expectations. The boy’s meridians were as tough as a six-ringed soul
master’s.
In other words, Tang Wulin would have easily been able to digest the spirit item even without Feng
Wuyu’s help. However, just to be sure, Feng Wuyu had helped Tang Wulin complete forty-nine circulation
cycles to warm up his meridians, and Tang Wulin’s meridians had devoured all the warm energy without
a fuss.
1493
This kid is a real freak! His blood essence is so potent and powerful that not even an adult power-type
soul master could match him! No wonder he made it into Shrek with only two rings… and was able to
become the class president.
Wu Zhangkong stood behind the lectern of the first grade’s classroom. Today was his third and final
lecture on the basics of mechas. Shrek Academy progressed through its curriculum at breakneck speed.
All the students had to be diligent. They needed to do their homework and finish their readings every day
to keep up. If they didn’t, then they would eventually be expelled.
“Let’s begin class,” Wu Zhangkong said.
The students in the classroom didn’t make a sound. According to tradition, once the teacher announced
the start of the class, the class president had to command everyone to stand and salute. Only then would
the class officially begin.
Yet at that moment, silence pervaded the room. The order to stand up was nowhere to be heard.
A minute later, a girl said, “Stand up!”
That girl was Gu Yue.
As everyone stood and saluted, Wu Zhangkong’s eyes darted to Tang Wulin’s seat. Since Tang Wulin’s
seat was in the very first row, everyone could clearly tell that he wasn’t present.
“Sit down,” Wu Zhangkong said. Once all of the students took their seats, he turned to Gu Yue. “Where’s
Tang Wulin?”
Gu Yue shook her head. “I don’t know. He didn’t come back to the dormitory last night.”
Wu Zhangkong frowned. “He did not tell me that he would be absent or provide any excuse, so that’s one
strike against him.”
Here in Shrek Academy, it was abnormal for the class president to skip class.
At that moment, a loud banging resounded from the door of the lecture theater. The door had already
been open, and Wu Zhangkong turned to see a man in his late twenties standing there.
“Hello, Teacher Wu,” the man said. “Elder Feng sent me to tell you that Tang Wulin is currently at a crucial
point in his cultivation and shouldn’t be disturbed, so he won’t be attending class. Please excuse his
absence today.”
Wu Zhangkong was stunned. “Elder Feng? As in Feng Wuyu?”
1494
“Yes.” The young man nodded.
“Alright. I understand.”
The young man left and Wu Zhangkong began his lecture. However, all of the students had one question
on their mind: Where was the class president? School had only started a few days ago, yet he was already
missing class. However, everyone remembered that Tang Wulin only had two soul rings, so they
wondered if he was in the middle of getting his third.
Only students that were members of the Blacksmith’s Association knew who Elder Feng was. Under Wu
Zhangkong’s icy gaze, however, none dared say anything during the lecture.
The lecture continued, but it was clear that Gu Yue’s mind was not present. She understood Tang Wulin
best and knew it wasn’t time for him to make a breakthrough. It was only two days ago that he said he
was at rank 28, so even if he did make a breakthrough, he would only reach rank 29. Such a minor
accomplishment wouldn’t take up much time. In the same vein, it was impossible for Tang Wulin to make
a breakthrough in his blacksmithing. He had just became a fifth-rank blacksmith and couldn’t attempt
spirit refining again until he got his third ring. In light of all this, she wondered just what kind of
breakthrough he could be making.
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan were similarly curious, but because they also knew how much of a madman Elder
Feng was, anxiety filled their hearts.
In the second grade’s classroom, Long Xiu, the teacher in charge of the class, smiled from behind the
lectern.
“Now let me introduce all of you to a new student who will be joining our class.”
Mu Xi walked over to him.
“This is Mu Xi,” Long Xiu said. “The Blacksmith’s Association transferred her to our class. She’s seventeen
years old and an outstanding blacksmith of the fourth rank. At the latest, she’ll be able to attempt spirit
refining in one year. Our class has had a shortage of blacksmiths, so I hope you’ll treat her well.”
Yuanen Yehui sat in the first row, and Yue Zhengyu sat in the last row. Just like all of the other students,
their eyes were glued to their pretty new blacksmith classmate.
Few students were blacksmiths to begin with, fewer were excellent blacksmiths, and barely any were
female.
Mu Xi could sense the overwhelming goodwill in the gazes of her classmates.
1495
Everyone in the second grade was already preparing to make their battle armors. Once they reached the
third or fourth grades, they would officially begin making them. In pursuit of that goal, a skilled
blacksmith classmate was indispensable.
“Introduce yourself, Mu Xi,” Long Xiu said with a smile.
Mu Xi nodded to Long Xiu. “Hello everyone, I’m Mu Xi. I’m from Eastsea City, which is part of the Skysea
Alliance. My goal is to become a Divine Blacksmith. Please take care of me.”
“Take a seat.” Long Xiu pointed to an empty seat in the back.
“Yes.” Mu Xi went to her seat. Since Yue Zhengyu had only joined the class a few days before, it happened
to be next to him.
Yue Zhengyu smiled at her. “Hi, I’m Yue Zhengyu.”
“Hello.” Mu Xi acknowledged him with a nod.
“Are there a lot of young fourth-rank blacksmiths in the Blacksmith’s Association?” Yue Zhengyu asked.
His sudden question surprised Mu Xi, but after a moment, she shook her head. “There aren’t that many.”
Yue Zhengyu lowered his voice. “So, do you have a boyfriend?”
Mu Xi rolled her eyes at him. “How old are you?”
“Fifteen,” he answered.
Mu Xi snorted. “You’re just a kid, yet your head’s already filled with such thoughts. Just pay attention to
the lecture.”
After saying this, she ignored Yue Zhengyu, crossed her arms, and glued her gaze to the blackboard.
Yue Zhengyu was speechless.
This girl…
Tang Wulin truly hadn’t finished his breakthrough yet. If it was just his soul power reaching rank 30, he
would have long since finished. Although rank 30 was considered a bottleneck, charging straight through
it was a simple matter for him.
However, Tang Wulin’s current breakthrough had nothing to do with reaching rank 30.
1496
When he absorbed the cold energy from the spirit item, he felt his body become lighter and his soul
power surge through the bottleneck.
He had succeeded at reaching rank 30. In an instant, his soul power seemed to boil over. The soul power
in his dantian spun even faster than before. It felt as if his soul power had condensed into a liquid,
forming a whirlpool that grew smaller and denser.
Tang Wulin knew this was what happened when a soul master jumped from two rings to three.
He was now a Soul Elder.
Meanwhile, Goldlight slithered out and stretched itself along Tang Wulin’s shoulder. Then popping
sounds echoed from its body as it grew longer by half a foot and became much thicker than before. Its
golden scales grew larger, and its eyes shone brighter.
Spirit souls grew with their masters, but Goldlight’s growth far surpassed the norm.
Feng Wuyu stood off to the side, watching all of this occur. Astonishment riddled his face.
What kind of spirit soul is that? Why is it growing so much? Even if it’s a thousand-year spirit soul, is it
really possible for it to grow to this extent?
1497
Chapter 336 – Three‐ringed Soul Elder
Chapter 336 – Three-ringed Soul Elder
ascension platform. That said, it was possible for the spirit soul’s owner to strengthen it by advancing
their soul rank. This type of growth, however, rarely surpassed ten percent, if it grew at all. Yet before
Feng Wuyu’s eyes, Tang Wulin’s spirit soul had increased by fifty percent and that didn’t seem to be the
end!
Goldlight’s taut body relaxed one vertebra at a time, coiling around Tang Wulin like a protective vest. A
flash, and golden veins sprang up over Tang Wulin’s skin, his blood essence roaring with strength as they
popped into existence. His figure let off a faint layer of gold light.
Eyebrows arching toward the sky, Feng Wuyu muttered, “He really fits our school’s motto. What a little
monster.” Before he knew it, he was shaking his head. “I’ve never seen anything like this before.”
Unknown to Feng Wuyu was Tang Wulin’s current state of being, calm as a still lake. Unlike his new
teacher, he understood what was happening to his body.
The third soul ring was a major bottleneck for soul masters, but he had succeeded. Along with Goldlight’s
growth, it offered a third soul ring to Tang Wulin. Besides gaining another ring, Tang Wulin’s body and
meridians strengthened and his blood essence richened.
However, he had yet to absorb to its entirety the reservoir of cold energy spiraling within him. There was
still more to improve his soul power rank with, still more to be done.
His body pulsed with energy in a sudden jolt. Following that, his third soul ring condensed into existence.
He immediately fused with it, diving straight into breaking through rank 31, but even then there seemed
to be enough energy left to tread deeper..
At that moment, Tang Wulin heard a voice.
“Take this opportunity to break a seal.” Old Tang’s voice resounded in his head.
“C-can I really?” Tang Wulin asked in astonishment.
“Normally, you wouldn’t be able to since you just broke the second seal, but your blood essence has been
improving rapidly these days. And that warm energy helped strengthen your meridians. But most
important of all, what you ingested earlier was a ten-thousand-year spirit item of extremely high purity.
It’s more than enough to substitute for the spirit items I previously told you to get. Moreover, now that
you have three rings, you’re strong enough to break the third seal. Don’t waste this opportunity. I’ll help
you convert that spirit item’s energy into blood essence. Right now, increasing your soul power isn’t as
important as breaking the next seal. The earlier you break the seal, the stronger your blood will become,
1498
especially if you break the third seal right now. That’ll give you plenty of time to prepare for the fourth
seal.”
“Okay!” There was no hesitation in Tang Wulin’s answer.
With that said, Tang Wulin’s blood essence took on a full boil, vapors rising from his body in angry hisses,
feasting upon the cold energy within his meridians. He continued to circulate his soul power whirlpool,
carefully containing it within his dantian.
To the spectating Feng Wuyu, this was an utterly baffling scene.
The golden veins webbing all over Tang Wulin’s body periodically pulsed with light as if they were alive.
His blood essence surged out while a golden mist enveloped his body. A few moments later, his blood
essence finished devouring the last bits of the cold energy, rushing into his dantian, merging with his soul
power. Together, the two energies whirled in his dantian like a turbulent tornado.
Of the eighteen seals, he had sixteen left to break including this one. Soon, a familiar bone-scraping pain
clawed its way to every inch of his body.
Tang Wulin had just broken the second seal not too long ago, and now by coincidence, he was breaking
the third. He was nowhere near as prepared as the previous time. This time, the pain was comparable to
that of the first seal breaking, and before long his body felt as though it were on the verge of exploding.
Feng Wuyu knitted his brows, eyes glued to the spectacle before him. The fluctuations of Tang Wulin’s
blood essence grew more and more pronounced, and it wasn’t long before he began to tremble.
I can’t figure out what’s going on with him. Just what is happening to his body? This isn’t as simple as just
breaking through to rank 30. Although Feng Wuyu came to this conclusion immediately, he knew that he
shouldn’t interfere without knowing everything. He sat himself behind Tang Wulin, ready to intervene at
a moment’s notice if things went south.
To his surprise, a golden soul ring emerged from Tang Wulin’s body. It quivered and released a dragon’s
roar. The ring prowled around Tang Wulin like a golden dragon, haughty yet curious, and with each
revolution his golden veins turned more distinct, bulging from his skin.
Scales rippled into existence across Tang Wulin’s right arm, shoulder, and chest, his hand morphing into a
claw. His shirt was ripped to shreds by the transformation. His entire body shined with a radiant golden
light.
Now his body no longer trembled, and Tang Wulin reabsorbed his free flowing blood essence into his
body. Save for his golden aura, he reverted back to his normal state.
“Is this the power of blood essence condensing?” Feng Wuyu stared at Tang Wulin in shock. Such an aura
was unheard of!
1499
A blood essence ring? And a blood essence soul ring at that? This kid’s body is too strange! He really
benefited from what I made him ingest.
A while after, Tang Wulin’s skeleton began to crackle, bones vibrating with the immense energy flowing
through his body. He trembled once more. The golden scales spread from the right half of his chest to the
left, sneaking up his left shoulder. His blood essence was more powerful than previous, and the golden
aura around him shrunk back to a golden soul ring, glowing brighter than before.
A watchful hawk from the beginning, Feng Wuyu made out a few differences in Tang Wulin. He was taller
for one, and his skin was the type maidens dreamed of, glossy and sparkling. His blood essence coursed
through his body like a raging river, so loud that if he strained his ears, Feng Wuyu could hear it roaring.
Tang Wulin’s body was so full of vitality that his blood essence fluctuations saturated the room. Never
had the golden scales upon his flesh glistened more brilliantly, seeming to reflect light with a regal
magnificence.
“Interesting… How interesting.” Feng Wuyu observed with narrowed eyes, his mouth parting into a slight
smile.
It looks like I’ve picked up quite a treasure! This kid’s strength clearly comes from his bloodline and not
his martial soul! His bloodline is influencing every part of him.
At that moment, Goldlight slithered out of Tang Wulin’s hair. Its scales deepened in its golden splendor,
sharpening like blades. Two small protrusions appeared on its head. Goldlight’s length extended again,
now about two feet long. It scrutinized the area with sparkling eyes.
Is his spirit soul evolving again? It’s still not done? Feng Wuyu finally understood His strange bloodline is
causing it to evolve a second time! It’s making his spirit soul’s growth beyond normal! His future is
limitless!
When Tang Wulin peeled his eyes open, he felt about on the verge of collapse, exhaustion tempting every
bit of his body. Pain sizzled through his nerves like electricity at the mere drawing of breath.
He barely managed to endure the pain. It was even worse than that of the first seal breaking. Fortunately,
his Golden Dragon Body helped him bridge the crisis.
When Tang Wulin completed the process, he was too far gone from fatigue to sense the effects of gaining
his third soul ring and breaking the third seal. He went down like a bag of bricks without another word.
1500
Feng Wuyu held Tang Wulin up anxiously, his right hand pressed onto his student’s chest as he poured
soul power into him.
A scorching energy purified Tang Wulin’s meridians, setting his body at ease. However, the fatigue
remained.
“You overdrafted your energy and might have injured your core. Just what is going on with you? People
are usually as lively as a dragon when they break through, but you.” Feng Wuyu eyed Tang Wulin, his
gaze peppered with doubt. “You look like you’re about to die.”
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter smile. “Teacher, I’m hungry. Can you get me some food? I’ll be fine once
I’ve got something in my stomach.”
“Food? Okay, let’s go to the dining hall then.” Feng Wuyu helped Tang Wulin up. “Do you have some spare
clothes? Or do you plan on going to the dining hall butt naked?”
He whipped out a new set of clothes from his storage ring and put them on in response. Absorbing his
teacher’s soul power had made him feel significantly better. But that didn’t mean he wasn’t tired.
This time, he didn’t struggle at all when Feng Wuyu dashed off with him in tow, lacking the strength to do
so. The dining hall had yet to close this evening. Feng Wuyu deposited Tang Wulin at a table and returned
with food a moment later.
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up at the sight of food. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he began stuffing his
mouth.
This was all for a good cause though. The third seal’s tenacious nature exceeded the previous two’s,
forcing Tang Wulin to go through a long battle before breaking it and absorbing the essence of the Golden
Dragon King within. That same essence fused with his own blood essence, spreading to every corner of
his body. Moreover, by the time he finished absorbing the power, his blood essence was depleted. As a
result, he felt as if he had been starved for a month.
Feng Wuyu had happily brought Tang Wulin food. He took joy in the simple sight of Tang Wulin
devouring everything he had brought and even wanted to praise his disciple’s eating prowess.
Twenty minutes later, however, his bright expression melted away into unadulterated shock. It was his
first time witnessing Tang Wulin eat, his first time realizing what it meant for one to be a King of
Gluttony! Despite the hill of empty plates littering the table, Tang Wulin showed no sign of slowing down.
This was no stomach, but a bottomless pit! It didn’t bulge regardless of all the food he kept shovelling in.
1501
Furthermore, the change in his vigor was almost jarring. Upon arriving at the dining hall, Tang Wulin had
struggled to sit upright. But with each bite, he grew more spirited, and in turn, his eating pace quickened.
Table manners were nowhere to be seen. The table was a battlefield, and Tang Wulin was winning.
Feng Wuyu finally understood why Tang Wulin had accepted him as his teacher once he agreed to pay his
food expenses. Tang Wulin hadn’t lied. Since working students needed to pay for their own meals, it
would cost Tang Wulin an astronomical sum to feed himself.
Can I really handle a disciple like him?
By the time Tang Wulin’s gorging reached the forty-minute mark, Feng Wuyu began to tremble. Tang
Wulin had not slowed at all.
On the other hand, Tang Wulin was having a blast. The highly nourishing food replenished his spent
blood essence, leaving behind excess nutrition for his body to absorb, to use to stabilize itself after the
arduous third seal breaking.
Shrek Academy is great! If this was Eastsea Academy, it would be impossible for me to eat such good
food! Tang Wulin he stuffed himself to the beat of his musing.
His feasting finally ended an hour later. The aftermath of his battle was clear for all to see. A mountain of
plates lay before him so tall that he couldn’t see Feng Wuyu on the other side.
“Do you always eat this much?” Feng Wuyu asked, voice trembling as much as his heart.
Tang Wulin choked back a cough. “Today’s special. Teacher, did I scare you?” He rose from his seat and
walked over to Feng Wuyu’s side. On his face was the mask of a child who was afraid he had done wrong,
and he peered up at Feng Wuyu with large watery eyes. “You won’t refuse to take me as your disciple just
because I eat a lot, right?”
“I…” Feng Wuyu felt like he had a fish bone stuck in his throat. No matter what he said, he would be
trapped.
“Teacher, you can be relieved. I don’t normally eat this much,” Tang Wulin said.
Feng Wuyu let out a small sigh of relief. “So this was all because of your breakthrough?”
“Mn!”. His next words, however, caused Feng Wuyu’s expression freeze.
“I usually only eat about half as much. Of course, I’ll eat more if I can.” Tang Wulin beamed.
Feng Wuyu’s face began to twitch. “Can you really digest all this food? Does this have something to do
with your strange blood essence?”
1502
Tang Wulin nodded. “That’s right. For me, eating food is another way to cultivate. You should be able to
sense it, right? My blood essence is far stronger than other people’s. I’m not sure why though. What I do
know is that it can offer me a lot of strength and power similar to a soul ring’s. My bloodline possesses
the power of a dragon.”
At Tang Wulin’s last words, Feng Wuyu’s eyes narrowed. He gave a slight nod. Just as Tang Wulin had
said, he could sense the abnormal strength of his student’s blood essence. And he had clearly felt the
golden soul ring’s might when it had materialized, comparable to that of a peak existence..
It also helped that Feng Wuyu’s martial soul was the Blazing Fire Dragon, with his title, Blazing Dragon,
taking a bite out of that. He and another powerhouse in Shrek Academy with a dragon martial soul were
famed as the Holy Twin Dragons. The Blazing Fire Dragon was of the true dragon bloodline and stood at
the peak of fire-attribute martial souls. As such, he could feel the draconic might emanating from Tang
Wulin’s bloodline, calling out to his own, even though they were nothing alike. Yet if not for the gap in
their soul power ranks, Feng Wuyu was certain that he would experience some martial soul suppression
from Tang Wulin.
Simply put, Tang Wulin’s bloodline came from a terrifying soul beast.
“Eat, eat. If you think you can, then eat all my money away.” Feng Wuyu snorted.
“Teacher, how long have I been cultivating? Judging from the color of the sky, could I have missed a day of
class?” Tang Wulin asked.
“One day? That’s funny. You’ve already missed three days of school! But don’t worry, I requested a leave
of absence for you. You can go explain yourself tomorrow. Now get going. Find me tomorrow afternoon
so I can teach you forging.” After saying this, Feng Wuyu could no longer bear the sight of the mountain of
plates and ran out.
T-Three days? Tang Wulin sat back down, mouth gaping. I haven’t even attended classes for three days
yet… But I’ve already missed three classes?
This is just…
It wouldn’t be so bad if he wasn’t the class president, and he had skipped plenty of classes back at Eastsea
Academy. But he was the class president now, and everyone had their eyes on him. Just imagining how
much he had missed in three days’ worth of lectures drove him nervous.
Oh no. I can’t go back to rest right now. I need to find Teacher Wu first! I need to catch up on what I
missed!
Tang Wulin burst through the doors of the dining hall at lightning speed, but out in the cold evening air,
he realized there was an error in his plan. Doesn’t Teacher Wu live on Sea God’s Island? I can’t get there
without someone taking me!
1503
Fortunately, soul communicators existed.
Tang Wulin whipped out his communicator and dialed Wu Zhangkong’s number. The call connected and
he heard Wu Zhangkong’s icy voice on the line. “You’re done cultivating?”
“Mn. Teacher Wu, please let me explain myself. I was caught up in an extraordinary situation, so I—”
“I don’t need an explanation right now. Come to the inner court. I’ll be waiting at the gate. Tell me when
you get here.” Wu Zhangkong hung up the call.
Tang Wulin couldn’t tell from Wu Zhangkong’s voice what sort of mood he was in. Oh whatever. If I get
scolded, then I get scolded. Teacher Wu will probably empathize with me anyway.
Not daring to keep Wu Zhangkong waiting any longer, Tang Wulin dashed toward the inner court, feet in
a blur. Although he had been there once, the path was burned into his mind.
As he zipped past buildings and the like, he could feel his body absorbing the nourishment he had
consumed. His blood essence was more vigorous than when he had awakened; it was now like blood
coursing through his veins instead of energy. It had a clear rhythm to its flow, bringing warmth to his
body wherever it went.
1504
I may have used most of that spirit item’s energy to break the third seal, but it was originally meant to
boost my soul power. Well, my body has gotten a lot stronger after breaking it anyway. Even though my
soul power rose above rank 30. I’m not sure how much higher it is now. Maybe around rank 32?
Tang Wulin had finally made it out of the bottom of the pack. He rejoiced, tears practically streaming
down his cheeks. Now that he had three soul rings, his soul power circulated throughout his body with
more vigor than before, and the soul power within his dantian liquefied. This was a major power spike
for him. Now, he had to use the Mysterious Heaven Method to liquefy the rest of his soul power. Only then
would his cultivation sit firmly at the three-ring level.
Tang Wulin didn’t know what Feng Wuyu fed him, but it was definitely worth the five spirit refinings he
promised. He had saved all the money he would have spent on getting the spirit items needed for the
third seal! Furthermore, according to Old Tang, he now had until he was sixteen to break the fourth seal.
As he ran along the path toward the inner court, Tang Wulin felt invigorated by the cool night air. He now
felt free, and his stomach digested his large dinner while he ran, so his entire body brimmed with energy.
Even his soul power recovered rapidly under the influence of his blood essence.
Wu Zhangkong stood waiting at the gates. His expression was as icy as usual, but something stirred in his
eyes when he saw Tang Wulin. Before Tang Wulin could even call out to him, Wu Zhangkong appeared
before him in a blur. He grabbed Tang Wulin’s wrists and felt his pulse.
“Three rings?” Wu Zhangkong asked in astonishment.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin nodded, his excitement clear as day.
Three soul rings was a dividing line for soul masters. Soul masters born with an innate soul power of
three or less would generally never overcome the wall that was obtaining three rings. Most would spend
their entire lives withering away as two-ringed soul masters. Additionally, one could only call themselves
a true soul master upon reaching the three-ring level.
“What did you do?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“Elder Feng fed me some treasured spirit item and then helped warm my meridians. After that, I broke
through.”
“Why did he do that?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“He wanted me to learn blacksmithing from him and start practicing spirit refining, but I needed to reach
rank 30 before I could.”
1505
Wu Zhangkong stared at Tang Wulin blankly for a moment. “So that’s how it is. What spirit item did you
eat?”
This question left Tang Wulin stupefied. That’s right! I have no idea what Elder Feng fed me!
“I… I forgot.” Tang Wulin gave him a troubled smile.
“Come in first.” Wu Zhangkong turned around and walked into the inner court. Tang Wulin hastened to
follow. Once they arrived at the shore of Sea God’s Lake, a boat floated over to receive them. It was Tang
Wulin’s second time coming to this lake, yet the sight of moonlight reflecting off of the limpid lakewater
and the refreshing breeze set his heart at ease. The scene brought him joy, and the loneliness, stress, and
depression from his last few years of cultivation were wiped away in an instant. His heart felt
unburdened here.
Sensing the change in his student, Wu Zhangkong turned to see Tang Wulin, eyes closed and breathing
the air in deeply. Instead of disturbing his student, he simply waited.
Ten minutes later, Tang Wulin opened his eyes. “This place is really beautiful. I definitely need to make it
into the inner court. I’ll be able to come here if I do, right?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “Yes, now get in the boat.”
Tang Wulin followed Wu Zhangkong aboard the boat. With a wave of Wu Zhangkong’s hand, a breeze
began pushing them straight toward Sea God’s Island. The boat gently cut through the water, its passing
current seemingly filled with life as though it were blood coursing through a vein.
Tang Wulin stood at the bow of the ship. He felt free and content, basking in the moist evening breeze.
“Teacher Wu, my bloodline’s power improved again. The process took a long time, so I was absent from
class,” Tang Wulin said.
“Your bloodline improved again?” Wu Zhangkong stared at Tang Wulin in shock.
“Mn.” Tang Wulin took in a deep breath then punched the empty space before him. The air exploded with
an audible bang, the force rebounding from the punch and causing the boat to sway. Wu Zhangkong
clearly sensed that Tang Wulin’s punch had created a two-meter shockwave. Tang Wulin wasn’t using
Golden Dragon Body right now. That power had come from the strength of his body alone. He was just as
surprised as Wu Zhangkong. My strength has increased by about fifty percent. If I summon my golden
scales, I should be able to exert over five thousand kilograms worth of force! Then, if I add on the power
up from Golden Dragon Body, a single one of my punches would be as powerful as a soul skill!
As Tang Wulin thought about the possibilities, his eyes full of excitement, Wu Zhangkong’s face grew
pensive. “It looks like your bloodline is improving in a good direction. Was this quick evolution caused by
that spirit item Feng Wuyu gave you? What price did he have you pay?”
1506
“I owe him five spirit refinings. Once I’m able to spirit refine, the first five successful products will be his
as payment.”
“That’s definitely worth it,” Wu Zhangkong said.
Tang Wulin scratched his head in embarrassment. “Elder Feng originally wanted ten spirit refinings, but I
didn’t agree, so he lowered it to five.”
Wu Zhangkong stared at Tang Wulin in shock. “Just refining your meridians is worth more than that.
Elder Feng’s martial soul is the Blazing Fire Dragon, so his control over fire is extremely precise. With his
current cultivation level, he can purify meridians with his flame, and it’ll be like having your muscles and
bones completely cleansed. However, doing this is very exhausting for him and consumes the source
energy of his martial soul. He rarely offers to do this for anyone. Do you have any idea what it costs to get
him to do this for someone?”
This sudden question took Tang Wulin by surprise. “There’s a price on it?”
Wu Zhangkong nodded. “It costs ten million contribution points.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin gaped.
Ten million? Ten million contribution points?
Wu Zhangkong icy’s expression thawed into a gentle, rarely seen smile. “Don’t let the price scare you.
Elder Feng set it so high because he didn’t want to help just anyone refine their meridians. The fact that
he offered to do it for you shows just how much he values you.”
“I understand,” Tang Wulin said, warmth blossoming in his heart.
Tang Wulin originally felt apprehension toward Feng Wuyu. After all, the crazy old man had abducted
him in their first encounter, so he had only wanted to avoid him. Only the heavens knew what sort of
crazy things the madman would do. However, as Tang Wulin spent more time with him, Feng Wuyu
agreed to cover his meals, lowered the price from ten spirit refinings to five, and had now refined his
meridians. Each time, Tang Wulin warmed up to the crazy old man even more. Some things didn’t need to
be said aloud, and in Tang Wulin’s heart, he had already fully accepted Feng Wuyu as his fourth teacher.
He was the type to treat every one of his teacher’s like a lord for the rest of his life.
As they approached the island, the boat slowed down and came to a stop just short of the shore. The two
of them disembarked, and Wu Zhangkong led Tang Wulin along the path they took last time.
“Teacher, are we going to Grandteacher’s place?” Tang Wulin asked quietly. In his mind, Sea God’s Island
was a sacred land, so it would be disrespectful to shout in such a place.
“Your grandteacher said to come back after a week. Did you forget already? ”
1507
“Eh…” Tang Wulin really had forgotten. Ever since he came to Shrek Academy, his days had been packed
with new experiences and constant cultivating. He had forgotten such an important matter amidst all the
hustle and bustle.
It’s a good thing Teacher Wu reminded me…
1508
Arriving at the small house, Tang Wulin and Wu Zhangkong saw that the lights were on. They entered the
living room, but no one was there to receive them.
“Wait here,” Wu Zhangkong pointed to a chair, then headed for the stairs. “I’m going to find Teacher.”
Despite Wu Zhangkong’s directions, Tang Wulin chose to remain standing. After a short period of waiting,
Wu Zhangkong returned with Zhuo Shi. Seeing Tang Wulin, Zhuo Shi’s eyes lit up and he rushed over to
his granddisciple. Only, something seemed different. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the boy intently.
“Grandteacher!” Tang Wulin said respectfully.
Zhuo Shi raised a hand, silencing him.
A moment later, his stern expression changed into surprise. “Your blood essence improved so much in
just a week? What happened? You had a breakthrough, right?”
“Yes, that’s right,” said Tang Wulin. “The food here is very nourishing. After eating a lot, I discovered that
it improves my blood essence. Eating is basically a way for me to cultivate my blood essence.”
Silence descended as Zhuo Shi stood there in shock. He eats to cultivate? I know we’re famous for raising
monsters here at Shrek, but I’ve never heard of anything like this before! Food-type soul masters can
cultivate by eating, but it’s their soul power that improves, not their blood essence!
Generally, richer blood essence strengthened the body so that it was more suitable for cultivation.
However, Tang Wulin’s ridiculously vigorous blood essence had reached the level of becoming a part of
his strength.
His miraculous eating cultivation method was definitely one of the strangest cultivation methods at Shrek
Academy.
Tang Wulin continued to recount his experiences in the past week. When he reached the part about
accepting Feng Wuyu as his teacher, Zhuo Shi’s eyebrows twitched in alarm.
However, immersed in his own story, Tang Wulin did not notice.
It took him a full half-hour to summarize his entire week.
“Not bad. You’ve broken through very quickly, so you can try spirit refining now and truly become a fifth-
rank blacksmith. Keep up the good work.” After saying this, Zhuo Shi turned around and went back
upstairs.
1509
That’s it?
Tang Wulin stood there with a blank expression. He had expected advice from his grandteacher, but his
expectations shattered in the face of reality. To the side, Wu Zhangkong frowned.
“Teacher Wu, Grandteacher, he…” Tang Wulin cast doubtful eyes at Wu Zhangkong.
Wu Zhangkong only shook his head and said, “Follow me. I’ll help you catch up on what you missed in
class so you can resume class without any issues tomorrow.”
“Okay.”
Tang Wulin followed Wu Zhangkong to his room. Shrek Academy’s teachers covered material at a
punishing pace. Missing even a single class would put someone far behind their peers. One of Tang
Wulin’s goals today conveniently happened to be catching up on the lectures.
Once Zhuo Shi arrived on the second floor, his calm expression finally cracked. Fury blazed into life
within his eyes as he ran into his room, whipped out his soul communicator, and rapidly dialed a number.
“What do you want? If it’s nothing, I’m hanging up,” answered an impatient voice.
“If you dare hang up then I’ll destroy your house!” Zhuo Shi yelled.
“What crawled up your ass and died?” the person replied angrily.
“Feng Wuyu you old bastard! When did I give you permission to take Tang Wulin as your disciple?” Zhuo
Shi spat out in rage.
“Why do I need your permission?” Feng Wuyu said in disdain.
Zhuo Shi snorted. “Tang Wulin is my granddiscple! What do you have to say now?”
“You’re his grandteacher?” Feng Wuyu asked in shock. “Bullshit! Stop lying. I already checked, he’s from
Eastsea City. How could you possibly be his grandteacher?”
“My disciple, Wu Zhangkong, taught Tang Wulin at Eastsea City. You got anything to say now?”
“Wu Zhangkong? The one you cut off ties with?”
“I was just letting him get some experience outside. Who said I cut off ties with him? He brought back
wonderful students to pay respects to me this time, you know! Explain your actions!”
“Explain my ass! You’re just conveniently his grandteacher whenever you want, huh? What have you
given him? What have you taught him? Are you tell me you didn’t refuse to eat for half a month after that
disciple of yours left? Stop bullshitting me.” Feng Wuyu didn’t budge at all.
1510
“You! Fine, have it your way! Let’s fight! Whoever wins gets to be his teacher!” shouted Zhuo Shi.
“As if! You can fight all by yourself. Why should I bother? He’s already taken me as his teacher and I’ve
given him benefits. Just try to get him to back out, I won’t lift a single finger if he does. He’ll just become
infamous as someone who turns his back on his teachers then.” Feng Wuyu hung up after leaving these
words.
Zhuo Shi held the communicator to his ear, stunned at the droning dial tone of an ended call. Then he
threw it on the floor and stomped, raging, “Bastard! That old bastard! How shameless can he be!”
Meanwhile, Feng Wuyu was roaring with laughter. He had been meditating when the call came in, but
now he was dancing with joy.
“I didn’t expect I could infuriate that old bastard Zhuo Shi just by accepting this disciple of mine! Ha! I’m
so happy I could die. Hurray for my disciple! Hahaha! Zhuo Shi, you old bastard, you’re always bullying
me, but this time you can’t do anything!”
Unaware of the commotion he had caused, Tang Wulin spent the night catching up on the content he
missed with Wu Zhangkong. With his teacher’s permission, Tang Wulin didn’t return to the dormitory
and remained within the room to meditate.
Minutes before the break of dawn the next morning, Tang Wulin woke up to Wu Zhangkong’s call.
Together, the teacher and student went outside and looked towards the east, waiting for the rising sun to
practice the Purple Demon Eyes.
As the last hints of purple clouds vanished over the horizon and they finished practicing their Purple
Demon Eyes, Tang Wulin asked, “Teacher Wu, where’s the Tang Sect branch in Shrek City? Shouldn’t I go
with Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan to report?”
“It’s in Shrek Inner City and is actually very close to the campus. I’ll bring you three later.”
“Oh, okay.”
Tang Wulin’s stomach growled at that moment. He looked up at Wu Zhangkong in embarrassment.

“Teacher, can I go back to the outer court to eat breakfast?”
“Just stay here to eat.”
“But I…” stammered Tang Wulin. “But I think my appetite is bigger than before.”
“Teacher will be able to provide you with one meal at least. Come on, let’s go.”
They turned around and made their way back to the house. Zhuo Shi was outside, casually waving to
them as he did his morning exercises.
1511
“Teacher.”
“Grandteacher.”
Wu Zhangkong and Tang Wulin respectfully greeted Zhuo Shi.
Zhuo Shi glanced at them. “Tang Wulin, come here.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin walked over.
“Watch carefully,” said Zhuo Shi. He slowly raised his right hand, circling it in front of him before pushing
outward.
His actions were utterly simple. If observed from afar, it would seem like he was just an ordinary old man
doing his morning exercises. Yet, Tang Wulin couldn’t see anything except for this move.
When Zhuo Shi had raised his right hand and drawn a circle with it, Tang Wulin had, for a split second,
thought that his grandteacher had become the very center of the world. A dragon’s roar resonated from
deep within himself and his blood essence frantically surged through his body in response. His mind
shuddered and his vision went blurry.
It was as if a dragon within him roared at the sky and shocked the heavens.
In Tang Wulin’s eyes, the moment Zhuo Shi thrust his palm out a crimson-scaled dragon filled with
terrifying majesty and tyrannical blood essence rushed out. The world trembled before its might. The air
in front of the palm rent apart and revealed darkness, as if space itself had been torn.
The surrounding space continued to tremble for a few minutes. When it finally faded away, so too did the
darkness in Tang Wulin’s vision. Everything returned to normal.
“You can use the power of your bloodline like this. Go back and comprehend it. This move is called
Dragon Shocks the Heavens. My martial soul is the Scarlet Armored Dragon so when I use it, the move is
called Scarlet Dragon Shocks the Heavens.” After saying this, Zhuo Shi turned around and entered the
house.
Tang Wulin stood frozen, completely unresponsive to his words. He raised his palm in a dazed manner,
his body swaying slightly as he copied Zhuo Shi’s actions. Golden light flashed around his body from time
to time.
1512
Chapter 340 – The Blazing Fire Dragon and the
Scarlet Armored Dragon
Chapter 340 – The Blazing Fire Dragon and the Scarlet Armored Dragon
Concerned, Wu Zhangkong followed Zhuo Shi back into the small house, leaving Tang Wulin to his
thoughts and their softening footsteps. “Teacher, isn’t this too soon? That’s the first part of the most
powerful soul skill you created! Can Wulin learn it as he is now?”
“You don’t understand,” said Zhuo Shi, waving his hand dismissively in the air. “His draconic bloodline is
very pure and noble. It’s at least a grade above mine. Besides being limited to dragon-type martial souls,
my self-created soul skill requires an extremely powerful blood essence from the use. I’m only teaching it
to him because his bloodline resembles my martial soul. It’s bizzare how his martial soul isn’t dragon
related at all despite his powerful draconic bloodline! But that’s not important right now.” He stared Wu
Zhangkong straight in the eye. “What matters is that he’s strong enough to start learning my soul skill. It’s
just a matter of how much he can comprehend. Dragon Shocks the Heavens is the first of my Divine
Dragon’s Nine Moves. If he can understand it, then that means he has talent. If not, his bloodline will
ensure no harm to be done..”
Zhuo Shi paused, seeming to remember something. Then he snorted. “Besides, if I don’t teach him
anything, that shameless bastard Feng Wuyu is going to snatch him away. I gave him a call yesterday and
you wouldn’t believe how arrogant he was, asking me what I’ve done for Wulin. Hmph! We’ll see who’s
able to give the most to Wulin soon enough. He’s just a three-word battle armor master right now. He
hasn’t even become a Divine Blacksmith yet. Let’s see if he dares fight with me!”
Wu Zhangkong pulled a helpless face. “Teacher, Elder Feng is after Wulin’s forging ability. You don’t have
to worry about it.”
Zhuo Shi groaned. “Nonsense! Are you saying I don’t understand that old bastard’s character? He’s utterly
selfish and does nothing that wouldn’t benefit him! I don’t believe for even a second that he hasn’t taken
notice of Wulin’s special bloodline. But Wulin is most suited studying under me. I don’t care if he also has
a dragon-type martial soul. It’ll be a pain in the ass if that bastard teaches Wulin as well. So no matter
what that bastard says, Wulin is still my granddisciple. Oh, that’s right. Since he accepted Wulin as his
disciple, and Wulin is my granddisciple, doesn’t that mean I’m the elder between us?”
Zhuo Shi lit up at the thought, any trace of sourness about the situation completely washed away. The
sight left Wu Zhangkong gaping
Ever since the two had entered Shrek Academy, Zhuo Shi and Feng Wuyu strived to one-up the other.
Both wielded peak-level dragon-type martial souls, one being the Blazing Fire Dragon and the other the
Scarlet Armored Dragon. Consequently, it was natural for them to become rivals.
1513
Later on, Feng Wuyu had taken a liking to forging and diverted much of his energy to becoming a
blacksmith. His cultivation lagged behind Zhuo Shi’s as a result and he was soon suppressed by his rival’s
might. Disgruntled, Feng Wuyu swore to become a Divine Blacksmith and create a four-word battle
armor, all in the name of defeating Zhuo Shi.
Regardless of their fame as Shrek’s Holy Twin Dragons, the two rarely came into contact interestingly
enough, and despised the rare occasions they did.
Left alone in the front yard, Tang Wulin immersed himself in the memory of Zhuo Shi’s Dragon Shocks the
Heavens. Every bit of the move was scorched vividly into his mind, leaving behind an exhilarating motion
picture for him to relive. He could even remember the way the blood coursed through Zhuo Shi’s palm,
the crimson scales popping from his arm the moment he struck out.
He found the circulation of blood essence within his body strange after replicating that action. Little by
little, his blood essence moved opposite of its usual direction. Though it felt awkward, he couldn’t shake
off his desire to unleash the same might as Zhuo Shi.
I can do it!
Reversed blood flow be damned, Tang Wulin thrust his palm out, feeling his blood essence spiraling into a
frenzy, the energy contained within boiling over as it tried to escape. The effect was similar to that of his
Golden Dragon Body.
This isn’t just an offensive technique; it’s also a blood essence cultivation method!
So blood essence can be used like this too.
Before he knew it, his blood essence burst into a rage. He doubled over as though knives had stabbed into
his stomach, lost and dizzy, and he had no choice but to stop. But that was not to say he did not grasp an
understanding of Dragon Shocks the Heavens, and his hunger skyrocketed as a result.
Half an hour later, Wu Zhangkong understood the frightening meaning of Tang Wulin’s appetite
increasing.
Tang Wulin cleared out all the food in Zhuo Shi’s house all by himself. Yet even so, his hunger was not
satisfied. He went to pay the dining hall a visit after returning to the outer court.
“Why are you so late?” Feng Wuyu stood at the dining hall’s entrance, hands clasped behind his back.
“Good morning, Teacher. Were you waiting for me here?” Tang Wulin asked, astonished.
Feng Wuyu nodded, handing something over to his student. “Take this. It’s a dining hall card. Whatever
you buy with it will be charged directly to my account. Now go on. Eat.”
1514
The card was black with silver engravings. It weighed a lot for its size as well. In fact it was ten times
heavier than a silver card of the same size. What metal it was made of left Tang Wulin guessing.
As his trailing foot left the entranceway, he heard Feng Wuyu shout. “So Zhuo Shi is your grandteacher?”
“Huh? How’d you know?”
Feng Wuyu revealed a mischievous smile. “How could I not? Now hurry on and go eat.” With these words
said, he departed.
Sparing the new card a final glance, Tang Wulin rushed off into the dining hall. He was about to wage war
on the cooks.
It’s all free! I can eat as much as I want!
Since eating was a cultivation method for him, he had to consume as much nourishing food as possible.
Due to not having enough contribution points, he had been restraining himself at meal time the past few
days. But not anymore. He gorged himself like a king now.
After terrorizing the cafeteria a while longer, Tang Wulin dragged his stomach to class just in the nick of
time.
He was too content after his meal, practically radiating an aura of satisfaction as he walked through the
lecture theater’s doors.
However, he was hit with the sudden sense of unease. The moment he stepped through the doorway,
absolute silence reigned in the classroom and all eyes turned to him.
Tang Wulin wiped the satisfied smile off his face and nodded sternly to his classmates. He quickly made
his way to his seat.
Xie Xie elbowed him as he sat down. “What happened with you? Why were you absent the last few days?”
Tang Wulin knitted his brows but before he could respond, he felt a thorny gaze digging into his back. He
turned around.
It was Wu Siduo. She glared at him with icy eyes, not masking her dissatisfaction at all.
Tang Wulin nearly had a heart attack when he realized the reason for her glare. Right after they had
decided to make battle armor, he went missing for three days. Those three days were absolutely
invaluable! He sent her an apologetic smile. He knew his absence had inconvenienced everyone.
Wu Siduo rolled her eyes, looking away from him.
1515
With that out of the way, Tang Wulin shot a glance at Luo Guixing, but the young man was all smiles as
usual. He couldn’t piece together his groupmate’s true emotions.
“Let’s start discussing our battle armor design plans. Everyone has already chosen the metal they want to
use,” Gu Yue whispered into his ears. “You need to get to working, Wulin. I have to finalize the design for
everyone’s right hand armor soon.”
“Mn. I know. I apologize, I’ve troubled all of you. I’ll forge everyone’s metals today,” Tang Wulin said,
almost tripping on his words.
“You broke through?” Gu Yue asked in astonishment, voice still low.
Tang Wulin faced her, eyes wide. “You can tell?”
Gu Yue nodded. “Your aura is different from before. It’s clear that you’ve reached a higher level. You have
three rings now, right?”
“Mn.” Tang Wulin answered with a smile.
“Wow, Captain! You broke through too?” Although Tang Wulin and Gu Yue had whispered to each other,
Xu Xiaoyan still overheard from her seat next to Gu Yue’s. She had a good pair of ears on her.
“What do you mean ‘too’?” Tang Wulin was surprised to find Xu Xiaoyan in such high spirits.
Xu Xiaoyan smirked, waves of satisfaction dancing off her. “I broke through to rank 30 two days ago. I feel
great! Tomorrow is rest day, so Big Sis Gu Yue promised to take me to get a new spirit soul.”
“Do you want to come with us?”
1516
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “Count me out. I have too many things to do and not a second to spare. I’ve
missed a lot of class after all.” More than ever before, Tang Wulin felt pressed for time. He had to keep
pace with the intense lectures at Shrek Academy, and now that he had three soul rings, there were two
blacksmith teachers waiting to guide him. He’d be damned if he let a second go to waste .
“Alright then.” Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “What kind of spirit soul do you guys think I should get this time? I
have plenty of money, and Big Sis Gu Yue said she could snatch me a discount.”
Tang Wulin thought for a moment. “It’s best to get a spirit soul that’s compatible with you. Of course,
since it also depends on the selection available, chance will play a large factor in this. Good luck.”
“Mn.”
Before they could say anything else, Shen Yi arrived on the platform and approached the lectern. “Let’s
begin class.”
Tang Wulin whipped his head around to find her staring right at him. Taking the cue, he shot up like a
rocket from his seat and shouted, “Stand up!”
The entire class rose with him. “Good morning, Teacher.”
Shen Yi nodded, satisfied. “Take your seats.”
Her gaze moved from Tang Wulin to the rest of the class, sharp and discerning like a hawk’s. “Today
we’re having combat class. You’ll be fighting together in your mecha making groups. You won’t be
sparring with each other, but with either me or Teacher Wu. Group leaders, lead your groups out! We’re
leaving now.” Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong made for the door without a second glance.
A combat class?
The thought left Tang Wulin shocked. Then excitement practically bubbled out of his chest. After all, he’d
just received his third ring and shattered another Golden Dragon King seal. If not for his potent self-
control, Tang Wulin would have rushed out of his seat, eager to test out his new strength.
I wonder how combat class will be at Shrek? My group only has four people and we’ll be going against
Teacher Shen and Teacher Wu… However, we’re much stronger than the other groups. We also have Wu
Siduo and her four rings. The rest of us have three rings. In fact, Wu Siduo’s soul fusion skill is already as
powerful as an entire group combined!
1517
The sparring arena sat on the south side of the school building’s first floor. After passing through a wide
corridor, the students found themselves in the large circular arena. It was over one hundred meters in
diameter, with all sorts of machines lining the perimeter for recording battles, analyzing said battles, and
acting as safeguards in case of accidents.
Unlike where they had fought it out for the class presidency, this was a genuine sparring arena!
While injuries inflicted in the virtual battlefield also made their way into reality, the danger of death did
not loom above the students. They could not die in there and as such fought more aggressively, taking
more risks than they would have had they been in the real world.
This was not the case here.
Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong ascended the stage. The students diverted to the sides and lined up at the
edges of the platform. Aware of the chit-chat, Tang Wulin gestured for his classmates to quiet down but
found that none particularly paid much attention to him. Some outright ignored him.
He let out a long sigh. It seems my absence has made me less important in their eyes!
There’s nothing that can be done about it. I’ll just have to work hard to earn their respect.
Shen Yi swept her piercing eyes through the crowd. “Naturally, combat class consists of live combat.
Today’s focus is teamwork. As I’ve said previously, together with your groups, you will fight me or
Teacher Wu. Apart from our battle armors, we will use our full power.” Her lips curled slightly upward.
“Any group that defeats us will get full marks. Otherwise, your score will depend on your performance.
Decide who you want to fight: me or Teacher Wu. We will also be judging your decision. You will have five
minutes to discuss, then the battles will start with the class council group.”
Gu Yue, Luo Guixing, and Wu Siduo shuffled closer to Tang Wulin’s side.
Tang Wulin’s face was the picture of apologetic. “Sorry about my absence. After breaking through to rank
30, my body encountered some unexpected issues. I had to miss class until my meditation finished.”
Wu Siduo acted as though she had not heard his apology at all. “We can talk about that after the battle. So,
who should we choose?”
“Teacher Wu,” Tang Wulin answered immediately.
“Why?” Wu Siduo raised a brow at him. “It’s obvious that Teacher Wu is strong. In fact, he should be
stronger than Teacher Shen.”
“Gu Yue and I came to Shrek Academy from Eastsea Academy with Teacher Wu. He was our teacher
during our time there, so we understand his abilities. Since both teachers are strong, I think it’d be best to
minimize the unknown factors in the battle. That’s why if we pick Teacher Wu, we can at least plan
around his capabilities.”
1518
“I agree,” Luo Guixing said. “We don’t have much time. Give us a quick rundown of Teacher Wu’s soul
skills.”
His tone was strong. It gave him the appearance of being the team’s leader.
Tang Wulin observed his groupmate for a moment, not quite knowing how he felt about that. Shaking his
head once, he proceeded to describe Wu Zhangkong’s soul skills and the characteristics of his martial
soul.
“What are our roles?” Wu Siduo asked. As she usually fought solo, she was unfamiliar with team tactics.
“Tang Wulin, you’re good at control, but you’re even better at attacking. You should be the vanguard,”
said Luo Guixing. “Wu Siduo, you should launch a sneak attack from the side. I’ll be in the center to
control the flow of battle, and Gu Yue will provide cover fire from the back. It’s our first time fighting
together, so our plans can’t be too complicated. Simple is key here.”
Just as Gu Yue opened her mouth to say something, Tang Wulin pulled her hand and said, “Alright. Let’s
do as you say.”
Luo Guixing smiled. Their five minutes had come to an end. The four of them climbed the stage.
“We choose Teacher Wu,” Luo Guixing said.
Tang Wulin stood at the front with Luo Guixing right behind him. Gu Yue was at Luo Guixing’s rear, and
Wu Siduo stayed by Tang Wulin’s side. It was a peculiar battle formation.
Wu Siduo flicked her gaze to Tang Wulin. “Can you keep him occupied?”
He shook his head. “No way. Teacher Wu has seven rings. I can only buy us a little bit of time.”
“Mn. Do your best,” said Wu Siduo.
“Tang Wulin, just get us three seconds,” said Luo Guixing. “I’ll support you, so don’t hold back at all.”
“Okay.”
Buzzing filled the air as a dome of light covered the arena.
Tang Wulin took in a deep breath, his eyes focusing on the figure before him.
Standing fifty meters away was Wu Zhangkong, his usual white robes gently billowing in his frigid aura.
“Begin,” announced Shen Yi, crisp voice piercing through the buzzing.
1519
Tang Wulin burst into action in the blink of an eye. The ground cracked beneath his feet as he exerted his
strength. He leapt toward Wu Zhangkong, his soul rings appearing around him mid-flight, dying him in
their purple glow.
He had three purple soul rings now! This was beyond the textbook optimal configuration, and symbolized
his strength.
Off-stage, his peers instantly recognized that he had broken through.
Bluesilver grass shot out from all around him at his command. They glistened more brightly than before,
the veins within them more complex, as if they had transformed from a leaf’s to a human’s. Although he
didn’t have a full grasp of the changes in his bluesilver grass, Tang Wulin knew it had become more
powerful.
This growth wasn’t solely attributed to gaining his third ring. Breaking another Golden Dragon King Seal
had also aided in the sublimation of his martial soul.
The grass rushed toward Wu Zhangkong like a giant wave of vines.
It was his first soul skill, Bind! While the vines swarmed Wu Zhangkong, a light flashed in Tang Wulin’s
eyes, his blood essence boiling over. Golden scales rippled into existence along up his right arm, across
his right shoulder, and through most of his torso. HIs hand transformed into the deadly golden dragon
claw. He dared not hold back against Wu Zhangkong, not when Shen Yi had clearly said the teachers
would fight at their full strength!
Only now did Wu Zhangkong make his move. Soul rings materialized beneath him, first two yellow ones,
followed by three purple rings. Finally, two black rings appeared, completing this terrifying configuration.
The Skyfrost Sword materialized in his hand in an instant, the temperature of the arena instantly
plummeting.
He pinched the sword’s tip with his left hand. With a wiggle of his right, the sword expelled a light into his
left palm, blossoming into a flower.
It was his first soul skill, Frost Scar!
Rather than relying on his swordsmanship, he resorted to his soul skills without another thought!
Tang Wulin faced off the mighty aura of the seven-ringed Soul Sage with clenched teeth. Not once did his
bluesilver grass relax in its assault against Wu Zhangkong, though a portion had split from the rest and
returned to him. It spiraled in front of him to form a shield.
1520
Chapter 342 – Team Battle Against Wu
Zhangkong
Chapter 342 – Team Battle Against Wu Zhangkong
Frost Scars flew through the air, threatening to tear into the tide of bluesilver grass. The instant they
collided, however, the grass released a dazzling azure light. Instead of slicing the it apart, the Frost Scar
only managed to coat it in a layer of frost, freezing it in place.
This scene made Wu Zhangkong narrow his eyes, and he nodded to himself in understanding. I may not
have used my full strength, but I focused all of my Frost Scars on a single spot. Wulin’s bluesilver grass
really has grown stronger. It’s at least twice as strong as before.
At that moment, a silver light blossomed at Wu Zhangkong’s feet. Luo Guixing used Spatial Lock, timing it
so that it activated immediately after Wu Zhangkong used Frost Scar, the exact moment he was about to
send out another soul skill.
The enormous difference in their cultivation meant that Luo Guixing couldn’t completely restrain Wu
Zhangkong. However, he did barely manage to interrupt Wu Zhangkong and keep him from chaining soul
skills.
Wu Siduo swooped in at that moment. From the very beginning of the battle, she made sure to stay just
one step behind Tang Wulin, ready to pounce at any opening. The instant Luo Guixing tripped up Wu
Zhangkong, she dove in with her first soul skill, Hell Rush.
She arrived in front of Wu Zhangkong in a shadowy blur, clawing at his ribs.
Although it was their first time fighting together, the four of them synced up perfectly.
Wu Zhangkong’s white robes fluttered as he twisted his body to meet the claw strike. His sword blocked
it with a resounding metallic ringing, his perfect defense stunning Wu Siduo. She looked as if she had
been struck by lightning. Before Wu Zhangkong could punish her for her mistake, Luo Guixing teleported
her away.
Tang Wulin took advantage of Wu Siduo’s attack to close the distance between him and Wu Zhangkong.
Now in front of Wu Zhangkong, he slashed out with his dragon claw, tearing through the air with an
audible hiss. Five dark-gold lights streaked out of his claw.
Wu Zhangkong’s icy mask finally cracked, revealing a hint of astonishment. His sword shot up to to meet
this attack with a white sword beam of its own. This beam was much larger than the previous Frost Scar,
but it was far simpler in construction, merely resembling a long blade. However, Tang Wulin saw through
its plain appearance. In reality, it was an attack composed of thousands of Frost Scars fused together.
1521
Although it was Wu Zhangkong’s first soul skill, his masterful use of it transformed it into a terrifying
beast to be reckoned with!
The white sword beam and the golden lights collided in an explosion of particles. Tang Wulin came out of
the exchange covered in a layer of frost, but Wu Zhangkong had also been forced back.
He blocked it!
Tang Wulin unleashed a primal roar and his three purple soul rings faded away. A radiant golden soul
ring appeared in their place. Blood essence bubbled within him, madly coursing through his body as he
activated Golden Dragon Body!
Goldlight slithered out and coiled around Tang Wulin’s body. The roar of a dragon thundered throughout
the stadium, and Tang Wulin’s entire body took on a golden hue. His right sleeve exploded, revealing his
golden-scaled right arm bursting with power. Every single scale was erect, and his claw seemed to have
grown a bit larger.
The power of his surging blood essence instantly dispelled the frost on his body. He slashed with his claw
once more, sending another five dark-gold beams that were each over two meters long. The moment they
appeared, the space between Tang Wulin and Wu Zhangkong seemed to distort, the dragon roar
becoming louder than ever.
Moments before this, Luo Guixing teleported Wu Siduo behind Wu Zhangkong. Taking advantage of the
time that Tang Wulin bought with his explosive clash against Wu Zhangkong, she summoned her second
martial soul. Black and white light swirled around her, her body grew larger and transforming into the
Hell White Tiger!
Their opponent was a seven-ringed Soul Sage and a teacher at Shrek Academy. There was no point in
holding back or stalling. All they could do was go all out from the beginning.
Luo Guixing’s plan entailed playing to each of their strengths and having them release their greatest
attacks on Wu Zhangkong at the same time. As long as they did that, they would at least be able to
properly display their strength.
While Tang Wulin attacked Wu Zhangkong from the front with Golden Dragon Dreadclaw, Wu Siduo
attacked him from behind in her Hell White Tiger form. At the same time, quad-colored spears
materialized in the air and shot toward Wu Zhangkong’s head following a precisely plotted arc.
The jaws of basically every spectating student had already dropped. The combined attack of their class
council was too ferocious, especially Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Dreadclaw and Wu Siduo’s Hell White
Tiger! Everyone could feel the tempestuous might of the two attacks.
Facing attacks from three separate directions, Wu Zhangkong’s fourth soul ring lit up as he simply thrust
his Skyfrost Sword toward the sky.
1522
Tang Wulin and Wu Siduo immediately felt as if they were no longer fighting a human. Instead, they were
opposing a towering mountain! They knew they wouldn’t be able to shake this mountain no matter what
they tried.
A hurricane of energy burst forth from Wu Zhangkong. It swept across his opponents, routing Wu Siduo,
overwhelming Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Dreadclaw, and finally dispersing the incoming hail of quad-
colored spears.
A thundering boom shook the arena, the barriers that surrounded it trembling before the shockwave.
Tense silence descended upon the spectators as they watched the dust filled stage with narrowed eyes,
impatiently waiting for the dust to settle and reveal the results of the clash.
All of a sudden, a buzzing cut through the quiet, and a blue light pierced the sky. It stretched seven meters
into the air, then revealed itself as a gigantic azure greatsword. A wave of cold erupted from it, knocking
Tang Wulin and the Hell White Tiger off their feet. The giant sword then split into nine separate swords
and shot toward Tang Wulin and Wu Siduo. Even the spectating students off-stage found it hard to breath
in the face of the sword’s might.
Silver light enveloped Wu Siduo, teleporting her out of harm’s way once again. With one of their targets
gone, the nine swords changed direction, focusing all of their frigid power on Tang Wulin.
Even if he had nine lives, Tang Wulin wouldn’t survive this onslaught!
Wu Zhangkong had used both his fourth and fifth soul skills, Frost Song and Frost Song Moon. He hadn’t
held anything back, immediately using two of his strongest soul skills.
There was no way for Tang Wulin to avoid these nine swords. However, inches before they sliced him to
pieces, he disappeared in a flash of silver light.
Amazing!
All of the spectators turned to gaze at Luo Guixing in awe. This was the second time he teleported his
teammates out of harm’s way in the nick of time! Furthermore, the second teleport occurred just a split-
second before Frost Song cleaved Tang Wulin to bits! Even Tang Wulin had been bracing himself to take
the attack with his dragon claw!
However, the students soon realized that something was wrong. Like them, Luo Guixing wore an
expression of shock! He slowly turned his head to look behind him.
Earlier, he had teleported Wu Siduo in front of him to protect him from the wave of cold. Tang Wulin,
however, had been teleported to the rear, right next to Gu Yue!
1523
Luo Guixing stared at Gu Yue in shock. “Y-you can control space?”
Gu Yue calmly met his gaze. “If you can do it, why can’t I?”
“Be careful,” Wu Siduo warned as she turned to take on Wu Zhangkong. She roared into the sky and shot
forward, her enormous tiger form becoming transparent.
Frost Song Moons filled the sky. In the face of Wu Siduo’s charge, Wu Zhangkong only raised his right
hand to grasp the enormous Frost Song greatsword. He pointed it toward the heavens, sweeping an icy
gaze over his four opponents.
Instead of attacking with his sword, he thrust his other hand at the incoming Wu Siduo. His second soul
ring lit up, and a white mist burst out of his palm, swallowing the Hell White Tiger up in an instant. Then,
he used Frost Song and slashed at the other three with dozens of Frost Scars.
Tang Wulin walked in front of Luo Guixing, a cool calm settling on his face. Even though he was facing Wu
Zhangkong, he wasn’t flustered at all. His soul rings appeared and lit up, and with him at the center of it
all, his surroundings started turning translucent. Bluesilver grass swarmed out of the ground, clambering
up to form a giant net around him, Luo Guixing, and Gu Yue.
The tightly-woven net of vine-like grass did manage to resist the onslaught of Frost Scars, buying the
three of them time, but vines soon began to shatter one after another.
Tang Wulin willed spears of bluesilver grass to erupt from the ground, sending debris flying everywhere.
The spears reinforced the net, acting as a secondary defense against the Frost Scars. With their arrival,
the rate at which the Frost Scars tore through his defenses immediately slowed down.
“Spin!” shouted Gu Yue. With a wave of her hands, her three soul rings lit up one by one, conjuring a giant
green tornado around her and Tang Wulin. The tornado sucked in the surrounding debris and expanded,
quickly turning into a sandstorm similar to the one she used against Wu Siduo the other day.
Luo Guixing, however, hadn’t been in the eye of the tornado. It sent Luo Guixing stumbling out of its
chaos.However, a vine shot out, wrapped around his waist, then pulled him back to Tang Wulin and Gu
Yue.
Gu Yue glared at Tang Wulin. “You’re too kind-hearted. Don’t you see that he’s targeting you?”
Tang Wulin could only give her a meek smile while Luo Guixing’s expression darkened.
However, shock soon spread across both their faces.
1524
Right before their eyes, Gu Yue stepped forward. She wore a grave expression, her three soul rings
twinkling as waves of power rampaged around her. Her hands danced like butterflies, orbs of light
continuously popping into existence and dancing in the winds of the tornado. The tornado started out
with a green hue, but Gu Yue added icicles to it as it grew larger, mixing with the loose earth to give it a
tinge of blue. With the addition of the icicles, the three of them could clearly feel the chilling suppression
of Wu Zhangkong’s Skyfrost Sword decrease.
Luo Guixing stared blankly at the scene before him. It still isn’t over?
Gu Yue’s hands now took on a silver hue as she shot silver lights into the tornado, giving it a hint of
darkness.
Luo Guixing was at a loss for words. She can control four elements? How can this be?
Gu Yue wielded fire, earth, ice, and space. But that wasn’t all. She could even fuse them together.
Combining two elements created a tornado at the peak of the three-ring level. Three elements allowed it
to reach the level of four rings. Fusing four elements allowed it to rival the might of Wu Siduo’s Hell White
Tiger. However, this was not the end of the quad-element tornado.
At this point, a tinge of gray tainted the tornado’s original green hue. It howled with deathly stillness.
A Frost Scar flew into the tornado but was instantly ground to powder. Another flew in right afterward,
but the result was exactly the same.
Shen Yi had shut off the screens for the final battle. There were some things she couldn’t let everyone see
after all. This meant that Luo Guixing hadn’t seen Gu Yue’s final showdown against Wu Siduo during the
competition for the position of class president, so he was completely unaware of how strong she was. It
wasn’t the sort of thing Wu Siduo would mention either.
As a result, this was Luo Guixing’s first time witnessing Gu Yue’s strength.
Luo Guixing hadn’t accepted Tang Wulin becoming the class president. In his view, Tang Wulin’s control
ability and strength were decent, but nowhere near the peak of power. He thought Tang Wulin had won
due to his schemes and luck. In fact, he was confident that he could completely restrain and dominate
Tang Wulin in a one-on-one battle.Yet, upon witnessing today’s display of the terrifying might of Tang
Wulin’s Golden Dragon Dreadclaw, his opinion changed. Although the Dreadclaw couldn’t compare to Wu
Siduo’s Hell White Tiger, it didn’t need time to prepare like a soul fusion skill and could instantly explode
with deadly power. Moreover, now that he gained his third soul ring, Tang Wulin’s aura was far more
overwhelming than before.
However, none of that could match Gu Yue’s quad-element tornado. The fact that she could wield four
elements to create a fusion attack in the middle of battle proved that she possessed spiritual power in the
Spirit Sea realm at the very least. Even as a ranker, Luo Guixing felt lacking before her.
1525
So she’s the strongest person in our class! But… she yielded the class president position to Tang Wulin.
Does that mean there’s still something more to him?
Countless questions popped into Luo Guixing’s head.
As the tornado raged on, the Frost Mist covering the area outside of it receded. The Hell White Tiger was
nowhere to be seen, and only a motionless Wu Siduo stood in its place. Her entire body sparkled in the
light, frozen solid.
Wu Zhangkong withdrew the Frost Song Moons filling the sky. Then his third soul ring lit up, indicating
that the time for his Skyfrost Slash had arrived.He didn’t move a single step forward. Instead, he simply
commanded his giant Frost Song greatsword to slash downward. A ten-meter-long sword light shot out,
traveling fifty meters to slice the tornado apart, instantly dispelling it. Not even a quad-element fusion
attack could withstand the might of the Skyfrost Slash enhanced by Frost Song. Furthermore, the collision
of soul skills only slowed the sword light down, causing it to just dim slightly.
The tornado was destroyed in an instant.
By the time Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Luo Guoxing could be seen, Wu Zhangkong had already sheathed his
sword.
“Fools.” He stared at them with icy eyes.
The word resounded with truth. The battle had ended, and Tang Wulin’s group had lost. Without Wu
Siduo’s Hell White Tiger, and considering how exhausted the rest of them were, if Wu Zhangkong had
pressed the attack, they would have been defeated in an instant.
This single word of criticism made the three feel ashamed. All of them understood what he meant. They
only coordinated with each other properly at the beginning of the battle. However, they fell apart shortly
after Luo Guixing teleported Wu Siduo out of danger and Gu Yue did the same for Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue’s teamwork was nowhere near perfect, especially when the reluctant Luo Guixing was added
to the mix. Their coordination had self-destructed in a splendid fashion.
The four of them combined couldn’t stand on equal footing with Wu Zhangkong, let alone when their
teamwork was in shambles.
Wu Zhangkong slammed one of his palms against Wu Siduo’s body, dispelling the frost that covered her
and jolting her awake. Although she had been completely frozen moments before, not even the slightest
shiver could be seen in her now thawed body.
The four of them hung their heads as they descended from the stage.
Shen Yi didn’t contribute any words of criticism and simply ordered the next group to go up.
1526
Wu Siduo looked from Tang Wulin to Luo Guixing. She then snorted and walked away, wearing an ugly
expression as she looked for somewhere to sit.
Tang Wulin sighed. “This was my fault. I underestimated Teacher Wu. Now that he has seven rings, he’s at
least two times stronger than before. I also didn’t properly coordinate with everyone either.”
Luo Guixing didn’t respond. He just walked away silently, searching for a place to sit as well.
“Are you the team leader?” Gu Yue glared at Tang Wulin. “No, you’re not, so why are you taking all the
blame? He’s the one who made a plan for the team, but you don’t hear him saying anything.”
Hearing this, Luo Guixing turned to look at Gu Yue, anger flashing in his eyes, but Gu Yue ignored him.
Tang Wulin knitted his brow. It was impossible to become a battle armor master alone. To do that, he
needed everyone’s wholehearted cooperation.
Things definitely weren’t happening as he had hoped they would.
1527
Making a one-word battle armor at their level called for surpassing their limits. If Tang Wulin and his
group didn’t stand united, this would all be a pipe dream.
However, it was clear that neither Wu Siduo nor Luo Guixing respected Tang Wulin. This was natural
since he was the class president, the position making him the target of much attention and hostility in his
class.
Do I really want all of this?
But Tang Wulin wasn’t one to shrink back from his responsibilities. Now that he was the class president,
he would do his best to fulfill the role no matter the challenges.
He patted Gu Yue on the shoulder, conveying to her that he didn’t need her to speak up for him. He
approached Luo Guixing’s side and took a seat.
“You’re very strong and good at commanding. But you can’t deny that right now, I am the first grade’s
class president,” Tang Wulin said quietly.
Luo Guixing’s brows arched. “So what?”
Tang Wulin smiled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “It’s nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that you
have no chance of taking my position this semester. You’re a smart person, so you should know internal
strife will just set us all back. Even if you don’t respect me, you still have to cooperate with me. We are in
the same group currently, a team, and we’re also the first grade’s class council. Cultivating is like rowing a
boat upstream. It’s not easy and takes a lot of effort. If we want to exceed our peers, then we need to
discard our grudges and focus on cultivating.
“I guarantee you that as a blacksmith, I’ll treat everyone equally and forge to the best of my ability. I will
work myself to the bone to meet everyone’s expectations, especially so we can succeed in making one-
word battle armor. I will also promise you that by the end of the semester, we will all have several pieces
of battle armor. We will all be on the same stage when it comes to that. So if you plan to snatch the class
president seat from me, work hard. Grow and improve. Then come next semester, try to defeat me.”
He left Luo Guixing alone to mull over those words and made his way to Wu Siduo.
Because she had a good pair of ears and sat not too far from Luo Guixing, Wu Siduo had heard everything
Tang Wulin said. She raised her head as he drew near, eyes fixed on him.
“I’m the one to blame for this battle’s loss.” Tang Wulin returned her stare, the words leaving his lips
steady and unfaltering. “I didn’t coordinate properly with everyone and underestimated Teacher Wu’s
1528
strength. We might not be friends, but we have to be comrades. So, I’ll be honest with you. I’m not a
fourth-rank blacksmith. I’m actually a fifth-rank one.”
That statement brought all sorts of shivers down her spine.
Catching sight of her reaction, Tang Wulin broke into a smile. “Becoming friends with me, someone who
could be a Divine Blacksmith in the future, is a good idea. After all, our goal is four-word battle armor in
the future, right?”
He extended his hand to Wu Siduo. After a moment of hesitation, she took it and gave it a firm shake.
“Today after class, I’ll go forge the metal for our battle armors.”
As they drew back their hands, a voice sounded off to their side.
“What you said was right,” Luo Guixing said as he walked over, clearly finished with his thoughts.
Tang Wulin turned to face him. This time, Luo Guixing took the initiative to offer his hand. “You are the
class president and our group’s leader. But if you ever make a mistake, then you’ll have to take
responsibility. I’ll be waiting for that time to come.”
Tang Wulin accepted his gesture. “Thank you for your encouragement.”
Their gazes clashed in the air, sparks firing off all around. Despite Luo Guixing’s arrogant nature, he had
no choice but to concede, for he couldn’t face off against Tang Wulin at this moment. He had to get
stronger. Luo Guixing’s number one priority was always improving himself after all. If he couldn’t
outclass Tang Wulin during their time in the outer court, then he would never stand at the peak.
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, and Wu Siduo were all targets for him to surpass.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin beckoned Gu Yue over to him.
He released Luo Guixing’s hand and placed his own face down in the center.
Gu Yue dropped her hand above his with practiced movements. Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing exchanged a
glance before adding their hands on top of the pile.
Shen Yi, who had been paying attention to their group since the beginning of the battle, curved her lips
into a satisfied smile as she watched the four finally attaining group solidarity.
Challenges aren’t scary, but not knowing how to overcome them is. I have no doubt that Tang Wulin
doesn’t lack in that regard. Senior brother’s judgement was correct. He’s a born leader.
1529
As the rest of the battles rolled by, Tang Wulin’s group watched them carefully. The group immediately
after them also chose Wu Zhangkong. Afterward, some decided to try their chances with Shen Yi. They
were all crushed in the end.
Only Xu Yucheng and Yang Nianxia’s groups lasted more than a few minutes.
Both Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi had seven soul rings. As Soul Sages, the soul power they consumed to
defeat the students was but a drop in the ocean.
Following this exercise in group combat, the students came to acknowledge the two teachers’ might. They
were all powerless before the two.
After combat class, everyone had made various gains and losses from the battles, but neither Shen Yi nor
Wu Zhangkong stepped forward to comment. They simply ended classes for the day.
This was Shrek Academy’s teaching style. Students were left to ponder and comprehend on their own
without excessive pointers from others. Whether the students could identify the problem and come up
with a solution was up to them.
Only those who could walk this path to the very end were called true geniuses.
“Let’s grab lunch before we discuss making the battle armors.” Tang Wulin had grabbed hold of Luo Gui
Xing, Wu Siduo, and Gu Yue as soon as class ended. Together, the four of them made for the dining hall.
Tang Wulin’s bottomless pit of a stomach shocked their two new companions. By the time he finished
eating, Wu Siduo was staring at the mountain of dishes, face pallid and taut. “How can you eat this much?
Who raised you like this?”
“It’s none of your business,” Gu Yue blurted out.
Seated to the side, Luo Guixing moved his gaze to Tang Wulin then to Gu Yue. And he got the picture.
At the same time, Wu Siduo glared at Gu Yue, cold enough to freeze. Just as she was about to speak out,
Tang Wulin interrupted. “Let’s go. We need to rent a room. There are lots of workshops at the
Blacksmith’s Association, so let’s just rent one there and use it as our base.”
Making battle armors was definitely their top priority at the moment, and the four left for the
Blacksmith’s Association. Tang Wulin found Feng Wuyu when they got there, quickly going over the
purpose of their visit.
“Mn. Alright. I’ll give you kids a room. It’ll cost you kids one thousand contribution points every month,”
Feng Wuyu said with a smile.
“Thank you, Teacher.”
1530
Tang Wulin made to leave with his companions, but Feng Wuyu suddenly grabbed his arm. “Wait. I’ll give
you two hours. After that, come find me. We’ll go over forging. You don’t have any time to waste, right?”
“Alright, alright. Two hours should be enough.” Tang Wulin smiled wryly.
He feared the crazed light gleaming in Feng Wuyu’s eyes. This teacher of his was unpredictable to the
extreme! However, he couldn’t help but be curious about what Feng Wuyu would teach him now that he
was capable of attempting spirit refining again. Two hours was more than enough time to thousand-
refine some metal.
Although Tang Wulin already had heavy silver and magic silver in stock, Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing had
just chosen their metals at the Blacksmith’s Association.
Wu Siduo’s was stygian iron, a rare darkness-attribute metal with a chilling aura of gloom. Its nature was
peculiar and few could use it properly. As a result, it was fairly inexpensive.
Luo Guixing chose thousand moment copper, a space-attribute metal. It was perfect for him, and wasn’t
too pricey for a mid-grade metal.
Tang Wulin could barely conceal his approval of their selections. No one had overestimated their abilities
and chosen top-grade metals beyond what they could use. Doing so would have severely hindered the
battle-armor-making process, no matter how well he could forge the metals.
1531
The main purpose of making one-word battle armor was to prepare for the future. Once the time came
for Tang Wulin’s group to make two-word battle armor, they would be able to use completely new
materials. They wouldn’t be restricted to the metals they chose now.
Upon entering their rented workshop, awe shone in Luo Guixing’s eyes when he saw how large it was.
“Elder Feng treats you really well.”
The workshop was at least 150 square meters in area. The space was at least twice as large as what
people could normally rent, and it was filled with all the best equipment and tools. An empty shelf for
metals stood off to one side. All of this came at the cheap price of one thousand contribution points a
month. Now this was the benefit of having connections.
Tang Wulin smiled shyly. “We can talk about that after I thousand refine your metals. Gu Yue, have you
drawn up any rough designs yet? We’ll need to discuss them before I get to forging.”
Gu Yue nodded. “I’ve already been getting feedback from the other two these past few days. I understand
your situation as well, so I was able to get some first drafts done.”
She walked over to the forging table and took blueprints out of her storage ring. With one in hand, she
turned to face them. “For the first piece of our battle armors, I decided on armor for our right hands. I
chose this piece because it’s the easiest to use in combat and will immediately result in the largest
increase in power.”
She unfurled the blueprint in her hands, then pointed at the various drawings. “Hand armor is made of
separate parts that cover the actual hand, extend past the forearm, and go all the way to the elbow. So
really, it’s armor for both your hand and forearm. This is the design I drafted for you.”
“You chose heavy silver, the main property of which is soul power amplification. After thinking about
what would suit you best, I concluded that, since your hand can transform into the golden dragon claw, it
would be essential for your hand armor to expand alongside it. To accomodate that, I added a
transformation circuit core in the palm that will allow the armor to transform along with your arm. I also
left holes in the fingertips of the armor for your claws since they’re already extremely sharp weapons
anyway. To amplify your blood essence and soul power, I added circuit cores to the back of the hand
armor. This is a dual-loop circuit core I specially designed…”
Gu Yue went over the entire design without leaving out a single detail. Tang Wulin was stunned by how
meticulous and complex her work was.
1532
Designers are awesome! This was Tang Wulin’s first time learning about circuit cores and seeing the
complexity hidden within designs. Making this design a reality would clearly be difficult.
Tang Wulin stole a glance at Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing. He couldn’t discern any strange change in
expression, a clear sign that Gu Yue’s design was on the right track.
“Any piece of one-word battle armor needs at least three circuit cores,” Gu Yue said, wrapping up her
explanations. “In comparison, each piece of two-word armor needs five circuit cores. These circuit cores
have to be built into the metal itself, so high-quality refined metal is required. Thousand refined metal is
the bare minimum for making one-word armor.”
Tang Wulin nodded. “It’s a good thing I saw your designs first. Now I know what to focus on improving
when I forge the metal. After I finish refining it, I’ll shape it according to the designs. While I shape it, I’ll
refine it a second time and make the metal stronger or more flexible, whichever is more suited to the
design.”
Luo Guixing look at Tang Wulin in shock. “You can refine a metal twice?” He once heard that twice refined
metal was essential in making battle armor.
Tang Wulin nodded.
Luo Guixing looked him in the eye. “If that’s true, then I feel a lot better about the plan now. Making our
battle armors should be easier than I thought.”
“Then let’s get started,” Tang Wulin replied. “We’ll take one step at a time. Gu Yue, iron out the rest of the
designs and make them flawless. I’m going to begin the first refining of our metals. Once you’ve perfected
your designs, I’ll do the second refining.”
“Alright.”
Each of the four had their respective profession, and all were talented in their own field. With their
common goal to become battle armor masters, they temporarily set their differences aside to work
together.
An hour later, four twinkling metals sat on the forging table. They were chunks of first-grade thousand
refined heavy silver, magic silver, stygian iron, and thousand moment copper.
It had only taken Tang Wulin an hour to thousand refine four chunks of metal! Every time he finished, a
beam of light shot a meter into the air, signifying that it had been imbued with spirit. Tang Wulin had
appeared utterly relaxed throughout the entire process. Despite the discontent harbored for him, Wu
Siduo and Luo Guixing had to admit that he was the best blacksmith they could’ve hoped for. The four
shining pieces of refined metal were proof of that.
“Do you have any suggestions for my hand armor design?” Gu Yue asked.
1533
Tang Wulin thought to himself for a moment, stroking his chin. “I think it’s perfect as is. My right arm is
my main means of attack, so making my golden dragon claw stronger is the best thing for my hand armor
to do. As for my bluesilver grass… it’ll be fine as long as the armor doesn’t hinder it. I trust in your skills.”
“Good,” said Gu Yue. “I’ll have you approve my designs once I finish them. We’re going to discuss the rest
of the designs and the making process now. If you have something to do, feel free to leave.”
“Alright. I’m going to find Elder Feng. If you guys need anything, give me a call.”
Luo Guixing’s watched Tang Wulin as he went out the door, then he turned to Gu Yue. “Has he always
been this good at blacksmithing?”
Gu Yue looked at him in disdain. She obviously still held a grudge against him for his actions in the match.
“Don’t you know? Some people are just blessed by the heavens.”
Luo Guixing just smiled meekly in response. He went over to the blueprints and examined them. “This
part of the design is too complex. It’ll be too hard for me to make it like this, so you should revise it…”
The three of them continued discussing the designs without Tang Wulin. As for him, he went to go find
Feng Wuyu.
Tang Wulin liked how busy his life was. Everything was going according to the plan he set for both
himself and his companions. Although Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan weren’t a part of his group, they would
forever be members of class zero and his trusted comrades. He naturally hadn’t forgotten about them and
already had the perfect solution for their predicaments.
Yuanen Yehui was in her male disguise as usual. Not a single thing about her was out of place. Just as she
entered the dormitory, its tidiness astounded her. The floor had been swept, not a single speck of dust to
be seen. Then she arrived at her room and found a bucket of clean water sitting just outside the of it.
Who did this? She opened her door and carried the bucket in, her brow furrowed. A few people flashed
through her mind. Could it have been Tang Wulin? No way. Considering how much he eats, I bet he’s still
gorging himself at the dining hall.
Only the heavens knew how Tang Wulin would react if he knew what Yuanen Yehui’s thought of him.
Was it Yue Zhengyu then? …there’s no way that guy is this nice. Even though he definitely knows I’m not
an evil soul master now, he still tries to pick fights with me in class… could it be him then? A tall, thin
figure popped into her mind, his handsome features fixed into a mischievous smile that held a hint of
haughtiness. Then she imagined herself beating him up.
“Hmph!” Yuanen Yehui clenched her fists at the thought of the boy. She grabbed the bucket of water,
stomped to her door, opened it, then threw all of the water out, and slammed the door shut.
1534
After putting the bucket down, she placed her hands on her hips. That hadn’t lessened her anger one bit!
It took her a long time to calm down. Letting out a long sigh, she pulled open the blinds. Since they know
now, there’s no point keeping this charade up while at the dormitory.
She walked over to her bed and took off her coat and wig, exposing her dark-red hair. She took a moment
to rub her face, her pretty features soon resurfacing. Then a popping sound emanated from her bones and
she grew a bit taller, her womanly curves becoming more pronounced.
My original appearance really is the most comfortable!
She touched her cheeks, basking in the change, when all of a sudden, pain flashed through her eyes. She
stumbled over to her bed, hands clutching her head as she toppled onto it. Her body began to twitch, and
her jaw clenched so tightly that it was on the verge of breaking. Spasms wracked her body as her eyes
gradually went scarlet. Tears streamed down her face as dread began to creep inside of her. All she could
see before her eyes was a sea of blood.
“No!” she screamed, forcing herself upright.
As she sat on her bed gasping for breath, the door flew open with a bang, and a figure charged into the
room. “What’s going on? Are you okay?”
1535
Yuanen Yehui looked up at Xie Xie, who had barged in. He met her scarlet eyes and gulped, then meekly
asked, “A-are you okay?”
Xie Xie had been waiting for her the entire time. Just like Yuanen Yehui had suspected, he was the one
who cleaned the dormitory. He had drawn the bucket of water outside her door as well, using his Shadow
Dragon Dagger to invisibly lurk in the vicinity, waiting for Yuanen Yehui to return. When he saw her
dump out the bucket of water, he felt as though he were getting punched in the gut. Just as he was about
to leave, however, he heard her pained screams and charged into her room without a second thought.
Only as he stared into her crimson eyes did he start to feel awkward.
“Get out!” she screamed.
“Ah!” Xie Xie turned tail and ran off. Fear continued to linger in his heart when it came to her. The
memory of her attempting to kill him had been burned into his mind, and even as he ran out, Xie Xie did
not forget to close the door behind him.
Yuanen Yehui panted for breath as she wiped tears from her face. She then curled up in her bed, gripping
her blanket tightly.
“Do you know what the greatest difference is between blacksmiths who can spirit refine and those who
can’t? Feng Wuyu asked Tang Wulin.
“Well… they can spirit refine,” Tang Wulin answered.
“That’s a shit answer. It’s nowhere near as simple as that! Just what has Mu Chen been teaching you?”
Feng Wuyu glared at Tang Wulin, the intensity in his gaze forcing the boy to stumble backward a step.
“Teacher Mu said that I shouldn’t bite off more than I can chew… that he’ll teach me what I need to know
about spirit refining when I could actually do it,” Tang Wulin answered meekly. “That way, I can focus on
improving my skills.”
“Nonsense!” Feng Wuyu shouted. “His way of teaching is half-assed. Only with a comprehensive
understanding of your blacksmithing path will you be able to properly prepare and progress on it. Now
pay attention. I’ll teach you just what a grandmaster blacksmith is.
“Prior to spirit refining, blacksmiths only need have to work according to routine. In other words, they
just have to practice skilled labor. After spirit refining, blacksmiths can finally show their flair and
character in their work. This is a major milestone for blacksmiths.” Feng Wuyu paused for a moment,
1536
letting the information sink in. “Herein lies the greatest difference between fourth and fifth-rank
blacksmiths. From now on, in addition to single, homogenous metals, you’ll be forging alloys.”
“Alloys?” The idea left Tang Wulin dumbstruck, and an inkling of what was to come began forming in his
mind.
“To spirit refine is to bestow life upon metals,” Feng Wuyu declared. “You’ve succeeded in doing so once
before, so let me ask you this: when you were spirit refining, what was the hardest part of the process?”
“Giving the metal life,” Tang Wulin answered instantly. “The metal gradually gains intelligence while
being forged, and after reaching a certain level of intelligence, its very nature transforms. At that moment,
we blacksmiths need to imbue it with our vitality to awaken the metal and grant it true life. Only then will
the spirit refining succeed. Also, since metal has no life to begin with, the degree to which we can awaken
its intelligence is crucial to the chances of successfully spirit refining.”
“Not bad, kid. That’s a pretty good explanation. Now, what does the innate nature of the metal have to do
with the difficulty of bestowing it life? The better the metal, the easier it is to spirit refine. The creation of
life is one of the universe’s most important matters. In the split-second life is created, there is a burst of
unperceivable energy. This energy is what we call life energy, and it’s the basis of all life. While we may
not be able to sense this energy, lifeless objects are extremely sensitive to it. If an object manages to
absorb that energy, it gains life, but if it doesn’t, it’s ravaged by that energy and reduced to garbage. This
is why failed spirit refinings result in metal that can no longer be used.
“Your overwhelming vitality is a large part of why you succeeded in your first spirit refining. Your life
force poured into the heavy silver along with your blood essence, strengthening it and ultimately
allowing it to gain life. You accidently succeeded at an extremely difficult procedure that we blacksmiths
call Fledgling Life Guard. Not all blacksmiths are capable of this, and even Saint Blacksmiths only succeed
thirty percent of the time. So, after countless experiments, we came up with another method to increase
the success rate of spirit refining. The basis of that method is the improvement of the metal’s strength
and its ability to absorb life energy. In order to do that, we forge alloys!
“Alloys are just what you’re thinking of: a combination of multiple metals into one. Although they see
extensive use in mechas, they’re different from the kind I’m talking about. Alloys used in mechas are
made by simply melting different metals into liquid, mixing them together, fixing the ratios, and shaping
the completed product. Some chemicals are even used to help with the process. The alloys I’m referring
to, however, are forged by hand and hammer alone.
“Blacksmiths also need to carefully mix metals and make sure that the ratios are correct, but we merge
them by forging them together, evenly shaping the resulting alloy to strengthen it and bring out the best
of its properties. We then finish off the alloy by spirit refining, and at higher levels, soul refining it. The
moment a metal is spirit refined, the future of its growth is decided.
“From today onward, I will be teaching you how to forge alloys. Once you can skillfully forge ten alloys,
we’ll move on to spirit refining. This way, your chances of success will be higher.”
1537
Tang Wulin had been listening earnestly the entire time, but Feng Wuyu’s final words made his eyes start
sparkling with excitement.
After he managed to reach a one hundred percent success rate with first-grade thousand refinement,
Tang Wulin had actually had no idea how to progress further. After years of forging, he was exceptionally
familiar with a wide variety of metals, and his thousand refining technique had been polished to
perfection. While spirit refining did bestow life to a metal, it did not significantly improve the metal’s
properties. Spirit refining was mainly done to allow metal metal to merge with its user. Tang Wulin knew
all of this, but he didn’t know what his next step was supposed to be. Even though he knew about soul
refining, he didn’t know how to do it or what it did. Beyond that was the fabled heavenly refining,
something he only knew the name of.
Tang Wulin had been at a complete loss as to how he should proceed, but hearing Feng Wuyu’s
explanation of alloys was like a seeing new door open before him. Learning how to forge alloys would
allow him to reach greater heights as a blacksmith, and he had no doubt that higher level battle armors
used alloys as a base.
This is probably what Teacher Mu wanted to talk to me about… Everything is different now that I’ve
reached the fifth rank. It’s a whole new world.
Feng Wuyu continued to teach Tang Wulin about alloys, how to forge them, and most importantly, their
formulas. Countless rounds of trial and error resulted in the creation of formulas that were passed down
through the generations from master to disciple. Each and every formula was a precious inheritance.
Alloy formulas were categorized as either common or rare. Rare formulas could be considered secrets
that only a few privileged individuals were allowed to know. Common formulas, on the other hand, were
basically available to the general public.
The more metals used in forging an alloy, the harder it was to forge it. This happened because the number
of transformations that occurred in the mixture went up with each additional metal. This made formulas
that included more metals all the more valuable. Common-grade alloy formulas generally used two to
three metals. Any formula that listed more than three metals was considered a rare formula, and rarity
increased with the number of metals involved.
Unknown to Tang Wulin, inheritance became important once a blacksmith began learning how to forge
alloys. The Blacksmith’s Association even restricted the sale of common-grade alloy formulas to talented
blacksmiths alone.
Fortunately, Tang Wulin had Feng Wuyu and Mu Chen, two Saint Blacksmiths, as masters. He didn’t need
to worry about obtaining alloy formulas.
1538
Unknown to Tang Wulin, inheritance became crucial once a blacksmith began learning how to forge
alloys. Even the common-grade alloy formulas were restricted in sale by the Blacksmith’s Association to
talented blacksmiths. Fortunately for Tang Wulin, he had Feng Wuyu and Mu Chen, two Saint
Blacksmiths, as his masters. He needn’t worry about obtaining alloy formulas at all.
Feng Wuyu’s teaching style was completely different from Mu Chen’s. While Mu Chen was gentle and
understanding, Feng Wuyu was short-tempered and impatient. If Tang Wulin made a single mistake, the
workshop would shake with Feng Wuyu’s roars.
Only after four long hours of forging did Tang Wulin’s sturdy body finally give in to exhaustion.
“Teacher, I’m hungry…” Tang Wulin said feebly.
“Alright, go eat then. Come back when you’re done. We can still fit in three more hours of blacksmithing
tonight. Did you think blacksmithing was all fun and games? Don’t be a fool. If the metal ratio of the
mixture is even a tiny bit off, it won’t qualify to even be called an alloy. Combining multiple metals into
one is a slow and complicated process. If the ratio is off, they won’t form a cohesive whole.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin listened earnestly.
Although this teacher of his had a terribly violent nature, his critiques always hit the nail on the head, and
he answered all of Tang Wulin’s questions with ease. Besides, Tang Wulin wouldn’t give in to merely this
much pressure.
“Now shoo.” Feng Wuyu waved him off. “Go and get dinner.”
Tang Wulin turned and ran out the door. The instant he was out of sight, Feng Wuyu’s angry expression
eased into grin, and he began dancing around the room in joy.
“Haha! I’ve really picked up a treasure this time! That kid’s well worth his price, he’s a real prodigy! He’s
already forged alloy of this level on his first try. If he isn’t a prodigy, he’s a monster! Haha! I have such
good eyes.”
Tang Wulin’s hardships were only beginning. He attended classes in the morning and learned from Feng
Wuyu in the afternoon thrice a week. He was slowly figuring out the trick to forging alloys, and his
blacksmithing skills were rapidly improving. Yet Feng Wuyu still forbid him from attempting to spirit
refine.
1539
“What? He taught you how to forge alloys?” Mu Chen stared at Tang Wulin in astonishment.
“Is there something wrong with that, Teacher?” Tang Wulin met his teacher’s gaze with doubtful eyes.
Between making battle armor, learning from Feng Wuyu, and keeping up with his cultivation, Tang Wulin
had recently been deprived of nearly all his free time. He only managed to pay Mu Chen a visit after
scraping together every second he could.
“Of course not.” The corner of Mu Chen’s mouth began to twitch. “Do you know what rank people usually
begin learning about alloys? The sixth! The sixth rank! Fifth-rank blacksmiths only need to know how to
spirit refine. Even if their chances of success are extremely low, a single successful spirit refining elevates
a blacksmith to the fifth rank. However, to get to the sixth rank, a blacksmith needs to be able to forge at
least six two-metal alloys and three three-metal alloys. Teaching you about alloys when you haven’t even
solidified your spirit refining foundation is just irresponsible!”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin’s eyes widened at Mu Chen’s words.
Elder Feng, why do you always stray from the beaten path!
A pensive expression appeared on Mu Chen’s face. This lasted for a few moments, and then he leaped to
his feet. “Follow me.”
Mu Chen led Tang Wulin into a workshop on the same floor that was taller and larger than the others.
This was the personal workshop of the Association’s president. He stopped in the center of the room,
then turned to face Tang Wulin. “Many different alloys exist, a large number of which are available for
civilian use. Alloys are one of the government’s key areas of research. While there are some alloys that
can be processed by machines, us blacksmiths don’t even consider them true alloys. Those are just
several metals melted down and mixed together. That mechanical process destroys both the strengths of
the metals and the life they held, so we call them spiritless alloys. Only true alloys forged by blacksmiths
are called spirit alloys. The difference between the two is evident in their value. If you compare two
alloys, a spirit alloy and a spiritless alloy, the spirit alloy would be a thousand times more valuable. To
display their full potential, spirit alloys need to be spirit refined at the very least. You also need to become
skilled at forging spirit alloys if you want to become a Saint Blacksmith because, when the time comes for
you to soul refine, you won’t be able to use just any metal. Regular metals aren’t strong enough endure
being soul refined, so you will only be able to use alloys. Since Feng Wuyu has already begun teaching you
how to forge them, I don’t want to overwhelm you. Instead of teaching you how to spirit refine on top of
that, I’ll teach you the specifics of forging alloys.”
“Understood.”
“Show me what you’ve learned,” Mu Chen ordered. “Let me see you forge an alloy. Just make whatever
you’re best at.”
1540
“Yes!” Tang Wulin walked over to the shelf of metals and quickly picked out two. One was heavy silver
and the other was magic silver. If he used heavy silver and magic silver, he could create an alloy called
jade silver.
The most important part of forging spirit alloys was ensuring that the product retained the spiritual
nature of its components. This was what separated them from spiritless alloys. Jade silver possessed the
strengths of both heavy silver and magic silver. As one of the better two-metal alloys, it reinforced those
strengths.
Tang Wulin put the two metals into forging table’s furnace and began calcining them. He stood there in
silence, eyes shut, patiently waiting for the moment they would be ready for hammering.
Off to the side, Mu Chen observed Tang Wulin’s steady breathing and nodded in approval. This child is
outstanding. Unlike most people, he’s able to remain calm.
Seconds ticked by, and soon enough, the calcining of the metals had completed. Tang Wulin pushed a
button, bringing out the heavy silver first. He raised his hands, his twin hammers appearing in them in a
flash. He lightly tapped the heavy silver with the hammer in his left hand, then struck with the one in his
right. The stacked hammers effect triggered, and three booms resounded in a row, marking the beginning
of the forging process.
The hammers carried a tremendous amount of force, each strike visibly distorting the resilient heavy
silver. No more than a minute later, Tang Wulin finished hundred refining it. Then the magic silver
emerged, and he hundred refined it as well.
The pair of hundred-refined metals sat on the table side-by-side. Tang Wulin spread his arms wide in a
sweeping gesture, then brought them hurtling toward the two metals. His hammers smashed the metals
together, and a series of booms thundered throughout the room, overlapping to become one unified burst
of sound.
Mu Chen’s watched this scene unfold with rapt attention. This was a high-level blacksmith technique. A
single difference in angle or force between his two strikes would make the fusion fail.
Tang Wulin swung his arms out again, and this time three purple soul rings popped into existence around
him. Then he swept his arms inward once more, his hammers whistling toward the fusing metals.
Forging alloys wasn’t as simple as smashing two metals together. The process required a constant
infusion of soul power to bridge the gap between the metals until they reached a balance. Only this could
preserve the spiritual nature of the metals and sublimate their properties in the finished product.
Three rings? Mu Chen stared at Tang Wulin in shock. He wasn’t aware that Tang Wulin had gained his
third soul ring. This progress is too fast! Wasn’t he just rank 28 the other day? He’s already broken
through to rank 30?
1541
He thought that Tang Wulin’s strength had increased, but now he realized the boy had grown much more
than just that.
Two hammers descended once more, filling the room with thunder. A layer of white soul power
enveloped the partially fused metals. The Mysterious Heaven Method influenced soul power, having it
flow out in a steady but vigorous stream to connect the two metals.
Under Tang Wulin’s steady hammering, the metals kept transforming. They squished together, and the
line that indicated which metal was which began to blur.
An hour later, when the two metals completely merged into one, Tang Wulin’s hammering lightened up
from crashing strikes to gentle taps. He tapped it with the hammer in his left hand, the hammer in his
right quickly followed at the opposite end to keep the metal in place. His two hammers alternated in this
way as they lightly tapped the metal, causing it to slowly start spinning. Tang Wulin continued tapping
the metal as it spun, each gentle strike adding to its momentum. It was as if he were forging a metal
whirlwind on the table.
1542
Spin forging? Is he capable of doing even this?
Mu Chen finally came to realize he had not known his disciple as well as he thought. His philosophy had
dictated that as long as a student established a solid foundation and he was there to steadily guide them,
success would follow like water downstream.
As such, he had been livid after catching wind of Feng Wuyu’s actions. That eccentric taught Tang Wulin
about alloys, breaking the gradual pace he had set for his student. Yet before his eyes, Tang Wulin was
forging the alloy without a hitch, his hands full of care and his craft methodical.
At first glance, Mu Chen had thought his disciple would create the alloy by press forging, but now it was
clear that would not be the case. He switched to spin forging, a far more demanding process.That said, in
exchange for requiring more skill, taking longer, and consuming more soul power, it produced alloys with
greater harmony and consistency.
Normally, five soul rings were required to spin forge. Tang Wulin only had three. Nevertheless, he had
been aware of this, and applied a trick in order to bypass this obstacle; by press forging it in the
beginning, Tang Wulin treated the alloy to the point where he could finish the process with spin forging.
And he had more than one trick up his sleeve.
His hammers came crashing down nonstop, emitting light as the metal spun faster and faster.
Is he alternating between using soul power and raw strength? Mu Chen stared in shock.
Can he really succeed without soul power strengthening his body?
Soul power was mainly used in forging to create a connection between blacksmith and metal. If the
blacksmith stopped supplying soul power, however, the connection could hold for a while longer before
sizzling out. Tang Wulin took advantage of this phenomenon, only working in bursts of pure strength.
While it was mentally exhausting to maintain the residual connection, providing soul power at the cusp of
its death, this technique saved him a wealth of soul power in the long run!
Seconds ticked by. Then minutes. Yet not once did Tang Wulin pause in his time-consuming task. He
needed to constantly adjust for the changes and harmonization of the two metals. It was taxing and
sipped away at his soul power.
An hour soon crept by. Tang Wulin’s focus had not waned since the beginning, his mind and body
working at optimal settings and his soul power dwindling at a steady rate. By carefully timing his
1543
switches and using the Mysterious Heaven Method, which had improved after he obtained his third soul
ring, he could persist in spin forging.
Astonishment practically dripped from Mu Chen’s form. He had never thought his disciple was this
advanced.
Alloy forging was a completely different beast from spirit refining. While spirit refining taxed a
blacksmith’s mind, body, and soul power, alloy forging tested a blacksmith’s technique and
understanding of metal.
Tang Wulin had spent three years polishing his thousand refining skills, which helped him build an
exceptional foundation and an understanding of metal far beyond his same-ranked peers. He had
unknowingly prepared for this the whole time.
After two hours, Tang Wulin’s forehead became slick with sweat, his body swaying from fatigue. Not
much was left in his soul power reserves after three. Even so, the strikes of his hammer never stopped
and the metal continued to spin.
Sucking in a deep breath, Tang Wulin’s gaze sharpened and his blood essence roared. His three purple
soul rings, a golden one appearing in their place.
His body shuddered in tune to the golden soul ring’s radiant shine, his right arm swelling with strength.
Golden scales rippled into existence across his arm and chest.
With each stroke of the hammer, a hint of gold spread further into the white whirlpool of light gathering
around the metal. The gold ate away at the white with every strike, and soon the whirlpool was a brilliant
gold throughout.
His unrestrained blood essence rose the temperature in the room several degrees. It coursed through his
body so loudly even Mu Chen could hear it.
Although Mu Chen had been aware of Tang Wulin’s blood essence soul ring, this was the first time he
experienced for himself the extent in which Tang Wulin’s blood essence had strengthened since coming
to Shrek Academy.
If there was something Tang Wulin couldn’t accomplish with three soul rings, then he would pull through
with his blood essence soul ring and bodily strength!
However, now that he activated Golden Dragon Body, he could no longer use the previous switching
method to conserve soul power. He redoubled his efforts, his forging more touched of frenzy than ever
before. Now whenever his hammers struck the metal, a radiant ring of light blossomed. Coupled with the
golden whirlpool, the spectacle was more than awe-inspiring.
Suddenly, Tang Wulin dropped one of his hammer-wielding arms and raised the other high into the air.
1544
“Rise!” And he slammed his hammer down.
A beam of light shot out of the metal toward the skies. The golden whirlpool accelerated its spin, a
droning buzz filling the surrounding space.
The light rose five feet into the air!
For a moment it quivered, then tendrils of blue bloomed from its peak. A second later, a dragon’s roar
shook the room as golden light sprouted from the blue, rising another three feet in height.
“It’s thousand refined with spirit, forged together to give rise to the spirit,” Mu Chen proclaimed.
The label of first-grade thousand refined was different between alloys and homogeneous metals. An alloy
becoming thousand refined with spirit marked the success of the metal fusion. Or at the very least, an
initial success.
A pleased smile formed on Tang Wulin’s lips. It was his first successful alloy forging since he began
learning about them.
The beam of light shooting from the metal represented its spirit rising and signified a successful alloy
forging. That light only appeared when the metals completely fused while retaining their spirit. The act of
spirit rising differed for every blacksmith as it was affected by their martial souls. Furthermore, the
tendrils of blue light came from Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass and the golden light stemmed from his
Golden Dragon King bloodline.
Since the golden light reached five feet into the air, it was clear as day that his Golden Dragon King
bloodline eclipsed his bluesilver grass. The height of the light correlated with the degree of the metal’s
fusion and the characteristics of the soul master’s martial soul. Generally, a foot-tall light was considered
rare. Yet Tang Wulin managed to get it to three feet. This was a blacksmithing miracle.
The light of white, blue, and gold persisted for over twenty seconds before gradually dissipating.
An oval lump of metal sat on the forging table. Its body glistened like jade, the cloud pattern within it
dancing like mist. Even though it wasn’t spirit refined, it was full of life, a silver aura hovering around it.
This was jade silver!
Mu Chen stood up from his seat, grabbed the metal, and placed it in an apparatus. “The harmony rate is
ninety-one percent,” he declared.
“Only ninety-one percent?” Tang Wulin thought his forging had been perfect and was disappointed by
how far he was from one hundred percent.
Mu Chen’s mouth twitched. “Only? What do you think alloy forging is? Just a sixty percent harmony rate is
enough to be considered a success, and with every five percent increase, the level of the metal also
1545
increases. The ninety-one percent harmony rate isn’t due to solely your blacksmithing skills. No, it’s also
influenced by your martial soul and bloodline. Without those two, you never would have been able to
produce something of this calibre.”
Kid, that’s a ninety-one percent harmony rate! Even a Saint Blacksmith like me isn’t guaranteed to
produce this kind of feat!
Of course, Mu Chen didn’t forge alloys as easy as jade silver. In addition, heavy silver and magic silver
shared many of the same qualities, which eased the alloy forging process. However, Tang Wulin was only
thirteen years old! Once again, he set a new record in the blacksmithing world!
Before he could think further, a voice derailed his thoughts.
“Teacher, can I keep this piece of jade silver?” asked Tang Wulin.
1546
Mu Chen glanced at the jade silver in Tang Wulin’s hands and then switched his attention to his student.
“Of course you can take it,” he said.
This piece of jade silver was first-grade thousand refined. Normally, the grade of the metal was finalized
after the first forging, but alloys were different. If the alloys forged still retained their life, then they could
be reforged a second or third time. The higher the grade of the alloy, the more times this was possible. By
the second forging, most blacksmiths were able to grasp the essence of the metal and bring out it’s true
potential. Compared to most spirit refined metals, the jade silver in Tang Wulin’s hands was far more
valuable.
Mu Chen’s stare grew blank. He was at a loss, unsure how to progress with his student’s instruction.
Tang Wulin’s success proved the validity of Feng Wuyu’s teaching methods. After a few short days of
lectures, he was able to fuse forge. His next step was to polish his technique and practice forging more
alloys. Spirit refining would naturally follow, and by the way things were looking he would become a
sixth-rank blacksmith in no more than three years. Not only that, Tang Wulin made up for his lacking soul
power with his blood essence soul ring, and coupled with his powerful draconic bloodline, he was
stronger than other blacksmiths.
Now this was what it meant to be gifted! He belonged at Shrek Academy truly, no doubt about it. Only
here could his monstrous talent blossom into a stunning flower.
“Take this.” Mu Chen retrieved from his storage ring a book and handed it over
Tang Wulin accepted the book. He inspected it, noticing its lack of any titles.
“This notebook contains everything I know about spirit refining and alloy forging.” Mu Chen watched as
the sound of his words brought his student’s line of sight back to his own. “I was going to wait for you to
become more familiar with spirit refining before giving it to you, but it seems you’re ready.
“Honestly speaking, you’re growing faster than I ever expected. Once you reach a certain level, there
wouldn’t be much I can do for you besides warning you if you ever stray down the wrong path. Never
forget that your perception and efforts are crucial to advancing as a blacksmith. Take a look through the
notebook when you have some time. Every blacksmith has their own forging style, so cross-reference it
with both Feng Wuyu’s and your own. Keep it safe and don’t lose it. I wrote some of my secret alloy
formulas in there. You can’t let anyone else read it, understood?”
1547
“Got it.” Tang Wulin gazed at the notebook like it was a treasure. Its pages contained all of an eighth-rank
Saint Blacksmith’s knowledge pertaining to spirit refining and alloy forging! Not to mention, secret
formulas. It was truly priceless no matter how anyone thought of it..
Mu Chen smiled warmly at Tang Wulin’s gentle handling of the notebook. “This is all I can give you for
now. I’m sure you’re busy with various things at Shrek Academy, so you don’t have to visit me so often in
the future. Just come once a month. Feng Wuyu’s teachings won’t be any worse than mine. Study the
contents of the book, focus on deepening your comprehension of blacksmithing, and find your own path.
Think of spirit refining as gathering your strength and soul refining as taking flight. But I don’t want you
to be anxious to become a Saint Blacksmith. Build a solid foundation in the spirit refining stage, just like
you did for thousand refining. That way, you’ll be able to immediately grasp the meaning of soul refining
when it comes time. The stronger your foundation, the higher your chances of becoming a Divine
Blacksmith.”
A flash of light, and another object appeared in Mu Chen’s hand.
“Here. This is your new blacksmith’s badge.” A pleased smile formed on his lips.
Compared to Tang Wulin’s current one, which was orange in color with four yellow stars, this badge
showcased five twinkling purple stars peppering a white background. It was the noble and elegant badge
of a fifth-rank blacksmith.
In other words, those five stars represented a grandmaster blacksmith!
Tang Wulin carefully exchanged his old one with the five-star badge. The moment his fingers grazed the
surface, he felt a cool breeze enveloping his body. His concentration grew. The badge felt heavy in his
hands, at least twice as heavy as his old badge.
“Five-star badges are all forged by Saint Blacksmiths. I personally forged yours and added a soul circuit.
More specifically, a focus circuit. It clears and invigorates your mind. Wearing the badge will help your
spiritual power grow and increase your concentration when you forge. I soul refined the stars on the
badge. That way, you can inspect them and have a glimpse of what soul refined metal feels like. I’m sure
it’ll be helpful for your development.”
“Thank you, Teacher.” Tang Wulin couldn’t keep his eyes off the badge, marvelling at it. After a moment of
hesitation, he finally put it on and hid it under his clothes.
The cool breeze spread to the rest of his body, his mind sharpening and his perception expanding from
three meters in range to five. I
Although Mu Chen had explained the uniqueness of the badge in simple terms, it was far from that. Tang
Wulin’s strong mind and the added effects of the badge brought him to a shocking revelation: his spiritual
power was now on par with those in the Spirit Sea realm.
1548
Teacher went through all the trouble just to make this for me!
“I’ll add another star for you once you get to the sixth rank.” Mu Chen smiled.
“Yes.” Tang Wulin grinned.
“How did Elder Feng assess your blacksmithing skills?”
Tang Wulin hesitated then lowered his head, not knowing how to answer.
Mu Chen stared at Tang Wulin in surprise. “What? Was he dissatisfied with you?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “He’s not dissatisfied. He just always says I’m a slow learner and stupid.”
“Is he crazy?” Mu Chen blurted out, realizing how inappropriate his comment was a moment later. “My
bad. I’m not trying to insult him. I think Elder Feng is treating you like this because of how highly he
values you. Therefore, his expectations are similarly high. Since you succeeded in forging an alloy, it’s
clear that his teaching methods aren’t wrong.”
Mu Chen kept his more negative thoughts hidden. He thinks Wulin is stupid? Then are there any smart
blacksmiths at all? Wait, isn’t he also insulting me then?
After stepping foot outside the building, Tang Wulin felt invigorated by the effects of his new badge. He
was now officially a fifth-rank blacksmith. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth when he thought
about the jade silver he forged. It was definitely worth loads of money.
Despite successfully forging a few alloys during Feng Wuyu’s instruction, he had not been permitted to
keep them. The old man had kept them all. It wasn’t unreasonable, however, since Feng Wuyu provided
the metal for him to practice with. Moreover, forging alloys was the same as spirit refining. Failure
resulted in a useless spiritless metal.
The jade silver was the first alloy Tang Wulin had been allowed to keep.
By the time he returned to his dormitory, the sun had set beyond the horizon. He didn’t head to the dining
hall at once as he grew accustomed to late-night meals. By arriving later, he could avoid becoming a
spectacle, the working student with a bottomless pit for a stomach.
The trees rustled in a gentle night breeze, the cool scent of evening dew filling his nostrils. Shrek
Academy was marvelous. Tang Wulin had come to fall in love with this place even with his hectic
cultivation schedule. He was certain that he would enjoy his time here even more if he weren’t so busy.
The working student dormitory was as spotless as usual, not a single speck of dust to be seen. Instead of
returning to his own room, he paid Yue Zhengyu a visit.
1549
Tang Wulin knocked on the door. “Anyone home?”
Yue Zhengyu opened it, peeking his head through the crack. “Come in.” Then he turned around and
walked back to his desk without another word.
“Aren’t you being too cold? I only switched out one of the items from our previous agreement,” said Tang
Wulin, smiling.
After his breakthrough, Tang Wulin had visited Yue Zhengyu to amend his order, requesting the spirit
items needed for his fourth seal instead. However, Yue Zhengyu had already obtained one of the spirit
items he had originally asked for and was furious. The whole event created a rift between them.
“It’s shameful to not keep your word and alter the conditions at the last moment.” Yue Zhengyu spat, jaws
clenched..
Tang Wulin scratched his chin in embarrassment. “I didn’t have a choice. Besides, didn’t I lower the terms
for you? It was originally two spirit items but now it’s one. I’m losing out a lot as well.”
“Bullshit. The two spirit items you originally requested were both one-thousand-year, but now you want
something that’s two-thousand-year. You really have the gall to say you’re taking a loss?” Yue Zhengyu
glared at him.
Tang Wulin sighed. “Alright, alright. How about I just give you one piece of meteoric iron, and you don’t
have to pay me anything anymore? We’ll just call it even.”
1550
Yue Zhengyu was taken aback by Tang Wulin’s suggestion. “Really?” Such an offer was definitely in his
favor. First-grade thousand refined meteoric iron was one of the best materials he could hope for to make
his one-word battle armor, and all the better if it was free!
True to his word, Tang Wulin retrieved a piece of meteoric iron from his storage ring and handed it over.
Yue Zhengyu accepted it, inspecting it with a sharp eye. The way light reflected off the metal confirmed it
was the real deal, and he gulped as his surprise grew.
“And here I thought you were a stingy person. I would never have expected you to be so generous! Let’s
do as you said and call it even between us. Also, if you make any good stuff in the future…”
He almost swallowed his tongue as Tang Wulin unbuttoned his shirt, revealing something white beneath.
It was a dazzling five-starred badge..
That’s!
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes nearly jumped out of their sockets. He pounced on Tang Wulin and ripped open his
shirt.
At that very moment, Xie Xie happened to be passing by Yue Zhengyu’s room, a bucket of water in his
arms. His attention strayed to the window, and he caught a glimpse of the scene within.
Huh? Isn’t that Wulin? What’s he doing in Yue Zhengyu’s room?
From his perspective, Xie Xie could only see Tang Wulin from behind. Then he nearly yelped in surprise
when he saw Yue Zhengyu crash into Tang Wulin and tear his shirt open like a madman. And most
shockingly of all, drop his head to a very suspicious level.
What the hell are they doing?
Then it hit him like a speeding bullet. N-no way! It couldn’t be…
“Oi! Just what are you trying to do?” Tang Wulin shoved Yue Zhengyu off of him, recoiling back as he
covered himself.
“Fifth rank? Y-you’re a fifth-rank blacksmith?” Yue Zhengyu could hardly believe it. In the brief moment
he had come in contact with the badge, he felt its energy and knew it was a genuine fifth-rank badge
forged by a Saint Blacksmith. A scion of the Holy Angel clan, he definitely wouldn’t be wrong about such
thing. Not when there were seventh-rank craftsmen in his family.
1551
For every profession, the fifth rank existed as a great divider that separated peasants from lords. The
moment a blacksmith hit the fifth rank, their status increased a hundredfold! At that rank they could
forge spirit refined metals, material that served as the foundation of two-word battle armors! But in the
face of all this, all Yue Zhengyu could think about was Tang Wulin’s age. Despite being a few years his
junior, Tang Wulin had reached the fifth rank!
This… Yue Zhengyu’s heart lurched, and countless thoughts flooded his mind in an instant. He was certain
that Tang Wulin was the youngest fifth-rank blacksmith in history!
“Yeah, so? If that’s all you wanted to talk about, I’m leaving.” However, just as Tang Wulin turned away, an
object fell out of his sleeve.
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes darted to the object.
Isn’t that jade silver?
Meteoric iron was precious, but in no way could it compare to jade silver, an alloy!
“I-is this a spirit alloy? Yue Zhengyu asked, bending to pick it up. Tang Wulin was a step ahead of him,
however, and he snatched it from the floor..
“D-did you forge that?” The words tumbled out of Yue Zhengyu’s mouth.
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “Yes, though it was a fluke. I can’t even remember how many times I failed
before I succeeded in forging that. The harmony rate isn’t that great.”
“How high is it?” Yue Zhengyu asked, suspicious.
“I don’t know. My teacher just said it isn’t that high.”
If Mu Chen were present to witness this exchange, he would be struck speechless. Never in a million years
would he have guessed that his treasured disciple possessed such a cunning side.
“Let me have it. I can deliver it to my family and have them check. It’s important to know exactly how high
the harmony rate is, you know.””
“I can just check it at the Blacksmith’s Association,” said Tang Wulin..
Yue Zhengyu didn’t flinch. “You still don’t trust me?”
A chuckle escaped from Tang Wulin’s lips. “Alright then.” He handed the jade silver to Yue Zhengyu,
departing with a wave goodbye.
Yue Zhengyu resolved himself as he took in Tang Wulin’s departing figure.
1552
If he really can forge alloys, then I need to form a relationship with him no matter the cost. It’ll be worth
it!
By the time Tang Wulin was out the door, his face had morphed into a pleased smirk. His charade wasn’t
for the sake of teasing Yue Zhengyu, but to manipulate him in an effort to carve out a good relationship
between them. Tang Wulin still remembered how haughty Yue Zhengyu had acted the day they first met,
throwing his weight around and purchasing a drink shop to get a girl’s number. The Holy Angel clan must
be wealthy and influential, a great help in acquiring spirit items he would later need.
There were eighteen Golden Dragon King seals, each one stronger than the previous. Each required spirit
items more expensive than the last to break. Fortunately,Tang Wulin shattered his third seal without
paying anything, but the process still required a ten-thousand-year spirit item! He couldn’t rely on luck or
the free gifts of others. He had to prepare to buy what he needed himself.
Only by becoming a great blacksmith could he afford the materials needed to cultivate, break the seals,
and preserve his life! Because of this, blacksmithing had crawled its way to the top of his priority list
without him realizing.
Every seal he broke made him more powerful, but poor as he was and struggling to buy the items needed,
he feared more for his life. The strength the Golden Dragon King offered him was as dangerous as it was
great. Failing to shatter a seal would mean death!
Tang Wulin couldn’t for the life of him guess what he would need to break the later seals. Just the fourth
required spirit items of the two to three-thousand-year level. Perhaps ten-thousand-year spirit items
before the ninth seal were in order. But then there was the problem of finding them.
For now, he had to prepare for the future.
His stomach wailed midstep. Even if the sky shattered to pieces and fell tomorrow, food always came
first!
Tucked within the shadows, Xie Xie watched Tang Wulin march for the dining hall, face twisted into a
grimace. He glanced behind him, zooming in on Yue Zhengyu’s room, gulping. He fled.
After eating dinner, Tang Wulin returned straight to the working students dormitory. Finished forging for
the day, he planned to extend his cultivation period for the night.
Instead of walking to his room however, he made a detour once he stepped inside, heading for the grove
behind the dormitory. It was a quiet place, generally untouched by the hubbub of many people living
under the same roof. More often than not, he was the only person there.
Tang Wulin stood in the center, basking in the tranquility of the forest, silently adjusting his soul power
and blood essence.
1553
Little by little the range of his perception expanded, and he became in every sense of the word aware of
the surrounding plants. He could feel the life pulsing from them, their simple emotions. Joy. Anger. Fear.
He could feel it all.
Although bluesilver grass was not strong in the traditional sense, it enabled him to connect the the world
of plants. In addition to his increased cultivation speed, his perception range grew in this state as well.
Not only that, because he was also a fifth-rank blacksmith, which had raised his spiritual power, his
senses were especially sharp today. He could hear the murmuring voices of the trees, the gurgling of the
blood within his veins. The powerful and rhythmic beat of his heart that pumped the scarlet liquid of life
throughout his body.
Tang Wulin took pleasure in those sensations.
He slowly swung his hands in circles, a gentle breeze lingering in their wake. Pure white light emitted
from them. It was the soul power of the Mysterious Heaven Method, and circles of the same white light
formed with the movement of his hands.
And Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon kicked into action.
1554
A golden soul ring appeared around Tang Wulin, bathing him in its glow. He activated Golden Dragon
Body, and the ring’s glow intensified, enveloping his figure with brilliant light. His aura surged forth
blood essence flooded through his body, filling it with strength. Then his hands slowed down, and the
flow of his blood essence reversed. He pulled one hand back toward him, then moved both of them along
a peculiar path. As he did, his blood essence became more potent, and the golden light around him grew
even more radiant. The faint roar of a dragon broke the quiet of the forest. It didn’t come from Tang
Wulin’s mouth, but instead resonated from his blood essence. Despite how soft the roar was, its
oppressive might was clear.
It sounded as if a slumbering dragon were awakening.
Tang Wulin’s hands continued to move slower and slower and the draconic roar grew weaker. After ten
minutes, the roar faded into silence and his blood essence returned to normal.
He let out a long breath, then shook his head. This isn’t how it went!
Ever since Zhuo Shi showed Tang Wulin Dragon Shocks the Heavens, he had been practicing it every day
after dinner. He had determined that his blood essence was the most potent around that time. However,
he had yet to succeed in mimicking Zhuo Shi movements even once.
It was hard for Tang Wulin to control his blood essence. When he practiced, his heartbeat would
accelerate, and his blood essence would surge through his meridians, filling them to the brim and
straining his body. Despite all the progress he had made thus far, Tang Wulin could only succeed in
circulating his blood essence one-third of the way. Even so, he felt his blood essence grow thicker every
time, toughening up his meridians, muscles, and viscera. He was certain that this would aid him in
breaking future Golden Dragon King seals. The only unfortunate side effect was that his appetite had
grown as well.
It was then that Tang Wulin understood just how much he needed to thank Feng Wuyu. If he hadn’t met
that crazy old man, he would still be wracking his brains trying to figure out how to feed himself every
day. With that taken care of, he could wholeheartedly throw himself into cultivating and blacksmithing!
After his blood essence settled, Tang Wulin sat down and began practicing the Mysterious Heaven
Method. Cultivating in the forest allowed him to put in half the work for twice the benefits!
1555
Back in their dorm room, Xie Xie paced back and forth, struggling with indecision. In the end, he resolved
himself and walked over to the curtain dividing the room. “Come here for a second, Gu Yue. I have
something I need to talk to you about.”
Gu Yue was usually gone in the afternoons, be it to draft battle armor designs or go to wherever she
usually disappeared to, but it was evening now, and she had returned not too long ago.
“Hm?” Gu Yue answered with suspicion, but got up and walked over to Xie Xie nonetheless.
“Can I listen too?” Xu Xiaoyan asked.
“No way,” Xie Xie said firmly.
Xu Xiaoyan clicked her tongue. “Why are you being so mysterious? I’m going to tell Captain about this
when he gets back!”
Xie Xie followed Gu Yue out of the room. After glancing around for a moment, Xie Xie led her toward a
quieter location.
The nervousness on Xie Xie’s face piqued Gu Yue’s curiosity. He called me out so seriously… Just what
does he want to talk about?
Soon enough, they arrived in a secluded area, and Gu Yue spoke up. “So, what’s going on?”
“Listen to what I have to say, Gu Yue, but don’t be mad…” Xie Xie said anxiously.
Gu Yue frowned. “Out with it already! What do I have to be mad about?”
“It’s like this…” Just as he was about to speak, he looked into her doubtful eyes and deflated like a balloon.
“Oh, nevermind. Just forget about it. Let’s head back.”
He turned around to leave for their dorm room, but Gu Yue grabbed his arm. “Don’t just hum and haw like
that. If you have something to say, spit it out. Are you even a man, or were you just pestering me with
your chirping?”
Xie Xie’s mouth twitched. Then he gulped. “Okay, fine. I’ve been thinking about this all day and wasn’t
sure if I should tell you, but I’ll just say it. We’re still young, so we still have a lot to look forward to in the
future.”
“What are you on about?” Gu Yue stared at him in complete bewilderment.
Xie Xie gathered his resolve, his chest puffing out courageously, when he suddenly saw someone enter
their dormitory.
1556
Yuanen Yehui walked by, wearing a male uniform as usual. She saw Xie Xie and Gu Yue, and Xie Xie saw
her. She stared at them in surprise.
“Out with it already!” Gu Yue shouted, growing impatient.
“Shush! I’ll tell you in a bit.” Xie Xie gestured to Gu Yue, indicating that Yuanen Yehui was present.
Then Gu Yue saw her and acknowledged her with a nod. Yuanen Yehui responded with a cold nod of her
own and left with large strides.
Xie Xie let out a deep breath, regaining his composure, and moved to whisper into Gu Yue’s ear, but she
pushed him away. “You can tell me from over there,” she said.
“Why do you have to be so difficult!” Xie Xie said grumpily.
Gu Yue raised an eyebrow. “Who’s the annoying one between the two of us? Are you going to tell me or
not?”
“Fine, fine. I’ll tell you now.” Xie Xie looked around, checking for any eavesdroppers. “Wulin and Yue
Zhengyu have an improper relationship with each other!”
Quite a distance away, Yuanen Yehui was just about to enter her room. Her was hand on the doorknob
when her ear suddenly twitched and she went stiff.
Meanwhile, Gu Yue just stood there in utter stupefaction. She regarded Xie Xie with a blank stare. “What
do you mean by ‘improper relationship’?”
Xie Xie lowered his voice. “Do I really need to explain? It’s exactly as you think. I never expected Captain
to swing that way, but he’s still young! I’m sure we can still bring him back to the correct path. If I’m not
mistaken, you like him, right? We need to think of a way to fix this. Maybe there’s some remedy for it. If
we can’t fix it, then Captain is…”
Gu Yue took an unsteady step backward. “N-no way! He never showed any signs of that! That’s
impossible! Are you sure you’re not just imagining it?”
Xie Xie grimaced. “I saw Captain in Yue Zhengyu’s room today. Yue Zhengyu tore his clothes from him,
and it looked like he was rubbing him somewhere near his stomach. I didn’t see anything more than that,
but it was clear to me…”
Gu Yue immediately went pale. Without another word, she ran like the wind, heading straight for the
grove. Left behind, Xie Xie scratched his head awkwardly. He saw where she was running off to, and
worry welled up inside of him. He let out a long sigh. “Captain, I’m doing this for your sake. We might be
free to do whatever we want here, but if you do that, Gu Yue would just be too pitiful.”
1557
Gu Yue rushed toward the grove like a mad gale, fully aware that this was where Tang Wulin meditated
every day. She was certain that he was there right now. The moment she entered the grove, she found
Tang Wulin sitting at its center.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin cried out in surprise. “Gu Yue?”
Gu Yue approached him in an instant, grabbed him by the lapels of his shirt, and shook him. “Why? Why
are you doing this?”
The shaking addled Tang Wulin’s brain and it took him a moment to get over his confusion. “What? What
did I do?”
Gu Yue’s lips quivered, her face ghostly white as she stared at him with soulless eyes. “Why do you like
men? What’s so good about men? Tell me! Why!”
Tang Wulin was stunned. “Who told you I like guys? Where’d you get that idea? Gu Yue, why are you
thinking about such things at our age? We’re students! Our job is to diligently study and cultivate. Aren’t
we working toward becoming battle armor masters? Just what has been going on in that head of yours?”
His words left her in a daze. “B-but… Xie Xie said you…” Then she suddenly realized something. She was
far more familiar with Tang Wulin than Xie Xie was, and she was certain he had never shown any signs of
veering toward that path. Realizing the error of her impulsive actions, she blushed a furious crimson. This
misunderstanding had caused her to embarrass herself.
She bit her lower lip, then stammered out what Xie Xie had told her.
“Xie… Xie…” Tang Wulin seethed with anger. Now that he knew who caused this commotion, he turned
toward the dorm and flew off.
Gu Yue stood there in a daze, watching Tang Wulin leave. After a moment, she couldn’t help but giggle.
“His angry face is cute too.”
Tang Wulin burst through the door to their dorm room, his face a stone mask devoid of emotion. Xie Xie
looked up to see who had arrived, concern flashing on his face when he saw that it was Tang Wulin.
“Captain, did you see Gu Yue?” Xie Xie asked. “She was just looking for you.”
1558
“Yeah, I saw her.” Tang Wulin nodded. “Xie Xie, I really have to thank you for what you did. How about we
go out for a moment and you explain what happened? We’re good brothers, aren’t we? There shouldn’t be
any misunderstandings between us.”
Upon hearing Tang Wulin’s words, Xie Xie sighed in relief. He shot up from his bed and followed Tang
Wulin outside.
Just beyond the curtain dividing the room, Xu Xiaoyan stared at the door in confusion. “What happened
today? They’re all acting so strange.”
After closing the door behind them, Tang Wulin headed for a secluded location with Xie Xie in tow.
“Captain, it’s good that we’re getting this matter out in the open,” Xie Xie said as they walked. “It’s easy to
get confused at our age, and Yue Zhengyu isn’t a good guy either. If it weren’t for him, would the
misunderstanding between Yuanen and I have occurred? Well, don’t worry! I won’t tell anyone your
secret. Actually, I have nothing against you for having that kind of preference, but I still think girls are the
best. So, what did you want to tell me?”
“Yeah, sure.” Tang Wulin replied. “That makes sense.”
They soon turned a bend, arriving in the forest that separated the working student dormitory and Spirit
Ice Plaza.
Xie Xie wore a carefree smile as he walked over to Tang Wulin and patted him on the shoulder. “You
really scared me though! So what happened between you and Yue Zhengyu today? I happened to catch a
glimpse of you two while I ran some errands, otherwise I’d still be in the dark…”
Tang Wulin smiled in response, but it didn’t quite show in his eyes.
“C-captain, what are you doing?” A shiver ran down Xie Xie’s spine, and he stumbled backward. Fear and
suspicion began creeping into his heart. “Hey! Didn’t you say you were going to explain things to me?”
Tang Wulin cracked his knuckles. “Explain things your ass!”
“Ah! No! Captain, please! Have mercy!”
Miserable screams pierced the serenity of night’s embrace.
1559
Back at the dorm, Gu Yue entered her room and flopped onto her bed. She thrust her face, still flushed
crimson, into her blankets.
“Big Sis Gu Yue, you’re finally finished? What is it that all of you are hiding?” Xu Xiaoyan asked, pouting. “I
thought we were friends!”
Gu Yue glanced at her. “If you don’t know… that’s probably for the best. Where’s Xie Xie?”
“Captain came back and took him outside to talk. He said he had to explain something to Xie Xie… to clear
up some sort of misunderstanding? What’s that all about?” Xu Xiaoyan asked curiously.
After a moment of hesitation, Gu Yue went over to Xu Xiaoyan and whispered into her ear.
The longer Xu Xiaoyan listened, the wider her eyes opened. They eventually got to the point where they
were almost popping out of their sockets. “N-no way! Xie Xie’s just talking out of his ass! I bet he’s feeling
miserable right about now.”
Gu Yue nodded. “No, not just miserable. He probably regrets being alive at all!”
Half an hour later, Tang Wulin walked in with Xie Xie slung over his shoulder. He threw Xie Xie onto his
bed, snorted, then climbed into his own.
Silence reigned on the other side of the curtain.
Xie Xie’s face twitched with pain as he lay on his bed. No bruises or wounds could be seen on his body,
but his convulsing limbs betrayed his suffering.
Then, without warning, Gu Yue’s voice cut through the air.
“Xie Xie… don’t you need to explain things to me as well?”
The ice in Gu Yue’s voice made Xie Xie’s eyes open wide. His entire body began to spasm violently, and
terror grasped his heart.
The remainder of the evening passed quietly. The usual chirping of crickets couldn’t be heard. Instead, a
constant slap of fist against flesh softly resounded in its place, the calming rhythm lasting well into the
night.
Early the next morning, Gu Yue returned to the dorm just as Tang Wulin and Xu Xiaoyan finished
practicing with their Purple Demon Eyes. Her entire being seemed refreshed and free of all pent up
stress. She walked over to Tang Wulin and Xu Xiaoyan. “Wulin, I made a few inquiries at the Spirit Pagoda
for Xiaoyan and discovered that students at Shrek Academy can get spirit souls by means other than
purchasing them. There’s even a way to get higher quality spirit souls. Considering Xiaoyan’s situation,
1560
she absolutely has to get a thousand-year spirit soul, but such a spirit soul would cost an astronomically
high price and it isn’t even guaranteed that she’ll get one that’s suitable. There’s another method to get
spirit souls at the Spirit Pagoda, but it’s much more difficult than simply gathering funds.”
“Oh? What method is that?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xu Xiaoyan, on the other hand, stared at the two of them with a strange look on her face. The way they
acted, pretending as if the song of pain from last night hadn’t been sung, clearly surprised her.
“The tower attack,” Gu Yue answered. “The Spirit Pagoda has it set up so that it’s possible to get a
thousand-year spirit soul from the tower attack. They built a spirit soul tower with 108 floors and
different defense mechanisms on each one. If we conquer a floor, we’ll get the opportunity to purchase
the spirit soul found on that floor at a fifty percent discount.
“There are only two types of people who can do the tower attack: members of the Spirit Pagoda or
prodigies that the Spirit Pagoda has bestowed its approval upon. I can help Xiaoyan with getting
approved, but I can’t help her clear the tower myself.
“Since different soul masters need different kinds of spirit souls, and also taking support-type soul
masters into account, the Spirit Pagoda allows the tower attack to be done in teams of up to seven people.
As a result, the difficulty is also tailored to fit a seven-man team. The first eighteen floors are filled with
thousand-year spirit souls, but the strength of those souls increases with every floor. The Spirit Pagoda
has populated each floor from the eighteenth to the thirty-sixth with ten-thousand year spirit souls that it
has collected over the years. Hundred-thousand-year spirit souls can be found from the thirty-sixth floor
onward, and the final nine floors supposedly contain the spirit souls of the strongest soul beasts to ever
exist.
“The Spirit Pagoda only allows soul masters aged thirty or under to participate in the tower attack, so
even a member of the Spirit Pagoda like me won’t be able to enter the tower to get spirit souls once they
pass the age of thirty. From then on, we’ll have to buy them. I heard that Shrek Academy also has a way to
grant spirit souls, but that privilege is reserved for those in the inner court. Right now, our best bet is to
gather some people to help Xiaoyan clear the tower. It’ll be a learning experience for us as well. What do
you think?”
“No problem!” Tang Wulin replied instantly. “Of course I’ll help.”
“Ugh. How come I never knew about something as great as that until now…” a voice groaned from the
side of the room, and a person walked over.
It was Xie Xie, but his face was so bloody and swollen that, if the others hadn’t known him for years, they
wouldn’t have been able to recognize him. Tang Wulin had shown him some mercy by avoiding his face
when he beat him, but Gu Yue hadn’t been nearly as kind.
1561
Gu Yue glanced at Xie Xie. “I only found out after coming here. The tower attack is only available here at
the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda, and no other spirit soul tower exists on the continent. Even the
Spirit Pagoda’s staff members need to undergo strict audits before they can be approved for entry.”
Tang Wulin turned to Xu Xiaoyan. “It’s settled then. When do you want to go?”
“The audits will take several days, so I think our next day off should work,” Gu Yue interjected. “We still
need to prepare and find three more people. If we want to get as far up the tower as we can, we’ll need a
full team of seven. Wulin, I’ll let you handle the search for more team members. I’m sure you’ll find the
best people to join us.”
“Alright, I’ll go think about who to invite. Are there any specific requirements for our teammates?”
“Yeah. The ages of everyone on the team have to fall within a range of three years.”
Tang Wulin furrowed his brow. The first person to pop into his mind was Wu Zhangkong. He knew for a
fact that their teacher had yet to turn thirty. If they could bring him, then the first eighteen floors would
pose no problem. However, it was clear that the Spirit Pagoda has foreseen such situations and created
rules to prevent people from gaming the system.
“Then we can only invite people from our grade or the second grade.”
“How about Yuanen Yehui?” Xie Xie flubbed with his swollen face. Tang Wulin looked him in the eye.
She’d be a pretty good choice, but… considering how rocky our relationship is at the moment, would she
agree to come?
1562
Chapter 353 – Ninety‐one Percent
Chapter 353 – Ninety-one Percent
Although Yuanen Yehui only had three soul rings, she was a force to be reckoned with. In fact, with her
two great martial souls, the likelihood of her strength surpassing the four-ringed Wu Siduo’s was high.
“Let me think about it first. If we’re looking for someone from our class, then Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, Xu
Yucheng, and Yang Nianxia each fit the bill. But if we want someone from the second grade, then our
choice is cut short to only Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu.”
This event was a rare opportunity that would be packed full of new experiences. It was set in stone that
the four teammates from the original class zero would be going together. For the last three spots on their
team, however, Tang Wulin would choose from a pool of six people.
After mulling it over some more, he was hit with a sudden idea, his eyes lighting up.
However, he didn’t voice it for now.
“Captain,” whispered Xu Xiaoyan. “Actually, I don’t really want to ask for help from people in our class.”
Tang Wulin looked at her in bewilderment. “How come?”
“Everyone in our class is competing against each other, and at the end of the academic year, ten percent
of the class will be expelled. I don’t want to reveal the spirit soul I obtain or my Starwheel Ice Staff so
early. Besides, we can do the tower attack whenever we want. I don’t want to put myself in a
disadvantageous situation before the end of the term.” Due to Xu Xiaoyan’s weakness in one-on-one
combat, she had to be especially prudent, hiding several tricks up her sleeve.
Tang Wulin nodded. “That makes sense. Then we’re down to only Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu. We’re
still missing one person. It’s fine though, I have someone in mind. If he’s up for going, then he’ll be a major
asset to our team.”
“Who is it?” Xu Xiaoyan asked curiously.
Taking care to look for eavesdroppers, Tang Wulin whispered a name to his companions. As the words
left his lips, Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes glistened and Gu Yue and Xie Xie gestured their approval.
“Alright, now I’ll see if I can persuade Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu.”
“Mn. Okay.”
1563
Tang Wulin banged on the door.
“Who is it?” Yue Zhengyu called out from inside.
“It’s me!”
Yue Zhengyu opened the door, still wearing his pajamas, eyes full of sleep. He stifled a yawn. “Why are
you bugging me so early in the morning? What do you want?”
“I have something I want to talk with you about.”
“Fine. Come on in.” Yue Zhengyu ushered Tang Wulin into his room. The difference between his current
attitude and yesterday’s was day and night.
“So, how did the appraisal go?”
Yue Zhengyu rolled his eyes. “Just how greedy do you think I am!”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “What? You’re a scion of the Holy Angel clan. Why would I be afraid of you stealing
from poor little me?”
Yue Zhengyu’s laugh was sharp as a knife. “I see now. Wulin, shouldn’t we be good brothers to each
other?” As he said this, he moved to wrap his arm around Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Tang Wulin sidestepped in one fluid motion, dodging the incoming physical contact. His plan to reveal his
status as a fifth-rank blacksmith yesterday had worked out perfectly, minus Xie Xie getting the wrong
idea. With the mishap fresh on his mind, Tang Wulin was desperate not to act in a way that would birth a
new misunderstanding. His reputation couldn’t take another hit.
“If you have something to say, then say it. Don’t go groping me.” Tang Wulin glared.
Taking a step back, Yue Zhengyu said, “Alright, so it’s like this. I had your jade silver appraised and I
found out its harmony rate is really high. Ninety-one percent! Are you sure you’re the one who forged it?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Of course.”
“Then can you forge more metals with the same quality?”
“How would I know? The harmony rate is affected by my mood that day, the quality of the metal, and all
sorts of other tiny factors. Do you have any idea how hard it is to forge spirit alloys?”
Yue Zhengyu let out a dark laugh. “Of course, of course. That’s good then. I want to order a large batch of
jade silver from you, but they must have at least a ninety percent harmony rate. You can set the opening
price, contribution points or spirit items, you name it. How does that sound?”
1564
“You’ll let me set the opening price?” He stared at Yue Zhengyu, eyes wide.
“Yes, that’s right.”
“I’ll have to think about this. But even if I do agree, I can’t guarantee success. It’s too hard to forge alloys
with above a ninety percent harmony rate. I don’t have the money to buy all the raw materials either.”
“I’ll supply you with the raw materials.” Yue Zhengyu fired back, flaunting his riches.
“I’ll trade the spirit item you asked for the other day for your piece of jade silver. I’ll also put down a
thousand kilograms each of high-grade heavy silver and magic silver for you to forge into jade silver. But
you’ll have to sign a contract that stipulates any pieces above a ninety percent harmony rate will be sold
to me. We can discuss a price later. How about it?”
“Things are a bit more complicated than that,” Tang Wulin countered. “I’ll trade you the jade silver now
and we can discuss the price for the future jade silver later on.” Although that piece of jade silver was
very valuable, it was only thousand refined. Its price would skyrocket if it were spirit refined. That said, it
was about as valuable as the meteoric iron he had sold Yue Zhengyu in the past, definitely worth a two-
thousand-year spirit item.
“Alright, the heavy silver and magic silver will be delivered to you within three days.” Yue Zhengyu said
without missing a beat, a twinkling light in his eyes.
Unknown to Tang Wulin, Yue Zhengyu had his family’s butler test the jade silver immediately the day
before. When the results came back as a ninety-one percent harmony rate, the butler could not believe
his eyes. Not even their clan’s Saint Blacksmith could forge an alloy with such a high quality!
Moreover, their clan’s Saint Blacksmith wouldn’t bother to forge for the clan’s younger generation. The
Holy Angel clan’s rules were strict, and unless one reached a certain level, the support given by the clan
would be very limited. All the children in the clan had to claw their way up by their own efforts.
As a result of the clan rules, Yue Zhengyu had learned to take full advantage of every resource available to
him since childhood.
The reason he was so interested in the jade silver was because it was highly compatible with his martial
soul. Jade silver amplified the elemental and physical attributes, both of which the Holy Angel martial
soul was concerned with and balanced. Despite not being a top-grade metal, it was the perfect material to
make his two-word battle armor. Of course, that was assuming it was spirit refined.
The harmony rate of an alloy was significant because for every five percent above sixty, it was possible to
reforge the alloy with an additional metal.
It was common knowledge the more metals an alloy consisted of, the stronger it was, assuming the ratios
were correct.
1565
An alloy with a ninety-one percent harmony rate allowed for six reforging attempts! The success of future
reforgings was anyone’s guess, but this piece had six tries to succeed. This was why it was so valuable.
Jade silver with a sixty percent harmony rate was nowhere near the price of the spirit item Tang Wulin
wanted. His jade silver with the ninety-one percent harmony rate, however, was a priceless treasure well
worth Yue Zhengyu’s offer, even if it was only thousand refined.
While Tang Wulin had his schemes, Yue Zhengyu wasn’t sitting around twiddling his thumbs either.
With the matter settled, Tang Wulin flashed Yue Zhengyu a pleasant smile. “Zhengyu, I need your help
with something else. If you agree, I’ll give you the other piece of meteoric iron.” As stingy as he was, Tang
Wulin knew how to treat his best clients.
“What do you need?’ Yue Zhengyu asked.
“Are you familiar with the Spirit Pagoda’s spirit soul tower?”
“Of course I know. Are you going to do the tower attack? Aren’t all your soul rings already thousand-
year?” Yue Zhengyu asked, puzzled. Since Tang Wulin had a purple spirit soul, he had automatically
obtained his third soul ring when he made his breakthrough. For the time being, he had no need for
another spirit soul.
“It’s not for me, but my friend. She’s also a working student and her name’s Xu Xiaoyan. She’s ready to get
her third ring, but needs another spirit soul to do so. You’re strong. Will you lend us a hand?”
“No problem!” Yue Zhengyu answered in delight. “I’ve been wanting to exercise my body.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. Achieving his goal, he casually tossed the promised piece of meteoric iron to Yue
Zhengyu. “I’ve paid you now, so make sure you get me my spirit item. As for the jade silver matter, let me
try it out first. We can discuss a price when I actually manage to forge another one of that level.”
Yue Zhengyu was powerful. Although he wasn’t quite Yuanen Yehui’s match, he didn’t fall too short of her.
The Holy Angel martial soul combined high offense, support, and control into one deadly package. The
Fallen Angel didn’t lose out to the Holy Angel in terms of offense or control, but wasn’t able to provide
support to the vast majority of soul masters.
After leaving Yue Zhengyu’s room, Tang Wulin glanced at the door leading to Yuanen Yehui’s chambers.
In his moment of hesitation,, he decided not to disturb her. Their paths crossed every morning anyway,
courtesy of busy student life, and they attended classes in the same building. There was still time to talk
to her later
1566
Shrek Academy’s curriculum was by no means simple. The available lectures spanned a wide variety of
topics. However, there were few assessments of learning. The students were responsible for making sure
they thoroughly understood the material. The Academy followed an old saying: the master shows the
door, but the student walks through it. Every student of Shrek Academy was a genius, so a teaching style
fit for geniuses was necessary.
Everyone spent their afternoons consolidating their knowledge, cultivating, refining their bodies,
studying, or practicing their professions. Everyone had their own path, so none of the teachers could tell
students how to cultivate. Students could ask a teacher if they had any questions, but this cost
contribution points.
It only took a few days for new students to realize the importance of contribution points. Contribution
points could buy the very best cultivation resources that Shrek Academy had to offer, but without them,
one would get nothing. In the case of the latter, the only thing students could do was earn points or work
hard cultivating the old fashioned way.
Plant-type soul masters like Tang Wulin could spend their contribution points on entrance to a special
cultivation space called the Boundless Forest. This forest was constructed by Shrek Academy, and it was
filled with every plant imaginable. It practically pulsed with life. If a plant-type soul master cultivated
there, their cultivation speed would double! However, entry came at a steep price. An hour in the
Boundless Forest cost five hundred points.
Back when they first entered Shrek Academy, Yuanen Yehui bought Tang Wulin lunch in exchange for his
services. Tang Wulin managed to save points that way, and he later used those points to try cultivating in
the Boundless Forest. The effects of that miraculous space had been clear to him. In the time he spent
there, both his soul power and bluesilver grass grew far more than they would have in the outside world.
Tang Wulin had calculated the cost-efficiency of using the Boundless Forest. He came to the conclusion
that, if he continued using it everyday, it would only take him at most three years to reach rank 40, and
that was a conservative estimate.
The Academy offered everything its students could ever need. Even the selection of spirit items here
surpassed that of the auctions in the outside world. However, federal coins were useless in the Academy.
Only contribution points were accepted. Every student lacked contribution points. The thought of
exchanging points for federal coins never crossed their minds.
Although Tang Wulin was embarrassingly short on points at the moment, he was happy enough that he
no longer had to worry about food expenses. He currently devoted all his time to improving his forging
skills and had no time to think about making a profit.
1567
Amidst the hustle and bustle of student life, everyone trudged forward, one step at a time. They all prayed
and worked hard, desperate to not be one of the first students facing expulsion.
Shrek Academy gave the students just as much freedom as it did stress. This was the only way that one’s
potential could truly blossom.
Tang Wulin was busy. Gu Yue was busy. Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie were busy. They understood where they
stood among their peers. They knew they couldn’t relax for even a moment. This was clearest to Xu
Xiaoyan. Back at Eastsea Academy she had been lazy, and that laziness had compounded. Now that Tang
Wulin had surpassed her, out of the four of them, she was the weakest.
“Are you there, Yuanen?” Tang Wulin said as he knocked on the door to her room. They had only two days
until their day off. After thinking about things over and over again, he came to the conclusion that Yuanen
Yehui was the best person to invite to their group, and he finally found time to come visit her.
The door opened, and Yuanen Yehui stepped into view with a cold glare. “What do you want? Are you
here to pay me the contribution points you owe?”
“Contribution points?” Tang Wulin nearly choked. “I, uh, don’t have enough just yet.” He smiled meekly.
Yuanen Yehui rolled her eyes at him and began closing the door.
“Wait a second!” Tang Wulin thrust his hand toward her, sticking a metallic object into the gap of the door
before it could close.
She opened the door once more and took the metal object in her hand.
“I’m sorry about the incident from before, Yuanen, but our side was already punished for it. We’re all
working students, so we shouldn’t be hostile to one another. I came to make amends. If you have anything
to say to me, please say it.”
“What is this?” Yuanen asked, looking at the metallic stone in her hand. It was cool to the touch.
Tang Wulin grinned. “It’s a spirit alloy. Have you heard of it?”
Yuanen Yehui’s eyes shot up to meet his. “This is a spirit alloy?” She clearly wasn’t as knowledgeable as
Yue Zhengyu.
“Yes. This is jade silver. Yue Zhengyu ordered it from me. It’s an alloy made from heavy silver and magic
silver. The harmony rate of this piece isn’t too bad. It’s a little over seventy percent, but it’s too low for
him, so I was planning on selling it to the Academy.”
1568
“You can forge spirit alloys?” Yuanen Yehui asked, her tone far more respectful than it had been just
moments before.
Tang Wulin snickered in his heart. Everything was going according to plan. He had suffered countless
hardships growing up as a blacksmith, and he knew how to make the best of any situation.
“Mn. I’m a fifth-rank blacksmith,” he said, rubbing his blacksmith’s badge as he spoke. After the incident
with Yue Zhengyu, he didn’t dare to flaunt it as casually as he used to.
In that instant, a crack formed in Yuanen Yehui’s mask of indifference, but it immediately disappeared.
She returned the jade silver to him and said, “Alright. So what did you come here for?”
Here’s my chance! Tang Wulin smiled. “You were my first client, and I remember my promise to sell you
first-grade thousand refined metal at a cheap price. That promise still holds weight, and I came here
because of it. I’ll come forge for you whenever you need it. You don’t have to pay me either, just consider
it part of what I owe you.”
His words eased her stern expression. “Mn.”
“There’s something else I wanted to talk to you about,” Tang Wulin continued. “Xu Xiaoyan is ready to get
her third ring, but she needs to get a new spirit soul as well. We’re planning on bringing her to the Spirit
Pagoda to climb the spirit soul tower and help her get a strong spirit soul. As of now, we still need one
more person to round out our team, so we would like you to join us. We aren’t asking you to help for free,
of course. I’ll spirit refine a metal or forge a spirit alloy of your choice afterward.”
“Spirit soul tower?” Yuanen Yehui’s eyes lit up.
“Yeah, the spirit soul tower. I’ve always wanted to build a good relationship with you. After all, out of
everyone in the first and second grades, you’re the strongest. If you’re willing to help us, our chances of
success will be far higher. Xiaoyan is weak, and we don’t want to see our comrade get expelled at the end
of the year. So… please. Help us.”
“Alright, I’ll go with you.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin never thought she would agree so easily.
“I don’t want your spirit refining or spirit alloy though. We can talk about that in the future. I have a
different condition for my help.” Yuanen Yehui’s eyes twinkled as she stared at Tang Wulin.
“A different condition?” he echoed.
“I want approval for the tower attack.”
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped, and when he realized the meaning behind her words, and blurted, “You’ve
already reached rank 40?”
1569
Yuanen Yehui had three purple soul rings and two powerful martial souls. The only reason she would
want approval for the tower attack was to get another spirit soul. Only the spirit soul tower offered spirit
souls suitable for martial souls as great as hers.
She’s only fifteen, yet she’s now rank 40! I can’t even dream of reaching rank 40 by the age of fifteen!
Tang Wulin would turn fourteen in half a year. He didn’t have a shred of confidence when it came to
reaching rank 40 in just a year and a half. Even if he spent every waking hour cultivating in the Boundless
Forest, he still believed he had no chance of getting to rank 40 in such a short time.
1570
“That’s my only condition. If you agree to it, then I’ll go.” Yuanen Yehui’s expression gave no room for
negotiation.
“I can’t give you an answer to that right now. I’ll have to discuss with my friends first,” said Tang Wulin.
“Mn.” Yuanen Yehui closed the door on him in one swift motion, clearly still wary of him.
Left standing in the hall, Tang Wulin returned to his room and explained her condition to his friends.
“Just forget about her then. We’ll be fine without her. I don’t want to trouble Big Sis Gu Yue too much,”
said Xu Xiaoyan.
Although she didn’t know the price Tang Wulin had paid to invite Yue Zhengyu, she could vaguely guess it
had not come cheap.
Similarly, she had no idea what Gu Yue would have to pay for another spirit soul quota for the tower
attack.
Gu Yue waved dismissively. “It’s fine. No trouble at all. Yuanen Yehui is a really strong assault-type. I’m
certain if we have her on our team she’ll be a huge help to us and you’ll get a good spirit soul. It’s worth it
to consider accepting her condition.”
“Besides,” Tang Wulin interjected. “This is a chance to ease our tense relationship with her. We can
restore it to what it was like before the incident. She’s really skilled too, and she’s practically guaranteed
to enter the inner court in the future. Since we’re all working students, we should be friends.”
“I agree,” Xie Xie chimed in, leaping up from his bed.
Xu Xiaoyan shot him a dirty look. “Of course you agree. Everyday you’re cleaning the front of her room,
wiping the windows, drawing water for her, and wagging your tail for her like a good little puppy…”
Tang Wulin threw his gaze at Xie Xie, eyebrow quirked. “What are you up to?”
“I’m just trying to atone.”
Tang Wulin shook his head in resignation, then turned to Gu Yue. “Are you sure it wouldn’t be too much
trouble to get another quota?”
“It should be fine. I’ll go ask tomorrow after lunch. Whether we get another one or not doesn’t really
matter. If we don’t, we’ll be short one person, but we’re more than strong enough to tackle the tower.”
1571
“Alright.”
All of a sudden, a knock sounded at the door.
The four friends looked at each other in surprise, pondering the identity of the uninvited visitor. The only
possible people they could think of were Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui.
Xu Xiaoyan jumped off her bed and made a beeline for the door. To her surprise, her entire line of sight
was obstructed upon opening it.
“Who are you?” she asked, shocked.
A perfectly round meatball towered over her. Despite standing slightly over 180 centimeters tall, his
waist was as wide as he was tall. He grinned at her, chubby cheeks round like a chipmunk’s.
“Hello, I’m looking for Tang Wulin. Is he in?” His voice was gentle and pleasing to the ear.
Hearing his name, Tang Wulin approached the doorway. “You’re…” He had a guess as to who the visitor
was from their voice, but upon laying eyes on the meatball before him, he grew unsure.
“It’s me, Xu Lizhi!”.
Tang Wulin was stunned. In the past few years they hadn’t met, the little fatty had grown into a big fatty!
“Come on in.” Tang Wulin quickly waved him over to the boy’s side of the room.
Apart from nighttime, when they retired, the curtain dividing the room was kept open. Xu Lizhi swept his
gaze from Tang Wulin and Xie Xie on the left to Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan on the right, surprise painting his
face. “Y-you guys are rooming together?”
The two girls immediately blushed crimson, glaring at him once they recovered themselves. Tang Wulin
pointed at the curtain dividing the room. “It’s not what you’re thinking. We’re sharing this room because
the living conditions for working students aren’t good.”
Xu Lizhi nodded in understanding. “You really surprised me when you called me the other day. I never
expected you to join Shrek, and even become a working student. Congratulations! Also, don’t worry about
how fat I’ve gotten. I just ate something I shouldn’t have eaten, which made me inflate like a balloon.”
Tang Wulin had decided on Xu Lizhi for their seventh man a few days prior. Considering the utility of Xu
Lizhi’s martial soul, there was no better choice.
As an inner court student, Xu Lizhi could be counted on for his abilities as a food-type soul master. Having
tasted Xu Lizhi’s buns in the past, Tang Wulin was aware of their incredible effects. In fact, they were
especially beneficial for him, restoring his depleted blood essence so he could continue using more of his
Golden Dragon King abilities. With Xu Lizhi’s support, his strength would increase by thirty percent, not
1572
to mention how his teammates would benefit. The missing cog of their machine had been a pure support-
type soul master.
Unlike Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu, Xu Lizhi had jumped at the opportunity to help Tang Wulin with
no strings attached.
And today, he had personally come to visit.
“Xu Lizhi, what’s the inner court like compared to the outer court?” asked Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Lizhi awkwardly scratched his head at the question. “It’s not really that different. The teachers are just
stricter. Things are slightly relaxed for me though, since I have a food-type martial soul. The only thing It
have to focus on is cultivating soul power everyday. That’s about it.” His mouth suddenly widened as he
clapped once. “Oh yeah, I heard the inner court is being reformed soon. I’m not too clear on the details
though. With how low my cultivation base is, there’s a good chance I’ll be kicked into the outer court. It
looks like the inner court might change their acceptance requirement to battle armor masters from now
on. Honestly, I’m not sure what to do.”
“You’re coming to the outer court?” Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. Xu Lizhi was about their age, so if he were to
enter the outer court, there was a high possibility he would join the first grade! Which was great, as there
was no one who liked Xu Lizhi’s martial soul more than Tang Wulin.
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “I don’t know yet. Anyway, did you say you guys are going to do the tower attack? Have
you decided a time yet? I’ve already freed up my schedule on our day off, so just give me a call and I’ll
come running.”
Xu Xiaoyan was touched by his sincerity. “Thank you. I can’t thank you enough for agreeing to help me.”
“Don’t worry about it. I didn’t have anything planned anyway.” He blushed when he saw Xu Xiaoyan’s
teary-eyed expression, doing his best to hide his bashfulness.
“Alright, let’s go eat then. Lizhi, I’ll treat you to dinner.”
Due to how fat he was, Xu Lizhi’s eyes were normally crescents, but at the mention of food, they opened
wide. He vigorously nodded, rows of fat from his chin rippling. “Yeah! Let’s go! You know, I still can’t
forget the taste of that baked fish. It was so good!”
Xie Xie slapped his forehead. These two really are a pair of gluttons!
The closer they got to their destination, the more apprehension crept into his heart, causing sweat to
drench his back. He pictured the disastrous scene of the two gluttons tearing through the dining hall,
shuddering. Nothing would be left.
1573
Although the dining hall always had extra food in stock for extreme situations, ever since Tang Wulin had
stepped foot into the area, the staff were forced to increase their stockpiles. Because Xu Lizhi was
accompanying Tang Wulin today, without a doubt the dining hall’s stores would be eaten clean.
Xu Lizhi’s appetite had grown to match his body’s size over the years, rivaling Tang Wulin’s hunger on a
regular day.
However, Tang Wulin’s ability to eat, large as it had been, was amplified by the joy he felt reuniting with
Xu Lizhi. The two were evenly matched in the art of gorging, revealing the true extent of their gluttonous
tendencies in each other’s company.
In order to thank Xu Lizhi, Xu Xiaoyan took it upon herself to ferry over a continuous stream of dishes.
Soon, a mountain of dirty dishes piled high before them, the dining hall completely devoid of any morsel.
But they were still not satisfied.
“Eh, I didn’t get to eat my fill.” Xu Lizhi patted his belly as he flashed a silly smile at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin forced out a bitter one. “Me neither. I remember you couldn’t eat more than me before, but it
looks like your appetite has grown even faster than mine! You’re amazing!”
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “Back then, I couldn’t accept that I lost to you in eating, so I immediately began gorging
myself when I got home. I strove to eat as much as I could every day and surpass my stomach’s limits. By
coincidence, my cultivation speed increased quite a bit as well. But unfortunately, so did my waist size.
Hehe. I really envy you. You don’t get fat no matter how much you stuff yourself!”
“You should train your body. Being too fat isn’t good for you.”
“I’m fine. Like I said before, I’m this fat right now because I ate something special and couldn’t slim up
afterward. It looks like I’m stuck this way now. Well, let’s go then. We can eat some more in the city. I
know it like the back of my hand and there’s this amazing noodle place I have to take you to. We’ll get ten
bowls of noodles each. The bowls are really big and the noodles are delicious!”
“Go on without us.” Gu Yue groaned, rubbing her face with her hands. During their meal, she had been
earnestly reflecting on Wu Siduo’s words, and had acknowledged the mental and physical fatigue
watching Tang Wulin’s gorging brought.
Free in their own world, Tang Wulin and Xu Lizhi happily left for the city to eat noodles, arms wrapped
around each other’s shoulders as they rejoiced. For gluttons like them, it was a true miracle to find a
comrade, and was a manner worthy of celebration. In fact, Tang Wulin decided to indulge himself a bit
today and take some time off from cultivating to eat with Xu Lizhi. In any case, eating also benefited his
body.
1574
A sign that read ‘Founding Noodle Shop’ hung above the entrance to a store. A fragrant aroma wafted
from that entrance, filling Tang Wulin’s nose and making his fingers twitch.
“Boss!” Xu Lizhi shouted.
A stout, middle-aged man with a rugged appearance walked out of the store. He had a stern look on his
face, which was accented by his short hair and bronze complexion, and wore black pants and a black
button-down gown. He carried himself like a royalty, as if daring anyone courageous enough to talk back
to him. Yet, as soon as he saw Xu Lizhi, his expression softened and a smile formed on his lips.
“Ah, Little Fatty, you’ve returned!” he exclaimed.
“Yep! I’m back to eat some of your delicious noodles again, and this time I brought my friend, Tang Wulin.
I really missed your wife’s succulent noodles. I wanna order ten bowls for each of us! The extra big
bowls!” By the time he finished speaking, Xu Lizhi was already drooling.
The boss turned his gaze to Tang Wulin in astonishment. “This little brother is going to eat ten bowls as
well?”
“Yep, yep! He can almost eat as much as I can!” Xu Lizhi pulled Tang Wulin into the noodle shop as he
spoke. “He’s my food buddy!”
Founding Noodle Shop wasn’t very large at all, but its furniture and decorations were exquisite. They lent
an air authenticity to the noodle shop. Tang Wulin may not have known much about architecture or
furniture, but he could tell that this place emphasized the elegance of simplicity. Customers filled half of
the shop, all eating quietly. Although the dishes the customers were enjoying appeared simple, the aroma
coming from them told Tang Wulin otherwise. The smell alone was enough to elicit a growl from both his
and Xu Lizhi’s stomachs.
The boss led the two of them to a private room in the very back of the shop. The room was quite large,
and an unassuming table sat in the middle of it. Upon closer inspection, however, one would notice the
remarkable amount of detail in its craftsmanship.
“Take a seat,” the boss said. He then turned and left, and a few minutes later, he returned with a bowl in
each hand. Both were over a foot in diameter and held generous portions of noodles. Before the bowls
even arrived at their table, a sumptuous smell of chili peppers struck Tang Wulin and Xu Lizhi, soliciting a
growls from their stomachs. Their hunger was back in full force.
1575
The boss placed the bowls in front of the two of them, and they examined the food like ravenous beasts.
The noodles were thin but wide, drenched in slightly sour-smelling meat sauce that sang to their souls.
Then a wave of spiciness roiled from the peppers, mixing with the sour scent and making Tang Wulin and
Xu Lizhi go mad with desire. The two gluttons immediately began slurping up the noodles, and both could
tell that they had been cooked to perfection, and not the slightest bit past. Each bite brought joy to their
taste buds, wave after wave of noodles coated in fatty meat juices sliding down their throats.
Neither Tang Wulin nor Xu Lizhi spoke. At that moment, their bowls of noodles became their world. Each
noodle that entered their stomachs filled them with comforting warmth. Sweat began to pour from Tang
Wulin as he ate. He could feel his blood essence surge throughout his body.
These noodles are amazing! He turned to look at Xu Lizhi, and he was met with a smirk.
“You can tell, right? Boss’s noodles aren’t just any noodles!” Xu Lizhi said smugly. “He added some spirit
herbs to the dough, so not only are his noodles delicious, they’re also extremely nourishing!”
“Then this must be expensive, right?” Tang Wulin asked in a whisper.
“Mn.” Xu Lizhi nodded. “He accepts contribution points and federal coins here. Each bowl costs about
twenty thousand federal coins or two thousand contribution points.”
“Wha… how much?” Tang Wulin’s voice went up an octave.
Xu Lizhi shushed Tang Wulin hastily. “Don’t be so loud! I know it’s a bit expensive, but the noodles are so
good! They’re good for your body too! Anyway, don’t worry about the price today. It’s my treat. I’ve saved
up a lot of contribution points since there aren’t many places in the inner court to spend them. We can
talk about that kind of stuff after our bellies are full.”
After eating ten bowls of noodles, Tang Wulin felt that his blood essence had become more lively than
ever before. He felt as if he were about to soar into the sky at any moment. He could feel his entire body
grow feverish, and he knew he needed to let off some steam.
Xu Lizhi went to pay the bill, which came up to a total of forty thousand contribution points. It was a sum
that Tang Wulin found it impossible to imagine for just a meal, and his heart ached when he saw the
receipt. All those points just for one meal! No wonder the boss personally received Lizhi.
“I’m going to head back and exercise a bit. That meal was a bit too heavy for me,” Tang Wulin said with a
wry smile.
“Okay. I gotta say though, I can’t believe your stomach surpassed mine yet again!” Xu Lizhi patted his
stomach in satisfaction, his plump face sweating a bit from the nourishment of the spirit herb noodles.
“Well, see you later then.” Xu Lizhi waved goodbye.
1576
In contrast to Xu Lizhi’s mellow blood essence, Tang Wulin’s blood essence raged through his body like a
flood. This marked a clear difference in the way both of them digested the noodles.
As Tang Wulin made for the exit, the boss handed him a card. On it was the word ‘Founding’ and a soul
communicator number.
No longer able to suppress the energy within his body, Tang Wulin picked up the pace and was soon
running back toward campus. Since the shop wasn’t very far away, it only took him a few minutes to
arrive at the Academy’s gates.
Tang Wulin thought his blood essence would settle down during the run back, but that wasn’t the case.
Instead, his blood essence grew more vigorous as it continued to course through his body, almost as if it
were trying to escape. Tang Wulin rushed into the grove near the working student dormitory, golden
light emanating from him as his golden blood essence soul ring grew restless and struggled out of his
body. The moment the soul ring left his body, his tense nerves began to relax, and he finally had room to
breathe. His blood essence surged through his body like a roaring river, filling every inch of him with a
comforting heat. However, this energy had to be released somehow.
He raised his hands and slowly moved them in a circle, guiding his blood essence along the pathway of
Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Due to the excessive vigor of his blood essence, just this small gesture was
enough to form a whirlpool of energy within himself. He had been practicing Dragon Shocks the Heavens
for a little over ten days now. He hadn’t made much progress up to this point, however, and his blood
essence could trace no more than fifty percent of the pathway. But today was different. His blood essence
was more forceful than ever before, and it attacked the walls in his meridians with blazing rage. The flow
of his blood essence reversed, the resistance within the whirlpool of energy gradually faded away, and
then, all of a sudden, he broke through the fifty percent barrier!
A faint golden mist enveloped Tang Wulin’s body, and a draconic roar resounded from his blood essence.
It pierced the night with unprecedented might, and he was now completely immersed in this mystical
state. Golden scales appeared on his right arm and chest, and the soul ring activated Golden Dragon Body
on its own, bathing him in a light far more radiant than before. His blood essence raged within him,
washing his meridians and viscera in seething energy as it poured from his body and heated up the air
around him.
As Tang Wulin grew feverish from the burning energy, his eyes flashed crimson-gold as if they were
ablaze. He began to tremble, his meridians convulsing, and the energy surging from him forced the air
around him to become a swirling tempest. His hair whipped back in forth in the frenzy, his clothes
burned to ash, and golden lines appeared all over his body, making him resemble a young dragon
preparing to soar into the heavens. Even as his blood essence rampaged with him and fought to erupt
skyward, he remained steady.
Although his clothes had been burned to ash, his blacksmith’s badge remained glued to his chest. A
purple-white aura emanated from it, struggling to keep him calm.
1577
Tang Wulin’s blood essence gained momentum as his arms moved slower and slower. All of the
nourishment from the food he ate had been completely transformed into blood essence. As the rumbling
of the dragon’s roar grew louder, his body began to expand as well.
1578
Tang Wulin’s eyes now shone a brilliant gold as his blood essence continued to surge toward the heavens.
It rapidly progressed along the Dragon Shocks the Heaven’s pathway, going past the fifty percent mark
and reaching sixty percent, then seventy percent! Once his blood essence travelled eighty percent of the
pathway, a bottleneck appeared. Tang Wulin felt as if his entire being were working to stop his blood
essence from advancing any further. The whirlpool of energy that raged inside of his body rapidly
expanded, but try as it might, it could not break through the barrier within him.
As his stomach ballooned, Tang Wulin’s entire body turned gold. He suddenly found it difficult to breathe,
almost as if the air had grown thinner. Pain tormented him, but he couldn’t stop now. He could only let
his blood essence continue to gather and compress in his stomach. All of the blood essence in his body
move with his soul power to gather at that one spot. Despite how tough his body and his meridians were,
he felt as if he were about to explode.
Not good! My energies are deviating! Tang Wulin knew he had acted too impulsively. His blood essence
was currently too wild for him to practice Dragon Shocks the Heavens. His actions were a far cry from
progressing step by step. He was advancing by leaps and bounds! As positive as this was, it had also lead
to his current crisis.
A few days ago, he visited Zhuo Shi seeking guidance. Zhuo Shi had told Tang Wulin that he would help
him advance to the next level once he could fill sixty percent of the circulation pathway.
Yet he had rushed straight through eighty percent of the pathway! He had yet to learn what to do from
here and now faced a fatal problem.
If his energies completely deviated, he truly would explode!
“Fool.” A voice suddenly resounded in his mind. “Reversing the flow of your blood essence is indeed a
way to refine both your viscera and meridians, but you were too hasty. You are nowhere near ready to
breakthrough. Divert some of the energy to your spirit soul.”
It was the voice of Old Tang. Once again, he appeared at a critical time to save Tang Wulin.
Spirit soul? That’s right! I have Goldlight! At his bidding, Goldlight slithered out of Tang Wulin’s body and
coiled around his torso.
Goldlight gently absorbed a portion of Tang Wulin’s blood essence, thin threads of gold leaving him and
entering the snake. Tang Wulin’s body quickly returned to normal, and he was no longer in danger of
cultivation deviation. If his raging blood essence had broken past his meridians and moved on to attack
his viscera, his life would have been in danger. Now, however, his blood essence gradually calmed to the
1579
point that he could once again control its flow and direct it throughout his body. Warmth washed over
him, soothing his pain as everything returned to normal.
“Don’t be so impatient next time,” Old Tang said sternly. “Take your time and slowly improve your body.
It is a marvelous treasure, one you must care for by progressing one step at a time. Only by advancing at a
steady pace will you be able to endure.”
With the danger averted, Tang Wulin drifted into a deep meditative state.
The sun was rising from the horizon when he awoke, and his body was damp dew.
He noticed that his senses were sharper than before. The life force of the grove’s surrounding flora
seemed to linger around him, and he could hear the voices of the plants more clearly than before.
Immediately after that, he sensed the presence of someone nearby. He could even discern their steady
breathing. He turned to that person.
A short distance away from Tang Wulin, still wearing her school uniform, Gu Yue sat at the base of a tree.
Her legs were oriented to her side, her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes were wet with dew. Soft
morning light washed over her, bathing her in breathtaking radiance.
Although he had never considered her particularly beautiful in the past, at this moment, the sight of Gu
Yue seized Tang Wulin’s heart. He stared at her in a daze, burning this scene into his mind.
Then Gu Yue’s voice snapped him out of his reverie. “You’re awake, I see,” she said. She slowly opened her
eyes, meeting his gaze with a warm smile as she stretched her body.
“Why were you sleeping here?” Tang Wulin asked.
“You didn’t come back to the dorm no matter how late it got, so I came here looking for you. When I saw
that you were deep in meditation, I didn’t want to disturb you, so I went to sleep.” She spoke as if this was
just the natural thing to do.
Tang Wulin walked over to her and ruffled her hair. “Let’s go then. It’s time for breakfast.” He wanted to
thank her, but for some reason he couldn’t comprehend, he didn’t want to say the words.
After they returned to the dorm, Tang Wulin broke from his daily routine and didn’t practice his Purple
Demon Eyes. Instead, he quickly washed up, ate breakfast, went to class, then had lunch when classes
finished. After lunch, Gu Yue left for the Spirit Pagoda while the others practiced their professions. It was
a normal, busy day for them.
By the time evening fell, Gu Yue returned, and she brought good news with her. The Spirit Pagoda had
granted them a second quota.
“Wow! The Spirit Pagoda is so generous!” Xie Xie was beaming as he gave a thumbs up. His bruised face
had almost completely healed.
1580
With Yuanen Yehui’s condition fulfilled, they could now count her as a comrade in the tower attack and
were all the more confident because of it.
“I’ll let her know then,” Tang Wulin said. “Tomorrow’s our day off, so what time do you guys want to go?”
Gu Yue thought for a moment before answering. “Going too early would be bad, so how about after
breakfast?”
“Sounds good to me,” Tang Wulin replied.
Xu Xiaoyan quietly clenched her fists, her eyes shining with determination. Her friends rarely spoke
words of encouragement to he. They encouraged her with their actions instead. She understood that she
was the weakest member of their team, the one most likely to be expelled. While Xie Xie might not be as
strong as Gu Yue or Tang Wulin, he still had twin martial souls and could hold his own in battle. Xu
Xiaoyan and her Starwheel Ice Staff, however, were only useful at night.
I have to do this no matter what! I can’t drag my friends down!
Clouds filled the sky the next morning, their shadows painting the city in bleak colors. In spite of this, the
working student dormitory was as lively as ever.
Everyone gathered together after eating breakfast. The plump Xu Lizhi instantly grabbed Yue Zhengyu
and Yuanen Yehui’s attention. Twice as wide as an ordinary person, he was simply too large to overlook.
Yuanen Yehui stood off to the side, away from the rest of the group, and especially Yue Zhengyu. On the
other hand, Yue Zhengyu stood beside Tang Wulin, whispering into his ear. Xu Xiaoan was nervous as she
stood there waiting for everyone else. Gu Yue, however, was the very definition of serenity. Xie Xie looked
almost as anxious as Xu Xiaoyan, but for a completely different reason. He occasionally snuck glances at
Yuanen Yehui, but never drummed up the courage to walk over to her. He was afraid of being beaten to a
pulp.
Tang Wulin clapped his hands twice, attracting everyone’s attention. “Alright! Since everyone is here
now, let’s get ready to go. First thing we need to do is plan our approach to the tower attack today. Does
anyone have any suggestions?”
Tang Wulin looked at Yuanen Yehui. She was the strongest of them all and wasn’t a member of Tang
Wulin’s usual team.
Yuanen Yehui shook her head. “I don’t have any. I’ll do whatever you tell me to do. You guys just need to
help me continue climbing the tower after Xu Xiaoyan gets her spirit soul.”
“No problem.” Tang Wulin turned to Yue Zhengyu. “How about you?”
1581
Considering how strong they were, both Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu had the qualifications to take
over as leader. Before Yue Zhengyu could say a single word, Yuanen Yehui cut in. “I’ll take orders from
anyone but him.”
Yue Zhengyu glared at her. Just as he was about to retort, however, Tang Wulin pulled him to the side and
whispered into his ear.
Yuanen Yenhui’s cheeks reddened a bit at the sight, then she averted her gaze.
Yue Zhengyu suppressed his pride and snorted. “Fine. Wulin, you take command. Aren’t you the captain
of your team anyway? This matter concerns your team, so I’ll just do as I’m told.”
Tang Wulin smiled and nodded. He only had to whisper ‘jade silver’ into Yue Zhengyu’s ear to get him to
submit. Tang Wulin had been lucky in the past few days and managed to forge a piece of jade silver with a
harmony rate over ninety percent. He had immediately given it to Yue Zhengyu, but had yet to ask for
compensation. This was why he trusted Yue Zhengyu so much right now, why he dared to be so confident.
Before Tang Wulin could turn and ask him, Xu Lizhi waved his hand dismissively. “I just came to have
some fun with you guys and help out!”
1582
Although Xu Lizhi stood off to the side like a harmless lamb, neither Yuanen Yehui nor Yue Zhengyu dared
look down on him. The reason was simple. The badge on his belt that spelled out ‘Shrek Academy’ was
red. They both understood the significance of that color. That was the mark of an inner court student! He
was one of the geniuses who stood at the peak of the continent, destined to become a battle armor
master!
Tang Wulin didn’t question any of his three friends, simply nodding at them instead. “Alright. I’ll lead the
team then. Xie Xie is our only agility-type. We have three assault-types: Yuanen Yehui, Yue Zhengyu, and
me. Yuanen Yehui will be positioned in the center, and Yue Zhengyu and I will support her by her side. Gu
Yue will support me with control and ranged attacks. Last but not least, Xiaoyan will be our backline fire
support.”
Everyone nodded, not a spark of dissent present.
Since they were a seven-man team put together at the last minute, they must rely on brute strength to
climb the tower. Fortunately for them, Yuanen Yehui was on their team. Her attack power was worth that
of several soul masters in the same ring level. Additionally, Yue Zhengyu and Tang Wulin were also
coming along. Although Tang Wulin wasn’t their match in overall strength, he could stand their equal
when it came to explosive power. Besides, he was also responsible for commanding the team and
controlling the battlefield.
He considered the rest of his team. Gu Yue was their hidden ace. Given enough time to charge up, she
could unleash thunderous elemental attacks from afar. In contrast, Xu Xiaoyan was proficient in creating
and taking advantage of openings, a skill she had honed from the nature of her martial soul. As an agility-
type, Xie Xie wasn’t to be trifled with either. Then there was Xu Lizhi as their support. Under the influence
of his food-type martial soul, Tang Wulin’s battle power increased by thirty percent! For now, he only
knew of Xu Lizhi’s Recovery Pork Bun, the rest of his arsenal a mystery. Either way, the combination of
their strengths formed an incredible seven-man team!
“Let’s go!”
The seven teammates departed for the campus gates. Before Tang Wulin could call for a taxi, a luxurious
business van pulled up to their feet.
The door to the driver’s side opened, Yue Zhengyu’s butler stepping out to open the passenger’s side for
them.
Flashing Yue Zhengyu a thumbs up, Tang Wulin turned to face the rest of his teammates. “Hop in.”
1583
Yue Zhengyu sat in the front and the rest shuffled into six seats behind him. Normally, six seats would
have been more than enough room to ride comfortably, but Xu Lizhi’s plumpness occupied a seat and a
half.
Tang Wulin sat in the middle row, lodged in between Xu Lizhi and Gu Yue. Yuanen Yehui and Xu Xiaoyan
sandwiched Xie Xie in the back row. It forced him to sit shoulder-to-shoulder with Yuanen Yehui. His
heart thumped in his chest, his mind unable to forget the forbidden scene he had witnessed.
“If you have any lewd thoughts, I’m going to kill you,” whispered Yuanen Yehui.
A shiver went down his spine and he hastily said, “No, no. There’s no way I would think that!”
His voice came out a louder than expected, and the three sitting in the middle row flashed him an
inquisitive look, Xu Xiaoyan doing the same.
Apart from Xu Lizhi, who wasn’t aware of the background story, the rest understood the situation.
All eyes on her, Yuanen Yehui immediately flushed crimson. She was still dressed in a male uniform, her
masterful makeup skills masking her blush.
Xie Xie blanched. Two fingers pinched his thigh, rotating the flesh a full 180 degrees!
He covered his own mouth to prevent himself from screaming in pain. Everyone watched him with
helpless smiles, not a single person speaking up in his defense.
In truth, he wasn’t the only one embarrassed. Tang Wulin found himself in a similarly awkward situation.
Xu Lizhi was simply too fat. He excessive size forced Tang Wulin toward Gu Yue, pushing him against her.
But this wasn’t enough to offset Xu Lizhi’s body mass. Gu Yue had no choice but to angle her body and
lean toward the window, no choice but to sit on Tang Wulin’s thigh.
There were occasional bumps as the van sped down the road, rocking those within it. As their positions
moved with each bump, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s faces began to flush.
The tender warmth of flesh against flesh ferried heat to their cheeks, awkwardness filling the air between
them. But there was nothing they could do. They couldn’t adjust their seating arrangements while the van
was in motion. As a last ditch effort, Tang Wulin tried to push back into Xu Lizhi, but the fat refused to
budge.
Tang Wulin could feel the beat of his heart, the dryness of his mouth, and the butterflies fluttering about
in his stomach. Never had he felt this way before. He was only thirteen years old, at the start of puberty.
He was still ignorant of the matters between boys and girls. All he could do was sit straight as an arrow,
trying his best to avoid eye contact with Gu Yue.
Soon they left the inner city, speeding toward the iconic Spirit Pagoda headquarters.
1584
All was quiet within the van. Xie Xie had regained his normal complexion and sat like a child afraid of
iminent punishment, hands clasped tightly on his knees and head hung low, not daring to look up at
Yuanen Yehui.
The smell of youth was in the air.
After forty minutes on the highway, they finally reached the Spirit Pagoda. Shrek City was truly
enormous..
The van cruised to a stop. As soon as the doors opened, Gu Yue burst out.
Tang Wulin could still feel her warmth on his thighs, and her scent lingered. But he finally had some room
to breathe. He let out a relieved sigh as he exited the vehicle.
The Spirit Pagoda stood right before him. He had to crane his neck just to take in its entire magnificence.
Even so, he could not see the top of the pagoda. The upper half of the building pierced through the clouds,
only its silhouette vaguely discernable from that point onward. It was a surreal image for him.
Following his actions, the others disembarked one after the other. Those who were visiting the Spirit
Pagoda headquarters for the first time were similarly caught in a state of awe. This was a location of
absolute authority on the continent!
All in all, Shrek City was the greatest city on the continent because of two main reasons: Shrek Academy
and the Spirit Pagoda headquarters.
If the two great organizations combined forces, even the Federation could only tremble before them.
Shrek City was highly autonomous. Apart from the region surrounding the Spirit Pagoda headquarters,
the entire city was solely self-governed. The Spirit Pagoda, on the other hand, was far more influential. It
maintained a good, cooperative relationship with both the Federation and Shrek Academy. The Spirit
Pagoda’s council had wisely chosen to abstain from politics and to not control any soul masters. Thirty-
six members made up the entire core council. Not only that, it was run differently from the way large
clans and other organizations were operated. Furthermore, some of the council members were sent by
the Federation. Although numerous soul masters joined the Spirit Pagoda, the core of the forces under its
command numbered less than three thousand. Coupled with the advancement of soul technology, these
soul masters were no threat to the Federation.
As such, the Federation and the Spirit Pagoda shared an amicable relationship.
The Spirit Pagoda’s founder, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, founded the council system that allowed the
Spirit Pagoda to persist for ten thousand years. And now it stood as one of the continent’s greatest
powers.
1585
No one knew how deep Shrek Academy’s foundation ran, and the Spirit Pagoda’s wealth and number of
masters were anyone’s guess.
1586
No one knew just how deep Shrek Academy’s foundation ran, and neither did anyone know how rich or
how many masters the Spirit Pagoda had.
“Gu Yue, where’s the spirit soul tower?” Tang Wulin asked.
No trace of the awkwardness from the heated car ride remained.
“It’s inside the headquarters,” said Gu Yue. “It’s not actually a physical building. Think virtual. The
technology used to make it is even more advanced than what was used for the spirit ascension platform.
The tower is one of the Spirit Pagoda’s most important assets. Follow me everyone.”
They climbed the stairs to the entrance. After registering their identities, they could step foot within.
“When did getting admittance into the Spirit Pagoda headquarters become so fast? They’ve really raised
their efficiency!” exclaimed Yue Zhengyu.
Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue. He recalled her flashing a badge at the staff member while they were
registering.
The first floor was a majestic hall larger than those of other Spirit Pagoda branches Tang Wulin had
visited.
Murals covered the walls, stretching along the domed ceiling. Although these murals weren’t eye catching
in size, through sheer number they depicted an epic tale of an age long gone.
Tang Wulin spun around in place as he searched for the mural that began the tale. He spotted it a moment
later. It hung above the center of the domed ceiling, a gigantic eye of a color Tang Wulin could not put into
words. A simple glance and it were as though it was sucking out one’s soul.
A Spirit Eye? Is that the Spirit Ice Douluo’s martial soul?
Each mural in the Spirit Pagoda headquarters depicted scenes from the Spirit Ice Douluo’s legend.
Tang Wulin could spot Shrek Academy among the artwork. This hadn’t surprised him as The Spirit Ice
Douluo was originally a Shrek Academy student! The murals recorded all of his great accomplishments.
“The murals are beautiful. Look, that’s the Spirit Ice Douluo’s wife, Dragon Butterfly Tang Wutong.” Xu
Xiaoyan pointed at a mural. “The legends say that together with the Spirit Ice Douluo, they have a grand
total of four amazing soul fusion skills!”
1587
Tang Wulin followed her finger and took in the image of a gigantic blue butterfly, a golden ‘V’ emblazoned
on its back. The word beautiful couldn’t begin to describe her. She was a goddess.
“Let’s go. We have business to take care of.” Since Gu Yue was familiar with the hall, the murals didn’t
affect her much. She took the lead, heading deeper into the building.
This section of the hall was vast and empty. The only things present were a reception counter and some
elevators. Gu Yue led them to a red elevator, flashing her badge. The door opened and she ushered
everyone in.
“The red elevator is specially reserved for high-ranking Spirit Pagoda members!” Yue Zhengyu exclaimed.
“Gu Yue, just who are you?”
She spared him a glance, then shook her head in silence.
The elevator ascended for a full minute before coming to a stop. They had their breaths stolen away the
moment they stepped out of the elevator.
Through the glass walls of the pagoda, a sea of clouds stretched as far as the eye could see. They could
vaguely make out the shape of Shrek City through the gently billowing clouds and mist.
Gu Yue fetched her soul communicator from a pocket and dialed a number. She stepped to the side,
talking in hushed tones for a minute before rejoining her friends.
Beneath the youths were milky-white patterns stretching across the floor. Coupled with the scenery
outside, the impression that they were floating high above the clouds was inescapable.
Farther in was a silver sliding door. After knocking a few times, Gu Yue slid it open and continued to
escort her teammates.
Before them stood a perfectly put together and spacious room.
Sitting behind a desk was a tall woman in her thirties. She had a neat look to her, red hair falling straight
down her back like a curtain. The woman was the most beautiful decoration within the room, her mere
presence bringing life to it.
She smiled warmly after recognizing the identities of her visitors, walking over to greet them and
revealing her black uniform.
“Welcome to the Spirit Pagoda. I’m Gu Yue’s teacher, Leng Yaozhu.”
“Hello, senior,” everyone said in unison.
1588
Gu Yue’s teacher? It was Tang Wulin’s first time hearing this. Out of everyone in the group, only Yue
Zhengyu seemed to react to her self-introduction. His brows wrinkled as if he were trying to recall an
important fact.
“I’m happy to get to know young talents from Shrek Academy like you all,” Leng Yaozhu said. “Well, let’s
not delay any further then. I’ll escort you to the spirit soul tower.”
She made for the door with a gentle grace, her body exuding the unforgettable charms of a mature
woman.
Leng Yaozhu… Leng Yaozhu… Just where have I heard that name before? Try as he might, Yue Zhengyu
couldn’t figure out what the name was associated with.
Tang Wulin cast a questioning look at Gu Yue, but she responded with a smug smile.
Right! There’s no way the Spirit Pagoda wouldn’t see how talented Gu Yue is! Her teacher’s probably
some big shot here.
Leng Yaozhu led the seven students down a corridor. Whenever they ran into another staff member, the
staff member would stop and stand to the side in deference, their head slightly bowed as they snuck
glances at the students.
They soon arrived before a large golden elevator. Leng Yaozhu pressed her hand on the door and it
immediately slid open.The students followed her in.
The elevator was spacious enough to accommodate a dozen people, not to mention a mere eight. The
interior was painted a sparkling gold, energy humming in the air.
With a jolt, the elevator sprang into motion. It came to a stop seconds later, ushering the group into a
circular hall several hundred meters in diameter and fifty meters tall. At the top of the roof sat a triangle
with a gem dangling from its midpoint. It emitted a faint golden light.
At the center of the hall was a lofty hexagonal platform, a flight of stairs leading to its top. It gave off the
impression of an altar. The platform covered at least one hundred square meters, and in the center was a
golden door towering fifteen meters.
All sorts of equipment were littered throughout the room, staff members bustling about.
Leng Yaozhu’s arrival hadn’t affected them. Only those that noticed her stopped to salute before
continuing with their work.
“You kids can go now. I’ve already arranged things for you.” She pointed at the large golden door.
“Thank you, Teacher.” Gu Yue smiled. Rather than treat her teacher respectfully, she was more intimate in
their interactions.
1589
Leng Yaozhu beamed a doting smile. “It’s your first time entering the spirit soul tower, so don’t be
careless. It isn’t the same as the spirit ascension platform. Everything you encounter in there is real. Pay
attention to your safety. I’ll be monitoring you all from outside, so the moment you’re in danger, I’ll bring
you out.”
“Thank you, senior.” Tang Wulin stepped forward and expressed his gratitude as the team captain.
She examined him for a moment, then warmth entered her smile. “I take it you’re Tang Wulin?”
“Mn. I am.”
Leng Yaozhu sighed and shook her head. “It’s a real pity. I’d definitely want to recruit you if you hadn’t
joined the Tang Sect. Well, alright then. You kids go on now. We can continue that topic after you’re done.
I’m opening the spirit soul tower.”
The moment those words left her lips, the surrounding staff members immediately changed gears and
saluted Leng Yaozhu, shouting out, “Yes, Ma’am!”
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes lit up. He remembered who she was now. But at that moment, Tang Wulin gave the
order to enter the door.
Gold filled their eyes the second they stepped through the doorway, their figures vanishing into the
golden light.
Watching them disappear, Leng Yaozhu revealed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. “Weren’t we like
this back then too? Seeing them, I’m reminded of how we used to be,” she muttered. “But you’ve long
since forgotten about me.”
Unlike entering the spirit ascension platform, the seven students weren’t hit with a wave of dizziness.
Instead, everything felt normal, as if they had walked through an ordinary doorway. The gold faded from
their vision, eyes sharpening as they took in their surroundings.
They found themselves in a large hall. Thick pillars jutted out from the ashen-gray brick floor to support
the ceiling. The hall was humongous, over one thousand square meters in area, empty apart from them.
The place felt ancient, like they had travelled back in time.
Not a second after they had finished examining the environment, the golden door behind them
disappeared. Then before their eyes, an illusory pagoda formed .
Not a second after they finished examining their surroundings, the golden door behind them disappeared.
Then, right before their eyes, an illusory pagoda formed, layer after layer swirling into existence.
1590
As soon as it completely took shape, the illusory spirit pagoda faded away, and moments later, the hall
was empty once more. Octagonal in shape, the hall had a diameter of at least three hundred meters. Tang
Wulin’s team of seven stood in the center of the hall. Eight doors, each ten meters tall and five meters
wide, surrounded the students, towering before them.
“Yuanen, Zhengyu, triangle formation. Xie Xie, adapt to the situation. Gu Yue, Xiaoyan, Lizhi, stay in the
center,” Tang Wulin barked as he stepped forward to form one of the triangle’s points. Yuanen Yehui and
Yue Zhengyu immediately did as they were told and moved into position.
And three soul rings appeared beneath Xu Lizhi, all of them purple.
Tang Wulin was certain that Xu Lizhi only had two yellow soul rings the last time he saw him. Shock filled
him as he realized that Xu Lizhi’s spirit soul had ascended. He knew just how hard it was for a food-type
soul master to have their spirit soul ascend, especially when they already had two soul rings.
“I have a pork bun,” Xu Lizhi muttered, and his first soul ring lit up. A pork bun appeared in his hands and
he threw it to Tang Wulin, who caught it and devoured it two bites. Warmth filled Tang Wulin after eating
the bun. His blood essence roared and his mind sharpened. He and Xu Lizhi truly were a perfect match!
Xu Lizhi recited the chant several more times and distributed buns to the rest of the team. These pork
buns restored their stamina and soul power, as well as providing some basic healing. Without looking
back at Xu Lizhi, Tang Wulin gave him a thumbs up.
At that moment, a low rumble resounded throughout the hall as all eight doors slowly slid open.
Just beyond the doors, dozens of green eyes peered through the darkness at Tang Wulin’s team.
“They’re wolf-type soul beasts,” Xie Xie said. “They excel at attacking in packs.”
Tang Wulin firmly met the gazes of the predatory eyes. His three purple soul rings rose up while
bluesilver grass began swarming out of the ground around him, swiftly slithering outward to cover a
radius of around a dozen meters.
“Conserve your soul power. We won’t have a chance to rest as we climb the tower,” said Gu Yue.
This was everyone’s first time here. Even Yue Zhengyu didn’t have the strength to participate in the tower
attack when he got his first soul. No one within a three-year age range of him had been able to help him
either, so there was no point in him even trying back then.
1591
After distributing pork buns, Xu Lizhi sat down on the floor and began meditating. He was no combatant.
In spite of that, Tang Wulin had undoubtedly been right to invite Xu Lizhi. Although he couldn’t fight, his
support would allow them to endure longer and display even more strength.
Soul beasts began pouring out of the doors, wolves with dark-green fur and emerald eyes. They were
wind wolves, a type of soul beast usually found in forests. Despite the fact that none of them were
powerful alone, they were terrifying in packs. Their strength lay in their numbers and how they didn’t
fear death. They would attack until either they or their prey were wiped out.
Over a hundred wind wolves surrounded Tang Wulin’s team. The wolves slowly circled around the seven
students, gradually drawing closer and closer. This was just the first floor of the spirit soul tower, and
they were beginning to understand just what sort of challenges awaited them now.
“Stay back, everyone. Gu Yue and I will take care of this,” said Tang Wulin.
Yuanen Yehui stood stock still while Yue Zhengyu withdrew his soul rings. In order to advance as far as
possible, they had to work as a team and take advantage of each other’s strengths.
The wolves drew nearer, but had yet to breach the domain of Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass. They
continued watching from the perimeter, patiently waiting for an opportunity to pounce. The seven that
made up Tang Wulin’s team remained unmoving. The battle would begin the moment either side took
action.
Tang Wulin looked at the wolves with contempt, and the bluesilver grass suddenly stirred, shooting out
like vipers and binding several wolves. The grass then yanked the wolves toward Tang Wulin. A wall of
earth erupted from the ground, protecting everyone but Tang Wulin, and the pouncing wolves crashed
into it.
As if he had just poked the hornet’s nest, the wolves reacted instantly, swarming toward him in a
ferocious onslaught. Wind wolves had the innate ability to lash out with blades of wind, and in the blink
of an eye, hundreds of criss-crossing wind blades slashed at the earth wall. Most of the wolves, however,
focused on Tang Wulin, and although he wasn’t protected by the first earth wall, another sprang up to
defend him from the slicing winds. He thrust his hands into that giant wall and hoisted it into the air,
using it like a shield against the onslaught of attacks.
All of the wind wolves pounced at Tang Wulin at the same time, but his second soul ring lit up. Spears of
bluesilver grass skewered the closest ones mid-air. Many of the wolves were impaled through their
stomachs by the grass spears, and all of them went rigid upon getting struck. At the same time, an icy
light burst from the center of the earth wall, shooting three meters into the air and exploded into a storm
of countless jagged icicles.
A baptism of ice rained down upon the wind wolves, every single icicle aimed at their eyes.
1592
Death came for the wolves, raining from above and piercing up from below. Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver
Impaling Array stabbed them from the ground and Gu Yue’s icicles speared them from the sky.
Everyone knew that wolf-type soul beasts had bones as hard as metal, but their bellies were as soft as
tofu. As a result, most soul masters took advantage of that. However, be it the lowliest soul beast or a
tyrannical overlord, the eyes were always a weak point. If the icicles were just an inch off target, they
would harmlessly shatter against the hard skulls of the wolves. However, they struck the eyes with keen
accuracy.
The grass spears swiftly withdrew and the earth wall collapsed. When Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui
stepped out from the rubble, they only saw was a sea of corpses. The sight stunned them. Not a single
wolf had survived.
They understood how amazing such a feat was. After they were enclosed in the earth wall, Tang Wulin
displayed powerful crowd control abilities and restrained all of the wolves. But that wasn’t what amazed
them. The truly amazing person was Gu Yue, who had masterfully directed hundreds of icicles to pierce
through the eyes of all the wolves! Not a single wolf didn’t have an icicle sprouting from their eye sockets.
They couldn’t even begin to fathom just how much spiritual power she possessed. Even Tang Wulin, as
familiar as he was with Gu Yue, turned to look at her in surprise. Her spiritual power had definitely
progressed by leaps and bounds once again. There was no way she would be able to control each and
every icicle so precisely otherwise. Tang Wulin had thought that he and Xie Xie would need to clean up
the stragglers.
But Gu Yue proved him wrong.
1593
“First trial cleared,” an electronic voice announced. “You may choose to absorb a thousand-year wind
wolf spirit soul! You have ten seconds to decide.”
A golden door appeared before Tang Wulin and his team. It wasn’t as large as the one that brought them
here, but it was equally as mysterious and a transparent wind wolf hovered in front of it.
“Let’s go!” Tang Wulin waved to his companions as he stepped through the door.
All of them could choose to fuse with the transparent wind wolf floating in front of the door. But they
simply rejected it and continued to the second trial. They stepped through the doorway in a flash of light,
and the next moment, they found themselves in a room identical to before. It was an octagonal room with
eight metal doors as well.
Light flashed in Tang Wulin’s eyes as he motioned to his companions. They reformed their triangle
formation without another word. Xu Lizhi, however, sat down to meditate instead of using his soul skills.
All seven hailed from Shrek Academy, so every one of them possessed exceptional judgement and
perception. Xu Lizhi didn’t use his soul skills because, after the first trial, he became confident in the
strength of his teammates. As a support-type soul master, it was crucial for him to properly decide how
much soul power to spend on each of his teammates.
Furious roars suddenly began filling the air as the eight doors suddenly opened. Eight giant flaming lions
emerged, one from each door. They were blazing demon lions, old friends of class zero.
A smile formed on Tang Wulin’s lips. It looks like the spirit soul tower isn’t that different from the spirit
ascension platform. Both possess similar soul beasts!
Judging from their figures and energy levels, Tang Wulin could tell that they were all female blazing
demon lions of the hundred-year level. However, they were at least five-hundred-years or above.
Before anyone could say anything, Xie Xie stepped forward. “Let me handle this,” he said, dashing straight
at the lions.
Tang Wulin sat down and began meditating, and the others followed suit. Their goal was not on the lower
floors. Even if these floors yielded thousand-year spirit souls, they wanted high-grade thousand-year
spirit souls. Wind wolves couldn’t satisfy anyone, and neither could blazing demon lions. This was only
the second floor. Xie Xie was more than enough to handle a few hundred-year blazing demon lions.
1594
The lions were still mid-roar when Xie Xie reached his first target. He soared into the air, his figure
twisting to avoid the spewing flames before suddenly accelerating toward the lion. A second later, the
lion went weak in its knees and collapsed.
A single dark spot could be seen on the lion’s back, the only sign that Xie Xie had stabbed it. His feet
barely touched the ground before he rushed toward his next target.
Tang Wulin nodded approvingly. Xie Xie had grown more skilled at Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track and
no longer seemed to be struggling with it. Now he looked as though he were dancing.
After the first lion died, the remaining seven worked themselves into a frenzy. Four pounced at Xie Xie
while the other three charged Tang Wulin’s group. Relying on his insane speed, Xie Xie eliminated
another lion. This left three lions surrounding him. He used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to zigzag
between them like a wraith, unleashing his soul skills at the same time to leave countless cuts on their
bodies. At the center of the room, a hazy figure darted out from Tang Wulin’s group to meet the other
three lions. In the blink of an eye, one of them collapsed onto the floor, dead. The instant after that, the
other two collapsed as well.
It was Xie Xie’s Shadow Dragon Clone!
Tang Wulin stared at it with narrowed eyes. Even with his high spiritual power, he could only, just barely,
make out the outline of the clone.
All of a sudden, the clone flew toward Xie Xie. However, before it could reach him and fuse, Xie Xie’s body
exploded with light, and both he and the clone leaped into the air. They met face to face, momentarily
crossing paths in midair. Then, in the next instant, the remaining lions dropped dead.
So he’s learned a new trick! Tang Wulin’s eyes gleamed. He’s using his clone withdrawal as a combat
technique now! His clone moves faster than it normally does when it’s returning to fuse with him, but he
doesn’t actually have to fuse with it! He can use that technique to call back his clone for some quick
assistance. He has really grown… now he can skillfully control two bodies at once. How long will it take
for him to gain full control over all of his clones then? By the time that happens… he’ll be a force to be
reckoned with.
The two Xie Xies fused back together and returned to his companions as one. The electronic voice filled
the room once more, but this time they had ten seconds to choose whether or not they wanted a
thousand-year blazing demon lion spirit soul.
Xie Xie grinned at Yuanen Yehui as he passed her.
She regarded him coldly, growling, “Don’t block the way.”
Another door of light formed and the team entered it, proceeding to the next trial. They didn’t need
everyone to clear the following trials, so they took turns clearing each one. None of them even worked up
1595
a sweat clearing the first eight trials, but the soul beasts they faced grew stronger as they continued. In
the eighth trial, they faced six soul beasts around the two-thousand-year level. Yuanen Yehui had
instantly taken care of them like a bolt of lightning. They promptly reached the ninth trial.
Upon arrival, Tang Wulin spoke up. “We’ll be fighting together for this trial,” he said.
At this point, it was too difficult for only one or two of them to clear a floor. Doing so would consume too
much soul power. It was time for them to fight as a team.
Just like before, they found themselves in an octagonal hall with eight doors. This time, however, only
four of them opened. A burly soul beast stepped out of each doorway for a total of four. They were
covered in snow-white fur and possessed an air of majesty. It was Tang Wulin’s first time seeing such
soul beasts. They clearly weren’t inhabitants of any forest.
“Those are ice bears!” Xie Xie exclaimed. “They’re powerful soul beasts found in the far northern lands!
The they’re huge and should possess cultivation levels over three-thousand-years!”
“Be careful everyone,” Gu Yue warned. “The ninth floor of the spirit soul tower is a major milestone. This
trial will be far harder than the ones we’ve faced until now. What do you think of them, Xiaoyan?”
Xu Xiaoyan’s eyes glittered. “They’re great! Amazing! These bears are so cute! I want to cuddle them!”
Cute…? Everyone looked at her strangely. You’re choosing your spirit soul based on cuteness?
The ice bears glared at Tang Wulin and his team. The air started getting colder and colder the moment
the they had appeared. Frigid fog already began to fill the room. The breathing of the ice bears grew
deeper and deeper, as if fanning the flames of their fury. The four bears didn’t attack them from all sides.
Instead, they gathered together and advanced slowly.
Tang Wulin stared straight into the eyes of the bears. “Everyone, stay vigilant! These ice bears are far
more intelligent than the soul beasts we faced up to this point.”
Yuanen Yehui moved toward the ice bears, her three soul rings appearing beneath her as she walked.
Yue Zhengyu summoned his soul rings as well and advanced alongside her.
Bluesilver grass slithered out of the ground and surrounded Tang Wulin.
In the end, this was just the ninth trial.
At that moment, the lead ice bear made its move. It roared toward the ceiling, and the entire room
trembled before its declaration of might. Snow began materializing out of thin air, rapidly intensifying
into a blizzard that obscured everyone’s vision.
1596
A snort resounded through the icy onslaught and a blazing fireball erupted from the center of Tang
Wulin’s group, dispelling the surrounding snow. Yet the remaining bears roared one after another and
the blizzard returned, howling and wailing with renewed vigor.
It was a blizzard powered by the combined strength of four ice bears!
1597
As students of the legendary Shrek Academy, none of Tang Wulin’s group were particularly impressive. In
spite of that, they were still stronger than soul beasts of the three-thousand-year level. The four ice bears
knew this, and indicative of their intelligence, they chose to engage in a battle of energy. Nothing short of
an ironclad defense could endure their omnidirectional attack. Gu Yue paled at this realization. Facing
one ice bear of this level would be no problem for her if she used Elemental Tide, but the combined force
of all four bears was a different story.
“Relax, Gu Yue!” Tang Wulin shouted as he activated his Purple Demon Eyes and charged into the
blizzard. “Follow me!”
The blizzard put Tang Wulin’s team under considerable pressure. Yuanen Yehui summoned her Titan
Giant Ape martial soul and used her third soul skill, Diamond Titan! Her body swelled with strength, but
even so, she was just as affected by the blizzard as her teammates. Only attacking the ice bears would
dispel it, and Tang Wulin’s Purple Demon Eyes could pierce through the flurry of snow and locate the
bears.
Then, out of nowhere, the pressure of the icy onslaught eased up.
For the first time since they entered the tower, Xu Xiaoyan took action.
Ice wheels shot out one after another, spinning in the air to suck the swirling snow away from the team.
Since Xu Xiaoyan could also wield the element of ice, she had a connection with the blizzard. She could
control the blizzard to some extent, and each one of the ice wheels she summoned could weaken it.
Although she only had two soul rings, control was her forte. The effects of her efforts were clear.
As Tang Wulin approached the bears, one of them suddenly roared. To his surprise, the four bears turned
tail and ran off in different directions.
How crafty! Are they planning on keeping us at a distance and letting their blizzard do all the work? Tang
Wulin’s eyes shined a brilliant purple as the realization occurred to him. No. I can’t let them do that. If I
do, we lose.
“Xiaoyan!” Tang shouted. ”Attack with Yuanen and Zhengyu! Gu Yue, protect Xu Lizhi and Xie Xie! We’re
splitting up!” Then he darted off to the side, rushing deep into the blizzard.
One of the ice bears suddenly stumbled and fell to the floor with a groan, the blizzard growing weaker.
Tang Wulin had used the spiritual attack of his Purple Demon Eyes, disturbing the bear’s focus and
impairing its mind. Resisting the storm of ice raging around him, Tang Wulin charged onward. Bluesilver
1598
grass rapidly spread toward his target. As long as he defeated this ice bear, the blizzard would drastically
weaken and it would be far easier to deal with the rest.
But he was underestimating the ice bear.
The bear slashed out with its claws, shredding the encroaching bluesilver grass to bits, then curled up
into a ball and rolled away, retreating across the icy floor.
This bastard…!
Tang Wulin’s three soul rings disappeared, a single golden ring appearing in their stead. Powerful waves
of blood essence rippled from his body as golden scales appeared on his right arm and torso. As blood
essence surged through him, the biting cold no longer hindered him, and he instantly sped up.
A few meters from his prey, Tang Wulin stomped the ground and pounced on the rolling bear. He landed
right in front of it, his dragon claw brandished threateningly. The ice bear used the momentum of its roll
to fling itself forward, immediately standing upright and lashing out with its own claws. Tang Wulin met
the bear’s claws with his own, and a shockwave erupted from the resulting collision. This three-
thousand-year ice bear could generate at least five thousand kilograms worth of force, and there was no
way Tang Wulin could compete with that. The clash sent him flying backward, but the bear wasn’t
unharmed either. Its right claw had been crushed by Tang Wulin’s dragon claw.
Tang Wulin stabbed his claw into the ground, skidding to a grinding halt, and then he charged forward
once more. He directed his blood essence to flow according to the path of Dragon Shocks the Heavens,
and its strength instantly increased by several times. Although he still couldn’t use Dragon Shocks the
Heavens to its fullest potential, after the incident that happened the other day, he discovered that he
could now control the flow of his blood essence to an extent. Now he could move it around his body like
soul power, empowering certain parts of himself. This method rapidly drained his blood essence, but it
also provided him with an explosive burst of power. He reversed the flow of his blood essence and
concentrated it in his right arm. The scales on his arm began to shine brilliantly, dying the surrounding
snowfall with golden light.
Unleashing a ferocious roar, he charged at the bear. Icy blue light exploded from the bear as it nursed its
wounded claw. It launched itself forward and rolled toward Tang Wulin once more, resembling an
enormous ball of ice.
Tang Wulin felt neither joy nor fear. He activated Golden Dragon Body and his blood essence ascended
yet another level, golden light bursting from his body. Furthering strengthening his claw, he punched at
the ice bear.
A boom tore through the air, sending tremors throughout the hall. Everyone turned toward the noise to
see a flash of golden light. The blizzard died off in that area, revealing Tang Wulin standing there alone.
He stumbled back to his companions, then steadied himself. His right arm trembled visibly. Only he knew
what had just happened.
1599
In its ball form, the ice bear had increased attack and defense power, but it had faced Tang Wulin’s
dragon claw, which had been enhanced by both Golden Dragon Body and reversed blood essence flow!
In the instant before the two had collided, a foot-long beam of golden light had shot out of the fist to slice
apart the bear’s defenses. Then a split-second later, the fist came rushing in. The bear’s body had been
blown away with a single punch.
Although Tang Wulin had been knocked back by the rebound, the bear was dead.
It had lost in a barbaric contest of pure force!
Tang Wulin panted for breath, his right arm spasming as he worked to regulate his internal energies. He
may not have used much soul power, but the amount of blood essence he consumed was enormous. Using
Golden Dragon Body and reverse blood essence flow at the same time left him drained.
Yet, after doing so, the blizzard clearly weakened. Sensing that their comrade had fallen, the three
remaining bears roared with rage. These roars soon became mournful, and the blizzard gradually
dissipated. Xu Xiaoan had used her Purple Demon Eyes to lead Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu to the
remaining three bears. However, just as Yuanen Yehui was about to finish off the last ice bear, Tang Wulin
shouted.
“Don’t kill it just yet!”
1600
Yuanen Yehui turned to Tang Wulin, confusion in her eyes as she watched him direct his bluesilver grass.
“We’ll just restrain it for now to buy some time to rest and recover,” he explained as the grass slithered
over to tie up the surviving ice bear. He then turned to Xu Xiaoyan. “Are you sure you want this one,
Xiaoyan?”
The four ice bears had actually been quite powerful and could be considered top tier thousand-year soul
beasts. Furthermore, these bears were of the three-thousand-year level, which was perfect for Xu
Xiaoyan. She would be in danger if she absorbed a spirit soul that was too strong for her, so Tang Wulin
wanted her to be certain.
And Xu Xiaoyan nodded immediately.
Even if there was a chance of encountering stronger ice-attribute soul beasts later on, she wasn’t tempted
to try her luck. If they encountered such beasts, they would still have to defeat them. In addition to that,
she would have to be strong enough to fuse with the resulting spirit soul. Desire was all well and good,
but greed definitely wasn’t. Besides, she liked how fearsome the ice bears were. She had no doubt that
fusing with one of their spirit souls would greatly increase her strength. She especially hoped to obtain
their blizzard ability. With it, she would be able to exhibit a wider range of control and even work with Gu
Yue.
“Quick!” Tang Wulin said to Xu Lizhi as he sat down. “Give me ten pork buns!”
Xu Lizhi rolled his eyes. “I don’t give buns away, I sell them! But… fine. I have a pork bun!”
Tang Wulin chuckled as he took the pork bun that appeared and devoured it. His stomach instantly
converted the bun into a flood of blood essence that rapidly restored his reserves. After eating a few,
Tang Wulin realized that each bun provided very little soul power. Considering the fact that they came
from Xu Lizhi’s first soul skill, it made sense. The important thing was how they restored stamina. Soul
masters usually disregarded physical stamina since soul power was far more potent, but Tang Wulin
definitely didn’t. He could convert his stamina into blood essence, so these buns were perfect for him. Xu
Lizhi’s first soul skill didn’t eat up too much of his soul power, so he was an excellent match for Tang
Wulin.
The rest of the team quickly gathered by the tied up ice bear and began resting as well. Compared to the
previous trials, the ninth exhibited a sharp increase in difficulty. The rest of the team understood that, if
not for Tang Wulin’s quick decision-making, they would have been in trouble. The blizzard had drastically
restricted their vision and only those with Purple Demon Eyes could see through the veil of swirling
snow.
1601
They had been quite lucky. Their team composition countered this trial.
Xu Xiaoyan walked over to the tied up ice bear, which now resembled a giant rice dumpling, and gently
rubbed its head. “I’m sorry. I’m not sure if you’re real or if you’re an illusion, but I’m really sorry about
this. We couldn’t just sit back and let you attack us. You are quite cute though. Nice and chubby. You look
reliable.”
The ice bear seemed to be taken aback by her words, but it quickly regained its composure and continued
to regard her coldly.
“I’ve decided!” Xu Xiaoyan muttered to herself, her eyes shining with resolve. “I want an ice bear for my
second spirit soul. I know you probably don’t want to join me since we killed your friends, but the spirit
soul tower will reward me with an ice bear spirit soul once we kill you. There’s nothing I can do about
that, and I’m sorry. You’ll be able to rest easy though. I’ll treat my ice bear spirit soul really well.”
Fear flashed in the ice bear’s eyes, and it let out a low roar.
“So… how do you want to die? I think Wulin pummelled his bear to death. It was a cruel way to go. I
couldn’t even bring myself to look at the corpse. Don’t worry, I won’t be so harsh with you. I’ll make sure
you die in one piece. How does that sound?” Blue light flashed and a spear of ice condensed in her hand.
She brandished it right in front of the bear, the tip nearly touching its eye. “I’ll make it quick so you don’t
feel too much pain. I sincerely hope you’re just a virtual projection and not a real ice bear. If you’re real… I
pray that, in your next life, you’ll be able to hide far away from humans. That your next life will be a good
one.”
The bear roared frantically, it’s eyes filled with terror.
“Huh? What did you say?” Xu Xiaoyan stared at it in bewilderment, but the bear only continued to roar in
panic. “You’re not making any sense. I don’t speak bear! Well, I guess I’ll get it over with. Bye!”
Xu Xiaoyan hefted her spear, poised to strike, but the ice bear roared once more. Instead of fear or
frustration, a hint of sad resignation could be heard. Without warning, the bear’s body collapsed in on
itself and turned into specks of light. These tiny lights then formed a miniature ice bear that floated
toward Xu Xiaoyan. Using one of its claws, it pointed at her, then pointed at itself.
Xu Xiaoyan beamed. “You want to be my spirit soul? Really?”
The bear grunted and nodded vigorously.
“But… I’m not forcing you to. Are you sure you want to?” Xu Xiaoyan gave it a sweet smile.
The miniature ice bear nodded.
“Alright then! I accept.” In reality, Xu Xiaoyan had planned to tease the ice bear for a while as soon as she
saw how cute it was. But she never expected the bear to be so afraid of dying that it would willingly
1602
become her spirit soul. She had a vague feeling that fusing with a spirit soul in this way had more merits
than fusing with the spirit soul that the spirit soul tower provided. Because of this, she accepted
immediately. The ice spear disappeared from her hand and she sat down. The little bear then flew into
her body, exploding upon contact and enveloping her with a frosty mist. “Captain!” she exclaimed in
embarrassment. “We might need to cut our break short…”
The moment she began fusing with the ice bear spirit soul, the electronic voice resounded throughout the
room. “Ninth trial cleared. You may choose to absorb a three-thousand-year ice bear spirit soul or
continue ascending.”
Tang Wulin turned to Gu Yue. “What do you think we should do?”
“We need to continue,” Gu Yue responded. “We’re still obligated to help Yuanen Yehui. If we stop here,
her only option will be to absorb the ice bear spirit soul. Xiaoyan will be fine if we leave her here. She’ll be
sent out once she finishes fusing with her new spirit soul.”
Xu Xiaoyan had found a suitable spirit soul, so now it was Yuanen Yehui’s turn.
“Okay then. We’re continuing,” Tang Wulin declared. He was in high spirits since he had eaten over a
dozen pork buns. In contrast, Xu Lizhi was a little haggard from continuously using his first soul skill.
“Let’s go!”
With Tang Wulin in the lead, six people entered the door of light, leaving Xu Xiaoyan behind to focus on
fusing with the ice bear spirit soul. Icy mist hung around her as her body pulsed with soul power. The
mist slowly gathered behind her, taking on the faint shape of a miniature ice bear. Then it began entering
her body, and her aura started to transform. A golden star appeared on her forehead, the surrounding
mist awash with a noble light.
When Tang Wulin stepped through the door of light into the hall of the tenth trial, he was shocked to
discover that this hall was completely different from previous ones. Instead of having an octogonal shape,
the hall his team of six now stood in was round. Instead of eight metal doors, there was only a single one
that stood thirty meters tall and twenty meters wide.
Just as Gu Yue had said, the first nine trials were one level, and now they were on the second level.
Yuanen Yehui’s eyes lit up. Now that Xu Xiaoyan had found a spirit soul, it was her turn. Her Titan Giant
Ape was a power-type martial soul, so she had to find a martial soul that matched it. However, she sought
a spirit soul for her fourth soul ring, which was a drastically different situation than Xu Xiaoyan getting
one for her third. Yuanen Yehui could support a spirit soul around the four-thousand-year level, and
having a pair of peak-level martial souls meant that she could push that limit to the six-thousand-year
level.
1603
“We’ll probably be facing only one beast at a time from now on,” Tang Wulin said. “Be on your guards.”
The moment these words left his mouth, the gigantic door gradually began to open. They couldn’t even
see the beast, yet an oppressive wave of strength washed over them. A loud rumbling resounded from
beyond the doorway, then another. One violent shake after another traveled through the hall, growing
stronger and stronger until a gargantuan being stepped into view. It stood at over ten meters in height, its
body covered in dark violent scales and had to weigh at least five thousand kilograms. It stood on four
legs, and it touted gigantic tail that whipped the air behind it. The ground quaked with every step it took.
At first glance, it simply looked like a giant lizard. However, its head was far larger than that of a normal
lizard, and two horns sprouted out from it.
“I-it’s a Demon Lizard Dragon!” Xie Xie exclaimed.
In the distant past, the Demon Lizard Dragon was known as a mighty, savage land dragon. Despite its
enormous body, it was strangely agile, and it controlled the darkness element. It would slaughter other
soul beasts not for food, but pleasure. It possessed an extremely aggressive nature, and just like the Man-
faced Demon Spider, it was considered an outcast in the world of soul beasts.
The Demon Lizard Dragon was a soul beast only mentioned in ancient texts. It was their first time seeing
such a beast in person. It raised its head to the sky, its powerful aura exploding forth as it unleashed an
ear-piercing roar.
A shockwave of sound struck Tang Wulin and his six companions, leaving them rattled. It was almost as if
they had just experienced a spiritual attack. Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi, the two people of their group that were
weak in spiritual power, instantly went pale.
Tang Wulin, however, charged forward without hesitation.
“Let me handle this.”
1604
“Huh?”
Both Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu frowned at the idea of Tang Wulin going in alone. The Demon Lizard
Dragon in front of them was definitely above the four-thousand-year level, and like any other draconic
beast, it was extremely powerful and savage.
“Just let him handle it,” Gu Yue said, already sitting on the ground off to the side. She didn’t even bother
looking to see how Tang Wulin was doing before closing her eyes to meditate. “We can use this time to
rest.”
The Demon Lizard Dragon had a fiery temper, so Tang Wulin’s approach was more than enough to draw
its full attention. It pounced at Tang Wulin at an unimaginable speed that didn’t match its bulk, one that
would leave any who saw it move flabbergasted. Six webbed wings spread from its back while its tail
whipped at the ground and hissed through the air. The room seemed to grow dim, and the dragon
reached Tang Wulin in the blink of an eye, its mouth open wide to devour him.
At that moment, a low roar shook the room. Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui stopped their bickering and
turned to see Tang Wulin soar into the air, his body surrounded in golden light. A golden soul ring
appeared around him, and the roar grew to its full intensity, the air trembling before its draconic majesty.
In the face of this mighty roar, the arrogant Demon Lizard Dragon froze in mid-air. Then its wings went
limp and it crashed to the ground with a dull rumble.
This scene left everyone stupefied, overwhelmed by confusion. They saw Tang Wulin drop through the
air and neatly land atop the Demon Lizard Dragon’s head. He readied his claw, then thrust it into the back
of the dragon’s head, burying his entire arm into its skull and piercing into its brain.
The dragon’s body spasmed for a moment, then went still.
Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui stood there dumbstruck, racking their brains to try and make sense of
what they just witnessed. Yuanen Yehui was confident in her strength, but she knew it would be a
challenge for her to take down a four-thousand-year Demon Lizard Dragon on her own. Yet Tang Wulin
singlehandedly slaughtered the beast as easily as cutting paper. This was simply inconceivable!
Tang Wulin turned to his team with a casual look on his face, almost as if nothing noteworthy had
happened. On the inside, however, he was actually quite surprised.
The second he engaged the Demon Lizard Dragon in battle, Tang Wulin used Golden Dragon Body and
reversed the flow of his blood essence. The aura of the Golden Dragon King exploded from his body and
stunned the dragon, leaving it open to Tang Wulin’s attack. This made its demise a swift one, but when he
1605
thrust his right arm into the dragon’s head, a warm energy flowed into him and caused his blood essence
to flare up.
The energy stimulated his blood essence and pushed Dragon Shocks the Heavens from eighty percent to
eighty-five!
Tang Wulin needed to practice restraint when progressing with Dragon Shocks the Heavens. According to
his original expectations, it was supposed to be incomparably harder for him to finish the last twenty
percent of Dragon Shocks the Heavens, more so than all eighty percent he had completed thus far.
Yet he had just made a month’s worth of progress in the blink of an eye!
Killing draconic soul beasts makes me stronger? I never felt anything like this in the spirit ascension
platform… Is it because this Demon Lizard Dragon is real?
Just as the idea formed in his mind, the Demon Lizard Dragon faded into particles of light and
disappeared. The electronic voice sounded off once more, announcing that they had ten seconds to decide
if they wanted the Demon Lizard Dragon martial soul. Yuanen Yehui simply waved at Tang Wulin
dismissively, a wry smile on her lips. It had been killed in one shot by Tang Wulin! There was no way she
would choose such a fragile spirit soul!
As he rejoined his companions, Tang Wulin thought about the sensation of that warm energy entering his
body. It seemed to him that, after breaking another Golden Dragon King seal, his blood essence had
grown stronger along with his influence on draconic soul beasts. He was certain that the Demon Lizard
Dragon wouldn’t have been so affected by him otherwise. It had just been bad luck for it to encounter
him. If it had at least refrained from flying into the air, its death wouldn’t have been so brutal.
Having completed ten trials, they understood just how much time they had to recover between each one.
Tang Wulin’s team of six didn’t enter the golden door until the last possible second. Once they did, they
found that the eleventh floor was the same as the tenth. Only a single gigantic door stood in the hall. True
to form, the door slowly slid open. This time, however, there was no burst of oppressive might. Every
floor contained soul beasts far stronger than the one before it, especially from the ninth floor onward.
They were now on the eleventh floor, and there was no way the coming trial would be easier than the
previous ones.
“Careful, everyone. Triangle formation!” Tang Wulin commanded. His soul rings appeared around him as
bluesilver grass came twisting out of the ground to secure the perimeter. Tang Wulin now spearheaded
their triangle formation. Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu flanked him as the other two points of their
formation. It was their job to protect their three teammates inside of the triangle.
With a twirl of her hands, Gu Yue sent out three green lights to her guards, boosting their agility. Yue
Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui weren’t even fazed by the versatility of Gu Yue’s martial soul anymore. They
had tried to figure out just how great her abilities were in the previous trials, but she never revealed the
full extent of her hand. They could only tell that her martial soul was capable of providing just as much
1606
well-timed support as it could dish out damage, and that she had many elements at her disposal. It was
their first time encountering such an incomprehensible martial soul.
Soon enough, a refreshing scent wafted to their noses. It smelled of air after a long day of baking in the
sun. Yet all it did was make Tang Wulin even more cautious. He narrowed his eyes as he stared at the
gaping doorway, and bluesilver grass instantly shot up to form a dense net around them. A split-second
later, lightning shot out of the doorway and bombarded the net with a thunderous crash. The explosive
impact left their ears ringing. A shockwave rippled from the point of impact in the net, and Tang Wulin
groaned under the strain. He struggled to support their defense, his entire body going numb in the
process.
Only then did the attacker finally step out of the darkness beyond the doorway.
The strength of the soul beasts they faced before seemed to match their size, but that wasn’t the case for
this one. It was actually quite small, standing at about a foot in height, with tiny yet sharp claws, and
sported large violet-blue eyes. It also had bright sunny fur that Tang Wulin and the others had never seen
on a soul beast before. The color extended to its tail, which was shaped like a lightning bolt.
Electromagnetic power propelled it through the air, currents of electricity coursing through its body as it
headed toward them.
“Is that… a thunder beast?” Xie Xie sputtered.
Confusion filled Tang Wulin, Zu Lizhi, and Yuanen Yehui, Gu Yue knitted her brow in thought.
Yue Zhengyu, on the other hand, had realization written all over his face.
1607
“We’re facing a thunder beast!” Yue Zhengyu exclaimed. “As expected of the Spirit Pagoda! They have
such a rare soul beast! Be careful everyone, we can’t underestimate it. It’s extremely quick, and its
lightning is lethal.”
Before Yue Zhengyu could say any more, the thunder beast made its move. It whipped its crooked tail
around, sending another bombardment of violet-blue lightning at Tang Wulin’s team.
Yuanen Yehui snorted as she strode forward. Three purple soul rings appeared around her as a pair of
pitch-black wings unfurled from her back. Inky darkness spread from her body, rapidly eating away at
the surrounding light and swallowing up the bluesilver grass around them. It also engulfed every
lightning bolt that shot toward them, soaking them up like a blighted fen. The darkness spread beyond
the net of bluesilver grass, but it soon reached the boundary where electricity crackled in the air, and it
stopped.
By that point, Tang Wulin recovered from his numbness, and he commanded his bluesilver grass to shoot
up toward the thunder beast. Yuanen Yehui launched herself into the air. Her second soul ring lit up and a
violet blade of darkness appeared in her hand. She flew straight at the thunder beast, blade in hand!
But at that moment, golden light burst at her side, a holy radiance that pushed back her darkness. Yue
Zhengyu flew off as well, moving to the other side of the thunder beast to avoid Yuanen Yehui’s aura of
darkness.
Doubt welled within the hearts of Tang Wulin and the others when they saw the clash of light and
darkness. They were certain that the two would cancel each other out, but something even stranger
happened. Both of their blades seemed to be drawn to the other, changing their courses mid-flight. Before
they could even get anywhere near the thunder beast, they crashed into each other.Light and darkness
came together, roiling, struggling, and an instant later, a booming shockwave tore through the air.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu extricated themselves from the clash, putting distance between each
other, and yelled at the exact same time.
“What the hell are you doing!”
The rest of their teammates watched in stupefaction. It was like the attraction between yin and yang!
Light and darkness could never coexist, but, the truth was, light and darkness usually didn’t behave like
that when they came into contact with each other. This explosive clash occurred because they both had
angelic martial souls, one holy and the other fallen. The two were destined to always stand opposite of
1608
one another. Their martial souls were so incompatible that, upon sensing the other’s aura, they felt more
inclined to target one another! They simply couldn’t help themselves from doing so.
While the two bickered with each other, the thunder beast transformed into a streak of lightning. It
appeared a hundred meters away, completely out of reach of Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass and wholly
unscathed.
Xie Xie sprang into action. He understood that the thunder beast relied on its lightning attacks and
nimbleness to dominate its opponents. As an agility-type soul master, it was his job to take it down. He
sped forward like a wisp of ghostly fire, zigzagging toward the thunder beast, leaving afterimages in his
wake. As he did, Gu Yue unleashed a barrage of wind blades, sieging the thunder beast from all sides.
No elements actually countered the lightning attribute, so they couldn’t restrain it in that way. Lightning
possessed both explosive might and frightening speed. It did have drawbacks, however, being more
taxing on its user and not very suitable for defense.
Tang Wulin calmly stayed back to guard Gu Yue and Xu Lizhi. Ever since the ninth trial, he realized that
their opponents were far more intelligent than before. The thunder beast was a clear example of that.
Strength itself was nothing to fear, but strength and intellect were a frightening combination. It was clear
to him that this thunder beast was exceedingly clever. It didn’t engage Xie Xie in combat immediately, but
chose to evade and draw him away from his companions first. Just thinking about what sort of schemes a
soul beast could hatch left him terrified.
Xie Xie continued to chase after the thunder beast, and when he finally drew close, he used Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track to soar into the air and sent a Light Dragon Blade slashing toward it. At that moment, he
saw the panic in the thunder beast’s eyes disappear, confidence taking its place within their amethyst
depths.
Not good!
A ball of lightning one meter in diameter suddenly appeared between him and the thunder beast. Before
he could react, it extinguished the Light Dragon Blade with a flicker of electricity, then paralyzed Xie Xie’s
body with another. Leaving him no time to recover, the thunder beast shot the ball of lightning at him. Its
violet fury engulfed Xie Xie’s body and promptly burned it to ash.
All of this happened too quickly. Xie Xie had been lured too far away for anyone to reach him, even if they
had taken action earlier.
No one could save him.
“Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin screamed as he charged forward.
However, to both his and the thunder beast’s surprise, the lightning ball suddenly exploded in a burst of
sparks.
1609
Amidst the crackle of electricity in the air, Xie Xie fell to the ground. Wisps of smoke trailed from his body,
which had been burnt black, and every hair on his body stood on end.
Only then did Tang Wulin realize what happened. He used a shadow clone to escape at the last minute! It
was just his clone that died!
When he came face to face with the thunder beast’s might, Xie Xie realized that this was an opponent he
couldn’t handle by himself. Only by working as a team did they have a chance at seizing victory.
But the thunder beast had reacted to Xie Xie’s reappearance too quickly. Before he could retreat, it sent
another barrage of lightning at him. Xie Xie used Shadow Dragon Storm to defend himself, and this time,
the lightning strikes only numbed his body instead of sending daggers of searing pain into it.
The fact that this thunder beast’s cultivation was at the five-thousand-year level made Tang Wulin’s heart
go cold with dread. He shot a strand of bluesilver grass out to wrap around Xie Xie’s waist then dragged
him back. Fortunately, Xie Xie was still in one piece.
Xie Xie’s entire body had been burnt black. Smoke rose from every inch of him. If he hadn’t reacted in
time and used Shadow Dragon Storm to defend himself, he would’ve been on the verge of death if not
completely dead. Every single one of his muscles twitched rapidly, making it seem as if his body were
trembling without end.
Tang Wulin willed his bluesilver grass to wrap around the waists of Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu and
drag them back into their triangle formation.
“I’m sorry,” Gu Yue said from her place behind Tang Wulin. “We were too far from Xie Xie just now. I can’t
teleport things at that distance.”
“It’s not your fault,” Tang Wulin said with steel in his voice. “On your guards, everyone.” He slowly raised
his hands, his blood essence flow beginning to reverse.
For the first time since he gained it, Tang Wulin’s third soul ring lit up.
Due to his limited spiritual power, he couldn’t use his bluesilver grass soul skills and reverse the flow of
his blood essence at the same time. However, his third soul skill could activate independently, freeing him
to prepare Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
Golden light gathered around Tang Wulin while a draconic roar rumbled from his body. The thunder
beast flinched as the roar flooded over it, its ears suddenly perked ramrod straight. It scratched its cheeks
anxiously, and its eyes began to wander, searching for its next target.
Yet Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu continued to glare at each other.
“You idiot!” shouted Yuanen Yehui. “Look what you did! If it weren’t for you, I would have already killed
that thunder beast!”
1610
Yue Zhengyu snorted in response. “Bullshit! How would you be able to kill it without my help? It’s at the
five-thousand-year level! It’s both fast and powerful! It’s one of the beasts that stands near the peak.
Don’t you know why you never see ten-thousand-year thunder beasts? If it reached that level, it’d be too
domineering! All of the other soul beasts kill it before it comes to that! That’s why!”
He clearly had a deeper understanding of thunder beasts than Yuanen Yehui.
“Y-y-yeah. T-t-that’s right,” said Xie Xie. “T-this thunder beast is really p-p-powerful. I-it’s much more
powerful than we are! Unless you have f-five soul rings and a powerful martial soul, killing it alone is
impossible.”
“All of you be careful,” said Tang Wulin. “Just wait for an opening.”
A hundred meters away, the thunder beast smirked and whipped its tail, hurling a lightning bolt at them.
It streaked across the room, closing the distance in the blink of an eye. Tang Wulin smiled as he watched
the bolt approach. Golden light gathered around him and poured into a vine of bluesilver grass, causing it
to grow rapidly and become as thick as a man’s thigh. Scales sprouted from the vine as well. They quickly
covered the vine, making it resemble an enlarged snake striking at its prey as it shot forward to meet the
lightning bolt head on.
1611
Lightning arced through the air, striking the golden serpentine grass in a burst of sparks. The grass’s glow
dimmed a bit, but it had more than enough energy to keep advancing. It continued to shoot toward the
thunder beast, a deathly screech resounding within the hall.
Is… is that Goldlight? Did Tang Wulin fuse Goldlight into the bluesilver grass?
This was the the first time anyone present had ever seen Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass behave like this,
even Gu Yue and Xie Xie.
Goldlight whipped its tail and the grass behind it stood up straight. It took on a golden luster and began
moving to form a gold snake of which Goldlight was the head. Below the snake, an enormous formation, a
battle array, blazed into existence.
“Is that a spirit soul skill?” Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu asked in unison.
Generally speaking, spirit souls could only assist their soul master indirectly. Some especially powerful
spirit souls could actually participate in battle of course, which was possible for the exceptional few who
possessed both a strong martial spirit and a spirit soul capable of matching its strength. However, since
all spirit souls started out relatively weak, a soul master would prioritize compatibility over strength
when choosing a spirit soul.
A spirit soul skill was the product of fusing a spirit soul with a soul skill, something that would normally
only be possible with one’s second or third spirit soul. It would also require said spirit soul to be
extremely compatible with the soul skill. Although spirit souls granted soul skills, in this particular
situation, martial souls would first process the granted power. Spirit soul skills couldn’t compare to soul
fusion skills, but they were still far more powerful than ordinary soul skills. .
At this moment, Goldlight served as the heart of Tang Wulin’s third soul skill, Bluesilver Golden Array!
Under Goldlight’s control, Tang Wulin’s vines could attack in more intelligent ways and display even
greater strength.
Goldlight had completely changed from when Tang Wulin first got it. It was originally a defective spirit
soul only capable of granting a single weak soul skill.
But with Tang Wulin, it grew.
Under the influence of Tang Wulin’s bloodline, and after absorbing a wealth of spirit energy, it ascended
and grew to what it was today. However, in the end, Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon King bloodline had
influenced Goldlight the most. All snakes possessed a sliver of draconic blood in them. A defective spirit
1612
soul like Goldlight possessed an infinitesimally small amount of draconic blood, yet Tang Wulin’s Golden
Dragon King bloodline was that of a peak-level dragon. Simply being fused to Tang Wulin constantly
exposed Goldlight to a supreme bloodline, gradually transforming it over time. Wang Jinxi had also
received many benefits from the Golden Dragon King bloodline when he cultivated with Tang Wulin, but
Goldlight’s transformation was completely beyond that. This was especially true after Tang Wulin broke
the third seal and poured the blood essence he couldn’t handle into Goldlight. Its body had grown another
by yet another level and now possessed formidable combat strength.
Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Golden Array only became like this because Goldlight initially couldn’t grant
Tang Wulin three soul skills. This particular soul skill came into existence through the combined factors
of the Golden Dragon King bloodline’s influence, Goldlight becoming a thousand-year spirit soul, and
Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass mutating! This was Tang Wulin’s first time using this soul skill. It wasn’t
that he didn’t want to use it earlier. He just hadn’t quite grasped its power yet, and he didn’t have any
chances to test it beforehand because he had focused solely on forging alloys instead of gaining combat
experience.
Another boom rang out as the golden snake formed by the Bluesilver Golden Array dispersed yet another
bolt of lightning. This infuriated the thunder beast, and it summoned a lightning bolt that pulsed with
power that was far greater than before. In the next instant, it descended upon the giant snake. The
lightning bolt struck the snake, sending electricity surging across its glittering golden scales and through
every grassy vine, but the grass simply went erect and spread the electricity into the air.
Now a curtain of lightning lingered around the grass snake.
“What! Elemental guidance?” Gu Yue gaped.
Elemental guidance was a powerful ability that allowed a certain amount of control over every element!
Gu Yue could tell that elemental guidance was a passive ability of the Bluesilver Golden Array. This meant
that as long as Tang Wulin didn’t face an overwhelming assault, he could simply shrug off elemental
attacks using the Bluesilver Golden Array! He could just scatter any elemental attacks like dust in the
wind!
Lightning continued to pour through the air, rumbling booms filling the hall as electricity soaked
bluesilver grass. The barrage grew more and more intense as the thunder beast continued to rage at how
well the grass snake weathered its attacks. Soon enough, dark thundering clouds filled the hall,
continuously smiting the Bluesilver Golden Array!
Everyone stood inside of the array, staring at the spectacle in shock. Tang Wulin himself was no
exception! There was no way any of them could withstand such electrical might on their own. Even if they
all worked together, they would have had to pull out all of their reserved strength to survive the attack,
and probably would have been crippled in the process. The thunder beast had gone berserk and its speed
had increased several times over! After clearing nine floors and entering the second level of trials, the
difficulty had ramped up. Now their only chance at passing this trial was for Tang Wulin to use his
Bluesilver Golden Array to exhaust all of the thunder beast’s soul power!
1613
Yet that could hardly be called a victory.
Goldlight continued to glare up at the stormy clouds, hissing its defiance. Lightning continued to flood the
bluesilver grass, but each bolt that did was drawn out by elemental guidance, and electricity continued to
build up and shroud the grass. The array gradually turned violet-blue, and the area completely became
saturated with crackling energy.
Tang Wulin’s soul power reserves declined rapidly, but compared to the thunder beast, his rate of
consumption was much lower. It was far easier to defend and disperse the potency of the lightning bolts
than it was to summon them. What shocked him, however, was that his blood essence slowly depleted
along with his soul power! He now realized that his Bluesilver Golden Array had some connection to his
bloodline, which most likely stemmed from Goldlight acting as the heart of the soul skill!
Goldlight’s hissing grew louder and louder, and although none of Tang Wulin’s team understood what it
meant, its arrogance was extremely apparent. This led everyone to the realization that it was sneering at
the thunder beast!
Shivers ran down Xie Xie’s spine. “Even Boss’s spirit soul is as two-faced as him! Boss, ‘Goldlight’ just isn’t
a suitable name for it! The name doesn’t do it justice at all! Look at how much it likes to hiss. Why don’t
you change its name to Chatterbox!”
Gu Yue glared at Xie Xie as she slapped the back of his head. “You’re the chatterbox!”
Ever since the day Gu Yue beat him, he no longer found himself able to muster even an ounce of defiance
toward her. He zipped his mouth shut and lowered his head in embarrassment.
“How about calling it Goldsong?” Gu Yue said with a thoughtful smile on her face.
“Isn’t that just a nicer way of calling it a chatterbox?” Tang Wulin asked helplessly.
At that moment, Goldlight turned around and yelped at Gu Yue. The difference between how it regarded
the thunder beast and Gu Yue was clear. It was practically fawning over her.
“See? It likes the name,” Gu Yue said, nodding earnestly at Tang Wulin. “Let’s call it Goldsong from now
on!”
Tang Wulin resigned himself. “Alright, fine.” He always felt that Goldlight had been too simple of a name
anyway. Goldsong was definitely a more pleasant name to say.
Then it shall henceforth be known as Goldsong.
Little did they know that Goldsong would become a name known and revered by all, once Tang Wulin
rose to prominence in the future.
1614
After Goldsong’s renaming, the barrage of lightning began the weaken. The forest of lightning that filled
the sky grew thinner and thinner, and soon enough, the thunder beast’s visage could clearly be seen.
Lightning snaked from its body, its face wreathed in fury and its pupils now vertical slits. It no longer
summoned bolts lightning, but instead gathered violet-blue electricity into its body. This voltaic energy
now held a hint of gold, and a moment later, the thunder beast transformed into an enormous ball of
lightning!
“Did it stop caring about its own life?” Yuanen Yehui stepped forward, taking the lead. “Be careful,
everyone!”
“Use your Titan Giant Ape soul!” shouted Tang Wulin.
“Mn.” Yuanen Yehui nodded in understanding. She had twin martial souls while Yue Zhengyu only had the
Holy Angel. In order to keep their martial souls from clashing, she had to switch to her Titan Giant Ape
martial soul.
A third soul ring appeared around Yuanen Yehui and her body swelled with strength, her clothes ripping
apart until only the skintight, highly elastic outfit she wore underneath remained. She roared and swung
her gigantic arms around, her aura flaring up, and only then did Tang Wulin realize why Yuanen Yehui
always disguised herself as a boy. A girl transforming into a Titan Giant Ape truly wasn’t a pretty sight.
Yuanen Yehui immediately activated her third soul skill, Diamond Titan. It was a formidable soul skill that
temporarily boosted her physical strength by an obscene amount! Only with this skill could she truly be
considered strong when using her Titan Giant Ape martial soul.
Without warning, the sky warped for an instant, making everyone’s vision blur. The golden-violent ball of
lightning shot toward Goldsong! However, Goldsong showed no fear and instead wielded the Bluesilver
Golden Array at full power. With a flick of its tail, the entire array grew brighter and golden strands of
grass shot up into the sky. The grass twisted as it spread upward, forming a giant whirlpool that sucked
in the lightning.
In a strange turn of events, the swiftly approaching lightning ball suddenly slowed down once the
Bluesilver Golden Array surrounded it. From the outside, Tang Wulin and the others could see the
whirlpool of grass draining the lightning from the ball of energy. Gu Yue stared at the Bluesilver Golden
Array, too shocked to even prepare her own attack.
Goldsong hadn’t used elemental guidance. That only worked when an elemental attack struck it! No,
Goldlight was using elemental stripping, a stronger form of elemental guidance!
1615
Elemental stripping… Gu Yue’s eyes widened at the thought. Elemental stripping was an ability purely
meant to counter elemental soul masters, a control ability that all elemental soul masters yearned for.
The Bluesilver Golden Array’s elemental stripping wasn’t as powerful as the real thing, however. The
target had to enter the scope of the array for it to activate. Even with that limitation, it was a powerful
ability for the three-ringed Tang Wulin. He would now be a nightmare for all ranged elemental soul
masters. That array can be used for both attack and defense!
As Gu Yue thought about it, the Bluesilver Golden Array faced some problems. The bluesilver grass that
Goldsong controlled could resist the lightning, but the normal strands of grass couldn’t. The lightning of
the thunder beast burned that grass black, strand after strand cracking and crumbling to ash.
As he currently was, Tang Wulin couldn’t handle something like a five-thousand-year thunder beast on
his own. He could feel his blood essence and soul power drop with every second that passed, his face
growing pale.
Yuanen Yehui snorted and stepped forward. She focused her strength into her legs and rocketed her
gigantic frame into the air, punching at the thunder beast with her second soul skill, Air Cannon! Under
the effects of Diamond Titan, Air Cannon became far more formidable. A white streak shot from her fist, a
condensed burst of air speeding toward the thunder beast like an artillery shell. The air shell struck the
lightning ball, and the resulting shockwave of the clash sent rumbles throughout the entire hall.
Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Golden Array failed at that moment, and the glowing formation lines that
surrounded Goldsong faded away. In a flash, Goldsong returned to its normal size and slithered onto his
shoulder.
At the same time, the weakening lightning ball dissipated entirely and the thunder beast came flying out
of it.
“Judgement!” Yue Zhengyu exploded with holy might and shot a beam of light down at the thunder beast.
The thunder beast trembled in the face of the light, fighting to resist its vindictive glow. But its resistance
was futile. It had already been exhausted to the brink of collapse. The light slammed the thunder beast
into the stone floor, which cracked under the force of impact.
The moment Yue Zhengyu summoned the holy light, Xie Xie darted forward. He held a grudge against the
beast after their previous clash, and he arrived at the downed thunder beast in a flash, attacking with a
Light Dragon Blade. However, right as he did, a shield of light formed around the thunder beast. Xie Xie’s
dagger bounced off the shield, almost as if he had just struck an elastic wall.
Then, in a brilliant flash of light, the thunder beast disappeared.
“Eleventh trial cleared,” the electronic voice announced.
Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Despite passing the trial, none of them looked happy. It had
been a hard-won trial. If not for Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Golden Array restraining and exhausting the
1616
thunder beast, they would have had to pay a far higher price to prevail. Even so, they won, and could
continue their search for a spirit soul for Yuanen Yehui.
Yuanen Yehui looked at Tang Wulin. “Are you able to continue?”
“Of course.” Tang Wulin met her gaze. Success was one thing, but he made a promise, and he kept his
promises. “No matter what happens, we’ll do our best to help you.”
“Here.” Xu Lizhi handed a bun to Tang Wulin.
It only took Tang Wulin two bites to finish it. Bringing a food-type soul master really was a great idea!
He’s just perfect for helping me fill my stomach!
With the conclusion of the battle, Tang Wulin became acutely aware of how empty his stomach was. After
devouring the pork bun however, he felt much better, leading him to look at Xu Lizhi with a heated gaze.
“Don’t look at me like that! I’m not a girl, Wulin!” Frightened by the way Tang Wulin looked at him, Xu
Lizhi hastily chanted and summoned a few more buns for him.
Yuanen Yehui saw this exchange occur and grimaced, then directed her eyes away from the two gluttons
toward the door of light. Oddly enough, the electronic voice hadn’t urge them to enter the door or begin a
ten second countdown. Since they weren’t being forced to enter the door, they relaxed and spent the time
they had recovering. Tang Wulin focused on absorbing the nutrients of the buns as he observed their
surroundings.
“Did something change, Gu Yue? Are they giving us time to rest now?” asked Tang Wulin.
Gu Yue furrowed her brow. “I’m not sure. I asked my teacher about the spirit soul tower, but she just told
me to experience it for myself and that knowing too much ahead of time would ruin it.”
“Alright, we’ll just wait and see then.”
Yuanen Yehui sat in front of the door. If anything happened, she would enter immediately. It was only ten
minutes later that the electronic voice sounded off once more.
“You have ten seconds to enter the door.” A small illusory thunder beast appeared beside the door,
floating in the air. “Or absorb the thunder beast spirit soul.”
Tang Wulin was actually quite fond of this thunder beast. If he possessed a lightning-attribute martial
soul, he would have jumped at the chance to take it as his second spirit soul. Unfortunately, neither he nor
anyone else on his team possessed the lightning attribute. No one aside from Yuanen Yehui could absorb
another spirit soul at the moment anyway.
“Let’s go!” Tang Wulin shouted. His soul power hadn’t recovered much, but with the help of the buns, he
had recovered most of his blood essence.
1617
“I have a red bean bun, I have a red bean bun!” Xu Lizhi chanted, his third soul ring lighting up.
The others were were already walking toward the door when they heard his chant and turned see a
bunch of white buns appearing in his hands. They were tiny, but emitted an alluring fragrance. He’s using
his third soul skill?
“What are those for?” Tang Wulin asked.
“I’ll tell you on the next floor. Here. Each of you gets one.”
Everyone nodded in confirmation and walked through the door of light.
1618
Light blinded Tang Wulin’s team of six as they stepped into the hall of the twelfth trial. Once it dimmed
enough for them to see their surroundings, they found themselves in a hall identical to that of the
eleventh trial. Wasting no time, Xu Lizhi quickly distributed red bean buns to the rest of the team.
“Pay attention to your teamwork, guys,” he said. “My Bloodthirst Bean Buns can boost your physical
strength up to fifty percent and your soul power by twenty. Power-type soul masters or soul masters
with vigorous blood essence will have their physical strength boosted even more. I call it the bloodthirst
effect.”
Everyone’s eyes were glued to Xu Lizhi, not a single one of them paying any attention to the door of light
disappearing behind them. These red bean buns boost both physical strength and soul power? And he can
even give one to everyone? What an amazing food-type soul master! Is that really just his third soul skill?
Xu Lizhi smiled wryly. “I’m a bit surprised by it myself. My teacher told me that it’s a variant soul skill. Its
effect might be potent, but it only lasts for three minutes. It’ll also leave you in a weakened state after
expiring, the length of which differs between people. Wulin, for example, will probably only be weak for
ten minutes. However, if you rely on spiritual power to fight and have a weak constitution, I think the
weakened state will last about an hour.”
Bloodthirst lasts for three minutes! Tang Wulin gulped, eyes glued to the red bean bun in his hand. “What
happens if I eat more than one?”
Xu Lizhi frantically waved his hand. “No, don’t eat more than one! The side effects will be too great if you
do. Well, you might be able to handle two, but the bloodthirst effect would only last one minute, its effect
would be twice as strong, and you’d be weak for a whole day afterward. No one else’s body is strong
enough to eat two, and if they did, they’d die. Bloodthirst is supposed to ignite one’s soul power and
essence to draw forth a burst of strength, but the buns allow this to happen without any permanent side
effects. So, just to be safe, don’t eat more than one of them a day.”
“It’s amazing enough as it is!” exclaimed Yue Zhengyu.
Xu Lizhi hadn’t participated in a single battle throughout the entire tower attack, but that was just
common sense for a food-type soul master like him. This didn’t upset anyone because they all knew that,
without his pork buns, they would have long since exhausted all their soul power and never would have
made it this far. Now he revealed the secrets baked into his shocking red bean buns!
As everyone stowed their buns away, the hall’s giant metal door began rumbling.
1619
“Prepare for battle!” Tang Wulin shouted. The thunder beast from the eleventh trial had left a deep
impression on them, as did the Demon Lizard Dragon. If it weren’t for Tang Wulin, the dragon would have
been a far more challenging opponent. With the last two soul beasts fresh in their memories, thoughts of
what the twelfth trial’s beast would be filled them with anticipation. They couldn’t possibly be lucky
enough to perfectly counter every soul beast they came across.
The door slid to a grinding halt, and they watched the opening with bated breath, waiting to see how
fortune would treat them this time. A soul beast emerged from the darkness, its movements rough and
heavy. Its head drooped as it stepped into the hall, but even so, the beast stood over ten meters tall. It had
a massive frame, with shoulders spanning seven meters and arms like pillars that could hold up the
heavens, thick and solid. Its figure exuded regal might, one that even a Demon Lizard Dragon would
cower before.
Yuanen Yehui’s eyes gleamed the second she saw it. “I-is that a Diamond Baboon?”
A Diamond Baboon was a power-type soul beast, one of the most powerful ape-types. In fact, its strength
even surpassed that of the Titan Giant Ape. The greatest of Diamond Baboons stood over forty meters tall,
a true goliath of a beast with strength to match its size. They were hailed as one of the freaks of the soul
beasts world. Few possessed greater physical strength than a Diamond Baboon, and it could definitely
claim to be the king of strength. The Diamond Baboon’s might lay in its pure strength, and strength led to
terrifying speed. This earned it the title of King of the Jungle.
Yet the Titan Giant Ape remained superior, not because of its strength or abilities, but because of its
intelligence! In comparison, the Diamond Baboon was all brawn and no brains, and therein lay its
greatest weakness.
Ape-type soul beasts were generally smarter than other soul beasts, but Diamond Baboons went against
this trend. In fact, some wondered if they even had brains. They possessed violent dispositions, were fond
of slaughtering others, and seemed to act based on instinct alone. Apart from their monstrous strength,
they only possessed a single soul skill, Enrage! As the name suggested, it produced effects similar to that
caused by Xu Lizhi’s red bean buns. Unlike bloodthirst, however, Enrage strained the user’s body, not
their soul power, and even granted a greater boost of strength that could reach as high as fifty percent!
Thousand-year soul beasts with only one soul skill were very rare. For any other soul master, the
Diamond Baboon would have simply been a hassle to deal with, but considering her Titan Giant Ape
martial soul, it was perfect for Yuanen Yehui. It would be a wonderful boon for her to acquire its Enrage
soul skill.
“I want it,” declared Yuanen Yehui.
“Alright.” Tang Wulin nodded at her. “We’ll do our best.”
This Diamond Baboon was around the five-thousand-year level. As a power-type soul beast, it possessed
formidable strength, speed, and physical defense. In exchange for having no long-ranged abilities, it was
1620
unparalleled at close quarters. With their current team, whether or not they would be able to defeat it
was a coin toss.
The reality of their grim situation shone through Yuanen Yehui’s face. “I’ll keep it occupied,” she said,
popping the red bean bun into her mouth. Her third soul ring lit up as she activated Diamond Titan with a
swing of her arms. She had finally found a spirit soul that suited her, but she still had to defeat it. Without
hesitation she rushed forward, playing the part of vanguard, the most difficult role in this battle.
She shot toward the Diamond Baboon, cutting through the air as the aura of the Titan Giant Ape erupted
from her body. The aura washed over the Diamond Baboon, stirring it from its sluggish stupor, and its
eyes began turning a bright crimson.
Although the Diamond Baboon and the Titan Giant Ape were both ape-type soul beasts, they were mortal
enemies. In ancient times, Diamond Baboons were subservient to Titan Giant Apes. Titan Giant Apes were
individually stronger than Diamond Baboons, but the baboons far outnumbered their lords, and one day,
an exceptionally intelligent Diamond Baboon was born. With a leader to rally them, the Diamond
Baboons rose up against the Titan Giant Apes. The resulting rebellion led to many losses on both sides
and started a war between the two races that rocked the world of soul beasts. Titan Giant Apes were
peak-level soul beasts, while Diamond Baboons only fell slightly short of them. A war between such
powerhouses shocked the heavens as well!
This war continued for hundreds of years until the Titan Giant Apes paid a steep price to kill that
intelligent Diamond Baboon. Without a leader, the Diamond Baboons collapsed. Yet the Titan Giant Apes
paid dearly for their victory. A great number of them died because of the war, and they lost their position
as one of the ruling factions in the world of soul beasts. Although they still held onto their power as kings
of the forest, they no longer acted as boldly as before. Anyone well-versed in soul beast history knew of
the grudge between these two races. Saying that this grudge ran as deep as the sea would be an
understatement!
1621
Even back when soul beasts littered the land, Titan Giant Apes and Diamond Baboons would be at each
other’s throats the moment they laid eyes on each other. Diamond Baboons knew they couldn’t kill the
Titan Giant Apes, but they would rather die trying. Yuanen Yehui bore no grudge against this Diamond
Baboon, but as soon as she unleashed her Titan Giant Ape martial soul, her eyes went crimson with fury.
The Diamond Baboon beat its chest and roared, then dropped onto all fours and bounded toward her.
Tang Wulin understood how powerful this baboon was and chose not to use his bluesilver grass. It
couldn’t possibly stand up to the baboon’s strength as it currently was. Instead, he opted to use his
Golden Dragon King abilities, immediately activating Golden Dragon Body. A brilliant golden soul ring
appeared beside him as he devoured a red bean bun, and charged at the baboon.
“Yuanen is just becoming less and less womanly,” Xie Xie muttered to himself. He sighed, then rushed
over to join Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui, approaching from the Diamond Baboon’s flank like a proper
agility-type soul master.
Once the three rushed out, Yue Zhengyu unfurled his pure white wings and used his second soul skill, a
holy sword materializing in his hand. Gu Yue directed the elements in the air, her hands moving nonstop.
Every single one of them acted in perfect sync!
As the rest of her team sprang into action, Yuanen Yehui crashed into the Diamond Baboon, the air
around them exploding into a frenzied gale.
With Diamond Titan activated, she stood a little over five meters tall. Although her frame was far bulkier
than before, she was still a far cry from the Diamond Baboon’s muscular mass. She also couldn’t match its
overwhelming physical strength. The clash sent her flying, but the baboon only staggered back two steps.
The red bean bun had boosted Yuanen Yehui’s strength by no small amoun, but she was still lacking in
comparison with the Diamond Baboon.
Just as the Diamond Baboon recovered from the recoil, Tang Wulin arrived.
Standing before the towering ten-meter tall baboon, Tang Wulin resembled a baby. However, his blood
essence surged within him, its flow reversing as a dragon roared from the depths of his body. Although he
had eaten numerous pork buns after the previous trial, his blood essence hadn’t been fully replenished.
Yet the Bloodthirst Bean Bun more than made up for him not being in peak condition. It made him feel
the same as when he had eaten those ten gigantic bowls of noodles. It made his blood boil, and his blood
essence flowed in reverse, breaking through the eighty-five percent bottleneck to reach ninety percent!
1622
His blood essence bubbled with power. Under the effects of Golden Dragon Body and the bloodthirst of
the red bean bun, his strength reached an all-time high!
Tang Wulin clenched his clawed hand into a fist and sent it straight at the Diamond Baboon!
At precisely this moment, the Diamond Baboon made a mistake. All of its attention was focused on
Yuanen Yehui. It saw Tang Wulin as a nuisance and only raised its left hand up to swat at Tang Wulin as if
he were a fly.
Golden dragon claw and palm met.
The impact sent Tang Wulin sent flying away and he slammed into the wall like an artillery shell,
embedded deeply within. While his strength was great, Tang Wulin still couldn’t compare with Yuanen
Yehui, let alone the Diamond Baboon. .
However, the Diamond Baboon hadn’t come out unscathed.
Although Tang Wulin’s punch was nowhere near as powerful as the baboon’s casual swat, there was still
a matter of difference in the sizes of their hands. With all of Tang Wulin’s strength concentrated on his
comparatively tiny fist, the pressure he exerted was far higher, and this was without taking in
consideration his claw’s crushing effect.
The same instant Tang Wulin was sent flying away, a crunch could be heard as the Diamond Baboon’s left
hand exploded, leaving a bloody hole half a meter in diameter on its palm. The Diamond Baboon
grimaced, roaring its rage to the sky. Pain seared its nerves, and its entire arm began to twitch.
Yet it wasn’t given a single moment of reprieve. Holy light descended from the heavens at that moment,
bathing the Diamond Baboon in flames that ate away at its flesh! Although the Diamond Baboon wasn’t of
darkness-attribute, holy flames burned the soul in addition to flesh. This was one of the defining traits of
a Holy Angel.
The excruciating pain of its flesh burning and the bloody hole in its palm was too much for the Diamond
Baboon. It went crazy, its eyes bleeding red while its golden hair stood on end, the gold color rapidly
replaced by scarlet.
Entering its enraged state, the Diamond Baboon’s strength multiplied as its intelligence, low to begin
with, disappeared entirely. It couldn’t feel the pain from its palm anymore. It exploded into action,
throwing its enormous bulk at Yuanen Yehui.
The enraged Diamond Baboon was terrifying. Its originally gigantic body grew even more muscular, its
height now twelve meters. A simple swing of its arms left aftershocks in their wake. The baboon was
difficult enough to deal within its normal state, so there was no way they could stand against it now that
its abilities were increased by fifty percent.
1623
“It’s not at the ten-thousand-year level yet, so its enraged state can’t last more than ten minutes. We just
need to survive for that long. Be careful everyone,” warned Yuanen Yehui.
She hadn’t expected the Diamond Baboon to be so easily enraged. Despite her surprise, her heart
remained calm. She already knew that unless they were able to utterly suppress the Diamond Baboon,
then it would become enraged sooner or later, and sooner increased their odds of victory.
Yuanen Yehui leaped to the side as the Diamond Baboon thundered towards her. She was still under the
effects of the red bean bun, and wanted to take advantage of it to run away while she still could. She
understood that fighting the enraged baboon right now would only lead to defeat.
Tang Wulin had slid down onto the ground long ago. He got up and frowned at the enraged Diamond
Baboon, pondering how they would overcome this challenge. The red bean buns’ effect would end in
three minutes, but the Diamond Baboon’s enraged state would last far longer. In their weakened state, a
single strike from the powered-up baboon would eliminate them.
An idea popped into his head and he spun towards Yue Zhengyu. “Zhengyu, don’t eat your red bean bun
yet. Conserve your soul power,” Tang Wulin shouted.
“Roger that!” Yue Zhengyu hovered in the air, wondering what Tang Wulin had planned even as he
agreed. He kept shooting holy light at the baboon.
In the previous trial, because of he couldn’t reconcile with Yuanen Yehui, the majority of the workload
had been shifted to Tang Wulin. Yue Zhengyu wasn’t satisfied with this. His pride didn’t allow himself to
be a burden on someone else. If he wanted to properly work together with his teammates, then he could
only force himself to accept orders. His confidence in Tang Wulin had improved over time as well, the
original scorn he held toward Tang Wulin gone. Tang Wulin’s overwhelming victory against the Demon
Lizard Dragon had left deep impression on him. He had defeated it within seconds! Regardless of what
stars had aligned to produce such a result, only the outcome mattered! It was only after facing the
thunder beast and their current foe, the Diamond Baboon, that he understood the true difficulty of the
spirit soul tower.
“Gu Yue, use the wind element to lighten us!” shouted Tang Wulin.
Gu Yue was conjuring an ice spear in front of her. Green, gold, and blue, it was, a three-element attack.
Soul power fluctuated from within it as the immense power caged by the ice fought for its release. It had
taken her over a minute to shape the spear, and considering her cultivation level and spiritual power, it
was anything but weak.
A distance away, Yuanen Yehui struggled to survive. Even boosted by the red bean bun and facing the
Diamond Baboon in such a large hall, the baboon’s speed had risen to insane heights in its enraged state.
It chased after her in a craze, nearly overtaking her with its long strides several times. “Yuanen, change to
your Fallen Angel and fly into the air! Zhengyu, prepare to take us up!” Tang Wulin orderedas he shot
bluesilver grass at Yue Zhengyu, Xu Lizhi, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue.
1624
Xie Xie and Gu Yue, being the most familiar with Tang Wulin, instantly understood his intentions.
Holding her three-colored ice spear in one hand, Gu Yue shot orbs of green light at her teammates from
her other hand.
Xu Lizhi chanted, creating more buns.
Tang Wulin tugged on the bluesilver grass connected to Yue Zhengyu, who shot into the air, lifting Tang
Wulin up with him.
The hall was about fifty meters high. Yue Zhengyu flew high up with Tang Wulin in an instant. Tang Wulin
then pulled Xie Xie and Gu Yue up.
Yue Zhengyu finally understood why Tang Wulin had told him to conserve his soul power. Taking three
passengers into the air would drain his soul power immensely. To help lighten Yue Zhengyu’s load, Tang
Wulin sent Goldsong into a strand of bluesilver grass and shot it into the ground as support. He
proceeded to pull Xu Lizhi up as well.
With all five of them in the air now, Yuanen Yehui also understood what the plan was too. She turned
around, gathered strength within her legs, and leaped. Her body rapidly shrunk as she soared upward,
narrowly avoiding the Diamond Baboon’s sweeping palm. Strong gusts of wind buffeted her progress
mid-air, but she switched to her Fallen Angel martial soul. A pair of black wings sprouted from her back
and she flew herself higher into the air.
Unwilling to let its enemy get away, the Diamond Baboon continued to chase. It ran towards the wall,
clambered up several tens of meters, then leaped off the wall toward Yuanen Yehui.
At that moment, the ice spear left Gu Yue’s palm. Fire exploded from the tail of the ice spear and, in the
blink of an eye, it reached the Diamond Baboon.
dThe collision disintegrated the ice spear into an icy mist. Despite the baboon’s formidable defense, the
impact sent it really backward and it fell from the air. Frost coated the baboon’s fur as the icy mist
burrowed into its body. Furious, the Diamond Baboon and roared, its blood essence surging forth to
dispel the mist. But now Yuanen Yehui was out of its reach..
Yuanen Yehui gave Gu Yue a thumbs up as she flew over.
Tang Wulin threw the Goldsong-infused bluesilver grass down and used the resulting rebound force to
thrust Gu Yue, Xie Xie, Xu Lizhi, and himself a dozen meters higher into the air. They were now over
twenty meters above the ground.
1625
Yue Zhengyu continued to flap his wings, straining himself to ascend higher. Carrying four people in the
air with a cultivation level of only three soul rings was not an easy task, especially when one of those four
was Xu Lizhi. Yue Zhengu barely managed to ascend another couple of dozen meters pushing himself to
his limits.
“Yuanen!” Tang Wulin threw a strand of bluesilver grass toward her.
Yuanen Yehui’s Fallen Angel was inferior to Yue Zhengyu’s Holy Angel in terms of divine power, but with
her Titan Giant Ape martial soul, it enhanced her strength beyond Yue Zhengyu. This applied to her wing
strength as well. Yuanen grabbed onto the strand of bluesilver grass connected to her teammates and
beat her wings harder, relieving the pressure onYue Zhengyu as she ascended.
The berserk Diamond Baboon leaped back into the air, swinging its arms straight at Xu Lizhi. The fist
missed, hitting air a few meters away. Despite this, Xu Lizhi could feel its deadly wind pressure.
Fortunately, most of it dissipated and only knocked the team back a few meters from their height forty
meters above the ground.
After becoming enraged, the Diamond Baboon had grown to twelve meters tall. With its strength boosted,
it could jump over thirty meters high, nearly forty. This was astonishing for a soul beast with no ranged
attacks!
“Bring us to the top!” shouted Tang Wulin.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu exerted themselves to bring them higher, straight to the ceiling.
Tang Wulin stabbed his claw into the ceiling. It was abnormally sturdy for stone. His claw only penetrated
halfway, but that was enough. With Tang Wulin using his own strength to stay up high, it lightened Yue
Zhengyu’s burden and he could now stably fly in the air with just three people attached to him.
Tang Wulin’s plan had been simple, but they were shocked nonetheless.
The enraged Diamond Baboon’s strength far exceeded their expectations, its power seemingly great
enough to crush anything that stood in its way. None of them dared take one of its attacks.
However, Yuanen Yehui’s words earlier had reminded Tang Wulin. Since Enrage produced a similar effect
to the red bean buns and the power boost was even greater, then the effective time had to be shorter.
“We don’t have too much time. How long do you think you can hold out for?” Yuanen Yehui asked Tang
Wulin.
Tang Wulin nodded. “I’m fine, I have plenty of strength left. Even if I didn’t, it still wouldn’t be a problem
for me to carry you guys.” His strength had long since surpassed five thousand kilograms worth of force.
All together, the six of them weighed no more than five hundred kilograms. This burden was nothing to
him.
1626
Yue Zhengyu flew over to Tang Wulin and wrapped a strand of bluesilver grass around his waist and
shoulders. “Let me know if you can’t hold on. I’ll use the red bean bun and we’ll be able to last another
three minutes.”
He couldn’t carry them all as he was now, but it wouldn’t be a problem under the bloodthirsty effort.
“I have a mini soup bun, I have a mini soup bun, I have a mini soup bun…” chanted Xu Lizhi.
Small buns appeared in his hand one after another. He handed one over to Tang Wulin. “This is my
second soul skill, Agility Soup Buns. They reduce someone’s weight, which gives them greater agility.
They’re useful for me in this situation.” He popped one into his mouth right after speaking.
His Agility Soup Buns were just perfect for their current predicament. Everyone became lighter after
eating one.
Yue Zhengyu eyes lit up after feeling the effects. “Fatty, your buns are great!” He was awed by the effects
of Xu Lizhi’s Recovery Pork Bun, Agility Mini Soup Bun, and Bloodthirsty Red Bean Bun.
Although the effects of their food didn’t manifest immediately, the greatest advantage of food-type soul
masters was the length of the effects. Having a food-type soul master in a team could mean the difference
between victory and defeat in a prolonged battle.
Xu Lizhi grinned. “Don’t judge a bun by its folds!”
Yue Zhengyu chuckled. “You’re so fat you’re panting, but I’ll admit that your support is very effective.”
Yuanen Yehui flew over to join them. After facing the Diamond Baboon together, something had changed
in their relationships. They had shared joys and sorrows, trials and tribulations, and they all grew closer
as a result. Yuanen Yehui no longer regarded them coldly. Well, except for Xie Xie.
1627
Tang Wulin smiled as he watched the furious Diamond Baboon. “Now we just need to wait. Lizhi, give
Yuanen a few pork buns. We need her in top condition as soon as possible. Once she’s ready, we’ll kill it.”
Challenging one trial after another without much rest had exhausted them. If not for their luck and their
wits, they would never have made it this far.
Tang Wulin admired Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui’s strength. With two flight-capable soul masters in
their team he could use many more tactics and pull off much more daring plans while maintaining
minimal casualties.
The Diamond Baboon roared and kept jumping toward them, only to always fall short. Fifty meters was
an impossible height for it to reach, and there was nothing it could climb. All it could do was howl at
them.
The Bloodthirst effect on Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui soon dissipated and their complexions paled
with the loss of strength. However, their bodies were strong and they could endure the feeling of
weakness. They quickly ate a few pork buns, color returning to their cheeks as they did so.
The Diamond Baboon’s howls gradually died down as the crazed look in its eyes retreated and its body
shrunk. Before the ten minute mark was reached, its enraged state seemed to have ended.
“I’ll go first!” Yue Zhengyu announced.
He extracted himself from the bluesilver grass and unfurled his wings, golden flames bursting into life as
he dove down to the baboon. His holy sword manifested in his hand as an ethereal gold light surrounded
him. All three of his soul rings were lit, as he constantly switched between his three soul skills. That
golden light around his body seemed to have come from his third soul skill! This was an advanced soul
skill manipulation technique that required high mechanical skill and powerful soul skills.
Yue Zhengyu stopped his descent meters away from the Diamond Baboon and hovered in place, his figure
obscured by the light and flames.
“Light of Judgement!” He raised his sword toward the heavens. Light gathering around the tip of his
sword, lighting the entire hall up like a miniature sun. Soon, the holy sword grew to ten meters in length!
Tang Wulin looked over at Yuanen Yehui, noticing the shock in her eyes.
This was Yue Zhengyu’s true power, which he had concealed this entire time. He really hid this much
strength? Is this what a rich kid does, only choosing to reveal his power at the very end of the tower
attack?
1628
In that split-second, Yue Zhengyu’s Holy Angel was far stronger than Yuanen Yehui’s Fallen Angel! While
having twin martial souls made her stronger overall, individually her martial souls were weaker since she
had to spread her efforts between the two.
The air trembled as Yue Zhengyu slashed at the Diamond Baboon and sent it flying backward, golden
flames devouring its body.
He had combined the power of all three of his soul skills to produce this frightening slash!
Yuanen Yehui chose this moment to attack too, transforming from a Fallen Angel into a Titan Giant Ape as
she fell straight onto the Diamond Baboon’s head. The others dropped after her. There was no suspense
in the outcome of the battle anymore.
The Diamond Baboon was still struggling to get up when Yuanen Yehui arrived, bringing her fists down to
smash its head. Yet, a few feet before she struck it, its body twitched and instantly shrunk by a third. Her
fists missed and struck the stone floor instead.
What?
Everyone stood there, stunned. Before they could react, the Diamond Baboon shot to its feet and
headbutted Yuanen Yehui, sending her flying with a resounding thud. The Diamond Baboon followed up
on its attack, delivering a punch to her stomach.
No one had expected the weakened Diamond Baboon to suddenly unleash such strength! They couldn’t
comprehend what had just happened. Tang Wulin wanted to rush in to save her, but she was too far away
and he wouldn’t make it in time. Everything had happened too suddenly. By the time he realized Yuanen
Yehui was under attack, the baboon was already in pursuit.
The Diamond Baboon wasn’t injured, its eyes still filled with bloodlust. The entire time it had led them by
the nose and luring them into a trap. Its enraged state hadn’t ended at all! This wasn’t a normal stupid
Diamond Baboon. No, it was intelligent like the one that led the other Diamond Baboons in an uprising
against the Titan Giant Apes long ago!
Yuanen Yehui barely managed to twist her body in time to, thrust out her fists to meet the baboon’s
attack. Inches before the baboon’s fist struck her, she disappeared in a burst of silver light.
However, the Diamond Baboon’s fist didn’t strike empty air.
A whirlwind of light collided with its fist. The resultant shockwave shook the room and a blurry projectile
shot back, headed towards the wall. A shield of water appeared between the projectile and the wall in an
attempt to cushion the impact. The projectile was Xie Xie. He had done his best to mitigate the force
behind the Diamond Baboon’s punch with his Light Dragon Storm, but he was no match for its strength.
“Xie Xie!” shouted Tang Wulin.
1629
Everyone else had recovered from their shock now. Yue Zhengyu flew toward the Diamond Baboon,
brandishing his holy sword once more.
The Diamond Baboon swelled once again as strength surged through its body again, but the bloodlust in
its eyes was rapidly fading. Its enraged state was about to end. Yuanen Yehui attacked it as well,
completely forgetting her differences with Yue Zhengyu.
With a boom, the Diamond Baboon was sent backward again. This time, however, its defenses were
weaker, and its entire body was engulfed in holy flames. Yuanen Yehui descended, smashing her fists
onto its head. Feet firmly planted on the ground now, she followed up with a straight punch, then an
uppercut!
The Diamond Baboon was too weak to put up any resistance and could only get pummelled by her.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin rushed to Xie Xie’s side.
Gu Yue had teleported Yuanen Yehui out just as Xie Xie arrived in front of the Diamond Baboon’s fist. It
had taken his all to put up a defense with Light Dragon Storm.
Originally, he was going to take the hit for Yuanen Yehui, but it was impossible for him to receive the
attack and come out unscathed. The difference in strength between him and the Diamond Babon was
simply too great. Instead, he planned to push her out of the way at the last minute.
However, Gu Yue had teleported Yuanen Yehui out of the way, foiling his plan to be the white knight
saving the princess. Rather, he was even sent flying by the Diamond Baboon.
Tang Wulin’s vision reddened with rage. Xie Xie was an agility-type soul master! It was fundamentally
impossible for him to endure such an attack. Xie Xie was lucky to not have died from the five-thousand-
year Diamond Baboon’s attack! Even Yuanen Yehui in her Titan Giant Ape form would have been gravely
injured by the baboon’s attack, not to mention Xie Xie.
Xie Xie lay prone on the floor, his eyes looking down at his limbs that were twisted in impossible angles.
His spine was crushed. Even with the water shield cushioning the impact, his body couldn’t survive the
attack.
“Xie Xie, Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin screamed. He rushed over to pick Xie Xie up.
As Tang Wulin held Xie Xie in his arms, his friend’s crippled body dissipated into specks of light. A
moment later there was nothing left in his arms and a pale-faced figure appeared in the distance.
“Xie Xie…” Tang Wulin looked up to see Xie Xie, not a single hair out of place. Relief flooded him.
Xie Xie’s body swayed, then fell onto his butt. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his complexion paling. It
was his clone that had taken the attack. Yet even though it was his clone, he still received much of the
damage the clone sustained. Fear filled his eyes as he looked toward the Diamond Baboon.
1630
Yuanen Yehui continued to pummel the Diamond Baboon. It weakly tried to defend itself, but the attacks
left it too disoriented. The baboon fell to its knees, no strength left to resist. Yuanen Yehui grabbed its
head and twisted it a full 180 degrees. A resounding crack filled the hall. Then the baboon crumpled onto
the floor like a puppet with its strings cut. It was dead.
Turning back, she saw how pale and frightened Xie Xie was, and unsettling butterflies upset her stomach.
After a moment though, she cooled down and shrunk back down to normal size.
Yue Zhengyu touched down beside her, his wings folding back into his back. He furrowed his brow. “What
a cunning Diamond Baboon.”
“Twelfth trial cleared. You may choose to fuse with the Diamond Baboon spirit soul or continue onward.”
Yuanen Yehui strode over to Xie Xie.
He gave her a wide, shaky smile. “I’m fine. You don’t have to thank me.”
“You don’t owe me anymore,” she said quietly, then turned around and walked over to touch the floating
illusory Diamond Baboon beside the door.
The baboon scattered, turning into golden specks of light and gathered around her shoulder. It tried to
struggle away from her, unwilling to become her spirit soul. But Yuanen Yehui didn’t care. She sat down
and began absorbing it, not taking no as an answer.
Tang Wulin sat down behind Xie Xie and placed his hands on his friend’s back, using the Mysterious
Heaven Method to help Xie Xie recover. Although their martial souls were different, their soul power was
similar since they both cultivated the same method. Tang Wulin gently sent soul power into Xie Xie,
helping steady his breathing. Color quickly returned to Xie Xie’s face.
“You’re so reckless!” grumbled Tang Wulin.
Xie Xie smiled wryly in response.
Tang Wulin was the only one who had clearly seen what happened. When Yuanen Yehui was in danger,
he decided to use his Purple Demon Eyes to attack the Diamond Baboon’s mind. It was his only ranged
attack, but he didn’t know how effective it would be. A side effect of Purple Demon Eyes was improved
eyesight, and it was while he was preparing his attack when he saw Xie Xie rush in with his real body!
If it wasn’t for the fact that the Diamond Baboon was weak and slow after its enraged state ended and
Tang Wulin had attacked its mind to delay it, then Xie Xie wouldn’t have been able to summon his clone in
1631
time. He only had a split-second to summon a Shadow Dragon Clone and use Shadow Dragon Storm to
defend himself. Even with his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang Wulin hadn’t been able to see Xie Xie use his soul
skills. It nearly gave him a heart attack when he thought Xie Xie had taken the attack with his real body.
Xie Xie truly would have a crippled and mangled body right now if he hadn’t managed to summon his
clone in time.
“Pfft. Didn’t you also take a hit for Gu Yue?” Recalling the moment he jumped in to save Yuanen Yehui, a
magical feeling filled Xie Xie. He hadn’t thought things through at all, throwing herself between her and
the baboon without any hesitation. It wasn’t until he was staring at death right in the eye that he
remembered to use his clones.
The only explanation was that dire situation compelled him to move. Fortunately for him, he had
benefited from facing this danger and managed to fuse his second and third soul skills in that moment of
peril to save his life.
Xu Lizhi ran over with some pork buns in hand. Xie Xie accepted the buns and happily ate them. I almost
died! I wouldn’t have been able to eat anything anymore! That was way too dangerous.
They finally understood just how different the tower attack and the spirit ascension platform were. Any
wounds they received here were real. Xie Xie truly had brushed by death just then.
Yuanen Yehui sat to one side, quietly fusing with the Diamond Baboon spirit soul. No one dared disturb
her.
The twelfth trial was their limit. They wouldn’t survive against the soul beast on the next floor. The beasts
they faced would only got stronger with each trial they cleared. Luckily, they had accomplished their
mission. Both Xu Xiaoyan and Yuanen Yehui found a suitable spirit soul.
Everyone sat down and began to recover their soul power. Ten minutes later, the door of light
disappeared. Two hours later, beams of light descended on them. When they opened their eyes again,
they found themselves in the room they had entered the tower from.
Xu Xiaoyan stood there waiting, beaming when she saw them. To her side was Leng Yaozhu, who smiled
warmly and exclaimed, “I thought you kids would only make it to the ninth floor, but you actually cleared
the twelfth! As expected of geniuses from Shrek. Let me tell you, it normally requires a full team of four-
ringed soul masters to clear the twelfth trial! Your bravery and wits are truly admirable. If you’re
interested, the Spirit Pagoda would love to welcome you to join us. We would provide you with the best
cultivation resources we have. This won’t affect your studies at Shrek Academy either.”
Everyone looked at each other silently. Tang Wulin was the first to step forward. He shook his head and
said, “Senior, my apologies. I already belong to an organization.”
Everyone else tactfully declined as well. No one else wanted to join the Spirit Pagoda, and Gu Yue had
already joined them.
1632
“Mn. That’s fine. Here’s the bill then.” Leng Yaozhu smiled understandingly.
Bill? Oh right! We still have to pay for the spirit souls we got in the tower, but they’ll be half price!
“Senior, how much does my ice bear cost?” asked Xu Xiaoyan.
“Yours is ten million federal coins. The Diamond Baboon is thirty million. That’s after the discount, by the
way.”
Tang Wulin gulped. That’s already half price? It’s still so expensive! If thousand-year spirit souls are this
expensive, then just how much are ten-thousand-year ones? Wouldn’t the price be astronomical?
Leng Yaozhu smiled wryly at his reaction. “Do you think this is expensive? It’s quite normal considering
they’re both first-rate thousand-year spirit souls. Actually, all the spirit souls in the tower were carefully
gathered and selected by the Spirit Pagoda over hundreds of years. It costs a lot of manpower, resources,
and money to replace them each time. What you’re paying for them is nothing in comparison. The spirit
soul tower was established to help promising young soul masters and forge a relationship with them. If
you bought the spirit soul directly, then you would have to pay the full cost to replace it. Don’t worry
though, you have a month to pay us.”
“Thank you, senior.” They all bowed to her.
Leng Yaozhu shook her head. “Yue’er, you can escort them out.” Then she left.
A moment after she was gone, Yue Zhengyu turned to Gu Yue. “Hey Gu Yue, is Senior Leng the Spirit
Pagoda’s Heavenly Phoenix Douluo?”
Gu Yue nodded.
Leng Yaozhu was a Titled Douluo! Her title itself was enough to fill their hearts with awe. They couldn’t
even begin to imagine how powerful she was.
Yue Zhengyu gulped. “S-she’s a four-word battle armor master.”
Apart from Gu Yue, everyone’s eyes went wide. After learning about battle armor in class, they
understood just what sort of important position and power she occupied.
A four-word battle armor was a supreme existence, their power on a strategic scale, with the might to
split the heavens and sunder the earth!
1633
Chapter 373 ‐ Four‐word Battle Armor Master
Tens of thousand of years had passed and technology had made several leaps since humanity grasped the
power of martial souls. With the advent of Titled Douluos, humans no longer ran from soul beasts with
their tails tucked between their legs.
The number of soul rings a person possessed reflected the strength of their cultivation. Mankind had
advanced to the point where amassing more than nine soul rings was no longer a dream. Every soul
power rank from 90 onward provided a surge in strength.
In order to become a Titled Doulou, one needed to break through the threshold of rank 90. After reaching
rank 95, they would stand at an even higher peak and possess the powers of a Super Douluo. Ultimately, a
soul power of rank 99 gave rise to a Limit Douluo. Only with a Limit Douluo could humanity contend with
the greatest of soul beasts, for the two types of existences stood on equal footing.
The first appearance of a Limit Doulou marked a turning point in mankind’s history, opening the door to
humanity’s rise as the masters of the continent. Then came the mythical generation in which the Tang
Sect Founder, Thousand Hands Douluo Tang San, was born. With his Tang Sect arts and twin martial
souls, he surpassed his limits, rose to the summit of the world, and ascended to godhood. He was the sky
beyond the sky.
But he wasn’t the only legendary figure to appear. His six companions, which along with him wore the
banner of the Shrek Seven Monster’s first generation, also reached the heavens.
To this day, after thousands of years of progress, no subsequent generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters
surpassed the first.
Another turning point for humanity occured ten thousand years after Tang San’s ascension. That was
when the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao appeared, bent on reviving the Tang Sect. In a time of a declining
soul beast population, he created spirit souls in order to ease the tensions between soul beasts and
humanity. With spirit souls as the basis, he founded the Spirit Pagoda.
From then on, soul technology rapidly progressed and mankind invented all sorts of soul devices and
mechas.
After a few thousand years, battle armour was introduced to the world. This marked the occasion in
which mecha technology could finally transcend the might of soul masters.
Battle armor gave a soul master an incredible power boost. With four-word battle armor equipped, a new
Titled Douluo could match a Limit Douluo in might!
1634
Although a Limit Douluo was the highest form of existence attainable by mortals, aided by battle armor,
no soul beast could stand a sliver of a chance. In the end, most of the common soul beasts were wiped out.
So, Tang Wulin and the others clearly knew how formidable a four-word battle armor master was. They
could count the number of these powerhouses on the continent on their fingers! The most revered of
beings. Rumor had it that the other two continents also had their share of four-word battle armor
masters, the residents of the Douluo Continent wholeheartedly believed that with their homeland being
the birthplace of soul masters, theirs were the greatest!
Tang Wulin was already acquainted with a few Titled Douluos: his grandteacher, Scarlet Dragon Douluo
Zhuo Shi, his blacksmithing teacher, Blazing Dragon Douluo Feng Wuyu, and the Silver Moon Douluo,
Elder Cai! However, according to Wu Zhangkong, none of them were four-word battle armor masters!
There were people at Shrek Academy who were capable of being four-word battle armor masters. But
they were stuck with three-word armor due to the academy’s limited resources, unable to advance to the
next level. This was because creating a set of four-word battle armor was nigh impossible.
Yet just a moment ago, Tang Wulin and the others met the youthful-looking Heavenly Phoenix Douluo
who was a four-word battle armor! From that alone, they could piece together the puzzle. Her authority
in the Spirit Pagoda must be astonishing.
For once, Yuanen Yehui reacted to Yue Zhengyu’s words. “The Heavenly Phoenix Douluo? The vice-
chairman of the Spirit Pagoda’s council?”
Yue Zhengyu forced out a smile. “Who else could she be? I never expected I would be so lucky to meet the
Heavenly Phoenix Douluo today! That’s three lifetimes worth of luck right there!” Yearning filled his face,
as if he had just met his idol.
Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue and was met with a smirk.
“Let’s go,” said Tang Wulin.
They were finished with everything they had set out to do today. It was up to Xu Xiaoyan and Yuanen
Yehui to think of a way to pay for their new spirit souls.
“Tang Wulin,” Yuanen Yehui called out.
He flashed her an amiable smile. “You don’t need to thank me. We’re all working students here, so we
should help each other out.”
“I’m not thanking you,” she said. “I wanted to tell you to pay me my twenty thousand contribution points
as soon as possible. I need to raise money to pay for my spirit soul.”
“Oh…” Tang Wulin’s face froze, prompting Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan to burst out laughing.
1635
Then his expression soured. Twenty thousand contribution points… twenty thousand! I’m never getting
into debt again! Never, dammit!
As soon as they arrived back on campus, Tang Wulin made a beeline for his blacksmithing workshop.
Being in debt gave him an unbearable, unpleasant itch. He wanted to work it off as soon as possible.
Just as he was about to begin forging, a knock sounded on the door. He opened it to find Yue Zhengyu
outside.
“Why are you here? Are you here to watch me work? Oh right, you still need to pay me for the jade silver.
I’m sure you saw Yuanen Yehui asking me for her money,” Tang Wulin said helplessly.
Yue Zhengyu smiled. “I came here for exactly that reason. I don’t have enough contribution points to pay
you yet, but I do have federal coins. According to the Academy’s exchange rate, it should be one hundred
federal coins per contribution point. She needs federal coins to pay for her spirit soul anyway, so you can
just pay her two million federal coins. I thought I’d pay you two million federal coins as a downpayment
for the jade silver, and I’ll make up the rest with metals. That should be better for you, right?”
“Sounds good,” said Tang Wulin.
With the way blacksmiths slowly chipped away at their work, raw metal was far more valuable to Tang
Wulin than contribution points. He needed materials to forge battle armor in the future. Since Feng Wuyu
was paying for his food now and he didn’t have anything to spend points on, he didn’t need to hoard
points for the time being.
With a wealthy customer like Yue Zhengyu lined up, he didn’t need to worry about how to obtain spirit
items in the future either. He could just forge for Yue Zhengyu in exchange for what he needed.
Lately, forging jade silver had been on the top of his blacksmithing list. It was better to focus on one goal
at a time. He would forge other alloys once he was satisfied with his jade silver
His current success rate for alloy forging was thirty percent, which amounted to seven out of ten forgings
being trash. Of the successes, most barely reached a sixty percent harmony rate. He had only forged two
pieces with over a ninety percent harmony rate so far, and he had given both to Yue Zhengyu. As for the
low harmony rate pieces, he just kept them to himself. There were over a dozen pieces he saved to spirit
refine them properly in the future.
The value of spirit alloys and spirit refined metals were pretty close, but a spirit refined alloy was on an
entirely different level. Everyone yearned to use such metal and the price was exponentially higher. For
this reason, Tang Wulin wasn’t too anxious about making money from forging at the moment, patiently
waiting to reap greater rewards down the road instead.
1636
There was another reason why he wasn’t losing sleep about this. Even though spirit refined alloys might
contain impurities, the higher the harmony rate of the alloy, the more chances he had to reforge and
perfect it.
Yue Zhengyu’s scheme was coming to fruition as well. He wasn’t in a hurry for Tang Wulin to spirit refine
the ninety percent harmony rate pieces of jade silver. With his current cultivation level, a one-word battle
armor was his limit. As such, thousand refined metal was sufficient. If he created his one-word battle
armor with thousand refined jade silver, then he could add another metal to the jade silver in the future,
spirit refine it, and directly upgrade his armor to two-word.
Going about his battle armor this way was luxurious. Tang Wulin had been reluctant to comply with Yue
Zhengyu’s requests at first, but now that he understood what Yue Zhengyu was aiming for, his heart
raced as he imagined the possibilities.
Two-word battle armor could fuse with its user. Whether it was spirit refined metal or a spirit alloy, both
possessed some intelligence and life. Because of this, the longer one was in contact with it, the greater
their compatibility rate.
1637
Chapter 374 ‐ Determination
Chapter 374 - Determination
Investing time to forge good foundational metal was better than forging new metal later on. Tang Wulin
understood this. However, forging spirit alloys was no walk in the park, and forging ninety percent
harmony rate pieces was even harder. Every success was birthed upon a mountain of failures.
Yue Zhengyu’s Holy Angel clan might have the resources to burn, but Tang Wulin didn’t! Fortunately, Yue
Zhengyu was providing him with raw materials for practice, not to mention he would pay for pieces with
a ninety percent harmony rate or higher. That said, what Tang Wulin truly wanted wasn’t money. It was
more metal.
After blacksmithing for an entire afternoon, Tang Wulin took a break to meet his friends for dinner. He
had worked up an appetite.
“Wulin, don’t push yourself too hard.” Concern flashed in Gu Yue’s eyes as she took in his his exhausted
expression.
“Gu Yue, I came up with an idea recently. Let’s call Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing after we’re done eating so I
can tell you guys all at once,” said Tang Wulin.
“Okay,” said Gu Yue, nodding.
True to his word, Tang Wulin summoned them to his workshop after their meals.
“Class president, what’d you call us for?” Luo Guixing was quick to voice this question the moment they
gathered.
Although Tang Wulin managed to gain some measure of respect from Luo Guixing and Wu Siduo, enough
to make them behave, there was still a wide distance between them. Both were prodigies with their
names etched onto the Genius Youths Rankings. Their pride made it difficult for them to accept Tang
Wulin just yet. At the very least, they didn’t acknowledge his strength.
“So here’s the deal. I’ve got an idea I want to present to you guys. I’ve been forging metal for a second-
grade student who’s also preparing to make battle armor, and compared to us, he’s going about it in a
completely different way. His way seems like it’ll lay down a better foundation. If we borrow his method,
I think it’ll really help us as once we become battle armor masters.”
Tang Wulin explained Yue Zhengyu’s plan. Yue Zhengyu had neither sworn him to secrecy nor was this
method feasible for just anyone. It required a skilled blacksmith and a mountain of raw materials.
“Is that even possible?” Luo Guixing was unconvinced. “Just how much resources will it take to create a
set of one-word battle armor made of spirit alloy? I can’t approve of such a method.”
1638
Wu Siduo shook her head. “Your alloy forging success rate is low enough, but your chances of producing a
piece with a ninety percent harmony rate is even lower. I’ll admit I’m shocked that you can forge spirit
alloys, but we’ll have to bet on luck if we choose this method. Once we start on our battle armors, there’s
no going back. Beginning with ninety percent harmony alloy means using the same material for the entire
set. Do you really think you can produce that much? If we go through with this and you can’t, then even if
we’re only short one part, it’ll be all for nothing. We won’t even be able to graduate like that.”
She frowned. “The sooner we finish our battle armors, the higher our chances of entering the inner court.
Are you telling us to all gamble on your forging success rate?”
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but nod at their words, his brow furrowing. “It seems I was too eager and didn’t
think things through.”
Their criticisms were reasonable. Yue Zhengyu was wealthy enough to take this approach, but they
weren’t.
“Let’s just stick with our original plan. Gu Yue’s nearly done with the hand and forearm armor designs
and I’m ready to start making them the moment she is.”
“I think what Wulin said makes sense,” Gu Yue interjected. “It’ll be challenging to create our armors with
alloys, but the rewards will be great if we succeed. It'll be far easier for us to upgrade our armors in the
future. Are you telling me you two aren’t planning on using spirit alloys for your two-word battle armor?
You’ll never become a three-word battle armor master otherwise. If you have to do it eventually, then
why not get a head start? I know it’ll be tough for us, but it’s worth the risk. I say we do as Wulin
suggested.”
Gu Yue moved to stand by Tang Wulin’s side.
Wu Siduo stared her down cooly. “If you want to gamble, then do it yourself. Since we’re split on what to
do, how should we resolve this? How will our group proceed from here on?”
Luo Guixing remained silent, but it was clear he agreed with Wu Siduo.
Tang Wulin patted Gu Yue’s shoulder. “Forget about it. Let’s just go with the original plan. I was letting my
imagination get the better of me. Making our armors with alloys would be too expensive, and I’m not
confident I could produce that much spirit alloy anyway.”
“No. I want to use alloys for my battle armor,” declared Gu Yue.
Tang Wulin was taken aback by her stubbornness, then warmth filled his heart. He understood that this
was her way of supporting him!
Wu Siduo’s expression blackened. “So are you saying we should disband?”
1639
Gu Yue snorted. “If you want to disband, then we’ll disband. You two didn’t like us from the beginning
anyway.”
Wu Siduo sneered. “Fine! We’re disbanding! Just remember that this is what you wanted! Don’t regret
this later. Let’s see how you make your battle armor with just you two.” With this said, she turned around
to leave.
Before Tang Wulin could call out to her, Gu Yue stopped him with a tug of his sleeve.
However, Luo Guixing ran in front of Wu Siduo, barring her from leaving. “You’re all so impulsive! This is
no good for any of us. We were put in a group together by the Academy to make mechas or battle armor
as a test. How do you think we’ll be evaluated if our group breaks up? It’ll crush out chances of getting
into the inner court! Everyone, just take a moment to calm down. How about this: I’ll continue with the
original plan with Wu Siduo. You two will forge and design as was planned. But on my side, I’m not skilled
enough to work with spirit alloys, so you’ll have to find another maker.”
Wu Siduo looked like she swallowed a lemon. She didn’t leave, but she didn’t say anything either.
Staring Luo Guixing in the eye for a moment, Tang Wulin gestured his approval. “Alright. We’ll do that
then. I’ll first-grade thousand refine your metals and Gu Yue will finish the designs for your armor. As for
our own armor sets, we’ll find someone good enough to make them.”
Luo Guixing smiled. “It’s settled then. Let’s end things here today. Give me a call when the designs are
finished so I can start as soon as possible.”
After watching Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing’s figures disappear into the distance, Gu Yue turned to Tang
Wulin with fury. “Why did you agree to that? That Luo Guixing is no good! He’s just taking advantage of us
now. We’re forging and designing for them, but they’re not doing anything for us!”
Tang Wulin gave her a reassuring smile. “Just because I didn’t fight back doesn’t mean I don’t understand
what’s going on. First-grade thousand refining is as easy as cake for me now and designing for them will
also serve as valuable practice for you. Luo Guixing was right about us being a group. Even if we have
conflicting views, we have to do our best to work together. Don’t forget we’re the leaders of the class. We
can’t let the other students see us fighting with each other.”
1640
Chapter 375 ‐ Eyes
Chapter 375 - Eyes
Gu Yue snorted, indignant about their situation.
Tang Wulin pressed his lips into a meek smile. “They think it’s impossible for us, so we’ll just have to
show them. Gu Yue, we’ll still use magic silver in your armor. But heavy silver isn’t suitable for you. That
means no jade silver either. I think essence gold would be a better alternative. Magic silver and essence
gold can be forged together into spirit gold, an alloy with great elemental amplification properties.”
“Okay. I’ll just listen to you,” Gu Yue said immediately. “What about you then? What are you going to use?”
“For me… I’ll still try my hand with heavy silver as the base since I’m so familiar with it. It’s also very
dense, perfect for a foundational metal. Then I’ll add star iron to form star silver.” He rubbed his chin.
“Yeah, that’s what I’ll do. Star silver is really strong, has good soul power amplification properties, and
can give way to so many possibilities when I add more metals to it in the future. My bloodline might be
special, but I can’t rely on just it. I have to think about how to grow my bluesilver grass as well, so star
silver is the most suitable metal for me right now. The two alloys are about as hard to forge as jade silver.
Well, actually, your spirit gold is a tad bit more difficult, but I think I’ll be able to pull it off. As for how
high the harmony rate will be… that’ll be up to luck.”
“It’s settled then. Since you already have heavy silver and magic silver, I’ll go get some star iron and
essence gold for you,” said Gu Yue.
“You will?” Tang Wulin stared at her in astonishment. Star iron and essence gold were far more valuable
than heavy silver or magic silver. The only reason he had decided on these alloys was because Yue
Zhengyu was providing him with heavy silver and magic silver.
Gu Yue had never talked about her family before and always lived a simple life, seldom indulging in any
luxuries. He always thought her situation was similar to his own.
“Where are you going to get all that money from?” Tang Wulin asked.
“You don’t have to worry about it. Just focus on forging. I’ll handle the metal. We have lots of metal at the
Spirit Pagoda, you know? And I’m the vice-chairman’s direct disciple.”
“Don’t force yourself! We can work on it together, and if worst comes to worst, I can just sell some of my
alloys to get the funds necessary. They should fetch quite a sum if I do.”
“It’s fine, I can handle this,” said Gu Yue.
1641
Her determination moved him, bright like a flame. “Let’s tell Xiaoyan and Xie Xie about this when we get
back. We’ll let them practice with their group first, then once they’re more skilled, we can help them
make a one-word armor as well.”
“Okay. I’ll head back first,” said Gu Yue. “There’s a lot I have to change in the designs now that we’re going
to use spirit alloys. The original circuit core isn’t suitable anymore. I’ll need to think about this.”
Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing’s concerns had made sense. If Tang Wulin couldn’t guarantee high harmony
rate alloys, then it was too risky for them to make their one-word battle armor with alloys. This was also
why Tang Wulin agreed to find another maker.
Since those two weren’t making their battle armor now, he had to find someone else to fill the gap. As for
who, he had no clue.
Originally, he had originally been uncertain about this plan, but Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing’s attitude
toward him and Gu Yue helped him steel his resolve. Everyone had their own pride and Tang Wulin was
no exception.
He convinced himself that he could prevail through his efforts. Although his martial soul was the trashy
bluesilver grass and his Goldlight had been a defective spirit soul, through sheer perseverance, he grew
stronger. Now he was the class president of Shrek Academy’s first grade. Even Goldlight evolved to
become Goldsong. Compared to everything that he had been through, this challenge was nothing. A speck
at the bottom of his shoe. No matter what obstacles came his way, he’d face them one step at a time.
A cool evening breeze greeted Gu Yue once she stepped outside. She frequently left campus for the Spirit
Pagoda to handle her personal affairs.
Not long after she passed through the gates, a glossy black SUV pulled up in front of her. A tall man got
out of the driver’s seat and walked over to open the door for her.
If Tang Wulin were present, he would have been shocked. It would have been the most luxurious soul car
he had ever laid eyes on.
Gu Yue entered the vehicle. The interior flaunted red leather seats and tanned wood covers accented by
shiny metal linings and gems.
She took her seat calmly. “Prepare ten tons of essence gold and star silver for me.”
“Yes, young miss,” answered the driver.
“Let’s get going to the Spirit Pagoda then.”
1642
“Understood.” The black SUV pulled onto the road and sped off. Despite how fast the vehicle was going,
Gu Yue didn’t experience a single bump or hear anything from outside. She relaxed into the soft leather
seats, leaning against the window as she watched cars zoom by. As she stared out at the world, her eyes
gradually lost focus.
A while later, the SUV rolled to a stop in front of the Spirit Pagoda headquarters. Once again the driver got
off to open the door for Gu Yue, a hand hovering protectively over her head as she got disembarked.
As Gu Yue headed toward the Spirit Pagoda headquarters, the driver returned to the vehicle and drove off
into the darkness.
Gu Yue made straight for the elevator and up to Leng Yaozhu’s office.
“Oh, you’re here?” Leng Yaozhu smiled in greeting. “Your mom just called me and asked how you were
doing. She’s really worried about you, you know!”
Gu Yue laughed. “What’s there to be worried about? With you around, who would dare harm me?”
The corner of Leng Yaozhu’s mouth quirked up a bit, but it wasn’t quite a smile. “Yueyue, I found out
about your little secret now.”
“What secret?” Gu Yue asked suspiciously.
Leng Yaozhu smirked. “Your eyes.”
“My eyes?” Her confusion was evident by her creased brows.
“There’s something different about your eyes when you look at Tang Wulin. You weren’t looking at him
like he was just anybody. So, you’ve got something going on with him?”
“I don’t!” .
“I’ve looked into Tang Wulin’s background. He obtained a defective spirit soul from us in the past yet he
was still able to make it into Shrek Academy. Unbelievable.”
Gu Yue’s expression darkened. “You investigated him?”
Leng Yaozhu chuckled. “Of course I investigated the person our little princess is interested in. But you
don’t have to worry. We won’t interfere with your life. If you really do like him, then that’s that. As a
student at Shrek, he’s got the qualifications to be with you. Your family is really open-minded too, so they
won’t act all melodramatic about it. Just don’t forget that you’re only thirteen years old. It’s too early for
you to be thinking about this kind of stuff. If you’re serious about wanting to date him, then at least wait a
few years until you two are both more mature.”
1643
Gu Yue blushed, blurting out in a fluster, “No way! Stop talking such nonsense, Teacher! We’re just
classmates and nothing more!”
“Mhm. Sure. If that’s what you want to call it,” Leng Yaozhu said with an eyebrow raised. “That Tang
Wulin’s quite a catch though. He might not be very powerful right now, but he shows great potential. I
watched his battle with the Demon Lizard Dragon, and was shocked when he completely suppressed it
with his aura and killed it in one hit. You guys wouldn’t have made it to the twelfth floor if not for him. If
my guess is right, he has a draconic bloodline. I’m not sure which one it is, but it’s definitely inclined
towards pure strength.
“Although the Demon Lizard Dragon is a land dragon, its draconic blood is quite strong. The fact that he
could suppress it shows how formidable his bloodline is. Though, it’s a pity about his martial soul. A
strong bloodline won’t be enough to make up for that. Are you sure he doesn’t have twin martial souls?”
Gu Yue frowned. “I’m not sure either. His body’s situation is special. HIs bloodline can produce a golden
ring, but I’m absolutely certain it’s not an actual soul ring. The aura is completely different. He’s able to
use that power even without a single drop of soul power in his body.”
“Hmm. Let’s just watch for now then. It’s really a pity that the Tang Sect has already snatched him away,”
said Leng Yaozhu, sighing. “Otherwise, I’d definitely have recruited him. Those other kids are quite
something as well. They may not be as talented as you, but they can still be considered geniuses. Well,
that’s to be expected from Shrek.”
“Let’s begin,” Gu Yue said.
“Mn.” Leng Yaozhu waved her hand and a metal door on the side of the room opened.
1644
Chapter 376 ‐ Reunion with Ye Xinglan
Chapter 376 - Reunion with Ye Xinglan
Gu Yue took the lead walking toward the door. Behind her followed Leng Yaozhu. “Yueyue, your
cultivation is coming along nicely and your design skills are improving quickly. Shall I help you start a
one-word battle armor? I can get it done for you within half a year. Considering your design skills, a
three-metal alloy would work out well. You’ll be able to upgrade it easily in the future.”
“No, I’m fine. But thank you, Teacher. Please allow me to handle my own battle armor.” Not batting an
eye, Gu Yue refused an offer ordinary soul masters would only dream of, and with that matter settled, the
master and disciple pair stepped through the door.
Tang Wulin returned to his dormitory late in the evening, his muscles as heavy as lead. He flopped onto
his bed. After struggling to sit and bend his legs into a pretzel, he let himself drift into meditation.
His efforts these past few days paid off. He helped two of his friends obtain a new spirit soul, gained
valuable combat experience in the process, and settled his path toward creating a one-word battle armor.
Gu Yue’s support lit the embers of confidence in his soul. He was convinced that as long as he kept
persevering, he would one day become a mighty battle armor master.
It didn’t matter if it took him a little longer than others. There was still plenty of time before the outer
court graduation deadline. The path he chose would cause him to endure some difficulties and be pressed
for time, but the reward would be worth it in the end.
After Gu Yue handed him a staggering amount of star iron and essence gold, he was curious over her
method of obtaining it. However, he didn’t press the issue. Everyone was entitled to their secrets.
With the materials gathered and their daring plan ready for execution, gone were Tang Wulin and Gu
Yue’s free time. Tang Wulin attended classes in the morning and forged in the afternoon. Under Feng
Wuyu’s personal guidance, he made much progress with alloy forging and added spirit gold and star
silver to his repertoire.
Although his success rate was low, it was steady. As his perception and experience increased, his success
rate would naturally follow. Now was the time to forge like his life depended on it, no matter how tedious
it was.
Feng Wuyu still criticized him as harshly as before, nitpicking every mistake, small or otherwise.
Compared with Mu Chen’s, their teaching styles were as different as night and day. Initially, Tang Wulin
had been shocked by the difference, but he adapted to his situation and soaked up Feng Wuyu’s
1645
knowledge and experience. He harbored no resentment toward Feng Wuyu for he knew that the crazy old
man had his best interests at heart.
“It’s been a month since the beginning of the school year and I’m sure you’ve all grown quite a bit. We will
be holding a competition between the first and second grades in the four main professions and combat,”
Shen Yi announced from behind the lectern, sweeping her gaze through her students.
“In order to decide on the participants fairly and put forth the best combatants, you will be tasked to form
your own teams. Then each team will sign up for a competition where the winners will represent our
class. Each team may have no more than seven people and no less than three. The class council will be
representing us for the profession competitions. When forming your teams, keep in mind that for the
sake of fairness, the second grade’s team will have one less person than ours. So if our representative
team has three people, then the second grade’s team can only have two. Now, let’s begin the process for
selecting the representative team. Tang Wulin.”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin stood up.
“Once class is over, record all the teams and submit a report to me.”
“Understood.”
After class, the entire classroom erupted into chatter. Everyone was tantalized by the possibility of
representing their class in a battle against the second grade. It was an opportunity for them to earn extra
credit, boosting their chances of entering the inner court in the future. There wasn’t a single person
willing to let this chance slip through their hands.
Gu Yue nudged Tang Wulin. “Who’s going to be in our group?”
Tang Wulin glanced at Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing. He knew that their best chance was to gather all of the
class’s greatest talents into one team.
In their class, apart from himself and Gu Yue, the five most powerful people were Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing,
Yang Nianxia, Zheng Yiran, and Xu Yucheng. Each of the five were on the Genius Youths Ranking, so if they
formed a seven-man team with him and Gu Yue, their chances of winning over the second grade were
high.
Within the second grade, Tang Wulin knew of Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu. Just thinking about those
two was enough to make him sweat. The strength Yue Zhengyu revealed during the tower attack sent him
into a state of awe, and he didn’t even want to think about Yuanen Yehui with her new Diamond Baboon
spirit soul. Coupled with four soul rings, her power undoubtedly reached a frightening new level. Holding
back against such opponents meant certain defeat!
1646
If they didn’t fill the first grade’s team with the cream of the crop, then even with a one-man advantage,
they’d have to fight tooth and nail for victory.
Tang Wulin glanced at his classmates. Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, and Yang Nianxia stood beside each other,
huddling together as they exchanged some hushed words.
“It doesn’t look like they plan on grouping with us.” Gu Yue sneered.
Lately, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue felt ostracized by their classmates under the lead of the five rankers. This
change started after Tang Wulin and Gu Yue chose to make their battle armor from alloys. Since then,
they became estranged with Wu SIduo and Luo Guixing.
“We’ll just make our own group,” Tang Wulin said.
Turning to face him, Gu Yue was astonished to see the confidence burning within his eyes.
She liked this look on him best. That determined expression that appeared in the face of challenge. He
never backed down, always sweating tears and blood to strive for victory, never cowering from
tribulations, even when all hope seemed lost. He always advanced with sheer willpower, guiding his
teammates like a shining beacon. Being shunned by the five rankers was but a trifling matter to him.
Tang Wulin cast his attention to his other friends. “Xie Xie, Xiaoyan, let’s form a group.”
Their individual power wasn’t particularly remarkable. However, a team’s strength didn’t necessarily
stem from the sum of its members. Teamwork was just as important. Tang Wulin’s team made up for its
lack of power with its extraordinary teamwork. As comrades for so many years, they held a deep
understanding of each other’s strengths and weaknesses. Together they had been through thick and thin.
It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say they had forged unbreakable bonds. In comparison, the team of
rankers were practically strangers with one another. A team in name only. Since that was the case, Tang
Wulin was bent on showing everyone their might. He only had eyes for the goal: to become the class
representative team!
While Tang Wulin’s heart burned with resolution, Shen Yi returned to the classroom with two people in
tow.
As soon as he recognized them, Tang Wulin was shocked. A moment later, a smile tugged at the corner of
his mouth.
“Everyone, quiet down,” Shen Yi said.
The entire class went silent, everyone’s attention focusing on Shen Yi.
“Two new students will be joining our class today. This here is Ye Xinglan, an assault-type soul master.
The other one is Xu Lizhi, a food-type soul master. Give them a warm round of welcome.”
1647
Amidst the scattered applause, some whispers could be heard between the students. “When did Shrek get
so relaxed? Why are they only joining us now? Isn’t this strange?”
Tang Wulin still remembered the beating Ye Xinglan had served him on a silver platter, and he had
reunited with Xu Lizhi a few days ago. His smile grew bigger as he recalled Xu Lizhi’s tremendous help
during the tower attack.
If we have him, then...
1648
Chapter 377 ‐ Genius Youths Ranking? What's
That?
Chapter 377 - Genius Youths Ranking? What's That?
Xu Lizhi’s enormous bulk immediately made him the center of attention, but Tang Wulin observed Ye
Xinglan. He was surprised at how much she had changed in the past few years.
They were ten years old last they met. Three years later now, Ye Xinglang became a budding beauty. She
stood at about 160 centimeters tall, her slender figure accented by her alluringly long legs. She stood on
equal ground with Xu Xiaoyan in terms of looks, and so everyone’s eyes drifted to her after recovering
how shockingly fat Xu Lizhi was.
However, her serious expression hadn’t changed one bit from their last meeting. She still regarded
everyone else coldly, an invisible barrier forming around her.
“Since you two transferred in late, you can take the empty seats in the back. We’re preparing for our
match against the second grade right now. You two can choose to join a team as well. I hope you’ll be able
to fit in quickly,” Shen Yi said.
Tang Wulin had doubtful when Xu Lizhi said him and Ye Xinglan might be transferring into the outer
court since it seemed such an improbable situation. Yet here they were. Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan were
now his classmates.
Ye Xinglan had left a deep impression on Tang Wulin. Her use of her Stargod Sword had reminded him of
Wu Zhangkong, and he knew her strength couldn’t simply be measured by her cultivation.
Shen Yi left, but everyone’s eyes were still focused on the two newcomers. The majority of the gazes,
however, were focused on Ye Xinglan.
Luo Guixing approached them first, greeting Ye Xinglan with a warm smile. “Hi, I’m Luo Guixing. May I ask
how many soul rings you have?”
Ye Xinglan glanced at him before walking toward the back of the classroom without speaking a word.
Luo Guixing stood there, stunned. His handsomeness, gentle smile, and status as someone on the Genius
Youths Ranking had never failed to charm anyone before. He had absolute confidence in himself, yet Ye
Xinglan hadn’t even spared him a second glance! Her attitude toward him was absolutely ice cold.
The other students moved out of the way as Ye Xinglan walked to the back of the classroom. Meanwhile,
Tang Wulin ran over Xu Lizhi, patting him on the shoulder. “We’re classmates now, so you should join my
team. I really want you.”
1649
Xu Lizhi hushed him. “Can’t you be a bit quieter? People are going to misunderstand!” Gu Yue couldn’t
help but giggle as she watched the two from the side.
After fighting shoulder-to-shoulder in the tower attack, Tang Wulin trusted Xu Lizhi, and his companions
knew Xu Lizhi’s strength was more than sufficient to make him a good teammate.
“Wulin,” Xu Lizhi said in a hushed tone. “Can you invite Xinglan too? With her personality, she’ll just end
up all alone if you don’t. I can’t bear to see her like that!”
“Sure!” Tang Wulin held no grudge against her. Their team would gain another cornerstone if she agreed
to join. He could only imagine how much stronger she had grown in the last three years.
Since Ye Xinglan refused Luo Guixing’s advances, no one else dared approach her. Luo Guixing and he was
one of the most respected students of the first grade, more so than Tang Wulin, and everyone wanted to
enter the team of a ranking control-type soul master like him. Although Tang Wulin was the class
president, everyone knew that his martial soul was bluesilver grass. Even after showing some of his
power, his classmates placed him below the five rankers. The fact that Tang Wulin never socialized with
his classmates as he was busy cultivating or blacksmithing served to compound their lukewarm opinion
of him.
Tang Wulin sauntered over to Ye Xinglan. “Long time no see!”
Ye Xinglan glanced at him, her brow wrinkling when she saw it was him. “Who let you drag Lizhi with you
off to the tower attack? You’ve still got to answer to me for that.”
“Eh…” Her stubbornness hasn’t changed at all!
“So? What about it?” Gu Yue interjected. She couldn’t stand Ye Xinglan’s attitude.
Ye Xinglan snorted but remained silent.
Yet Tang Wulin met her cold shoulder with a warm smile. “Ye Xinglan, you should join my team. The
competition this time requires teams of a minimum of three people to participate, so it’s impossible with
just you and Lizhi.”
“I just won’t participate then.” Ye Xinglan glared at him.
“Okay. Tell me then, why are you cultivating?”
Ye Xinglan was surprised he didn’t press the issue but instead posed such a question to her.
“To become strong!” she answered.
“Oh. I see. Well, our opponents this time will be the second grade. There are some powerful people in
their class. Don’t you want to spar with them?”
1650
“Powerful people?” Ye Xinglan’s cheek twitched.
Tang Wulin’s smile grew bigger at her showing interest. “How about you try battling them? How else
would you know if they really are strong or not? Even the most boring things have value in doing. Join my
team and you’ll have a chance to fight them.”
“The class president sure is confident, huh?” a voice interjected from the side.
Tang Wulin turned to see Zheng Yiran looking at him dismissively. Indeed, it was Jade Snake Zheng Yiran,
the poison-wielding ranker!
“Confidence is important for soul masters to have.” Tang Wulin smiled wryly at her.
“Oh my. Let’s see you defeat everyone in our class and battle the second grade’s represnetatives then.”
She pointed at him. “Our team isn’t too powerful either. We just have Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, Xu Yucheng,
Yang Nianxia, and me. But we don’t need any deadweight. Just us five on the Genius Youths Ranking will
be enough to win.”
Tang Wulin frowned. He looked over toward the rankers, and sure enough, Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, Xu
Yucheng, and Yang Nianxia stood together. Wu Siduo was expressionless while Luo Guixing wore his
usual half-smile. Yang Nianxia waved at him with an amiable expression.
Those five are joining hands?
Tang Wulin’s frown deepened. He understood that they were targeting him. All five were rankers and had
the strength to match. Yet he became class president without fully displaying his strength. It was natural
that the rankers had no respect for him.
Alright, bring it on then!
“Genius Youths Ranking? What’s that?” Ye Xinglan asked Zheng Yiran.
Zheng Yiran was stunned. “You don’t even know what the Genius Youths Ranking is? It’s one of the minor
rankings under the Continental Ranking! It’s a list of the top thirty young soul masters, and the five of us
are on it!” Pride filled her eyes as she proclaimed her status. Her sense of pride was rightly so, being able
to climb into such a prestigious ranking.
Ye Xinglan shook her head. “Never heard of it. I only know of the Continental Ranking. I guess you five are
alright since you made it onto that ranking though.”
Ye Xinglan’s change of attitude took Tang Wulin by surprise. Huh. She does have a cute side to her.
Zheng Yiran sneered. “Fine! I’ll show you just what it means for someone to be on the Genius Youths
Ranking if we meet in the arena!” She turned to Tang Wulin and smiled with narrowed eyes. “Class
president, good luck. Really though, what meaning is there in you being class president?”
1651
Tang Wulin maintained a warm smile as he raised a hand to stop Gu Yue from speaking out.
Zheng Yiran turned around and walked away. There had been some students hanging nearby, but after
Zheng Yiran’s last remark, they all moved away from Tang Wulin.
So the five of them are working together to shun us? To shun me?
Tang Wulin had never expected such a development. But then he began to understand where he had gone
wrong. It was his fault for not forming connections with his classmates after becoming class president. He
had neglected to socialize.
After coming to a difference of opinions with Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing about their battle armor plans,
their bad will against him grew, ultimately leading to the current situation.
Now Luo Guixing walked over.
“Class president, I’ve discussed things with Wu Siduo and come to the conclusion that since we can’t help
you as a maker or mechanic, then it’s not right for us to have you forge for us still. I went to talk to the
teachers today and got their approval to split up our group. Sorry for inconveniencing you.”
Now he’s turning his back on me? Splitting up the class council group?
“Fine.” Tang Wulin said quietly, almost in a whisper.
Luo Guixing kept his eyes trained on Tang Wulin. “Class president, the future is long.”
Tang Wulin smiled again. “You’re right. The future is long.”
1652
Chapter 378 ‐ New Companions
Chapter 378 - New Companions
“Did they plan this?” Xie Xie was fuming. “They’re just taking advantage of this competition to single you
out. I bet they knew about the match a long time ago.”
“It’s fine.” Tang Wulin shook his head, then turned to Ye Xinglan. “As you just saw, I’m being shunned by
our classmates right now.” He made to return to his seat.
“Wait a second,” she called out.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin stopped in his tracks, turning back to face her.
Knowing the situation, he thought that no reasonable person would want to join his team.Ye Xinglan
singlehandedly shattered his expectations.
She rose from her seat and looked him straight in the eye. “Actually, I like being isolated. I’ll join you
guys.”
Like an ocean wave, her words swept through the classroom, leaving everyone drenched in shock. She
likes being isolated? There are actually people like this? Is she crazy?
Unlike the others, Tang Wulin picked up on the unwavering solemnity in her eyes. This girl’s got some
story to her!
“Alright. Welcome to the team.” Tang Wulin offered his hand and Ye Xinglan accepted.
Xu Lizhi grinned as he watched. “Great! This is fantastic!”
After shaking hands with Ye Xinglan, Tang Wulin flipped around, shifting his attention to the spectators in
the room. “I’m sure everyone’s aware of the situation by now,” he said, making sure to project his voice.
“There’s this idea floating around that I’m unjustly occupying the position of class president. And to that, I
have to say no. I earned this position with my strength. Since some of you don’t believe that, use this
competition to verify for yourselves. If me and my team aren’t selected to represent our class, I will resign
from being the class president.”
Tang Wulin paused to let his words sink in, directing his gaze toward Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, Xu Yucheng,
Yang Nianxia, and Zheng Yiran. His eyes flickered gold, his pupils narrowing into vertical slits as he stared
them down, blood essence surging within his body. “But if my team wins, don’t you dare provoke me!”
His declaration struck everyone mute. The crowd parted as he made his way to the front of the
classroom, confidence dripping from his body.
1653
“Report your groups to me here,” Tang Wulin said.
Luo Guixing was the first to approach him, a faint smile on his lips. “Class president, here’s my group of
five.”
The two locked gazes. Luo Guixing wore his usual insincere smile, which contrasted with Tang Wulin’s
serene expression. No one could fathom their thoughts.
An explosive aura around the two, akin to a ticking time bomb, kept the rest of the class holding their
tongues. One by one each group signed up, letting slip not a peep in the process. Some looked at Tang
Wulin with eyes of contempt. Some sneered, others were indifferent, and some even showed sympathy.
However, there was no one who truly saw him for who he was. Luo Guixing’s team of five rankers was
powerful, especially with a top ten ranker like Wu Siduo amidst them. On the other hand, the
cornerstones of Tang Wulin’s group were him and Gu Yue. Compared to them, Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan
weren’t anything special. Even with the addition of the two new students, no one believed they could
overcome that golden team.
“You may all leave now,” Tang Wulin said after accomplishing his duty, promptly making for the door.
Gu Yue, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Lizhi, and Ye Xinglan followed him out.
The moment the last of their team left the classroom, everyone exploded into chatter.
“Who does he think he is to provoke the Five Greats?” This statement mirrored the majority’s thoughts.
Yang Nianxia frowned and motioned to Luo Guixing. “Why is he so confident?
In terms of strength, he should fall a bit short of us. Gu Yue’s the one we should be concerned about. Even
so, that only makes two of them who are worth something.”
“Please. Confidence? It looks to me like he’s just bluffing,” Zheng Yiran said mockingly. “Things have
already progressed so far, but he just refuses to admit defeat. Now we just have to come up with the best
method to knock him down in the class tournament. Didn’t he say he would resign if they’re defeated?
Let’s see if he keeps his word when the time comes.”
Luo Guixing narrowed his eyes. “It wasn’t merely coincidence or luck that Tang Wulin became the class
president. Strength also played a role. Besides, I’m certain he wouldn’t make such a declaration without
some basis. He probably knows those two new students. I don’t think that Ye Xinglan is any ordinary
person.”
“So what?” Wu Siduo didn’t seem one bit concerned. “Just me alone is enough to deal with their entire
team.” Her words rang true. With Hell White Tiger, there was no one in her soul ring level that could
stand against her. Not only that, she had four soul rings! Because Tang Wulin had just gained his third
ring, she barely gave him another thought.
1654
Not only did they join hands to target Tang Wulin, they also wished to fight in the match against the
second grade. Defeating those stronger than them yielded the most course credit, and like how water
flows downstream, a team of five powerful people would result in a powerful team!
The first thing Tang Wulin did after leaving the classroom was pay a visit to the teachers’ office, handling
the matter of his previous group’s division. He didn’t explain the situation to them. If he did, it would have
have come off as him complaining. His pride forbid him from doing that.
As soon as he concluded his business in the teacher’s office, he led his teammates to his blacksmith’s
workshop. From start to finish, his expression was nothing less than tranquil.
They were isolated from the world once the door shut behind them. Tang Wulin swept his gaze across his
teammates and said in a low voice, “I’m sorry. I’ve dragged you all into my troubles. I’ve been neglecting
my responsibilities as class president too much and that has lead to the current situation.”
Gu Yue frowned. “How can you be blamed for that? They were clearly targeting all of us. And so what if
they’re working together now? What do we have to be afraid of?”
Tang Wulin smiled wryly at her response. “I’m not worried about that. Actually, I brought you all here to
discuss the plans Gu Yue and I had for the future. Perhaps you guys will be interested in joining in. I won’t
lie, there are a few quirks that need to be hammered out, but if we succeed, our future growth will be
tremendous!
“Luo Guixing and Wu Siduo withdrew from our group, so I went to the teachers’ office and applied to
form a new mecha making group with the six of us here. But we’re not going to make mechas.” The
corners of his lips tilted upward. “We’re going to make battle armor.
Ye Xinglan’s eyes went wide at the mention of battle armor, her gaze firmly fixed on Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin explained his and Gu Yue’s plan regarding the usage of spirit alloys for their one-word battle
armor.
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan could only listen passively. Their knowledge on blacksmithing was surface-level at
best, but from the vibrant way in which Tang Wulin spoke of spirit alloys, they understood that such
metal was powerful and challenging to work with.
However, Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglang were from the inner court. It was impossible for them not to know
how amazing spirit alloy was.
Ye Xinglan’s expression finally broke from its usual cool indifference. “I never expected such ideas from
the outer court. Count me in.”
Tang Wulin faced Xu Lizhi. “How about you?”
1655
Xu Lizhi grinned. “Count me in too.”
Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie exchanged a look, their expressions grim.
Forcing out a bitter smile, Xie Xie said, “Boss, I’ve been working hard, but I can’t advance in my profession
in just one or two days. There’s nothing I can do to contribute to this plan!”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Don’t worry about it and take it easy. We still have time. We have six years
to make a one-word battle armor. This method might require more time than the normal way, but if we’re
successful, we’ll speed through making two-word battle armors. The normal way won’t be able to
compare.”
He turned to Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan. “So, what are your professions?”
1656
Chapter 379 ‐ Divine Alloy
Chapter 379 - Divine Alloy
“I’m a fourth-rank mecha mechanic,” said Xu Lizhi.
“Mecha maker, fourth rank,” Ye Xinglan stated.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue rejoiced when they heard the two’s professions.
A huge grin lit up on his face as he stared at them. “You guys are just what we needed! This is fantastic!
Xie Xie, you can help Ye Xinglan and learn from her. You’ll need to improve if you want to make your own
battle armor in the future. Xiaoyan, you can learn from Gu Yue.”
Xu Lizhi looked at him curiously. “So you’re a blacksmith and Gu Yue’s a designer?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yeah. She’s a fourth-rank designer.”
“Can you really forge alloys?” Ye Xinglan asked. Although he had filled her in that he was a fifth-rank
blacksmith, and thus capable of forging alloys, she found it hard to believe. Blacksmiths were the rarest of
the four main professions due to how much time it took and how difficult it was to advance. As a result,
the average age of blacksmiths tended to be much higher than those of other professions in the same
rank.
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “I understand you’re skeptical, so see for yourself.” He walked over to the shelf
of metals, picked out two chunks, then brought it to the forging table.
“I can only forge two-metal alloy at the moment and my success rate is thirty percent. The metals I’m
currently able to forge are jade silver, spirit gold, and star silver. I’ll need you guys to decide on an alloy
soon. That way, I can start working on it.”
At the sound of his words, Ye Xinglan’s eyes lit up. “You can forge jade silver?”
“Mn.”
“I want jade silver then!” she blurted.
“I’ll have star silver,” said Xu Lizhi. Clearly, the two had already put much thought into their own battle
armor.
“Great. That saves me some trouble. Also, we might all need to pitch in for the metals,” Tang Wulin said.
Ye Xinglan grunted her affirmation.
1657
Receiving the responses he desired, Tang Wulin broke into a smile. “Alright, one jade silver coming right
up.”
A minute later, the two metals needed to create the alloy were heated to a glowing red. Tang Wulin
summoned his two hammers into his hands. Both arms swinging at once, he began slamming down into
the metal.
It’s been several days since he started forging alloys, yet his success rate was stuck at a measly thirty
percent. It was a bottleneck restricting him from taking the next step.
As Tang Wulin forged, his world shrank until all he could perceive was the glow of the metals. Even the
weight of his hammers and the burn of his muscles faded away. Each of his strikes contained near-
tangible focus as he vented his frustrations.
He had been putting up a brave front in the classroom. If he hadn’t been affected by the gossip and
bullying, he wouldn’t have made such a provoking declaration! He was still only thirteen years old after
all. He was determined to prove himself to his classmates as the legitimate class president.
As such, to say that he was itching to battle against the five rankers was an understatement. In the event
he met defeat by their hands, he would resign as class president.
“What do you think of the situation?” Shen Yi sat on the sofa in the teacher’s lounge with one leg crossed
over the other, a half-smile on her lips.
Wu Zhangkong’s expression was stern as usual. “I think it’s best to treat them the way our teacher treated
us. Shrek Academy offers a lot of freedom to its student and refuses to suppress their individuality. I do
have one concern though.”
“What concern?” Shen Yi asked.
“The match doesn’t give Tang Wulin enough pressure.”
“Not enough? Just how great do you think your disciple is?” Shen Yi stared in astonishment. She didn’t
view Tang Wulin’s chances at victory in an optimistic light. The team of five rankers was just too
powerful, especially with Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger. No one could stand against it. Gu Yue may have
won against Wu SIduo previously, but it was during a time when Wu Siduo had been exhausted and
unable to use Hell White Tiger. Wu Siduo in peak condition was a more frightening foe than any of them
could imagine. Moreover, she was supported by Luo Guixing, Xu Yucheng, Yang Nianxia, and Zheng Yiran.
In their team of five, two had four soul rings. This was one of the most powerful teams to appear in recent
Shrek Academy history.
Yet Wu Zhangkong didn’t believe that yielded enough pressure for Tang Wulin.
1658
“Let’s hold back Ye Xinglan from the coming match. We’ll let her fight in the match against the second
grade,” Wu Zhangkong said.
“Huh? Isn’t that too mean?” Shen Yi gaped.
“You don’t understand Tang Wulin. He’s resolute and patient. Even after teaching him for three years, I
still can’t see his limits. Time after time, he has accomplished the impossible. Ye Xinglan came from the
inner court, so there’s no need to doubt her strength. If we let her help Tang Wulin against the rankers,
they’ll gain an easy victory. Tang Wulin is like a spring. The more pressure on him, the harder he’ll push
back. In that respect, Gu Yue and him are quite similar. Her limits are a mystery to me as well. As for Xie
Xie and Xu Xiaoyan… They’ve finally realized how far behind they are after coming here, and are working
hard to catch up. What they need now is confidence. The four of them plus Xu Lizhi makes exactly five. It’s
suitable to have a five-on-five battle.”
Shen Yi remained silent. Suitable, huh...
A humming radiance shot up, glittering like jade.
Ye Xinglan stood rooted in place, utterly shocked. She hadn’t thought much of Tang Wulin beforehand.
Her memory of him amounted to a stingy kid, a boy who ran off and left behind an outrageous dinner bill
for her and Xu Lizhi. She still held a grudge for that. That said, Ye Xinglan also remembered how
unyielding he had been in the Skysea Alliance Tournament match afterward. Yet what Tang Wulin had
just accomplished shattered her previous view of him. He succeeded at forging an alloy! There were few
fifth-rank blacksmiths who could forge them due to their lack of spiritual power. Most only started
learning how to after becoming a sixth-rank blacksmith skilled at spirit refining. So she was absolutely
shocked!
From the moment he landed the first strike of his hammer to the last resounding bang, she and Xu Lizhi
had been drawn in by his forging tempo, utterly mesmerized. It was their first time witnessing such a
sight. In their eyes, it was as though Tang Wulin and the metal had become one. His hammers rose and
fell nimbly yet forcefully. His movements flowed like river water.
“I’m going to appraise its harmony rate now.” With that said, Tang Wulin took out a small device he had
borrowed from the Shrek Blacksmith’s Association and placed it on the jade silver. Although he had
technically borrowed it, with a wave of Feng Wuyu’s hand, that borrowing became long term. It was
practically his now.
A moment later, a number appeared on the screen that left him dumbstruck. Peering over his shoulder at
it, Gu Yue was similarly left speechless.
Tang Wulin’s mouth quivered for a second before he let out a long sigh.
1659
“Is it low? It looks like you succeeded though. Even a harmony rate in the sixties is good,” Xu Lizhi said as
he approached the two. But when he saw the number displayed on the screen, he inhaled sharply.
“N-ninety-five! No way!”
Without a doubt, the number flashing brightly was ninety-five! It was Tang Wulin’s greatest piece yet!
Ye Xinglan rushed over to see for herself. She could hardly believe her eyes when she saw the number.
“Why did you sigh when the harmony rate is so high?” Ye Xinglan asked.
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “I sighed because I can’t use it! It would have been better if I chose to forge
star silver instead. This piece of jade silver is enough for one battle armor part.”
“It’s mine.” Ye Xinglan snatched it up and stored it into her storage ring.
“Well aren’t you shameless,” Gu Yue groaned.
Ignoring Gu Yue’s comment, Ye Xinglan said to Tang Wulin, “I’ll pay you for it later.”
“Okay…” The corners of Tang Wulin’s mouth twitched. He was heartbroken to part with a ninety-five
percent harmony rate piece! Seven more metals could be added to it in the future to make it a nine-metal
alloy!
Although at first glance there didn’t seem to be much of a difference between ninety-five percent and
ninety-one percent, among blacksmiths, a ninety-five percent alloy was called the foundation of divine
alloy.
Two-metal alloys were known as basic alloys, three-metal ones were quality alloys, four-metal was top-
quality, and five-metal was holy. But alloys with five or more metals were extremely rare, their value
comparable with that of soul refined metal.
The greatest alloy in recorded history thus far was an eight-metal alloy. The more metals added, the
harder it was to succeed. A nine-metal alloy had yet to be created, though many had tried, including the
all seven of the Divine Blacksmiths to have appeared in history. To forge a nine-metal alloy was to forge a
divine alloy. Such a metal could allow Limit Douluos to progress to the next level of strength. But that
next level wasn’t something to scoff at. That level was godhood!
1660
Chapter 380 ‐ Divine Foundation Metal
Chapter 380 - Divine Foundation Metal
Considering that an alloy with a ninety-five percent harmony rate opened a path to godhood, its value
was clearly astronomical. The possibility of becoming a divine alloy, no matter how miniscule, was
enough to make it the one of the most expensive metals in the world. Rarely would blacksmiths sell such
a metal. Instead, they would keep it for themselves.
Forging alloys and forging regular metals was different; luck was an important factor. Even a Divine
Blacksmith couldn’t guarantee to forge an alloy with a harmony rate ninety-five percent or higher. The
average harmony rate of their products were just higher.
Unknown to Tang Wulin, he had broken yet another record! In the history of blacksmithing, never before
had a blacksmith below the sixth rank forge an alloy with ninety-five percent harmony rate. Tang Wulin
had achieved the impossible as a fifth-rank blacksmith and set a new bar!
Suddenly, Ye Xinglan spoke up. “Don’t say I’m taking advantage of you. I’m actually a fifth-rank maker,”
A fifth-rank maker?
Everyone was stunned, unable to form words. Among the four professions, designers progressed the
fastest since the profession mainly relied on spiritual power and perception. As long as a designer was
sufficient in those two aspects, they would reach the third rank.
In comparison, it was much harder for makers to advance. It required constant and repetitive practice,
and a strong perception was essential as well. After all, without being able to understand the design, the
mecha or battle armor they created would only ever be subpar
Ye Xinglan was just thirteen years old, nearing fourteen. She was the same age as the rest of them. Being a
fifth-rank maker at her age made her a genius!
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan exchanged a glance, shame colouring their cheeks red. The two of them were the
lowest ranking professionals in their group.
“Don’t forget, Lizhi is a fourth-rank mechanic,” Ye Xinglan said.
Tang Wulin nodded enthusiastically. “This is great. Gu Yue is in charge of the designs, so tell her any
specifications you have for your armor. We’re going to make our battle armors one part at a time, starting
from the right hand. I’ll work hard to forge the alloys, but don’t expect another ninety-five percent alloy. I
will guarantee we’ll use alloys of at least ninety percent though.”
1661
A single successful piece of alloy was enough for one hand armor. After that, the most pressing concern
was whether the metal could be successfully transformed into hand armor. Although failure wouldn’t
turn the metal into scrap, its quality would decline.
“Alright!” Ye Xinglan nodded. Contrary to her calm expression however, her heart was quite disturbed. A
fifth-rank maker their age was rare, but a thirteen-year-old fifth-rank blacksmith was an impossibility!
There was no one within all of Shrek Academy whose blacksmithing talent could compare with Tang
Wulin’s. She would be able to grow even faster working together with a genius blacksmith like Tang
Wulin. Upon this realization, her ill feelings toward him dissipated.
Shrek Academy’s policies seemed to grant much freedom, but she knew that this was to put even more
pressure on the students! Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi had moved to the outer court to gain experience and
face greater pressure to improve. If they didn’t complete enough achievement, then they couldn’t return
to the inner court. They had to make a set of battle armor for themselves to do so and there was no one
better to help them than a blacksmith capable of forging alloys!
After directing Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi to Gu Yue, Tang Wulin continued to forge. With Yue Zhengyu
providing the materials, he was going to take advantage of this and sav the high harmony rate alloys for
himself and his companions, while selling the agreed pieces to Yue Zhengyu. As for the low harmony rate
ones, he would just sell them. Meanwhile, Gu Yue discussed the designs for their armors with everyone
else. The entire workshop buzzed with energy as everyone rushed to complete their part in the plan.
Tang Wulin’s heart gradually calmed as he continued to forge, each reverberating strike of his hammer
venting his frustrations at being suppressed by the rankers. Now, more than ever, did he understand that
the only way to obtain the respect and acknowledgement of others was through strength! Everything else
would follow after obtaining power. He still remembered what his father had told him. In this world, the
only one he could rely on and trust was himself! Relying on others would only lead to failure. Only by
striving relentlessly and depending on himself could his talent blossom and let him stand tall and proudly
before his peers.
His pride pushed him to greater heights. His forging improved, and his alloy success rate was higher than
ever. He forged into the night, until he finally collapsed in exhaustion. He had succeeded in forging eight
pieces of spirit alloy. Among them, one was a spirit gold with a ninety-three percent harmony rate. With
that, Gu Yue’s metal was finished. The remaining seven ranged from seventy to eighty percent harmony
rate, which was fairly good. Tang Wulin collected them into his storage ring to set them aside for the
future. He still needed to obtain the spirit items necessary to break the fourth Golden Dragon King seal,
and these alloys would help.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin stared at Shen Yi in shock, mouth gaping.
“Why? Teacher Shen, why can’t Ye Xinglan participate in the class representative selection tournament?”
Tang Wulin asked.
1662
Tang Wulin’s mind went blank the moment Shen Yi had told him Ye Xinglan couldn’t participate in the
class representative selection tournament, his plans crumbling apart. He had felt pressured to face the
five rankers, but with Ye Xinglan’s help, especially after three years of growth, he had been confident of
their victory. Although she did not have four soul rings yet, her combat power was on par, if not better.
Her skillful techniques were still etched into his memory. His original plan was to have Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan
and himself be the main attack force of their team. That way, they would have a chance against Wu
Siduo’s Hell White Tiger. But without Ye Xinglan, their chances of victory dropped to next to zero! The
disparity between his team and the five rankers was too great!
“Don’t ask me why. There is no reason. But your mecha group reassignment has been approved. The
condition, of course, is that Ye Xinglan cannot participate in the tournament. Now go back to prepare. You
don’t have much time.”
Throughout the rest of his classes, Tang Wulin was lost in a daze with his brow furrowed. The
atmosphere in the classroom was charged the moment he stepped in, and the majority of his classmates
took care to maintain a distance from his group. He and his friends were being shunned by everyone.
Even his new companions, Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi, were being treated the same way.
The addition of Ye Xinglan’s combat strength and Xu Lizhi’s buns had given Tang Wulin confidence in
their victory. But now Ye Xinglan was no longer allowed to participate. Their odds for victory were
laughable without her strength. His mind occupied by this problem, Tang Wulin didn’t pay attention in
class for the first time since coming to Shrek Academy.
“Good luck in the tournament, class president. Well, you don’t have to worry about it too much. Even if
you resign from being the class president, you can still be the blacksmith representative,” Luo Guixing
said as he approached Tang Wulin after class.
Yang Nianxia followed closely behind Luo Guixing and looked at Tang Wulin with sincere eyes. “You’re
the most suitable person to be the blacksmith representative. Please don’t force yourself.”
“What do you mean force himself? He’s just overestimating himself!” Zheng Yiran cut in as she walked by,
not even bothering to look back as she left.
1663
Chapter 381 ‐ Undiscouraged
Chapter 381 - Undiscouraged
Wu Siduo passed Tang Wulin without speaking a word. Xu Yucheng followed, staring at Tang Wulin with
narrowed eyes.
“What the hell are you looking at? Beat it!” Gu Yue said, shooting up from her seat.
Xu Yucheng glanced at her coldly, then turned back to Tang Wulin. He raised his hand, pointed his thumb
up, then turned it down.
“You!” Gu Yue was about to explode, but Tang Wulin grabbed her arm.
Tang Wulin looked straight into Xu Yucheng’s arrogant gaze. “We’ll settle things on the stage.”
After the five rankers left, half of the class stood up and left as well. Xie Xie hung his head, his fists
clenched tightly. Steeling his resolve, he stood up and exited the classroom. Xu Xiaoyan looked to Tang
Wulin anxiously, who returned her gaze with reassuring steadiness before standing up as well and
leading his friends out.
Tang Wulin had already told Ye Xinglan about the restriction placed on her. She watched the entire
confrontation with cold detachment from her seat in the back.
“Big Sis Xinglan, just what is the Academy thinking?” Xu Lizhi asked from beside her.
She flicked her gaze to him. “You still don’t get it? The administration thinks very highly of Tang Wulin.”
“Huh? And this is how they’re showing it?” Xu Lizhi was dumbstruck.
“Yes. They view him as very important,” Ye Xinglan answered without hesitation. She got up from her seat
and followed Tang Wulin out.
Thoughts looped around endlessly in Tang Wulin’s mind the entire day, but in the end they all focused on
one thing: just how can we win? The coming tournament would be a great challenge for him. If he didn’t
emerge victorious, then his status among his classmates would plummet and his reputation dragged
through mud. With all eyes watching him, there was no backing down now.
Xie Xie rushed back to the working student dormitory, but he wasn’t returning to his room. Instead, he
headed straight for Yuanen Yehui’s room and banged on the door with all his strength.
1664
“What is it?” Yuanen Yehui opened the door but upon seeing it was Xie Xie, her expression instantly
chilled and her eyes reflected wariness.
Xie Xie’s eyes were red, his nails digging into his palms as his entire body trembled from an unknown
emotion. Upon seeing Yuanen Yehui, he stepped forward and bowed deeply.
“Please help me!”
Yuanen Yehui took a step back, still leery. “Explain the situation to me first.”
Xie Xie sucked in a deep breath. Determination shone in his eyes as he resolutely said, “Please spar with
me. I want to improve myself.”
Surprised,Yuanen Yehui asked, “What’s got you so worked up?”
Xie Xie didn’t answer. He bowed to her once more. “I beg of you, help me! Please!”
Yuanen Yehui raised an eyebrow and looked him up and down. Xie Xie was clearly like a volcano, about to
erupt at any given moment.
“Alright. Fine.” She nodded.
Xie Xie raised his head, stunned. Then he let out a long breath of relief. “Thank you. Let’s spar then. I’ll pay
for all of the costs!”
“Of course you are,” snorted Yuanen Yehui.
Tang Wulin was deep in contemplation while sitting on the forging table in his workshop when Ye
Xinglan walked over. “Tang Wulin, do you feel discouraged now?”
He raised his head. Ye Xinglan started with surprise. Instead of looking defeated, Tang Wulin’s gaze held
immeasurable willpower and determination. He shook his head. “No. This is just another obstacle for me
to surpass. When my martial soul awakened, it was bluesilver grass, and I only had an innate soul power
of rank 3. My family is utterly normal and didn’t have money to support my cultivation. I began
blacksmithing at six to earn enough money for a ten-year spirit soul, but then the Spirit Pagoda staff
member told me that I could only afford the random spirit soul draw. It was from that draw that I got
Goldsong. Do you know what the staff member told me back then? He said Goldsong is a defective spirit
soul. No one had any hope for me. Even my parents tried to dissuade me from walking the path of a soul
master. They wanted me to focus on blacksmithing instead. I possess innate divine strength, so they
thought being an ordinary blacksmith suited me.”
A faint smile formed on his lips and he jumped off the forging table. “I overcame all of it.”
1665
He didn’t need to say anything more. Everyone understood his meaning. He started out as a mediocre
person. Yet now, through his tenacity and hard efforts, he became the class president of Shrek Academy’s
first grade class! The coming tournament may pose a great challenge to him, but it was nothing in
comparison with his martial soul being bluesilver grass, nothing compared to having a defective first
spirit soul. He always forged forward, step by step, and this time would be no different!
“Alright. I’ll help you then. Gu Yue has already finished the design for your hand armor. I need a piece of
star silver to make it,” Ye Xinglan said.
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. “Star silver? Will you make it in time…?” The match between the first and second
grade was set to take place in a week, and the representative selection tournament in three days time.
With only three days, there was no telling whether she would succeed in making a battle armor part.
Although spirit alloys were capable of maximizing the amplification effects of battle armor and opened a
path for improving one-word armor in the future, the difficulty of crafting with it also increased
proportionally.
“I’ll give it a shot,” answered Ye Xinglan. “I took your divine foundation metal, so I have to return the
favor.”
“Okay, I’ll begin forging star silver,” said Tang Wulin.
At that moment, a beeping noise sounded in the workshop. Tang Wulin took out his communicator to
check who was calling him. Upon seeing the name on the screen, he immediately picked up the call.
“Teacher.”
Feng Wuyu’s deep voice was transmitted through the line. “Come see me.” His words were short and
concise.
“I’ll head over right away.” Tang Wulin turned to his companions. “Elder Feng just called for me. I’ll see
what he wants, then come back right away.” He left after saying this.
Reaching Feng Wuyu’s office, Tang Wulin knocked once then entered. He lowered his head in respect.
“Teacher.”
“I heard what happened in your class. Sounds like the class president isn’t that great!” Feng Wuyu said.
“Mn. That’s right. I’m not qualified for the position.” Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. He didn’t bother
explaining himself. With the situation coming to a head like this, explanations were useless. He had to
settle the problem with action.
Feng Wuyu snorted. “Are you ready for the tournament?”
1666
Feng Wuyu was taken aback, his eyes narrowing as he stared at Tang Wulin. “I heard your opponents are
quite something. Are you confident?”
Tang Wulin’s eyes shined with courage. “I have to be even if I’m not.” His conviction was unshakeable.
“That’s good then. You have to face hardship head-on. You’ll grow a lot from this ordeal. Here, take this.”
Tang Wulin hurriedly reached out and caught the object Feng Wuyu tossed to him. It was a brilliant silver
metal, specks of gold accenting its silver aura.
“Star silver?” he blurted out. Tang Wulin looked at Feng Wuyu. “Teacher…”
Even without testing it, Tang Wulin could tell that it was an extremely high quality piece! Its harmony
rate was ninety percent at the very least.
“It’s ninety-nine percent. It’s a masterpiece from my early years. There’s no point just leaving it lying
around, so I’m giving it to you.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. Warmth filled his heart. He had always thought Feng Wuyu was a harsh teacher
and had never expected the old man to show such care and concern for him.
“Teacher, I can’t accept this.” Tang Wulin walked forward and placed the star silver on Feng Wuyu’s desk.
Feng Wuyu smiled. “Where’d all your greed go, kid? I thought you would just accept it right away instead
of acting so politely.”
Tang Wulin scratched his head in embarrassment. “I have my own pride too!”
“What pride? Enough of that! Just accept it. Don’t let it go to waste.” Feng Wuyu grinned at him.
A long sigh escaped Tang Wulin, and he shook his head. “Teacher, you’re right that I’m greedy. But that’s
because I grew up poor. Even so, I can’t accept this. It’s not that I’m embarrassed to accept it. I would
never feel embarrassed with you. But it’s because I’m a blacksmith!”
Feng Wuyu was dumbstruck, but he quickly understood what Tang Wulin meant and nodded. “Excellent!
Your heart isn’t swayed so easily. I’m convinced that you really are confident now.” He waved his hand
and put the star silver back into his storage ring.
In order to craft the best battle armor, one had to be involved in the crafting process regardless of
whether it was as the blacksmith, designer, maker, or mechanic. Feng Wuyu understood the meaning
behind Tang Wulin’s words. He wanted to create the greatest battle armor possible for himself, so he had
to be the one to forge the metal with his own hands!
1667
Chapter 382 ‐ A Small Bet
Chapter 382 - A Small Bet
“I was just about to try to forge star silver when you called, Teacher. The design for my one-word battle
armor’s right gauntlet is completed, so now I just need a high-quality piece of star silver to forge it. It
would be of great help to me if you had any good star iron I could use. I won’t ask for much. Just as much
star iron as that piece of star silver you wanted to give me would be greatly appreciated,” Tang Wulin
said, a smile forming on his lips.
“Get out of here!” Feng Wuyu barely restrained the impulse to kick Tang Wulin out of the room. He had
doled out a few words of praise, yet his disciple wasn’t satisfied with that!
Tang Wulin laughed. “I know you have it, don’t you? I’m willing to bet there aren’t many blacksmiths in
the entire world with a greater stash than you! Is there really a need to be stingy with me? Just hand it
over, please.”
Who’s being stingy here… Feng Wuyu’s anger dissipated in the face of Tang Wulin’s radiant smile. He
took out some star iron and placed it on his desk.
“I don’t have anymore, take it and go. Before I get angry.” Feng Wuyu waved his hand in dismissal.
Tang Wulin giggled at his teacher’s resignation. “When are you going to teach me how to forge three-
metal alloys?”
Feng Wuyu eyed him up and down. “You haven’t even mastered walking, and now you want to learn how
to run? Wait until you can forge ten different two-metal alloys, spirit refine consistently, and forge a
divine foundation metal. Then we’ll talk about three-metal alloys.”
“Oh… I’m still far from that.” Tang Wulin sighed, his head drooping. He made for the door, muttering to
himself, “I still have two of the three goals to complete. It’s going to take me at least a year to do the other
two.”
“Hold on a minute!” Feng Wuyu shouted when he heard what Tang Wulin muttered.
“Huh? Is there something else?” Tang Wulin looked back.
“You said you only have two goals left? Which one did you complete?” Feng Wuyu stared at Tang Wulin
wide-eyed. Impossible! Asking him to meet those three goals was harsh! Even I couldn’t complete all of
them until I reached the sixth rank!
Feng Wuyu set those three requirements in an effort to put more pressure on Tang Wulin. Of the three,
learning to forge ten different two-metal alloys and becoming skilled at spirit refining were fairly easy to
master and would come naturally with time. Tang Wulin had already succeeded once at spirit refining,
1668
but he hadn’t practiced that since his first success. As far as the alloys went, he’d been practicing for a few
days now and could forge a couple of them. Yet he still muttered about completing one of the three
requirements!
Feng Wuyu never even considered the possibility that Tang Wulin had forged a divine foundation metal.
A sixth-rank blacksmith only had a sliver of a chance to succeed, and even a Saint Blacksmith had to rely
more on luck than skill to forge a two-metal divine foundation alloy. A fledgling fifth-rank blacksmith
succeeding was unheard of.
Tang Wulin smirked, but remained silent.
Feng Wuyu threw a bit of iron at Tang Wulin’s head. “What are you smiling for? Tell me before I beat your
ass! Which one did you finish? Did you sneak off to Mu Chen to learn how to forge more alloys? Or did you
secretly practice spirit refining? There’s no way you did any of that with what little time you have!”
“Why couldn’t I have forged a divine foundation metal?” Tang Wulin words dripped with condescension.
Feng Wuyu rolled his eyes and snorted. “In your dreams maybe. But this is reality! Wake up and tell me.
Or did that not hurt?”
Tang Wulin looked wronged. “Of course it hurt! How about we make a bet? If I managed to forge a divine
foundation metal…”
Feng Wuyu glared at him. “Still talking about divine foundation metals? Do you want another bump on
your head?”
“Teacher, you shouldn’t bully kids! There’s no way I can fight back against you! How about this? If I win
the bet, you pay me twenty thousand contribution points. I was penalized for the fight last time and I
need to clear some debts. But the thing is, cultivating and blacksmithing is taking up all my time so I can’t
earn more points. What if the Academy expels me because I don’t pay the fine?”
Feng Wuyu fought down his laughter at his disciple’s overacting, and forced his face into a serious
expression. “Save it! You’ve successfully forged more than one alloy. Twenty thousand points is nothing if
you sell some off. Besides, you’re my disciple. Do you really think the Academy would dare expel you?”
“If you’re too scared to bet with me, then I’ll just go to Grandteacher.” Tang Wulin turned around to leave.
“Now you just hold on a minute! Who said I’m too scared? You little brat, do you actually think that senile
old fool Zhuo Shi has more guts than me? Fine! I accept your bet. Let’s see if you really can forge a divine
foundation metal. But first things first, what do I get if I win?”
Hmph! You dare question me? Let’s see what you can do…
Tang Wulin’s smile had all the character of a predator about to pounce. “Teacher, I’ll do anything you
want if you win!”
1669
Feng Wuyu thought about it for a moment before saying, “Alright. If I win, I get everything you forge in
the next three months.” That was an enormous sum. Even with Tang Wulin’s current success rate, the
number of alloys he could forge in three months clearly exceeded 20,000 contribution points.
“Deal!”
Tang Wulin knew his victory was assured. The stakes didn’t matter.
The sheer confidence that Tang Wulin displayed started to unnerve Feng Wuyu. “Kid, did you really forge
a divine foundation metal?”
“Follow.” Tang Wulin smiled proudly and he turned to leave.
Feng Wuyu followed Tang Wulin back to his workshop. Doubt, curiosity, and excitement intermingled
and growing with every step.
Inside the workshop, Gu Yue, Xu lizhi, Ye Xinglan, and Xu Xiaoyan were in the middle of discussing their
battle armor designs. When they saw Feng Wuyu walk in behind Tang Wulin, they shot up to their feet.
“Where is it?” Feng Wu scanned the workshop.
Tang Wulin looked to Ye Xinglan. “Could you let Elder Feng see the jade silver? He can help appraise it.”
Ye Xinglan looked at him, then at Feng Wuyu. A second later, she took out the jade silver from her storage
ring and presented it to Feng Wuyu.
The moment Feng Wuyu saw the it, his pupils contracted and his hand flew out to snatch it. He brought it
close to his face for inspection. He stared at the gentle jade-silver glow of the metal for a long time, before
finally handing it back. He turned to Tang Wulin.
“You really did forge a divine foundation metal.”
Without another word, he turned around and left. From beginning to end, his face showed no emotion.
“Teacher, you see…” Tang Wulin hastened to follow.
Feng Wuyu glanced at him. “I’ll send you the points.” Then he shoved the door of the workshop open and
left, letting it slam shut behind him.
After the door shut behind Feng Wuyu, Tang Wulin turned to his companions and made a victory sign
with his hand.
“What’s going on?” Gu Yue asked.
1670
Tang Wulin smiled mischievously. “Nothing. I just made a bet with him. A small bet. Nothing to worry
about.”
The moment Feng Wuyu stepped out of Tang Wulin’s workshop, his face contorted in annoyance. “That
kid really got me.” Then his features softened into a smile of satisfaction. “But it’s good that he knows how
to pull one over on people.”
He shook his head and chuckled, “Kid, you really gave me a nice surprise!”
Three days later in the first grade’s classroom, Shen Yi announced from behind the lectern, “In order to
fully examine your combat abilities, Teacher Wu and I have decided for our selection tournament to be
decided via real combat. Now, let’s depart.”
The students stared blankly at her. Shouldn’t we be fighting in a virtual space? We could get injured in
live combat!
1671
Chapter 383 ‐ The Selection Tournament
Chapter 383 - The Selection Tournament
Hushed whispers broke out in the classroom and everyone’s gazes shifted towards Tang Wulin and his
companions. He was the class president, the representative of the entire first grade, yet the five rankers
had joined hands to usurp him. To the Academy, this was a simple tournament. However, to Tang Wulin,
the five rankers, and the rest of the first grade, the outcome of the selection tournament would determine
the narrative of the class from then on.
Tang Wulin sat in the front, his face a mask of indifference. By his side, Gu Yue wore a similar expression.
Neither seemed to care about the announcement at all.
Luo Guixing wore his standard polite smile. When he looked at Wu Siduo however, a silent conversation
passed between them. Yang Nianxia lazed in his seat. Xu Yucheng looked gloomy like usual, as different
from Luo Guixing as night and day. Zheng Yiran glared at Tang Wulin, her gaze like a predator about to
devour him whole.
“Let’s go,” Shen Yi said.
“Everyone stand up!” Tang Wulin shouted. Regardless of how precarious his position was right now, he
still did his duty as the class president.
The entire class of 103 students stood up and walked out in order. Everyone was bursting with
excitement, eager to witness the battle between dragons and tigers. To most of the students, it didn’t
matter who won. The competition to choose the class president was different as it was possible to avoid
confronting powerful foes. This tournament, on the other hand, would be a direct clash between giants.
Whoever won would carry the banner of their class.
Ye Xinglan followed at the back of the line, her complexion abnormally pale. She even needed Xu Lizhi’s
assistance to walk steady. Yet, in comparison to her weak state, her eyes shone with excitement.
“Big Sis Xinglan, don’t go. You should rest. I can go request a leave of absence for you.” Xu Lizhi said softly.
Ye Xinglan instantly turned towards him with fire in her glare. “Fatty, don’t make us lose face for the
inner court!”
Xu Lizhi was stunned. Her words stabbed at him. All he could do was smile. “Okay then.”
Shrek Academy had the most advanced sparring facilities. Students could use them by paying a fee. The
main benefits of this arena were that it was isolated and prevented energy from running wild. A seven-
ringed healing-type soul master was also always monitoring the facilities. The moment a participant
suffered a grievous injury, staff members would extricate the person from the arena and treat their
1672
injuries. For some reason though, when the first grade class entered the facility, they only saw a single
person.
A pure and elegant beauty stood on the stage, long evergreen hair flowing down her back. With a slender
figure and bright complexion full of life, she seemed to be in her thirties.
Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong quickly walked over the moment they saw her and bowed. “Your Highness.”
“Please, no need to stand on etiquette.” The woman smiled gently at them, filling the room with a
comforting warmth.
Tang Wulin was surprised. He stood at the front of the line, so he had heard how his teachers addressed
the woman.
Your Highness? Only Titled Douluos are referred to like that. This beautiful woman is a Titled Douluo?
Tang Wulin was further shocked by the respect within Wu Zhangkong’s normally icy eyes. That was all it
took to convince Tang Wulin. This woman was a powerful Titled Douluo.
Just how many Titled Douluos does Shrek have…?
“Everyone, pay your respects to the esteemed Holy Spirit Douluo,” Wu Zhangkong ordered.
“Greetings, Your Highness!” Tang Wulin stepped forward and bowed. The rest of his classmates bowed a
second later.
The Holy Spirit Douluo? Wow! Her title is so cool!
The Holy Spirit Douluo looked kindly upon them. “You’ve come to the arena to compare notes, but you
also need to display your strength and stimulate your potential. Alright, enough of that. I’ll leave you all to
your matches.” She then floated up into the air, drifting towards a tall chair at the fringe of the arena.
Wu Zhangkong turned around to face the students, his face stern. “This selection tournament will be held
in public, and will be judged fairly. There are seventeen teams, so matches will be decided through lots.
One team will get a pass. It will be a knock out tournament. Whoever the victor is today will represent
our class against the second grade in four days. The representatives for the four professions will be the
members of the class council. Let us begin.”
Tang Wulin went up and drew his lot. “The empty lot has been drawn by Tang Wulin’s team.” He stared at
the stick blankly.
After getting off the stage, Tang Wulin sat down cross-legged, his expression wholly serene. His
companions sat down beside him, all six of them meditating together.
Shrek Academy lived up to its reputation. Even the first round of battles was fierce, every participant
fighting hard to shine the brightest.
1673
The Holy Light Douluo acted as the tournament’s referee today. She would make a move when a victor
emerged, or someone was in dire straits. With a simple wave of her hand, light would descend on the
arena and halt the match. What truly left everyone amazed was her healing ability. By the time the next
match started, the participants of the previous match would be in perfect condition.
The eight matches of the first round took about an hour to finish. Luo Guixing’s team breezed through
their matchup as their opponent had immediately forfeited. Although they hadn’t drawn the pass, the
result was the same.
In the second drawing, Luo Guixing’s team drew the empty lot. Everyone’s face scrunched up in disbelief
as they began to understand what was going on. Considering that Tang Wulin’s team had drawn the
empty lot first then Luo Guixing’s team, the tournament was clearly rigged so the two teams would only
face each other in the finals!
The tournament demanded teams of at least five, so Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Lizhi
stepped onto the stage. They had the first match of the second round. Their opponents was a team that
had won the first round, though only barely. They understood how large the gap was between them and
Tang Wulin’s team.
Tang Wulin controlled the flow of battle and served as the vanguard, Xie Xie stood ready in the battlefield
in wait of an opening, and Gu Yue provided ranged control. They achieved victory without much effort.
The second round finished twice as fast as the first. Nine teams trickled down to five, and the third round
began.
“We surrender!”
“We’re forfeiting!”
“Forfeit!”
Before any of the matches of the third round even began, the other three teams forfeited. It wasn’t that
they weren’t confident, especially against Tang Wulin’s team. However, they didn’t wish to get in the way
of the five rankers. They all understood that the rankers were unsatisfied with his leadership and
targeting Tang Wulin. It was because of this that they thought it was better to step out of the way and let
the final confrontation come quicker. Even if they managed to defeat Tang Wulin’s team, the outcome
wouldn’t necessarily be good for them. Luo Guixing had already declared that they would crush Tang
Wulin with their own hands.
The Holy Spirit Douluo looked at them in surprise, but when she saw the sparks flying between the two
remaining teams, she understood what happened.
“Okay. Since it’s like this, we’ll immediately begin the final match. Tang Wulin’s team versus Luo Guixing’s
team,” Wu Zhangkong announced.
1674
Tang Wulin looked up and met Wu Zhangkong’s gaze. In his teacher’s eyes, he saw encouragement and a
fire hidden behind his icy expression
Wu Zhangkong could also see the conviction in Tang Wulin’s eyes.
The two teams of five ascended the stage and stood opposite of each other.
Tang Wulin stood in the very front of his team’s formation and Yang Nianxia stood at the front of his.
When Yang Nianxia met Tang Wulin’s gaze, a chill ran down his spine.
The final match of the tournament was about to begin. Whoever won would represent their grade in the
match against the second grade. They would win honor and glory, and bear the weight of being their
class’s champions.
1675
Chapter 384 ‐ The Decisive Battle of the First
Grade
Chapter 384 - The Decisive Battle of the First Grade
If every soul master’s dream was to enter Shrek Academy, then it was the dream of all soul masters in
Shrek Academy’s outer court to enter the inner court! However, that was easier said than done. Getting
in, even if it were a sliver of a chance, required two things: the unceasing tempering of the self and a
chance encounter with good fortune.
Yang Nianxia trembled when he saw the fire blazing in Tang Wulin’s eyes. Not a trace of anxiety or
impatience manifested. Only burning ferocity prevailed! In fact, Tang Wulin’s mask of calm had cracked to
reveal his conviction, hot to the touch. His entire being seemed to be engulfed in flames, his
determination shocking his foes.
Yang Nianxia wasn’t the only one affected. All five rankers were struck astonished. They couldn’t fathom
how Tang Wulin could possess such fierce battlelust. Does he actually think he can win?
The rankers had done their research on Tang Wulin’s team. Tang Wulin was fairly strong but still
possessed many weaknesses, the greatest being his martial soul. He also recently gained his third soul
ring. The only reason he could rise to their level was his strange bloodline. Rather, they saw Gu Yue as
their greatest foe, for she had beaten Wu Siduo during the cooldown of Hell White Tiger. But that was it.
The other three members might as well be invisible.
Xie Xie was an average agility-type soul master in their eyes, an insurmountable gap separating him from
them. They found Xu Xiaoyan’s ability to exploit openings favorable, but no matter how they looked at it,
she must have gotten into Shrek Academy by a fluke. She was just too weak in everything else. According
to their digging, she had been part of Tang Wulin’s original team, so they surmised that Tang Wulin and
Gu Yue had helped her get in. The only mystery was Xu Lizhi. All they could gather about him was his
status as a support-type soul master, one without much combat ability. Finally, there was Ye Xinglan. She
seemed strong. Yet for some unknown reason, she had been forbidden from participating. As such, faced
with such nameless opponents, they had no fear of Tang Wulin’s team.
However, the fighting spirit Tang Wulin displayed was baffling! Does he actually think they can win? Even
against Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger?
“Get ready. I will begin the five second countdown.” Wu Zhangkong’s chilling tone came down like a
bucket of ice water over the five rankers’ heads.
So what if he has fighting spirit? That’s nothing in the face of true power.
1676
Each of their names were etched onto the Genius Youths Ranking. Moreover, Wu Siduo was a super
genius who entered the top ten at thirteen, the youngest in history! No one else could compare with her
at her age. She had four soul rings and twin martial souls! She was a dazzling star in Shrek Academy
destined to enter the inner court.
The five of them had brimmed with pride. Yet their inability to seize the class president position crushed
it. The dissatisfaction smoldered until it exploded into this decisive battle!
Tang Wulin was quite strong, but nowhere near as strong as Gu Yue according to their evaluation. But
even Gu Yue didn’t enter their eyes. With her cultivation level, they refused to believe she could handle
the five of them together! At best, she could stand toe-to-toe with Luo Guixing.
All five rankers believed that Tang Wulin’s true strength lay within his blacksmithing skill. The reason
they hadn’t rebelled against him at first was precisely due to this. Such a talented blacksmith was hard to
come by, and they couldn’t afford to sour their relationship with him. However, conflict arose between
Tang Wulin, Luo Guixing, and Wu Siduo. They found his ideas too impractical, so while Yang Nianxia
couldn’t compare with Tang Wulin, he was enough for their needs. Having come to this conclusion, they
no longer cared about crossing Tang Wulin. Luo Guixing chose to gather up the rest of the rankers and
isolate Tang Wulin.
For rankers like them, there was no backing down, only advancing forward!
“Five! Four! Three! Two! One!” Wu Zhangkong announced.
Three purple soul rings appeared around Tang Wulin, bluesilver grass swarming out of the ground by his
feet. The grass slithered to the front and formed a protective shield around his companions.The rest of his
teammates summoned their martial souls as well, glittering soul rings materializing around them one by
one. To the spectators’ surprise, Xu Xiaoyan now had a purple soul ring in addition to two yellow ones.
But the rankers didn’t notice. Tang Wulin had used his bluesilver grass as a screen to block their vision.
Tang Wulin had carefully planned out their opening moves to the tiniest details. No one but him thought
such meticulous preparations would affect the tide of battle.
Without skipping a beat, the five rankers summoned their martial souls as well.
When both Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng revealed four soul rings, even the Holy Spirit Douluo was taken
aback. Four soul rings was nothing to her, but it was an astonishing achievement for a thirteen-year-old.
Even Shrek Academy, the number one academy on the continent, had few talents like them!
“Begin!” Wu Zhangkong’s shout marked the start of the first grade’s battle for supremacy.
Yang Nianxia roared to the sky, his body swelling with strength as he transformed into a Duskgold Bear.
He grew to two meters in height and was now covered in dark-gold fur from head to toe. Like a wild
1677
beast, he charged at Tang Wulin. Light shimmered around Luo Guixing as he disappeared behind Yang
Nianxia, hiding behind the muscular bulk.
Wu Siduo shot out to the side like lightning, instantly overtaking Yang Nianxia. There was no doubt that
out of the ten combatants, she was the fastest. Her winding path led her straight to the one who had
defeated her before, Gu Yue! When it came to speed, Xu Yucheng was only second to Wu Siduo, and he
sprinted from the other side to form a pincer attack with her. Because he was a pure agility-type, he could
just keep up with her. Meanwhile, a green aura enveloped Zheng Yiran’s body as she also burst into
action. Although not as quick as the others, she brought along a green fog of death in her advance.
Yang Nianxia charged down the middle, Luo Guixing stayed in the center, Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng
rushed in from the side, and Zheng Yiran slowly advanced. Their actions held not a hint of unfamiliarity,
their teamwork flawless. They hadn’t been wasting time twiddling their thumbs the last few days. The
five had ran drills to hone their teamwork, not to defeat Tang Wulin’s team, but the second grade’s. Not
once had they considered Tang Wulin’s team a threat.
There was a great difference in strength between grades at Shrek Academy, where each was separated by
an age gap of two to three years! Rarely would a lower grade defeat an upper one. However, this year’s
class of new students was the most promising in the last century!
1678
Chapter 385 ‐ Tang Wulin's Third Soul Skill!
Chapter 385 - Tang Wulin's Third Soul Skill!
The rankers had come to the conclusion after much thought that improving their teamwork was essential
to defeat the second grade. This was the best way to gain the achievements necessary for entering the
inner court.
The eyes of the spectating students sparkled with excitement. They’re going in for the slaughter! In their
opinion, only Tang Wulin and Gu Yue stood a chance against the combined assault of Wu Siduo, Yang
Nianxia, and Xu Yucheng. However, it was two against three. With combatants being eliminated once they
suffered grievous injuries, they faced impossible odds..
Faced with such powerful opponents, Tang Wulin showed neither fear nor hesitation. Instead, he
advanced on Yang Nianxia with calm indifference. Bluesilver grass spread out to cover a large area
around him. Then his third soul ring lit up, and the grass turned into a sea of gold.
His third soul skill?
The rankers had never witnessed Tang Wulin’s third soul skill before. It was information that they
couldn’t dig up since he acquired it recently. Humans naturally feared the unknown, and the rankers
were no exceptions. Wu Siduo and Yang Nianxia’s footsteps faltered. Why’s he using his third soul skill
already? Isn’t he afraid of exhausting himself?
While those two were taken aback, Gu Yue’s hands danced together to form complex seals. Pressing the
two thumbs together, she twisted her hands in counter directions so that her fingers on her left hand
pointed up, while those on her right pointed down. A wave of elemental energy gathered around her,
converging into a frigid white light. The light pulsed, then rapidly shrunk until they condensed into icicles
that shot towards Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng!
A cold light flashed in Wu SIduo’s eyes. She suddenly accelerated, reaching her maximum speed in an
instant! So what if you’re using your third soul skill, Tang Wulin? He was beneath someone as talented
and bold as her.
In their analysis before the match, the five rankers concluded that Gu Yue was their most powerful
opponent. Given enough time, her control over the elements could turn the tide of battle. Her strength
truly was too frightening. Furthermore, without Gu Yue’s support, Tang Wulin would collapse shortly
after. This was why they decided that Gu Yue was their main target and to eliminate her as soon as
possible.
Hell Rush! Wu Siduo’s speed reached new heights even as her attack and defense power increased.
Although Hell Rush was only her first soul skill, it was a powerful tool in her hands.
1679
Xu Yuchengshot forward as well, his figure blurring and leaving countless afterimages behind him. He
rested his Demon Scythe on his shoulder. Its deadly blade gleamed with a dark-purple lustor.
Wu Siduo’s and Xu Yucheng’s aura of soul power met the incoming onslaught of icicles and destroyed
them with little effort. Such weak icicles couldn’t even touch them. A moment later, they penetrated
through Tang Wulin’s team’s formation from opposing sides. Their target was Gu Yue. Even while
resisting Tang Wulins’ third soul skill, they aimed straight for her.
Xie Xie chose that moment to act. His body flickered forward to intercept Xu Yucheng, his Light Dragon
Dagger in hand. At the same time, all three of Gu Yue’s soul rings lit up as she used Elemental Tide,
Elemental Control, and Elemental Fusion simultaneously! Her control over the elements shot up to the
peak!
Gu Yue gathered light into her palm, then threw it at Xu Yucheng! His movements slowed and his sinister
aura dimmed as he drew closer to the light. If Yue Zhengyu were present, he would have been shocked. It
was holy light! Not only that, her holy light was extremely similar to his soul skill! Although his holy light
was still a stronger, it was only by twenty or thirty percent.
Xu Yucheng’s Demon Scythe undoubtedly was of the darkness-attribute, so this light was enough to
suppress him despite not being particularly powerful.
Xie Xie took this chance to rush Xu Yucheng. In their battle plans, he was assigned with handling the
Immortal.
Wu Siduo arrived in front of Gu Yue at that moment! There wasn’t enough time for Gu Yue to
counterattack. She couldn’t defend herself.
Tang Wulin didnt pay any attention to his teammates. He charged at Yang Nianxia, leaping forward to
close the distance between them with his right fist rocketing toward Yang Nianxia’s chest.
Yang Nianxia smirked, stopping in place. He steeled his body, then his right fist punched out to meet Tang
Wulin’s! He was completely confident in his strength. While they were both power-type soul masters, he
refused to believe Tang Wulin could surpass him in strength!
Tang Wulin’s eyes began to change, gold seeping into his irises at the same time as light rippled across
Tang Wulin’s arm. Golden scales appeared in place of the light, transforming his fist into the golden
dragon claw as it rendered through the air.
Yang Nianxia bellowed, a dark-gold radiance shimmering around his fist. His objective was simple. He
just needed to keep Tang Wulin occupied. In the meantime, his teammates could wipe out the rest. Then,
victory would be theirs.
Yang Nianxia was a meticulous person who was not a risk taker. He he didn’t punch with all his strength,
withholding just enough to meet his objective. However, inches before their fists clashed, Tang Wulin
1680
disappeared! Yang Nianxia stumbled forward in surprise, booms rumbling in the wake of his fist hitting
air. The feeling of being tricked made his blood boil.
At that same instant, Wu Siduo reached Gu Yue and unleashed Hundred Hell Claws! The claws closed in
on Gu Yue, packed so densely it left her no chance to escape. Wu Siduo was on high alert, wary that Tang
Wulin’s third soul skill would activate at any moment.
Luo Guixing stood before his four companions. “Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng, you two will attack Gu Yue
once the battle starts. Gu Yue can also control space, so if she tries to teleport away while you’re attacking
her, immediately switch targets to the other three. It should be a breeze for you two to eliminate the rest.
Once Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s support is gone, it won’t matter where she teleports to. Victory will be
ours.
“Zheng Yiran, you’ll stick with me. Even if she teleports to us, the two of us will be able to take her on. If
she doesn’t teleport away, then, Wu Siduo, it’ll be your chance to make up for your defeat.”
As the distance between Wu Siduo and Gu Yue diminished, she could finally make out Gu Yue’s
expression. She was neither surprised nor panicked. It wasn’t a facade either. She exuded a calm
confidence instead. How’s she going to take my attack with her body? She can’t defend herself in time
with the elements.
Single element attacks were useless against someone as powerful as Wu Siduo, but attacks of multiple
elements took time to prepare. Gu Yue’s only choice was to teleport away at that moment. Knowing this,
Wu Siduo marked Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi in the corner of her eye.
Wu Siduo saw silver light gather around Gu Yue and tensed, preparing to switch her targets. However,
instead of watching Gu Yue teleport, the telltale sign of space distorting opened up to a brilliant gold light!
A golden scaled fist shot out, no particular technique behind its movement. It was a simple and crude
punch! Wu Siduo could feel the tremendous power behind the fist at just a foot away from it, but she was
going too fast. It was too late to evade it now.
A boom tore through the arena. The hundred claws disintegrated and the collision sent Wu Siduo reeling
backward.
Tang Wulin stood tall in front of Gu Yue. She had teleported him away from his clash with Yang Nianxia to
ambush Wu Siduo!
Watching from a distance, Luo Guixing frowned. He hadn’t been able to do anything to stop Gu Yue. She
was beating him at his own forte! With his third soul skill, Luo Guixing could teleport his comrades to his
side. It was because of this skill that he was able to establish himself on the Genius Youths Rankings.
1681
However, there were limitations to this soul skill. If the target resisted, then he couldn’t teleport them.
Yet, Gu Yue could manipulate space just as skillfully as him!
1682
Chapter 386 ‐ Xie Xie's Bravery
Chapter 386 - Xie Xie's Bravery
The moment Luo Guixing saw the golden grass covering the floor stir, he realized that it was a trap. Tang
Wulin finally used his third soul skill. He teamed up with Gu Yue to deal with Wu Siduo!
Luo Guixing could teleport Wu Siduo back to his side with Spatial Retreat, but he couldn’t use the soul
skill continuously. If he teleported Wu Siduo back to him, then Xu Yucheng would be left isolated behind
enemy lines! Conflicted about what to do, his decision came late. He chose to believe in Wu Siduo’s
strength and trust she could handle Tang Wulin and Gu Yue for a time. Then the sooner Xu Yucheng
defeated Xie Xie, then the faster he could regroup with Wu Siduo to take care of Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
He ran some calculations in his head, and came to the conclusion that with Yang Nianxia, Zheng Yiran,
and him backing the two up, victory was certain.
Xie Xie intercepted Xu Yucheng. Gu Yue’s light attack had slowed the Immortal enough for him to catch
up.
Xu Yucheng scoffed at Xie Xie’s approach. He slashed out a shadowy beam at Xie Xie with his Demon
Scythe. Xie Xie was merely a hinderance, so he decided to quickly chop Xie Xie apart before continuing his
attack on Gu Yue.
However, as the shadowy beam flew toward Xie Xie, his body began to sway and his figure multiplied. He
was using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step! He sent out a Light Dragon Blade of his own. It pierced through
the shadow beam and onward to Xu Yucheng!
Xu Yucheng frowned as he lowered his scythe and his figure flickered. Instead of using a footwork
technique like Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, he was advancing with pure speed! He left afterimages in
his wake as he dashed forward. He sliced apart the Light Dragon Blade and sent back another onslaught
of dark-violet shadow beams! The beams overlapped to form a giant net of death that collapsed onto Xie
Xie.
Xu Yucheng’s four soul rings may have all been yellow, but he still had four! This attack saturated the air
with his soul power, which suppressed Xie Xie’s speed. The only safest choice for Xie Xie was to retreat in
this situation, but Gu Yue and Tang Wulin were right behind him. Retreat was not an option.
Inside of his workshop, Tang Wulin stood around a table with his teammates. “Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng
are very fast, so they’ll definitely be rushing us to get some early eliminations. If we want to win, we need
to stop them and defeat either one of them as quickly as possible. Our only chance at victory depends on
it.
1683
“Wu Siduo is the strongest of them and the greatest threat to us with her Hell White Tiger. Gu Yue and I
will work together to handle her. We’ll create a situation where Luo Guixing can’t teleport Wu Siduo out
without sacrificing Xu Yucheng. But keeping Xu Yucheng occupied is our biggest problem right now. Xie
Xie, Xiaoyan, how long would the two of you be able to hold out against him if you worked together?”
“I can handle him alone! I’m certain of it!” Xie Xie said confidently.
Light Dragon Storm!
Xie Xie turned into a shining whirlwind of death to meet the onslaught from the shadow blade beams.
He’s facing it head-on? Many of the spectators, including Wu Zhangkong, frowned.
Three rings against four was a hopeless battle, especially when the latter specialized in attack power. The
gap between their cultivation levels was too immense. Xie Xie gave up on using Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track to face that attack directly instead. He was going all in on in this clash!
The instant the two collided, the Light Dragon Storm began to collapse. Light dispelled darkness, but
darkness devoured light. Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger had never been on the same level as Xu Yucheng’s
Demon Scythe, not to mention the gap in their soul power ranks. The outcome of their clash was
predetermined. After a series of ear-piercing booms, Light Dragon Storm was dispelled and the scythe
found its way right above Xie Xie’s head, slicing down to reap the life of its next victim.
Wu Zhangkong glanced at the referee, the Holy Spirit Douluo, but she continued to watch calmly without
raising a single finger.
Xu Yucheng even hesitated for a split-second as he slashed down. When everything was said and done, he
and Xie Xie were still classmates. Although this was live combat, he didn’t expect anyone to die. But the
call never came from the teachers and neither did Xie Xie surrender. His scythe tore through Xie Xie,
leaving behind nothing but wisps of smoke. No blood was spilled.
Xu Yucheng’s eyebrows jumped up in surprise, then he snorted. So he still had another card up his sleeve.
His scythe slashed through nothing but air, which hissed in the blade’s wake. Although he hadn’t defeated
Xie Xie with that strike, he was still confident in his victory. Gu Yue was right in front of him now, so Xie
Xie had to come out if he charged her!
A brittle clanging filled the air as Xie Xie became visible again in mid-air as he intercepted Xu Yucheng. He
crossed his two daggers together and accepted the attack with a grunt. To Xu Yucheng’s surprise, Xie Xie
wasn’t sent flying backward. Instead, his eyes flashed crimson and his body exploded with power. He
used Twin Dragon Storm to stop Xu Yucheng’s advance!
1684
Fury filled Xu Yucheng. He thumped the handle of his scythe into the ground as his soul rings lit up and a
dark-violet beam flew out!
The moment the beam appeared, Xie Xie felt as if he was being pulled toward it. It struck him in mid-air,
knocking him out of Twin Dragon Storm. He coughed up a mouthful of blood as he slid to the side from
the impact of the attack. Without taking a single second to recover, he used Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track to close the distance between them, thrusting his daggers right at Xu Yucheng’s neck.
You’re just an arrow at the end of its flight! Xu Yucheng sneered as he slashed his scythe down at Xie Xie.
Xu Yucheng’s judgement was accurate. Xie Xie had been injured after one of his clones had been defeated,
then he was further weakened when he was forced to take on that attack. After suffering so much
damage, he was running on fumes. Fortunately for Xie Xie, Xu Yucheng didn’t care about defeating him.
He only cared about breaking through and regrouping with Wu Siduo. Since the very beginning of the
exchange, not once had Xu Yucheng considered Xie Xie a threat.
In the eyes of their classmates, the fact that Xie Xie could obstruct Xu Yucheng for so long was reason
enough to be proud. However, none held any hope for him.
Just as he was falling back, Xie Xie suddenly exploded with speed as if he had never been injured, and
pushed himself into the trajectory of the scythe. The scythe sliced into his left shoulder, nearly cutting his
arm off, and pierced through the other side. Blood sprayed onto Xu Yucheng, leaving him stunned. But in
the moment his mind went blank, a golden dagger stabbed into his shoulder. Light exploded from the
dagger as Xie Xie used Light Dragon Blade.
All Xu Yucheng managed to do was divert all of the soul power in him to defend against the dagger. But it
was already stabbed into him! When their soul power collided, the two of them were sent flying
backward!
1685
Chapter 387 ‐ All Out
Chapter 387 - All Out
Rays of gold seeped into Xu Yucheng at an alarming rate, mixing with the darkness of his frail body and
sending his muscles into a spasm. He collapsed onto the ground.
A moment later, Xie Xie sank to the floor as well. A beam of light enveloped his body and transported him
out of the arena. His complexion could rival snow and pain seared every inch of his body, but a proud
smile tugged at the corner of his lips.
If it were a one-on-one battle with more space to move around, it would have taken much longer to
decide the battle. However, this was a team event! As such, he had succeeded in taking out Xu Yucheng!
A thundering explosion. Xie Xie flew backwards in the air and collided with the arena’s barrier. He
groaned, blood seeping out of his nose and mouth.
“You’re too weak,” said Yuanen Yehui, cold enough to freeze.
Xie Xie gritted his teeth as he struggled to stand. Without a word, he charged at her.
This scene had played out countless times. His body had long since been littered with bruises and
lacerations. But not once did he relent. No matter how tattered he was, he would push himself back on his
feet and launch his body at Yuanen Yehui. He neither complained about the pain nor did he hesitate in the
face of more. Futile as it was, Xie Xie refused to back down.
Indeed, he didn’t stop. Not until his body was completely drained of strength. Not until he collapsed and
his shaking limbs were numb and lame. However, at this point he couldn’t even curl his pinky finger
anymore.
As Yuanen Yehui approached him, the way she looked at him changed. “Why are doing this?”
“I want to help my friends win the tournament. I have to go all out,” croaked Xie Xie. “The only way I can
grow strong enough is by learning from you.”
“If you’re prepared to give it your all, then…”
In the span of a moment, a wheel of ice materialized and zipped toward Xu Yucheng without making a
sound. The timing was impeccable, as expected from Xu Xiaoyan.
1686
Silver light flashed around Xu Yucheng as Luo Guixing finally used Spatial Retreat. Although Yang Nianxia
was only ten meters away from Xu Yucheng, that was ten meters too far! He would never have made it in
time to save their weakened teammate, and Luo Guixing couldn’t afford to sit idly as he was eliminated.
The second Xu Yucheng disappeared to safety, a furious hiss filled the air. Tang Wulin’s punch sent Wu
Siduo flying. Then golden vines shot out of the ground to impale her.
Although Wu Siduo was an agility-type, it was impossible for her to evade this attack! Her only option had
been to defend herself with an attack of her own. But to her surprise, the golden bluesilver grass was
extraordinarily tough and left no openings. If she wasn’t careful, then she would be restrained. Faced with
these obstacles, Wu Siduo had no choice but to use her third soul skill, Hell Slash, and breakthrough by
force!
Before she could activate it, however, a golden strand of grass had struck her from behind. On the other
hand, the grass that had attempted to shackle her movement retreated, evading her Hell Slash. She thrust
out her palms and switched her martial soul. White Tiger Diamond Transformation! Letting out a beastly
roar, Wu Siduo flipped around to swipe at her pursuers, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
Gu Yue hurled her signature ice spear composed of ice, fire, and wind. Upon release, the fire component
exploded and accelerated the icicle to breakneck speeds. Following that, the wind component kicked in
and sped it up even further!
Wu Siduo slapped the approaching projectile, smashing it to smithereens. But she didn’t come out
unscathed. She flinched from the impact, her movements growing sluggish as a chill invaded her body.
In that split-second opening, Tang Wulin worked in unison with his bluesilver grass to attack from both
the front and the rear! His golden soul ring lit up as he activated Golden Dragon Body and a radiant aura
burst from his body. It looked as if his entire being were lit ablaze. He clenched his claw into a fist and
punched at Wu Siduo while making a pulling motion with his left hand! He was also using the Tang Sect
secret art, Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon! Then he turned his attention to Yang Nianxia, who was
madly charging his way. His eyes flashed purple and Yang Nianxia stumbled, nearly tripping!
“Hmph!” Driven into a corner, Wu Siduo decided to show off her power. She didn’t care about the grass’s
rear assault. She circulated soul power into her palm and held it out, ready to receive Tang Wulin’s
second punch.
A boom tore through the air. Tang Wulin stood firm and immovable, but Wu Siduo retreated three steps
backward.
Although her soul power exceeded Tang Wulin’s, she had just taken Gu Yue’s attack and the amplification
effects of Golden Dragon Body completely overshadowed those of White Tiger Diamond Transformation!
While she recovered from the clash, the bluesilver grass zipped toward her like lightning, binding her
body in a vice-like grip.
1687
Wu Siduo sent all her strength into her arms, struggling to escape. “Break!”
In her mind, there was no way some measly bluesilver grass could restrain her while White Tiger
Diamond Transformation was in effect, even if this was Tang Wulin’s third soul skill. However, the more
she struggled, the more brilliantly the grass shined golden. The grass showed no sign of tearing.
This is bad! It’s his spirit soul! Wu Siduo finally realized what was going on, but it was too late. Tang
Wulin arrived before her, his golden dragon claw swinging toward her head. In the face of his claw, even
iron would flatten, not to mention bone.
Because Luo Guixing had recently used Spatial Retreat, it was impossible to teleport Wu Siduo out of
danger. Recently recovering from the effects of Purple Demon Eyes, Yang Nianxia resumed his charge at
Tang Wulin. However, there were still three meters separating them It was impossible for him to make it
in time to save Wu Siduo.
You can only rely on yourself! Tang Wulin recalled the words of his father from long ago during his attack.
Fire roared in Wu Siduo’s eyes as light exploded from her body, repelling Tang Wulin and destroying her
golden shackles. She caught up to Tang Wulin in an instant and finally unleashed her soul fusion skill, Hell
White Tiger!
It wasn’t her first time using the skill, yet the overwhelming might she exuded elicited many cries of
alarm from spectating students.
Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger was a skill that lifted her strength far above those of her peers. It was this
skill that crystallized her position as the ranker team’s supporting pillar. As long as they had the Hell
White Tiger, they were invincible.
During these events, The Holy Spirit Douluo watched with rapt attention. Xie Xie now lay before her,
wrapped in a cocoon of light that obscured his figure. After witnessing Wu Siduo’s activation of Hell
White Tiger, she gave a subtle nod of approval. Hell White Tiger allowed Wu Siduo to display strength
that exceeded a five-ringed Soul King’s! It was extremely rare for a thirteen-year-old to possess such
power.
But the Holy Spirit Douluo also noticed Gu Yue’s retreating figure even as Tang Wulin’s fist was in the
process of thrusting forward. She withdrew all the way back to Xu Xiaoyan’s side, and the two girls joined
hands. Icy light swirled around and swallowed their bodies whole.
What are those two girls doing…?
Little did she know, these actions had been sketched in advance. In a team planning session, Tang Wulin
had proclaimed that he would handle Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger. If he put every ounce of energy into
the confrontation, he might be able to suppress her until her transformation ended. Tang Wulin had then
instructed the rest of his team to deal with the remaining rankers.
1688
Meanwhile, Wu Siduo chased after Tang Wulin, but in doing so, she blocked Yang Nianxia’s charge.
Tang Wulin retreated, reaching into his back pocket to retrieve two buns. Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan also
took out a bun each.
Without hesitation, Tang Wulin popped them into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed. Strength surged
through his body. A layer of red mixed in with his golden scales and his eyes glowed a crimson-gold. Now
he truly looked on fire. He straightened his shoulders and stood tall, giving off a more mature aura.. His
bones popped, eerie and unsettling, as the scales on his arm grew larger. His top ripped apart and
revealed the well-toned body underneath covered in glowing golden lines. Golden scales peppered his
entire right arm, extending halfway across his chest.
He moved his arms in circles and a dragon’s roar arose from deep within his body. His impressive aura
became three times as majestic as before! Even in her Hell White Tiger form, Wu Siduo instinctually felt
an inkling of fear when facing him. Yang Nianxia was awed, his stare never leaving Tang Wulin.
What is he doing? How did his aura become so mighty? Yang Nianxia no longer dared to attack him..
Instinct told him to absolutely avoid Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw!
1689
Chapter 388 ‐ Battle Armor of Resplendent Light!
Chapter 388 - Battle Armor of Resplendent Light!
Upon closer inspection of Tang Wulin’s golden claw, Yang Nianxia’s pupils dilated, his jaw dropping in
one undignified motion. A starry light manifested on the back of the claw and spread to his forearm. Once
the light dimmed, it seemed apparent a transformation had occurred. An additional layer of golden scales
peppered his forearm, three sharp blades protruding from the side.
The scale armor was imposing and valiant.
I-is that...
“Battle armor!” Countless people cried out in alarm off-stage.
It wasn’t just any ordinary one-word battle armor either! It had arose from his body! That was possible
with spirit refined two-word battle armor!
Wu Siduo froze in place as she raised her claw up to block his punch, a single thought permeating the
fabric of her mind. He did it! He really did it!
It wasn’t just spirit refined two-word battle armor that could appear from one’s body. One-word armor
made of spirit alloys also had that feature!
How is this possible? How did he actually succeed? He would need at least a fifth-rank maker to craft it!
This was why she had broken off from his group back then. She had thought he had bitten off more than
he could chew. Yet before her very eyes was proof of the contrary!
Ye Xinglan stared at the piece of metal before her. Specks of silver twinkled on its surface as if it
contained the cosmos and the power of the stars.
He really did it. He forged a piece of ninety-one percent harmony star silver. Under all that pressure, he
advanced step by step and succeeded! That guy...
“Lizhi, prepare to aid me at any moment,” she said, turning to her teammate.
Xu Lizhi hesitated before saying, “Big Sis Xinglan, isn’t this too hard for you? You might be able to craft a
one-word battle armor as a fifth-rank maker, but this isn't just thousand refined metal! This is a spirit
alloy! It’s way harder to work with!”
Ye Xinglan shot him a sharp look. “He can forge a divine foundation alloy, so why can’t I craft a piece of
one-word battle armor from spirit alloy? Enough nonsense. Get ready.”
1690
She flicked her gaze back to the star silver, determination blazing within her eyes. She was stubborn and
proud. Having been part of the inner court, she possessed an uncompromising will. The only reason she
had been quick to snatch it up was because it was a divine foundation metal. The moment she acted, she
resolved herself to help Tang Wulin complete his battle armor. In her mind, that was the only way she
could repay him for such a treasure.
In a flash of light, bright enough to dazzle, her Stargod Sword materialized in her hand. It shined more
brilliantly than it had three years ago, three purple soul rings revolving around it. Following a flick of her
hand, the sword sliced through the air with a hiss, its tip glowing brilliantly enough to rival the sun. Not
wasting a second, she jumped straight into action.
Before long, she had sliced the metal into the basic shapes of the hand and forearm pieces, the metal’s
starry resplendence reflecting off of her blade. When Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and Gu Yue laid their eyes on it,
they were struck with awe.
Ye Xinglan shut her eyes, clearing out distracting thoughts and leaving only the design blueprint she had
so carefully studied within her mind. Precision was key in the crafting of the armor, and where it
mattered the most was for the circuit core. There was no room for error. The slightest mistake would
throw off the compatibility between the alloy and the circuit core. Her technique, soul power, spiritual
power, and perception were required to come together in order to generate success. Therefore, the
profession with the most requirements was undoubtedly the mecha maker.
Tang Wulin could sense the change in her. She had fused her being with her surroundings and became
one with the world. She drew every last drop of her soul power to support her body. The fact that she
could do this was a testament to her strength. Although she had yet to possess four soul rings, Tang Wulin
was certain it was only a matter of time.
Ye Xinglan suddenly stepped forward, her eyes bursting open and reflecting the splendor of both her
Stargod Sword and the star silver. She thrust out her sword as fast as lightning, the sharp edge driving
into the metal in one clear stab. Long threads of silver light swarmed around her sword, forming what
appeared to be a giant hand holding the star silver aloft.
Ye Xinglan nimbly danced around and sprinkled more threads of starlight onto the star silver. Detailed
markings gradually appeared on the surface of the metal, which grew increasingly brilliant with each
emergence. These markings, however, were shallow. The star silver was like a proud young maiden who
refused to yield to her man. While spirit alloys were several times stronger than ordinary metals,since
they were forged from multiple metals to give rise to superior properties, the maker needed to possess a
thorough understanding of the alloy to craft with it. Not only that, they needed sufficient soul power and
spiritual power to carve out the circuit core. This was what made crafting battle armor so difficult.
Tang Wulin knitted his brows as he watched the scene play out before him. Star silver was much harder
to forge than he had expected, especially so for this ninety-one percent harmony rate piece. Similarly, Ye
Xinglan’s Stargod Sword was struggling to cut through it, which would prolong the armor crafting
1691
process and lower the chance of success. Can she last long enough? Crafting battle armor was a taxing
process!
Only after overcoming many hurdles had Tang Wulin been able to breathe life and spirit into the star
silver. But in order to craft battle armor with it, Ye Xinglan had to improve its vitality by arousing those
two components. If Tang Wulin was this piece of star silver’s father, then Ye Xinglan was its adoptive
mother! She was the one who would raise it to maturity, turning it from a clumsy eaglet to a majestic
eagle that soared high in the sky! It was impossible to say who had the harder job. Both were
indispensable. In the process of granting life to the metal, a single error was the dividing line between
trash and treasure!
Hundreds of thousands of starlight threads overlapped and reinforced one another, finally leaving a mark
deep enough for the circuit core. Each mark had to take into account the character of star silver to
transform its internal structure, an extremely complex task. Ye Xinglan steadily and gently sliced up the
metal with the threads of overlapping starlight.
Her fundamentals were strong. Tang Wulin sighed in admiration at her soul power control. It was rare for
someone as young as her to possess such skill. He understood now why she didn’t use a normal knife to
carve out the circuit core. By utilizing her Stargod Sword instead, she could also practice her sword
technique! If she’s always been training like this, then it’s no wonder she’s so strong! As expected from
someone from the inner court!
Time crawled forward An hour passed, then two, then three. Finally at the fifth hour, the markings of the
star silver had grown from shallow to deep, a simple design to a complex one. Every single carved line
was now connected, intertwining and resonating with one another.
The star silver shined brighter than ever, specks of dazzling starlight dancing over its body in an aura-like
manner. The breath of life was strong within it. As its creator, Tang Wulin could sense its emotions, could
see the eagle enjoying the miracle of flight for the first time.
1692
Chapter 389 ‐ Starlight Threads Draw the
Finished Battle Armor
Chapter 389 - Starlight Threads Draw the Finished Battle Armor
After observing each of Ye Xinglan’s steps, every slice and stab of her Stargod Sword, Tang Wulin
understood the importance of being involved in the crafting process. Without doing so, one would never
grasp the essence of their battle armor! Only through true comprehension could one fuse with it and
bring out its full potential!
This is battle armor, my very own battle armor! Ye Xinglan, do your best!
Seven hours in, Ye Xinglan’s sword finally slowed. The circuit core carving was halfway completed.
However, she didn’t have enough soul power to finish it off! Not skipping a beat, she reached out a hand
to Xu Lizhi. throwing the pork bun he subsequently gave her into her mouth. Meanwhile, her sword never
paused,, its magnificence never waning as it steadily released threads of starlight.
The Recovery Pork Bun replenished both her soul power and physical strength, a major boon to her.
Three minutes later, she stuffed another pork bun into her mouth. For the next hour, she would eat a
pork bun every three minutes or so. This was the only way she could maintain her strength to finish the
carving. Yet her soul power was consumed faster than it was replenished.
To Tang Wulin’s alarm, he could see her belly swelling like a balloon. Unfortunately, not everyone’s
stomach was as great at digesting as his. By now, she had eaten twenty buns, which was a far greater
amount than her normal meal. The way things were progressing, it was a only a matter of time before she
reached her limit. Although food created by a soul master replenished one’s energy, it was still food in the
end! Eating too much would be harmful!
Ye Xinglan was in a sticky situation. Her digestion couldn’t keep up with how much she gobbled up, and
the buns weren’t providing enough soul power to cover her expenditure. She would fail at crafting the
battle armor at this rate.
Tang Wulin had thought such a situation might occur, so he had pulled Ye Xinglan aside beforehand with
questions. But she spoke confidently for her success, not leaving any room to argue. All he could do now
was believe in her.
Ye Xinglan extended her left hand once more, but this time, her fingers twitched, her limb frozen in a
halfway reach before she retracted it. She couldn’t eat another bite. She had hit her limit with twenty
buns. Anymore, and she feared it would disrupt her control over her Stargod Sword.
1693
Without a supplementary source of soul power, her reserves dried up. Beads of sweat formed on her
forehead, her brows scrunched in concentration as she forced herself to maintain her crafting tempo. She
carved line after line into the metal without pause.
“Bean bun!” Ye Xinglan shouted.
Xu Lizhi hesitated, but used his third soul skill in the end, calling forth a Bloodthirst Bean Bun. Ye Xinglan
took a deep breath before throwing it into her mouth.
Bloodthirst Bean Bun was Xu Lizhi’s most potent soul skill. Ye Xinglan’s aura transformed after she ate it
and her weak soul power fluctuations exploded with power, her physical strength rapidly climbing to the
point where it surpassed her limits!
Certainly, one’s soul power doubled after consuming the Bloodthirst Bean Bun, but that effect was
secondary to the boost in physical strength and blood essence.
Following that, Ye Xinglan’s bloated belly rapidly shrunk, the boost to her blood essence increasing her
digestive ability. With the pork buns digested and absorbed, another burst of strength flooded her body.
Her Stargod Sword shined more brilliantly than ever, the threads of starlight released from each slash
thicker than the ones before it. Every stroke of her sword was bold and decisive, and the speed in which
the piece of battle armor took shape accelerated.
However, Tang Wulin didn’t relax. In fact, he was more nervous than ever. The effect of the bean buns
weren’t long-lasting and once it wore off, her strength would tank. At that point, failure was inevitable.
Can she finish it in the next three minutes? This was the limit he calculated for her. That said, she was
already working as fast as possible.
Before long, two minutes passed. Although she made much progress in that period, at this rate , she
wouldn’t finish!
For that reason, Ye Xinglan pushed herself past her limits. She slashed her Stargod Sword furiously,
letting out countless threads of light that wove together in a net. Before, it took a hundred thousand
overlapping threads to cut into the star silver. Now it only took a hundred! Her efforts paid off, the
gauntlet’s form was crisp and clear. Starlight swallowed it whole, its surface twinkling resplendently. But
such progress came with a price. With each stroke of her sword followed another wave of trembles
coursing through her body. The Bloodthirst Bean Bun’s effect was beginning to pass.
Not yet! Just a bit more! Tang Wulin subconsciously took a step forward, his fists clenched.
You have to succeed!
He took in Ye Xinglan’s face. Despite her weakening appearance, forehead drenched in sweat, her focus
was as sharp as a blade, her will unshakeable.
1694
Tang Wulin paused in his steps as he was walking toward her. The determination in her eyes filled him
with confidence. At a time like this, belief was important!
“Another!” Ye Xinglan shouted.
“Big Sis Xinglan.” Xu Lizhi’s voice was soft like the wind, a shiver zipping down his spine.
“No back talking! Just give it!”
With gritted teeth, Xu Lizhi summoned another Bloodthirst Bean Bun and handed it over to her.
She’s going to eat two? Can she handle it?
Tang Wulin was shocked. Whether it was him, Gu Yue, Xie Xie, or Xu Xiaoyan, they all approved of her
now. For the sake of her comrades, she was willing to risk eating a second Bloodthirst Bean Bun! They
were delighted to have someone like her in their team.
The gaze Gu Yue directed at Ye Xinglan softened, the resentment she held for the other girl fading into the
air. Xu Xiaoyan stared in admiration, and a whirlpool of emotions filled Xie Xie.
After Ye Xinglan ate the second bean bun, her strength had shot up to its peak, then surpassed it! Each
thread of starlight was thicker than before. They cut into the metal swiftly, countless lines appearing on
the star silver with each passing second. Several holes opened up in the metal, a golden glow surrounding
gauntlet.
Is she going to succeed?
No one could be sure and watched with bated breath. The final juncture approached.
Ye Xinglan bit her lower lip, her eyes shining like the most brilliant of stars. From beginning to end, her
focus had never deviated from her task, her sword never wavering as she focused on her conviction!
The countless threads of starlight had sliced up the metal, shaping it into a radiant gauntlet.
“Tang Wulin!” Ye Xinglan shouted.
In the blink of an eye, he was by her side.
Without any hesitation, he slashed open the palm of his right hand and dripped blood onto the gauntlet.
The metal drank it up, its golden color taking on a tinge of crimson. Rays of light burst from the surface,
illuminating the entire workshop like a miniature sun.
Tang Wulin stepped forward and made a pulling gesture with his right hand. Threads of starlight shot out
and wrapped around it. The threads sliced into his skin, leaving behind a complex design. Before blood
could even seep out of the cuts, his hand was enveloped in the starlight. Daggers of pain seared the
1695
nerves in that limb. Then, he felt a familiar aura. It grew timid as it sensed his bloodline, the pain
transforming into heaviness.
1696
Chapter 390 ‐ Blood Essence Reversal, Golden
Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Chapter 390 ‐ Blood Essence Reversal, Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Ye Xinglan slashed the star silver nine more times. Streams of light burst from the metal in an instant and
it soared into the air.
A dragon roared from within Tang Wulin’s right hand, his blood essence trembling with excitement. A
pattern of golden lines surfaced on his skin. As he subconsciously raised his right hand, a golden light
enveloped it and traveled up his forearm.
She succeeded?
Everyone was entranced by this scene. Ye Xinglan fell on her butt, her complexion pale, but her eyes
never left the miracle around Tang Wulin’s hand.
The golden light around his hand condensed, vaguely taking on the form of a dragon’s head. It curled
around his forearm and roared, shining brighter than before.
They had succeeded. They successfully created the first piece of Tang Wulin’s battle armor.
Battle armor!
Tang Wulin’s right gauntlet drew everyone’s eyes like moths to a flame. The three protruding blades
added an aggressive touch, emphasizing the sharpness and danger of his enlarged claws. Its power was
obvious with just a glance.
Normally, in order to possess a body capable of equipping a full set of one-word battle armor, one must
have at least five soul rings. Tang Wulin currently had three. Logic dictated that he shouldn’t be able to
equip even a single piece of armor! However, his gauntlet was made of spirit alloy. As such, the
requirements to use it were lower. Besides that, his right hand was the strongest part of his body, and
with the power of the Golden Dragon King flowing through his veins, his body was sturdier than an
ordinary person’s. These factors all came together to produce the strength necessary to equip the
gauntlet.
At the start, the entire first grade had been convinced of Tang Wulin’s team’s inevitable defeat. After this
amazing display, with the spectacle before them emblazoned vividly into their minds, doubt crept into
their hearts.
1697
It’s actually battle armor! The thing we’re all aiming for! I can’t believe the class president would keep
quiet about this! Oh right! He’s an amazing blacksmith. Maybe he really is suited for being class
president?
Recovering from her shock, Wu Siduo threw her massive body at Tang Wulin, swiping a claw at him with
lightning speed.
So what if you have battle armor? I have a soul fusion skill! It’s just one piece anyway. Even if it’s made of
spirit alloys, there’s still a limit!
Tang Wulin formed a fist with his claw and punched forward. The ground cracked beneath his feet, the
surrounding air whipping into a frenzy as his fist shot out. Although there was soul power imbued in this
punch, its true power came from his absolute strength!
A shockwave erupted at the moment of collision.
At the same time, the spectating students hung from the edge of their seats. What they were viewing
might be the deciding clash!
The Hell White Tiger’s claw swipe sent Tang Wulin crashing into the arena’s barrier.
“Oh!” the spectators exclaimed in unison. So the Hell White Tiger is stronger in the end! Even with battle
armor, he can’t win?
However, the students with good eyes were able to pick up one important detail. Although Tang Wulin
was sent flying backward, the Hell White Tiger’s paw flickered transparent upon impact. Is the Hell White
Tiger really the one who won that clash?
Tang Wulin answered their questions in the next moment. He took advantage of the barrier’s elasticity as
he slammed into it and bounced right back, the draconic roar from his body growing louder and piercing
through the air!
Blood essence reversal!
His body shined a radiant gold as his blood essence thrashed and thundered, giving him the appearance
of golden ball of flames.
That’s…
Wu Siduo felt as if she were facing a blazing sun. A split second later, Tang Wulin arrived in front of her.
The Hell White Tiger raised its head, its form no longer flickering. Finally feeling threatened, she gathered
all her strength into one swipe of the claw!
1698
An impassioned roar pieced the hearts and ears of everyone present, the rage and depth of it forcing
them to squeeze their eyes shut for a second. When they opened them again, they saw an enormous
illusory dragon stretched wide across the entire stage, roaring at the heavens. Its existence shook the
world!
Tang Wulin had used his battle armor as a distraction to eat two Bloodthirst Bean Buns and complete the
technique taught to him by his grandteacher, Dragon Shocks the Heavens! When Zhuo Shi used it, it was
Scarlet Dragon Shocks the Heavens. But for Tang Wulin, it was Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
The golden dragon released another thundering roar, its regal might weighing down on everyone
present!
The Hell White Tiger no longer seemed so massive in its presence. The two clashed in an explosion of
light. Everyone squinted their eyes but to no avail, the sharp glare too blinding to see what was
happening.
A boom tore through the air and a figure rolled out. It was Dark Bear Yang Nianxia!
Zheng Yiran burst out next. Her poison fog had been dispersed by the chaotic energy, so she regrouped at
the edge of the arena with Luo Guixing. Her face was twisted into a scowl.
Never had it crossed her mind Tang Wulin was hiding such a powerful move! Just having battle armor
alone wasn’t enough to achieve such might.
Just who’s going to win? This one question echoed through the minds of everyone watching.
The light gradually died down, the forms of Wu Siduo and Tang Wulin growing crisper and more defined
by the second. Wu Siduo staggered back a few steps before falling to her knees. Tang Wulin was in no
better state, and he fell to his but with his face pale as ash.
The two locked gazes. Tang Wulin’s face was grim, but his eyes blazed with fighting spirit . On the other
hand, Wu Siduo had no life to her stare, still in denial about what had just happened. In a one-on-one
battle where she had used Hell White Tiger, she tasted defeat! Her belief that she was the strongest
among her peers was overturned today!
Another person had been swept up by the explosion and was transported to the Holy Spirit Douluo’s side.
Xu Yucheng. If the Holy Spirit Douluo hadn’t saved him, he would have suffered grave injuries. However,
this meant that he was the second person to be eliminated from the battle.
The blizzard that Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan had been casting to target the rankers was dispersed by the
explosion. Tang Wulin hadn’t expected such an outcome.
Gu Yue stood in front of Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi, crumbling ice and earth walls in front of her. It had
taken all her strength to defend them from the chaotic energies.
1699
Two beams of light shot out from the Holy Spirit Douluo, then Tang Wulin and Wu Siduo appeared at her
side.
They were both eliminated! It was three versus three now!
Yang Nianxia crawled up from the floor, his complexion pale, blood trickling out of the corner of his
mouth. He had received explosion’s blast directly. Even if he had a sturdy body, he had still taken the
most collateral damage. Yet despite his tattered state, he still possessed some fighting power.
Zheng Yiran wore an ugly expression. Without Yang Ninaxia acting as the vanguard, she knew she was in
a precarious position due to her poison specialty and lack of any real defensive ability. Like Yang Nianxia,
a stream of blood trickled out of the corner of her mouth.
Of the ranker team, only Luo Guixing was in perfect condition.
1700
Chapter 391 ‐ Three Versus Three
Chapter 391 - Three Versus Three
Three against three, huh? Luo Guixing narrowed his eyes. Tang Wulin, you may have taken down Wu
Siduo, but victory is still ours!
To Luo Guixing, he only needed to be wary of Gu Yue. However, while she may be strong, he didn’t believe
she could defeat all three of them alone. Xu Xiaoyan wasn’t worthy of his attention, and Xu Lizhi was just
a food-type soul master. Even with Xu Lizhi’s support, it wouldn’t be enough to turn the tide of battle.
Luo Guixing held absolute confidence of his team’s victory. In his mind, Tang Wulin’s defeat had decided
the battle. Tang Wulin was simply too important to his team.
Tang Wulin wasn’t powerful compared to Wu Siduo, but he evened out the playing field with battle
armor! He was the first person in all of the first grade to own a piece of battle armor!
Tang Wulin’s blacksmithing talent had earned him the position of blacksmith representative. Everyone in
their class wanted to work with him. Now that he revealed his battle armor and proved his skills, his
popularity would undoubtedly skyrocket! Everyone aspired to become a battle armor master, and he
took the lead! He had used his strength to prove he deserved to be the class president!
If Luo Guixing wanted to snatch away the position, he had to win this battle and defeat the second grade’s
team! His team still had a chance!
It wasn’t only because of his intellect that Luo Guixing ranked higher than Xu Yucheng. It was also his
willpower!
Absolute silenced reigned over the spectators. The two strongest members of the ranker team were
eliminated, and the victor was yet to be decided. No one had predicted Tang Wulin and Xie Xie would be
able to take out Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng.
Shen Yi glanced at Wu Zhangkong to her side, her heart filled with shock. Senior brother really does
understand his disciples best!
They both understood what sort of strength Ye Xinglan possessed. If Ye Xinglan had participated in the
battle, then the combination of her, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan meant certain victory! Without her, the battle
still held some suspense.
No one was absolutely certain in the ranker team’s victory anymore. If Xie Xie could defeat Xu Yucheng,
then it was also possible for the remaining three to surprise them.
Dark Bear Yang Nianxia roared at the sky, then charged at Gu Yue.
1701
Neither Gu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, nor Xu Lizhi were skilled at close quarters combat. In Yang Nianxia’s mind,
victory was assured.
Luo Guixing and Zheng Yiran stood right behind Yang Nianxia, determination blazing in the depths of
their hearts. They hadn’t expected to be battered into such a sorry state. Now, only victory could wash
away the disgrace.
Luo Guixing locked eyes on Gu Yue. It was a contest of control now. If he could restrain her, then his
opponents would have no way of putting up a fight.
Gu Yue met his gaze with cold arrogance in her eyes. Holding Xu Xiaoyan’s left hand in her right, their
soul rings beginning to shine.
It was then that Luo Guixing’s team finally realized Xu Xiaoyan had gained a third soul ring.
The first to act was Xu Xiaoyan. Her third soul ring lit up completely. Immediately, a blizzard took over
and plummeted the stage into sub zero temperatures.
Then Gu Yue’s first soul ring began to glow as she activated Elemental Tide! She didn’t have a soul fusion
skill with Xu Xiaoyan, but she could control the water element in the air to gather around them,
increasing the strength of Xu Xiaoyan’s Ice Bear Blizzard by 30 percent!
The blizzard immediately obscured everyone’s vision.
Luo Guixing’s expression darkened, his gaze sharpening. This isn’t good!
The frigid winds suppressed the potency of Zheng Yiran’s poison and without her poison, her combat
strength dropped significantly. Moreover, with the poor visibility and both sides having an equal number
of three-ringed soul masters, it would devolve into a battle of attrition!
Luo Guixing raised his hand and used Spatial Lock on Gu Yue. It was a battle over the control of space.
Silver light flashed around her, as if it had succeeded. But a split-second later, it disappeared! Luo Guixing
failed to seal her!
The biting winds of the blizzard soon bore down on them with full force, swallowing them between its icy
maws. The blizzard was composed of both the ice and water elements! There was no one better than Gu
Yue for bringing out the full power of Xu Xiaoyan’s soul skill!
Earlier on that had tried to use this skill but but were interrupted by the explosion of energy from Tang
Wulin and Wu Siduo’s clash. Now, they were able to unleash it and show of its might!
Yang Nianxia bore the brunt of the blizzard. A layer of ice instantly formed on his body, but his body was
too strong to fall from just that. He pushed forward with large strides! I just have to get close to them and
we’ll win!
1702
Luo Guixing switched tactics. He quickly conjured a multitude of silver lights in front of Yang Nianxia
instead, deflecting some of the blizzard’s strength.
Zheng Yiran rushed in behind Yang Nianxia. By using him as a shield, she could just endure the frigid
winds. Her entire body was dark green, her pupils two vertical slits. She was unable to spread her poison
fog in this blizzard, but she also had some confidence in her abilities as long as she could get closer.
Gu Yue raised her left hand, unleashing a barrage of wind blades! They were only a foot long, but in this
raging blizzard, they rapidly gained momentum. Wind blade after wind blade merged into the blizzard
and with every new wind blade, the blizzard strengthened in ferocity and power. From the perspective of
the spectators, it was nigh impossible for the rankers to penetrate the blizzard and reach their
opponents.
We can’t let her go unchecked!
The three rankers all understood how terrifying Gu Yue’s storms were given sufficient time.
Yang Nianxia raised his burly arms to protect his head, then ducked down and charged forward! He didn’t
care what sort of injuries he would suffer. He was prepared to accept it all if it meant victory!
A small snake shot from Zheng Yiran in a flash of light, quickly growing until it was a five-meter-long
python! It slithered after Yang Nianxia, keeping pace right behind him.
At that moment, a dozen one-meter-long wind blades appeared out of nowhere, swerving around Yang
Nianxia and straight for Zheng Yiran!. Luo Guixing’s face darkened as he hastily used Spatial Retreat! A
flash of silver later, Zheng Yiran appeared back by his side. The snake, her spirit soul, wasn’t as fortunate.
A mournful wail pierced the air. Zheng Yiran shuddered, then fell on her butt.
The python turned into a mass of green light that re-entered her body. It would take a while before it
could resurrect. Zheng Yiran suffered serious damage from her spirit soul dying.
Meanwhile, Yang Nianxia took this opportunity to close the gap between him and his targets. Only ten
meters remained between him and Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. Yet, as he rushed toward them, a golden ring
appeared on the ground. It didn’t target Yang Nianxia, but the distant Luo Guixing!
With Luo Guixing and Zheng Yiran together, it was the perfect time for this golden ring to make a move!
Luo Guixing had just used Spatial Retreat, and there was a brief moment where he couldn’t use any soul
skills!
Golden chains shot out of the ground and bound the two of them. Then a flurry of wind blades appeared,
flying straight for them!
What the hell is this?
1703
How is this possible?
The smile on Luo Guixing’s face froze. To his shock, he realised that he couldn’t use his soul power. He
was like an ordinary person now! No matter how hard he fought against the chains, he couldn’t move a
single bit of soul power to his will. The wind blades arrived.
As a controller of space, he didn’t have much defensive power, and Zheng Yiran had just suffered a
grievous injury! There was nothing they could do to defend themselves!
1704
Chapter 392 ‐ Xu Lizhi of the Tang Sect
Chapter 392 - Xu Lizhi of the Tang Sect
The instant death of the python was proof of the wind blades’ lethality. Only death awaited Luo Guixing
and Zheng Yiran if they were hit by it while unable to use their soul power.
A beam of light descended and enveloped the two of them. The light swallowed up the wind blades
without letting any harm come to the two students.
Then in the next moment, the light brought Luo Guixing and Zheng Yiran to the Holy Spirit Douluo’s side.
They were eliminated!
While this was happening, Yang Nianxia finally reached Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan.
Xu Xiaoyan stepped forward and shot an ice spear at him.
Yang Nianxia swatted it with his bear paw, smashing it into pieces!
“Gu Yue, run!” Xu Xiaoyan shouted as she threw open her arms and rushed forward to stop Yang Nianxia.
She knew that as long she could hold back Yang Nianxia and buy some time, Gu Yue would be able to
defeat him.
Contrary to Luo Guixing’s gloom, Yang Nianxia was filled with satisfaction now. In the end, it all comes
down to my strength! He was almost upon them. There was no way he would let the two girls escape
now.
He grabbed for Xu Xiaoyan’s shoulder with his left hand, careful not to seriously harm her, as he stomped
with his right foot. The trembling ground was sure to disrupt Gu Yue’s concentration.
All four of my teammates have been eliminated, and in the end, it’s all up to me save the day!
His hand landed on Xu Xiaoyan’s shoulder and he moved to throw her over his shoulder. But at that
moment, he was kicked behind his right knee! His leg lost power and his stomp went wide, kicking into
nothing but air. The sudden change in his center caused him to stumbled, and he nearly fell down. Then,
to his astonishment, Xu Xiaoyan disappeared from his grasp. In her place was the chubby Xu Lizhi!
“Hehe. Don’t forget about me.”
It’s him?
The the spectators’ jaws dropped.
What’s he doing?
1705
Yang Nianxia was struck dumb as well. From beginning to end, he had never seen Xu Lizhi as a
combatant! However, the fatty now stood between him and Xu Xiaoyan.
Isn’t he a food-type soul master? What was his name again? Xu Lizhi I think?
Xu Lizhi stood face-to-face with him, staring at Yang Nianxia in defiance. He moved his hands in a circular
motion, gentle waves of white soul power emanating from his palms.
His actions startled his teammates, not to mention his opponent! Xu Lizhi’s kick had saved both Xu
Xiaoyan and Gu Yue.
Isn’t he a food-type soul master? Why do his actions feel so familiar? Tang Wulin stared wide-eyed.
Yang Nianxia snarled and threw a punch at Xu Lizhi. He couldn’t forgive himself for being stopped by a
food-type soul master.
Xu Lizhi’s feet danced in a mystifying pattern, moving his plump body with shocking nimbleness! He
moved to the side, evading Yang Nianxia’s punch. Then he pushed out with both palms, sending Yang
Nianxia staggering back several steps. This brief exchange decided the battle!
A giant fireball flew over and exploded in Yang Nianxia’s face!
Yang Nianxia’s dark gold fur flared up when the blast struck him, mitigating the majority of the impact.
But he still stumbled backward, and Xu Lizhi seized this opening. He hooked his foot behind Yang
Nianxia’s heel while he thrusted his palm into his opponent’s stomach. Yang Nianxia stumbled back
another few steps. If not for his excellent sense of balance, he would have fell onto his butt.
Then another fireball flew into him and exploded.
Yang Nianxia just barely managed to raise a fist to protect himself from the blast, but Gu Yue’s
bombardment was just beginning. Fireballs slammed into him rapidfire. A series of booms shook the
arena. Though he could just barely defend himself with his fists, there was no advancing for him now.
Xu Xiaoyan casually walked over while condensing an ice spear in her hand.
There was no suspense left in the battle. Anyone with half a brain could see that it was Tang Wulin’s
team’s victory. The spectating students all stood in dumbstruck silence. They had thought the odds
favored the rankers at the beginning, and then were sure of their victory when Wu SIduo transformed
into the Hell White Tiger. But Xie Xie took gravely injured Xu Yucheng and Tang Wulin took Wu Siduo
down with him. Even then, they thought the rankers the likely victors. They believed Yang Nianxia coculd
easily deal with Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. However, their expectations were overturned once more! In the
end, Tang Wulin’s team seized victory against all expectations!
1706
Xu Xiaoyan gave a brilliant smile as she approached. He third soul ring didn’t only grant her Blizzard, but
also granted a soul skill to her Starwheel Ice Staff. She could now use the Starwheel Shackles in broad
daylight. It was this final hidden card that won them victory.
She believed that even if Xu Lizhi hadn’t acted, Gu Yue would have easily been able to take down Yang
Nianxia with her control over the elements and ability to teleport. Only their team understood how
strong Gu Yue truly was. She hadn’t even gone all out in this battle!
“Stop!” Wu Zhangkong’s cold voice resounded on stage.
Yang Nianxia stumbled a few more steps backward after the bombardment of fireballs stopped, lowering
his fists to reveal a face full of shame.
“The match is over. Victory goes to Tang Wulin’s team,” Wu Zhangkong announced as he ascended to the
stage.
“We did it! We won!” Xu Xiaoyan grabbed Gu Yue’s hand and bounced up and down with joy, tears
streaming down her face.
A distance away, Tang Wulin supported Xie Xie up, who had been treated by the Holy Spirit Douluo.
Although Xie Xie was pale, stubborn pride gleamed in his eyes. We won! We really won! I wasn’t a burden
on my friends!
In contrast, Tang Wulin’s lips were pursed together grimly. We did it. I’ve finally proved myself.
Lending an arm to Xie Xie, the two walked over to join their friends on the stage. Once they were all
together, they exchanged hugs and cried together, proclaiming their victory.
“We won! We’re the winners!
“We’re the strongest!”
Wu Siduo watched from the side of the stage, utterly dumbstruck. Xu Yucheng’s complexion paled further
when he saw them celebrating. Luo Guixing’s face was ashen, not a trace of a smile on his lips. Zheng
Yiran watched in contempt. She hadn’t had a chance to display her full strength throughout the entire
battle. Only Yang Nianxia still stood on stage, but he was just like the rest of the audience. The victory
celebrations had nothing to do with him. The losers would be forgotten.
In the middle of their celebrations, Gu Yue extracted herself from her friends and walked over to the edge
of the stage, jumped down, and walked over to Ye Xinglan, who had stood up at some point and watched
with clenched fists. Without giving her a chance to react, Gu Yue took her into a big hug.
1707
Chapter 393 ‐ United
Chapter 393 - United
“Thank you. It’s because of you that we won!” Gu Yue whispered into Ye Xinglan’s ear as she embraced
her.
Ye Xinglan froze, then relaxed. A hint of a smile played on her face as her cold indifferent attitude slowly
thawed. Without saying a word, she hugged Gu Yue back.
They had endured hardships together, sacrificed for each other, all for the sake of their team’s glory! In
this battle, they unleashed their entire pent-up frustration upon the rankers and attained victory,
restoring their pride! That wasn’t everything though. It was in this battle that their tentative bonds
became unbreakable!
Gu Yue grabbed Ye Xinglan’s hand and pulled her up onto the stage with her. Tang Wulin and the other
three watched her approach, warmth in their gazes. Now that the whole team was together, they jumped
up and cheered. Young as they were, they couldn’t contain their excitement.
As they celebrated, the defeated rankers slowly trudged off the stage with dark expressions. No one
spoke a word. Despite having all the odds in their favor, they lost. This match was a nightmare for them.
The Holy Spirit Douluo walked over to Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong, a gentle smile gracing her lips. “These
kids are very promising. They’re strong, brave, determined, and clever. You’ve taught them well.”
Wu Zhangkong looked at her respectfully. “No. This is all their own ability.”
Shen Yi smiled. He may have projected calmness, but his eyes had betrayed the pride he felt when Gu Yue
attained victory for her team!
Wu Zhangkong approached his disciples.“Now then.” His words reminded Tang Wulin and his friends
that they were still on stage, and they turned to face him.
“You are the victors of the selection tournament and will represent the first grade in our match against
the second grade. If you wish, you can select up to two more people from the class to join your team for a
total of seven.”
The rankers’ ears instantly perked up at his words, especially Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing. Tang Wulin’s
right gauntlet was proof that at their current level, it was possible to use spirit alloys to make their one-
word battle armorevel. They both now regretted their decision to part with Tang Wulin. They hoped that
Tang Wulin would invite them back into the team. They believed that with the addition of them in Tang
Wulin’s team, they would become the strongest team and have a good chance of beating the second
grade.
1708
Tang Wulin turned to his comrades. “Do any of you want to?”
Xu Xiaoyan shrugged. “Want to what?”
Xie Xie feigned ignorance. “I don’t know what you mean.”
Xu Lizhi gave a toothy smile. “I’ll go with whatever you guys decide.”
Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan exchanged a glance, then said in unison, “We’re good!”
Tang Wulin turned back to Wu Zhangkong and smiled wryly. “Well, it looks like we don’t want anyone
else.”
The audience exploded into an uproar the moment the words left Tang Wulin’s lips. This was a true slap
to the rankers’ faces! He was paying them back with interest!
Wu Zhangkong was asking him if he wanted any of the rankers to join him, but the answer was a
resounding no! Tang Wulin’s team would be fine without them! He didn’t care if they were rankers. That
meant nothing to him!
Wu Siduo turned to leave. Thunderclouds seemed gather around Luo Guixing as he made a gloomy
expression. Xu Yucheng snorted then turned to leave as well. Zheng Yiran glared at Tang Wulin, huffing as
she left. Only Yang Nianxia stayed where he was, his brows drawn together pensively.
The battle for supremacy finished with a surprising outcome. Tang Wulin proved his strength and would
remain as the class president.
Wu Zhangkong declared that class was dismissed, so the students quietly shuffled out of the hall. They
were all still stunned.
So the class president is actually this strong!
Wu Siduo isn’t the strongest one in our class! The class president is strong enough to be her rival!
I can’t believe Xie Xie could take Xu Yucheng down with him!
Wow! Xu Xiaoyan isn’t just a pretty face!
I never thought a food-type soul master could fight in close combat!
So we were all wrong!
This battle had overturned many assumptions. Tang Wulin’s position in his class was unshakeable now!
Time after time, he revealed new depths to his strength.
1709
Supporting each other, Tang Wulin’s team of six left the hall. Their hearts were at ease now. Everyone
wore huge grins, even Ye Xinglan.
“Lizhi, I can’t believe you’d keep us in the dark like that! Why didn’t you tell me you’re a fellow Tang Sect
disciple?” Tang Wulin said as he wrapped an arm around Xu Lizhi’s shoulder.
During the match, Xu Lizhi had used Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, and
Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step! Although he didn’t possess the strength to directly confront Yang Nianxia,
by utilizing these secret arts in the decisive moment to shield Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan, he had bought them
enough time to win victory!
It was wrong to assume a food-type soul master didn’t have combat power. With the Mysterious Heaven
Method reinforcing Xu Lizhi’s soul power and the other Tang Sect secret arts, he was more than capable
of defending himself!
“Hehe. Well, you never asked! Are the others members too?” Xu Lizhi asked.
“Apart from Gu Yue, who joined the Spirit Pagoda, we’re all disciples of the Tang Sect. It’s actually been a
while since we last visited a branch and checked our class. Do you mind taking us to visit the branch
later?”
Xu Lizhi smiled. “Sure! By the way, Xinglan is a Tang Sect disciple too. It looks like we’re all fellow
disciples.”
Tang Wulin looked at Ye Xinglan and spoke from the bottom of his heart. “Thank you.”
Ye Xinglan glanced at him. “No need. It was the least I could do after taking your divine foundation metal.
We’ll be fighting together against the second grade later. Don’t drag me down.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “We’ll see.”
Ye Xinglan cracked a smile.
Tang Wulin expression turned stern. “The second grade’s class is really powerful. It won’t be easy to
defeat them.”
Xie Xie coughed. “Yeah! That’s right!”
Xu Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him. “A certain someone who’s always getting his ass beaten by the enemy
better not leak any info!”
Xie Xie turned beet red, not a word of retort.
They knew Yuanen Yehui was in the second grade. Her strength made her a far tougher opponent than
Wu Siduo. The Hell White Tiger soul fusion skill may have elevated Wu Siduo into a top-class soul master,
1710
but Yuanen Yehui’s Titan Giant Ape and Fallen Angel martial souls both stood at the peak! This wasn’t
even mentioning Yue Zhengyu, who was almost as strong as her. Then there was the other students of the
second grade that they knew nothing about. It was impossible for those two to be the only powerful
people in their class.
In contrast to the excitement of Tang Wulin’s group, gloom weighed down the gathered rankers.
“How did we lose?” Zheng Yiran still couldn’t accept the result. She just couldn’t fathom how it happened.
They had all believed it would be a crushing victory. They even thought that just sending out Wu Siduo
and two others would be enough to win. But they lost. They were thoroughly defeated, right in front of all
of their peers, in a simple contest of strength without any trickery.
Even now, they couldn’t comprehend how Tang Wulin’s team could be so strong. Tang Wulin’s team may
have better teamwork than them, but that shouldn’t have been enough to overcome the gap in strength!
Still, there was no use in arguing over that now.
Yang Nianxia looked the calmest of them all. He simply shrugged. “The important thing is that they
surpassed our expectations. Who would have thought Xie Xie would stake it all to take down Xu Yucheng?
We never expected Tang Wulin to be able to hold his ground against Wu Siduo either. It wasn’t just
because of his battle armor. The dragon’s roar and the aura around him towards the end was terrifying. I
didn’t even dare approach him. He might only have obtained his third soul ring recently, but he’s
improving everyday. His speed of growth is frightening.”
Everyone but Luo Guixing nodded in agreement with Yang Nianxia’s analysis. Wu Siduo narrowed her
eyes. “Yeah. We underestimated him. I didn’t believe he would succeed in making the gauntlet with a
spirit alloy. Its amplification effects are far better than an ordinary one-word battle armor piece. There’s
no way he could have unleashed so much power otherwise.”
1711
Chapter 394 ‐ Secret Weapon
Chapter 394 - Secret Weapon
At this point, Wu Siduo still could not accept that she had lost to Tang Wulin. To be accurate, they had
both fallen by each others’ hands, but that still hurt her pride. Although she had the edge on him, she
couldn’t contend with his body’s absolute strength. Plus, he had the aid of a food-type soul master. His
recovery speed naturally would be faster than hers. On the other hand, Wu Siduo would be left severely
weakened after using Hell White Tiger. Considering it took three days to recharge, any misuse was a
detrimental. Because of this, she could justify her first loss to Gu Yue, pinning it on being weakened after
using Hell White Tiger. This time, however, she had no excuses.
The most frustrating part was that Tang Wulin had succeeded in crafting his right gauntlet. Although a
single piece of armor was far from a complete set, it still marked an excellent start to the path of a battle
armor master. The implication was that the rest of Tang Wulin’s one-word battle armor would be as
exceptional as his gauntlet! Not to mention, advancing to a two-word battle armor master would be
several times easier in the future. The might of his armor would surpass those of the same level, and he
would be far more compatible with it.
Wu Siduo held absolute confidence in her martial souls. However, she understood that be it her, Luo
Guixing, or the others, they were all late for start of the race, the race in becoming battle armor masters.
Furthermore, without the aid of a fifth-rank blacksmith like Tang Wulin, it would be impossible to craft
one-word battle armor with alloys. She already cut ties with Tang Wulin, and it was nigh impossible for
her to restore their relationship. There was no going back now. This was the path she chose!
“We didn’t lose in strength. We lost in teamwork,” said Luo Guixing. His brows were relaxed, features
permeated with his usual calm.
“Each of us is stronger than any one of them. Just as we anticipated, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue are
formidable and the other three pale in comparison. Still, Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi’s strength went beyond
our expectations. This is what sealed their victory. But if you meticulously review today’s events, you’ll
recall their confidence in winning since the very beginning. Where did that confidence come from? Well,
let me tell you. It’s their team cohesion. They moved together as one while we acted independently.
That’s the cause of our defeat.”
He shook his head, a hint of humility in his smile. “It was my mistake. As the leader, I wasn’t able to meld
you guys into one whole unit. I was too lacking. This defeat is my responsibility to bear.”
Zheng Yiran stared at him in a daze. “You’ll bear this responsibility? What are you talking about?”
“It’s only natural that there’s a price to pay for making a mistake,” Luo Guixing said. “Once everyone has
cooled their heads, I’ll go find Tang Wulin.”
1712
“What are you going to find him for?” Wu Siduo asked in confusion.
Luo Guixing’s smile grew a bit wider. “To apologize! Even if we can’t be friends with him, we don’t have to
be enemies either. In the end, we’re still classmates. Wouldn’t it be a waste to not be friendly with such an
outstanding class president and blacksmith?”
His words struck them hard.
Slowly rising from his seat, Xu Yucheng stared Luo Guixing straight in the eyes. ”My skin definitely isn’t as
thick as yours. I can accept why I’m ranked below you now.”
Luo Guixing sighed. “That’s precisely the issue. We care too much about the rankings. Otherwise, we
wouldn’t have underestimated Tang Wulin’s team. I’m not going to treat myself as a genius anymore. No,
I’m someone who has fallen behind. We need catch up step by step and not fall behind any further. At the
very least, we need to make sure we’re part of the strongest first grade class in all of history! We may
have been defeated this time, but failure is the mother of success. We need to improve our team
cohesion.”
He extended his right hand, determination blazing in his eyes.
To his surprise, it was Xu Yucheng, the one who had disagreed with him the most, who threw his hand on
top of Luo Guixing’s first. The two shared a look, sparks flying. Defeat had roused their competitive spirit.
That said, a single loss was not the end of the world for them. They just had to work hard not to taste
defeat again.
Yang Nianxia chuckled, then placed his hand on top of Xu Yucheng’s. Zheng Yiran’s mouth twitched. Even
so, she slowly added her hand to the pile as well
Watching the scene before her, Wu Siduo sucked in a deep breath. “You’re right. We’re playing catch up
now.” She was the last to throw her hand in.
Luo Guixing’s words resonated with all of them, kindling the fire in their hearts. What they needed now
was cohesion!
Back in the working students’ dormitory, a knock sounded on the door of Tang Wulin and the others’
room. Xu Xiaoyan was the quickest to jump off her bed and ran over to answer it.
To her surprise, it was Yue Zhengyu. There was a strange gleam in his eyes, a hint of hesitation in his
stance.
“Zhengyu, come on in!” Tang Wulin was fully recovered by now. Two Bloodthirst Bean Buns were nothing
to his body. In contrast, Xie Xie still lay immobile on his bed.
1713
Everyone’s gaze fell on Yue Zhengyu as he entered the room. Since it wasn’t bedtime yet, the curtain
wasn’t pulled up to seperate the boys’ half from the girls’. Out of Tang Wulin’s team, only Xie Xie, Gu Yue,
Xu Xiaoyan, and himself were present.
Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan were nowhere in sight. Because they weren’t working students, they didn’t live in
the working students’ dormitory, and slept in the dormitory in the school building instead. However, for
the sake of convenience, they applied to become working students as well and were preparing to live
together with Tang Wulin and the others. With three boys and three girls, it would be easy to split the
group into two rooms when the time came.
He flashed them a smile in return. “I heard you guys won in your class’s tournament. Congratulations.”
Tang Wulin turned to him, suspicion thick in his stare. “You’re not here to probe us?”
Yue Zhengyu laughed. “Of course not. Do you really think I would do something like that? It’s just that I
heard some rumors about you equipping a piece of battle armor in your battle. Is that true? Have you
already made a piece of battle armor, and from spirit alloy?”
Tang Wulin struggled to suppress the bubbles of laughter from erupting from his mouth, failing in the
end. “Wow. You heard about it real fast. It’s true, all thanks to Xinglan.”
“Xinglan? Who’s that?” Yue Zhengyu stared blankly at Tang Wulin.
“We’re about to face each other as opponents. Why would I give you any info?” Tang Wulin smiled
mysteriously.
Yue Zhengyu chuckled. “I’m a mecha maker. I was about to start making my battle armor. I’m not trying to
take advantage of you.”
At the sound of those words, Tang Wulin’s heart thumped hard within his chest. “We have our own secret
weapons, you know? All I’ll tell you is that with them, our success rate for making battle armor rises to
thirty percent.”
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes lit up. “Thirty percent? Are you sure?”
Tang Wulin nodded. The Bloodthirst Bean Buns certainly increased their chances that far! Although food-
type soul masters were weak in battle, their versatility was matchless, even better than support type
masters’! If not for Xu Lizhi’s talents, directly entering the inner court would have been a fruitless dream.
Yue Zhengyu could barely keep his excitement from bursting out. His eyes were lit ablaze as he stared
down Tang Wulin. “How about you lend me your secret weapon? I’ll pay you contribution points.”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “Sure! But you’ll have to wait until after our match.”
1714
In a flash, Yue Zhengyu’s expression soured. “That’s so petty. The match is just three days away. Even if
you lend me your secret weapon, I won’t be able to make a piece of battle armor that quickly. The designs
for my battle armor aren’t even finished yet.”
Being in the second grade, he was in a greater rush than a first-grade student in creating a battle armor
set. When he heard Tang Wulin had created a piece of armor with a spirit alloy, his heart was provoked.
All of a sudden, there was knock on the door. Xu Xiaoyan laughed, jumping to let in the guest. “There sure
are a lot of people visiting today. I bet it’s Yuanen. If you guys don’t believe me, then just watch.”
1715
Chapter 395 ‐ The Real Class President
Chapter 395 - The Real Class President
Xu Xiaoyan opened the door. Just as she had said, it was Yuanen Yehui in the flesh.
The sight of Yue Zhengyu took Yuanen Yehui by surprise, lips morphing into a frown as she stepped into
the room. “What are you doing here?”
Yue Zhengyu glared halfheartedly at her. “Why can’t I be here?” Though he spoke sarcastically, there was
no steel to his words.
After helping Yuanen Yehui obtain her fourth soul ring, Yue Zhengyu understood the gap that existed
between them. Coupled with the fact that she wasn’t an evil soul master, he had no reason to trouble her
anymore.
Yuanen Yehui promptly ignored him and turned to Tang Wulin. “Help me make my battle armor. What do
you want in exchange?”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “I need to know what your profession is first.”
“I’m a third rank mecha maker,” said Yue Zhengyu. “But I’m on the edge of the fourth rank. It shouldn’t
take me more than a month to break through.”
Yuanen Yehui furrowed her brow. “I’m a mechanic, fourth rank.”
A mechanic? Tang Wulin hadn’t expected her to be a mechanic, and a fourth rank one as well. As a third-
rank mechanic, Xu Lizhi fell short from her skill.
A pensive look crossed Tang Wulin’s face. “Okay. Zhengyu, you can make your own and we’ll lend you our
secret weapon for a fee. But for you, Yuanen, we’ll need to cover the alloys and provide a maker for you.
Do you have a design? How about other options?”
Yuanen Yehui shook her head. “I’ve always been cultivating with a focus on harmonizing my two martial
souls. Plus, because I have twin martial souls, it’s harder to craft a battle armor for me. I haven’t been
satisfied with anyone’s designs yet.”
Gu Yue’s eyes gleamed, her excitement practically tangible. “Designing battle armor for twin martial souls
sounds like a good challenge. I’ll need a lot of time to do it though. Also, if you really want a satisfying
design, I think we’ll have to wait until I’m a higher rank.
“Alright. I’ll start saving contribution points then,” Yuanen Yehui said.
She spun on her heel to leave, stopping abruptly at the door. Then she turned back around. “Thank you.”
1716
“Huh?” Xie Xie shot up from his bed.
Yuanen Yehui’s expression froze, body stiffening like plank. Then she made a one-eighty and left.
At the sound of the door shutting, everyone exchanged glances before staring at Xie Xie.
“Pfft.” Xu Xiaoyan was the first to giggle, the rest following after her until they were roaring with laughter.
Xie Xie flushed beet red as he shouted, “What’s so funny about getting up when my name’s called? Hmph!”
Eventually, Yue Zhengyu got up to leave. He needed to save up contribution points. No matter how good
his relationship with Tang Wulin was, he couldn’t ask Tang Wulin to do this as a favor. They were all
students at Shrek Academy. They all carried a mountain of pressure on their shoulders. Rarely would
someone take time out of their own busy schedule to help someone else out of the goodness of their
heart, especially if the latter wasn’t even in the same class.
Tang Wulin made for his workshop after taking his time to recover. He shouldered the most
responsibility of anyone on his team. He needed to forged alloys both for his teammates and for his
clients Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu. Eight people in total. Although they were each working on one
piece of battle armor first, making it one piece of alloy per member, it was still hard to produce! He had to
forge as much as possible to produce pieces he deemed adequate.
Tang Wulin was no perfectionist, but he refused to compromise when it came to his own battle armor,
only using alloys with a ninety percent harmony rate or higher. Yue Zhengyu and Ye Xinglan were just as
unyielding as him, so there was no way he’d skimp on the metals for his teammates. However, forging
such alloys was easier said than done.
Now that he had his third soul ring, cultivating was no longer his main priority. On the top of his list was
improving his blacksmithing skill.
Additionally, Tang Wulin’s routine changed. No longer did he run in the morning, as it did nothing to
improve his body the way he was now. His time was better spent cultivating, blacksmithing, or eating.
After all, eating was an important method of cultivation, especially when there was an abundance of
nutritious food available. These days, Xu Lizhi joined Tang Wulin for every meal. Eating together kindled
their appetites
The news of how Tang Wulin lead his team to victory spread like wildfire. He was already famous
throughout the first, second, and third grades, his name whispered wherever he went.
It was a complete upset, no doubt about it! The Genius Youths Ranking held a lot of weight in the outer
court. The five rankers were still too young and weak to be on the Continental Rankings, but etching their
1717
names onto the Genius Youths Ranking was proof of their strength. Yet the team of rankers, led by Wu
Siduo in the top ten, was defeated by a bunch of nameless people!
Tang Wulin’s team’s victory went beyond inconceivable. It was a miracle.
The Academy respected the privacy of its students, so there were no recordings of the battle available to
the public. As such, Tang Wulin became an enigmatic figure, the subject of many rumors. This also
marked the first time he entered the sights of the other grades.
Due to Tang Wulin’s newfound fame, countless eyes were on him during breakfast. Many of those eyes
belonged to girls his age attracted by his pretty face. In Shrek Academy, a pleasing appearance wasn’t the
most captivating trait. Strength was! However, after strength came looks. Tang Wulin fit the bill for what
many girls were looking for in a man. Although he was only thirteen years old, he possessed a mature
temperament. Large doe eyes framed by long eyelashes. Neat, symmetrical face. These were all to the
girls’ liking. In fact, he was swarmed by girls on the way to the dining hall, from both his class and other
classes. They asked for his number, and good natured as he was, he complied without any complaints.
“Wow! Wulin, you’re so popular!” Xu Lizhi was green with envy.
Tang Wulin smiled. “That’s because of yesterday’s victory.”
Xu Lizhi shrugged at his words. “I’m part of the team too, so why aren’t any girls asking for my number?
Don’t try to trick me. It’s your good looks that’s getting you all the girls.”
He threw his head back, belly shaking in a laugh. “I got my good looks from my parents. There’s nothing I
can do about it! It’s just genetics!” After this healthy bit of banter, Gu Yue, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan finished
their meals and left for class. This left Tang Wulin to stew in his thoughts about his parents. His heart
trembled. Several years had passed since he lost word of them.
If his parents returned, or contacted Mang Tian, they would definitely give him a call. Sadly, he waited for
that call everyday to no avail.
“Hello, Class President.” Someone’s voice interrupted his thoughts.
Tang Wulin looked up to see a familiar-looking classmate.
“Hello,” he answered with a faint smile on his lips.
Just like this, countless people greeted him before he even stepped foot in the classroom. This reaffirmed
something he knew, branding it to his heart. If I want others to respect me, then I can only rely on myself.
Tang Wulin neither let yesterday’s victory get to his head nor bore a grudge for the way his classmates
treated him previously. He always answered their greetings with a splendid smile, as if they had never
ostracized him.
1718
As he finally reached the classroom, stepping through the doorway, one other person received him
respectfully.
“Good morning, Class President.”
“Good morning…” Tang Wulin answered subconsciously, freezing for a second when he recognized the
voice.
He whipped his head to the direction of the speaker. It was Luo Guixing!
Their gazes locked. Luo Guixing smiled his trademark smile and stepped to the side, gesturing for Tang
Wulin to proceed.
Currently, the classroom was two-thirds full. No one had thought much of Luo Guixing waiting by the
door. But at the sight of Luo Guixing respectfully greeting Tang Wulin, the entire class went silent in an
instant. What they had witnessed just now signified one thing.
Luo Guixing was admitting defeat!
1719
Chapter 396 ‐ Freely Admit Defeat, Bow and
Submit
Chapter 396 - Freely Admit Defeat, Bow and Submit
Luo Guixing was admitting defeat on behalf of the rankers! The other students still harbored doubt since
Tang Wulin’s team had won by the skin of their teeth, but the five rankers were backing down. Each of the
five continued to shine individually, but they now fully recognized Tang Wulin as their class president. No
one else dared to challenge him, his position as the class president firmly cemented.
Luo Guixing’s actions stunned him, but after a moment, Tang Wulin smiled and nodded, then walked over
to his seat.
As if nothing major just happened, Luo Guixing returned to his own seat as well, wearing his usual
carefree smile.
Zheng Yiran stood nearby at Yang Nianxia’s side, her lips curled into a sneer. “No wonder Xu Yucheng
said he couldn’t match up to Luo Guixing yesterday. That guy’s skin is just too thick! I would never be able
to kiss ass like that.”
Yang Nianxia glanced at her. “You could learn a thing or two from him. A man of character knows when to
bow and submit. But still. Compared to Tang Wulin, Luo Guixing lacks a certain charm... a kind of
charisma. Now that I’m looking at him properly, Tang Wulin really is fit to be the class president.”
Zheng Yiran stared at Yang Nianxia. “Have you gone crazy?”
“Are you still not convinced?”
Zheng Yiran snorted. “I’m different from you guys. Poison users like me focus on one strike kills. So what
if he’s strong? He’s nothing compared to my jade phosphorus snake venom. Why should I acknowledge
him?”
Yang Nianxia shrugged. “You do you then. I’m gonna go sit down.”
“Coward.” Zheng Yiran watched Yang Nianxia leave, her eyes full of disdain. Then she looked back to Tang
Wulin. She didn’t know it yet, but she now saw Tang Wulin in a different light. Even if she were aware of
this, she would refuse to admit it.
Class went by like normal. Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi didn’t comment on the match from the day before.
Everyone who made it into Shrek Academy was extremely bright and could make their own conjectures.
No matter how strong one was, a loss was a loss, and conclusions reached on the battlefield were eternal.
1720
Attending class was actually the most relaxed part of Tang Wulin’s daily schedule. His spiritual power
was quite high now, so he had no trouble soaking up the lecture material. It was only during class that he
had the chance to relax his body. His afternoons were spent blacksmithing and his evenings were spent
cultivating, both of which left him exhausted.
He currently didn’t bother with combat training. The match against the second grade was only three days
away. There was no use sharpening his blade any further. He and his team were as prepared as they
would ever be.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu were definitely going to be on the opposing team, so Tang Wulin drew up
some plans against them. The only thing that made him nervous was what Yuanen Yehui got for her
fourth soul skill.
Three days later, Elder Cai faced Wu Zhangkong, Shen Yi, and the teacher in charge of the second grade.
“Today, I will be personally overseeing the match between your two classes. The Academy has decided to
reward the winners with contribution points.”
“That’s…” Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi exchanged a look, then looked to the second grade’s teacher. They
were all astonished by Elder Cai’s words.
Although Elder Cai was the headmaster of the outer court, she rarely intervened in its affairs. At her level,
her time was better spent cultivating. Becoming a Titled Douluo was not the end of a soul master’s path.
One still had to continue cultivating, improving themselves, and consolidating their energies. This, along
with the aid of battle armor, would slow down their aging. Yet the Silver Moon Douluo deigned to spend
some of her time watching today’s match between the first and second grades! It was clear just how much
she valued them. This also wasn’t the first time she observed the first grade’s battles. She had also been
present for the selection tournament, just hidden from the view of the students.
“Am I not welcome to do so?” Elder Cai swept her gaze across the three teachers.
“Of course you are,” Shen Yi said hastily. But Elder Cai normally wouldn’t care about such trivial matters!
“Good. Let’s go then.” Elder Cai had arrived like a storm and left just as quickly.
Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi were helpless when it came to Elder Cai. They were about to head over to the
arena for the match when Elder Cai summoned them.
Since the headmaster of the outer court would be observing, this match instantly became an event of
utmost importance. But this wasn’t what Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi wanted. The age gap between
grades wasn’t a single year, but three! They weren’t really optimistic about their class’s chances of
winning.
1721
Although five of the rankers were in the first grade, the Academy kept every student’s personal data a
secret from the outside world. This meant that the rankings didn’t account for students of Shrek Academy
from the moment the began attending. The amount of growth one could achieve in three years at Shrek
Academy definitely wasn’t small.
With the eyes of the Academy’s higher ups now trained on the first grade, a devastating loss would be
horrible.
The arena was bustling with students from the first and second grades, all of them bursting with
excitement and anxious to witness the battle between the champions of each grade. The first grade’s
students were all thirteen or fourteen years old. The second grade’s students, on the other hand, ranged
from ages fifteen to seventeen. This was due to the fact that there was a limit on how old new students
could be, yet there was no minimum requirement. The students of the first grade were jumping with
enthusiasm while those of the second grade were relatively calmer. The difference between them was
clear.
Yuanen Yehui stood at the fore of the second grade. The reverence the second-grade students held for her
showed in their eyes. It only took a single look from her for the entire class to quiet down. Every student
in that class united under her.
Several days had passed since the selection tournament, and things had calmed down in the first grade.
Since Luo Guixing backed down, none had reason to oppose Tang Wulin any further.
But habits weren’t so easily broken.
Tang Wulin watched Yuanen Yehui and she watched him. Neither said anything. Right now, they stood as
representatives of their respective classes, and as opponents.
The teachers walked into the arena. At the very front of the procession was the stunning Holy Spirit
Douluo. To the astonishment of the students, the Silver Moon Douluo walked beside her. However, what
truly shocked Tang Wulin was the fact that Elder Cai was a half a step behind the Holy Spirit Douluo. This
served as proof of the Holy Spirit Douluo’s status in Shrek Academy. Tang Wulin was certain she still had
many secrets. Her main ability had to do with healing, yet her position was even higher than that of her
fellow Titled Douluo, the Silver Moon Douluo.
1722
Chapter 397 ‐ The Twin Dragons Arrive
Chapter 397 - The Twin Dragons Arrive
Huh? He came too? To Tang Wulin’s surprise, Elder Li followed the Holy Spirit Douluo and the Silver
Moon Douluo, both of which came from the Sea God’s Pavilion. Is he from the Sea God’s Pavilion? Even if
he isn’t, his position has got to be really high up!
Trailing behind these three illustrious figures were Wu Zhangkong, Shen Yi, the teacher in charge of the
second grade, and some profession teachers.
“There’s a lot of important people here today, Boss!” Xie Xie whispered anxiously.
Tang Wulin looked at him. “We’ll just have to do our best then.”
Xie Xie nodded in agreement, then snuck a glance at Yuanen Yehui. He didn’t know why, but he felt that
there was something different about her. As the powerful leader of the second grade, she wasn’t their
dorm member that day. Xie Xie felt a bit nervous in the face of her imposing aura.
He still remembered the thrashings she had given him, fear lingering in his heart.
The teachers took their seats on a raised platform that overlooked the arena. Not even a moment later,
the door to the arena opened and two more people walked in. They were arguing with each other as they
entered.
“What the hell are you doing here?” the elderly man on the left said to the one on the right.
“I’m here to see my disciple stomp his competition. At the very least, none of those brats in the second
grade can challenge him. I’m more interested in seeing his progress. Why are you here? Don’t you have
things to do on Sea God’s Island? This is the outer court. You shouldn’t have any business here.”
“I’m here to check how much my granddisciple has grown. I heard he defeated the Hell White Tiger, so
I’m curious if he was able to because he mastered the secret art I taught him.”
“Bah! You’ve taught him nothing but shit! Don’t lead my disciple astray with your tricks.”
“Have you gone mad? You crazy old bastard! I swear, if you dare deceive my disciple, I’ll butcher you!
“Butcher me? I’m the one who’ll kill you! Bring it on!”
“Don’t think I won’t do it! You’re just a craftsman! If you think you got what it takes, let’s fight! I only need
one minute to beat you to a pulp!”
“Bullshit!”
1723
The people who had just entered were Tang Wulin’s blacksmithing teacher, Blazing Dragon Douluo Feng
Wuyu, and his grandteacher, Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi. As the two quarrelled, their eyes landed on
Tang Wulin. Fortunately for him, they still had some reason left in them and didn’t run over to him. They
ascended the platform and took their seats with the rest of the elders. They gave a slight nod of greeting
when they saw the Silver Moon Douluo, but as soon as they saw the Holy Spirit Douluo, they leaped to
their feet, backs ramrod straight.
Zhuo Shi ran over to her hastily. “Yali, how are you today?”
The Holy Spirit Douluo glanced at him. “I’m here as the referee today!”
Feng Wuyu popped up on the other side of her, rubbing his hands nervously. “Yali, long time no see!”
With his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang Wulin could clearly see what was happening on the platform. He was
stunned by the expression on Feng Wuyu’s face. Since when could Teacher act so bashfully? Why’s his
face so red?
Zhuo Shi turned to the Silver Moon Douluo. “Why don’t we talk for a bit, Yue’er?”
Elder Cai rolled her eyes at him. “Why are you two here? If you want to watch the match, then do so
quietly. Otherwise, get lost!”
“Isn’t it normal for me, an elder of the Sea God’s Pavilion, to come watch matches in the outer court? I’m
not a blacksmith just coming for entertainment.”
“What’s that about blacksmiths? If it weren’t for us, would you have battle armor? Just you wait. Once you
reach the four-word level, I’ll tell Zhen Hua to leave your ass uncovered when crafting your battle armor.
Then you can go fight with a bare ass!”
“I’ve already tolerated you for a long time, Feng Wuyu, but don’t you dare provoke me in front of Yali! I’ll
whoop your ass!”
“I’m not afraid of you! Bring it on!”
“Enough!” the Holy Spirit Douluo barked, giving them a sharp look. Like obedient dogs, the two old men
ceased their bickering and shut up. Despite their anger, they said no more.
“You two were late, so sit in the second row. Don’t disturb the children,” said the Silver Moon Douluo.
“Oh.” Feng Wuyu tiptoed to the back row.
“Okay!” Zhuo Shi rushed to the seat directly behind the Holy Spirit Douluo. “I’ll sit behind you.”
Feng Wuyu was a step too late. He glared at Zhuo Shi, but Zhuo Shi didn’t budge. The two then began
shoving each other.
1724
The Holy Spirit Douluo frowned, and without turning back to face them, said, “If you two can’t settle
down, then leave.”
“Yeah!” Zhuo Shi pointed at Feng Wuyu. “Settle down!”
That got the Holy Spirit Douluo to turn around, and she glared at them. Her burning gaze immediately
silenced the Twin Dragons, and they quietly took their seats. She shook her head helplessly, turning back
to the stage.
Only then did Elder Cai gesture to Shen Yi.
“Hello students of the first and second grade,” Shen Yi said, rising from her seat. “I am Shen Yi, the teacher
for the first grade. Today’s competition will be overseen by the Holy Spirit Douluo and the Silver Moon
Douluo. After speaking with the second grade’s teacher, we have decided that, in the interest of saving
time, each profession’s match will consist of one challenge. Now, would both grades’ representative
blacksmiths come up to the stage.”
Two massive forging tables had already been prepared on-stage. Today’s competition had the two classes
competing in every aspect. They would first begin with the professions: blacksmiths, designers, makers,
and mechanics. The team battle would come last. As his class’s blacksmith representative, the first battle
was Tang Wulin’s to fight. He went up onto the stage.
Feng Wuyu had a proud look in his eye as he turned to Zhuo Shi. “You’ll see what it means to steamroll
someone in just a moment.”
Zhuo Shi rolled his eyes. “That’s just because my granddiscple is that talented. This has nothing to do with
you.”
“I’m his blacksmithing teacher. How does it have nothing to do with me?” Feng Wuyu fumed.
“Alright, fine. Let me ask you then. What blacksmith rank was my granddisciple when he first got here?”
“The fifth rank!” Feng Wuyu answered immediately.
“And what rank is he now?”
“The... fifth rank…” Feng Wuyu failed to realize his mistake in time.
Zhuo Shi gave him a look of disdain. “My granddisciple was already a fifth-rank blacksmith when he
arrived, which is more than enough to show that he’s a blacksmithing genius. He’s still a fifth-rank right
now, which shows you’re a useless teacher. He hasn’t improved one bit.”
“Nonsense!” Feng Wuyu growled and grabbed Zhuo Shi by his collar. “Things aren’t that black and white!”
Zhuo Shi didn’t resist, and instead simply snorted. “What are you doing, attacking those above you?”
1725
A red hue seeped into Feng Wuyu’s eyes. “How the hell are you above me?”
Zhuo Shi smirked. “You’re my granddisciple’s master, and I’m his grandteacher. You and I are from
different generations. When you see me, you should at least call me Uncle Master, if not Master. Doesn’t
that mean you’re offending your senior by grabbing me?”
The Holy Spirit Douluo turned around and glared at them once more. “You two! Behave or get out!”
Feng Wuyu let go of Zhuo Shi and lowered his head, acting as if the commotion had nothing to do with
him at all. Zhuo Shi lifted his hands helplessly and shrugged. Then he pinched his fingers and zipped his
mouth shut. He didn’t say another word.
Shrek’s Twin Dragons finally settled down.
Elder Cai smiled and whispered into the Holy Spirit Douluo’s ear, “As expected of you. You’re the only one
who can keep those two in line. I’m no match for you when it comes to them!”
The Holy Spirit Douluo shook her head. “They’re just a pair of buffoons!”
At that moment, Tang Wulin and his opponent arrived on-stage. The boy that stood across from Tang
Wulin looked far older than him, about sixteen or seventeen years old. He had an average appearance and
height. The only thing that really caught Tang Wulin’s attention was the boy’s large hands and muscular
arms. He clearly had a calm disposition. His eyes had been glued to the forging table since he arrived. He
didn’t spare Tang Wulin a single glance.
Tang Wulin nodded to himself at his opponent’s behavior. As expected of the second grade! He’s
definitely their best blacksmith.
This wouldn’t be an easy win for him.
“Greetings, Senior. My name is Tang Wulin.”
The boy finally looked at him and nodded. “He Xiaopeng, blacksmith representative of the second grade.”
1726
Chapter 398 ‐ The First Match
Chapter 398 - The First Match
Shen Yi stepped forward, coming to a stop at the edge of the platform that overlooked the arena. “The
first match of today is the blacksmith’s exchange. The subject is metal purification. Both of you will be
granted a piece of titanium crystal and will have thirty minutes to purify it. Whoever is able to purify it
the most will be the winner. They will also be granted one thousand points, some course credit, and
permission to keep both finished products. The first grade will receive thirty percent more if they win.”
Titanium crystal? Tang Wulin furrowed his brow at the thought.
Some metals were especially hard to forge, a fact that was almost always the result of extreme innate
qualities. They were usually too hard or too soft. Titanium crystal was definitely one such metal. It was
infamously hard to purify, exceedingly tough, and just as brittle. If a blacksmith used too much strength to
forge it, or too little even, they would fail. Blacksmiths had to put a lot more effort into forging metals like
it to get a decent result, and because of this, few were capable of forging titanium crystal.
However, titanium crystal became far stronger than other metals after being purified and refined. It was
common for highly-skilled blacksmiths to add some to an alloy to raise that alloy’s strength. As a
reflection of its amazing properties, titanium crystal cost sixty times more per kilogram than heavy silver!
With all that in mind, when Shen Yi declared that the winner could keep both of the forged products, Tang
Wulin and He Xiaopeng’s gazes sharpened. Their eyes burned hot with determination, which was
especially true for Tang Wulin since he understood just how valuable titanium crystal was. It was nearly
impossible for the wealthy to obtain, not to mention normal civilians. The Federation considered it a
strategic military resource and heavily restricted its supply. Tang Wulin never expected the Academy to
offer two pieces just like that.
A piece of titanium crystal sat atop both of the forging tables on the stage. Each was about a foot in
diameter and abnormally round, almost resembling a crystal ball. Countless intertwining golden threads
could be seen within both pieces.
The difficulty in forging titanium crystal lay in the need to simultaneously reduce its bulk while
untangling the golden threads inside of it. The better the threads were handled, the better the final
product would be. It was said that the Tang Sect’s founder had used the golden threads of a titanium
crystal to craft a powerful hidden weapon.
Back in Eastsea City, Tang Wulin had been fortunate enough to get the chance to forge some titanium
crystal. Mu Chen was the one to thank for that opportunity, but in return, Tang Wulin hadn’t been
allowed to keep the titanium crystal after forging it. To the Blacksmith’s Association, it was a rare
commodity. Yet, just the experience of forging it was extremely valuable to Tang Wulin. And that
experience now brought him confidence.
1727
With practiced movements, Tang Wulin and He Xiaopeng placed their pieces within the forging table and
began calcining the titanium crystal. Different metals took different lengths of time to calcine. The forging
table they both used was top of the line, loaded with the latest tech that made it beyond easy to control
the temperature and calcining period. Every blacksmith had their own forging style, and this included
how they calcined metal. It was a matter of what forging philosophies they followed.
“The timer will begin once you finish calcining the metal,” Shen Yi said.
Tang Wulin and He Xiaopeng focused on calcining the metal. Neither spoke a single word. Coincidentally,
the two also closed their eyes.
The Titled Douluos watching from the platform gave slight nods of approval. Shrek Academy had spared
no effort in raising blacksmiths in recent years, even granting extra credit to skilled blacksmiths who took
the entrance exam. The Academy was simply too lacking in the blacksmith’s department. This was also
why Feng Wuyu personally led the Blacksmith’s Association and focused on rapidly developing it. Shrek
Academy aimed to nurture a Divine Blacksmith. It had numerous Titled Douluos, but few four-word
battle armor masters. This was all due to the fact that only one Divine Blacksmith currently lived.
That was Zhen Hua, the President of the Blacksmith’s Association, and the only person in existence who
could heavenly refine metal!
As the President of the Blacksmith’s Association, there was a limit to how much preference Zhen Hua
could show Shrek Academy. There were other major powers that he needed to forge for. His schedule
was packed beyond belief, and he could only meet a small portion of the forging requests he received. All
powers were doing their best to entice him to work for them, but in the end, he was only one man, the
only Divine Blacksmith in the world.
Feng Wuyu had been a Saint Blacksmith for many years now, but he knew he was a ways away from
becoming a Divine Blacksmith. Truth be told, it was practically impossible for him. He had started
walking the path of a blacksmith too late. His high cultivation level allowed him to reach his current level
in blacksmithing, but in order to advance further, he needed more than just that.
This was why he placed his hopes on Tang Wulin. In his eyes, Tang Wulin was a promising youth who
could one day learn to heavenly refine and become the next generation’s Divine Blacksmith.
Although there were far fewer blacksmiths than any other profession, Shrek Academy had a total of
twenty in its first and second grades because of the resources it put into recruiting them. Eighteen of
them sat in the audience with bated breath, waiting for Tang Wulin and He Xiaopeng to start forging.
Tang Wulin spread his arms, a silver hammer appearing in each of his hands. He pressed a button on the
forging table, signalling that the titanium crystal was done calcining. The forging table split in the middle,
opening up and allowing a glowing red piece of titanium crystal to rise from its depths.
1728
Situated across from Tang Wulin, He Xiaopeng noticed what was happening. His ear twitched and he
furrowed his brow.
The blacksmiths in the audience all cried out in alarm. “He finished so quickly?”
A barrier sealed the stage off from the outside world, so neither Tang Wulin nor He Xiaopeng could hear
the surprised shouts. The audience was utterly shocked.
Even the blacksmiths of the first grade, Yang Nianxia included, didn’t dare believe their eyes. They all
knew that, due to how brittle titanium crystal was, it required a longer calcining period than normal. Only
by calcining it longer would it become soft and easier to forge.
To them, Tang Wulin had calcined it too quickly. He had only allowed it to calcine for as long as any other
metal. Everyone in the audience was more or less thinking the same thing. Could it be…? Does he not
understand what titanium crystal is? If he doesn’t, then he’s in trouble!
When forging titanium crystal, a blacksmith’s greatest fear was the possibility of it cracking. If it did, its
quality would immediately plummet. This fear, as well as any other kinds of damage, was also the reason
why it was stored away immediately after being mined.
Has our Class President never forged this metal before? To be fair, it is really rare.
Tang Wulin was oblivious to what was going on off-stage. His eyes only reflected the glowing piece of
titanium crystal. The forging table had closed back up, and the titanium crystal now sat atop it. Without
even the slightest bit of hesitation, Tang Wulin swung his left hammer. Tang Wulin was about to show
them the art of forging.
He’s already starting?
Tang Wulin’s hammer struck the titanium crystal, three melodious notes filling the air. They were the
gentlest of strikes, all of which sounded like a pin dropping to the ground. Each note was crisp and clear
for everyone to hear. They were music to the ear.
Tang Wulin’s right hammer followed soon after, and another set of sweet sounds rang out. His hands
moved deftly in concert with each other, gently striking the titanium crystal as if he were softly pricking it
with needles, filling the air with a delicate symphony.
1729
Chapter 399 ‐ A Powerful Opponent
Chapter 399 - A Powerful Opponent
Tang Wulin’s arms began moving faster and faster, his hammers thundering down upon the titanium
crystal like a raging storm. Although forging hammers didn’t have a standard weight, hammers were
generally better if they weighed more. Tang Wulin’s hammers certainly weren’t light. In spite of that, he
swung them easily, his arms resembling a windmill as he continuously struck the titanium crystal. Crisp
metallic notes resounding throughout the arena, and the sounds soon began ringing out so fast that they
blended together to form one clear, everlasting note. The music of a craftsman filled the air. It was a
wondrous experience for everyone in the audience.
Tang Wulin circled the metal as he forged it, continuously adjusting the angle of his strikes, but as time
passed, no change seemed to occur to the titanium crystal’s mass. It was almost as if Tang Wulin’s strikes
were too soft.
Can you even call that forging? Many of the spectating blacksmiths doubted Tang Wulin’s forging method.
Although they were shocked by how precise Tang Wulin’s control was, they didn’t see how such light taps
could be effective for refining the metal. Is he just using a flashy technique to try and show off? All that
matters in the end is how much he can purify the metal! He’s only got thirty minutes. There’s no way he’ll
be able to finish in time with such a gentle forging technique!
Tang Wulin’s forging astonished He Xiaopeng as well. The rhythmic hammering sent shivers down his
spine, but a moment later, he regained his wits and turned his attention back to his own table.
The worst thing that could happen when two blacksmiths forged in close proximity was one being
disturbed by the other. He Xiaopeng was just a youth, but he had started blacksmithing at a young age.
His foundation as a blacksmith was impressive, and he easily pushed any distractions out of his mind. He
made himself deaf to Tang Wulin’s hammering and focused on his own work.
Of all the blacksmiths present, only Feng Wuyu subtly nodded in approval of Tang Wulin’s actions, a
proud smile forming on his lips.
“Why is he forging like that?” Zhuo Shi couldn’t help but ask Feng Wuyu. He may have been the powerful
Scarlet Dragon Douluo, but he knew little more than the next person when it came to blacksmithing.
At that moment, possibly because he was overcome with pride in Tang Wulin, Feng Wuyu didn’t just
outright patronize Zhuo Shi. “Look carefully. It might look like Wulin is forging it very gently, but each
strike carries just enough force to penetrate the titanium crystal. Although it hasn’t reduced in size, the
golden threads inside the metal are being manipulated, almost as if he were spinning silk from it. He’s
straightening the golden threads first so he can find the veins and life source of the titanium crystal. Once
he accomplishes that, he will then awaken its spirit. He’s forging it from inside out! This is the most
suitable forging method for a high-quality metal like titanium crystal. Of course, laymen like you would
1730
never have heard of this. Only blacksmiths rank fifth and above are capable of using this technique, and
even then, not everyone can do it.”
Feng Wuyu chuckled with satisfaction. “Just you wait. You’ll see how skilled my disciple is!”
Zhuo Shi rolled his eyes at Feng Wuyu’s smug expression, but didn’t bother responding. He was just
happy that someone knew how talented his granddisciple was.
And Feng Wuyu was right. Anyone watching closely would be able to see the golden threads within Tang
Wulin’s piece of titanium crystal gradually transforming. The rough edges of the metal started becoming
smooth, and most importantly, the golden threads shone brighter and brighter as he continued to
hammer the metal.
It was then that He Xiaopeng finally started his forging process. He pushed the button on the table and a
glowing hot piece of titanium crystal appeared. Unlike Tang Wulin’s piece, the golden threads within He
Xiaopeng’s couldn’t be seen at all. It simply looked like a ball of fire.
A pair of pitch-black hammers appeared in He Xiaopeng’s hands, and he struck with both hammers. Two
thundering bangs resounded throughout the arena. The titanium crystal quivered from the impacts, but
thanks to the calcining process, it didn’t shatter. He Xiaopeng continued forging like so. His method was
no different from what other blacksmiths considered the norm. His hammers descended like lightning,
the boom of each strike ringing out in unison.
While Tang Wulin’s forging sounded like the pitter patter of symphonic rain, He Xiaopeng’s was a raging
thunderstorm! Each and every one of his strikes rumbled. One blacksmith worked as fast as possible
while the other progressed slow and steady. Their forging styles were on the opposite ends of the
spectrum.
The blacksmiths in the audience guessed that Tang Wulin was using some special forging technique, but
they couldn’t fathom why he chose a different method from He Xiaopeng.
“Hey.” Zheng Yiran nudged Yang Nianxia who stood beside her. “If it were you, would you do the same
thing as Tang Wulin?”
Yang Nianxia answered in a hushed tone. “I would do what He Xiaopeng is doing. He’s relying on the
strength of his hammer strikes to untangle the golden threads within the titanium crystal and purify it.
However, this method is difficult to us because of the metal’s strength and brittleness. The titanium
crystal has to be heated to a really high temperature and one has to have perfect control over their
hammers to use that method. If He Xiaopeng uses too much strength, the metal will shatter. Too little
strength, and nothing will happen. It takes a lot of skill and practice to control hammers that well. He’s
definitely a better blacksmith than me. He should be a fourth-rank blacksmith. This will definitely be a
good show.”
1731
“What about Tang Wulin?” Zheng Yiran asked.
Yang Nianxia furrowed his brow. “I can’t make sense of what he’s doing. It might be accurate to say he’s
using gentleness to forge the hardness, but I’m not sure why he’s doing that for titanium crystal. He
probably has his own reasons.”
“You sure have a lot of faith in his skills.” Zheng Yiran raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure we won’t lose this
match?”
Yang Nianxia smiled wryly. “I’ve always thought of myself as crafty, but the Class President is just
downright two-faced! That guy doesn’t do anything if he isn’t confident he’ll succeed. Besides,
blacksmithing is his forte. He can even forge a spirit alloy for a piece of one-word battle armor. Do you
really think he could lose? To me, that’s impossible! Oh, right. Don’t you know? He’s a fifth-rank
blacksmith.”
“I’m not a blacksmith. How would I know?” Zheng Yiran began to stare at Yang Nianxia in astonishment
as this news registered in her mind. “Wait, where’d you hear that?”
“Do you really need to ask? He has a spirit alloy! It normally takes a sixth-rank blacksmith to forge a spirit
alloy. There’s no way he’s at the sixth rank, so he’s got to be at the fifth! He is really talented after all.”
Fifth-rank… The thought made Zheng Yiran feel shame. Tang Wulin was only in the first grade, yet he was
a fifth-rank blacksmith! Never before in Shrek Academy history had a blacksmith as talented as him
appeared. And, out of all the professions, it was the hardest to advance as a blacksmith!
Seconds ticked by, and soon enough, fifteen minutes had passed for Tang Wulin. He only had another
fifteen remaining.
Judging by how much smaller each titanium crystal had become, He Xiaopeng was the clear winner. His
piece had shrunk by one-tenth of its original size and it showed no signs of cracking. This was a testament
to his skill. In contrast, Tang Wulin’s piece was now orange, but it hadn’t shrunk at all. Indeed, such gentle
strikes couldn’t possibly reduce the titanium crystal’s mass.
Tang Wulin didn’t look concerned. His entire being was focused on forging, his eyes narrowed as he
swung his hammers at a steady pace.
All of a sudden, an earsplitting boom shook the arena as He Xiaopeng slammed his hammers into his
titanium crystal one final time. A beam of brilliant golden light shot out of it, reaching a foot into the air.
It had been first-grade thousand refined with spirit!
Cries of astonishment echoed from off-stage. The appearance of the beam of light signalled a successful
thousand refining, and a first-grade one at that! A first-grade thousand refined metal simply couldn’t be
compared to normal metal.
1732
He Xiaopeng put away his hammers and stepped back. His chest moved up and down as he worked to
catch his breath. The beam of light persisted for a few seconds then gradually dispersing.
He Xiaopeng was now finished forging. All he needed to do now was let the metal slowly cool down from
its glowing red state.
1733
Chapter 400 ‐ Resplendent Gold, Titanium
Crystal's Spirit Ascends
Chapter 400 - Resplendent Gold, Titanium Crystal's Spirit Ascends
He Xiaopeng’s titanium crystal had become twenty percent smaller than before. The originally tangled
mess of golden threads inside of it had also been transformed into a uniform sheet of brilliant light. A
resplendent golden aura shimmered around the metal. There was no doubt that it was first-grade
thousand refined.
He Xiaopeng put away his hammers and smiled in satisfaction. He understood that this was the limit of
his abilities right now. Despite being under a lot of pressure today, he was able to bring the entirety of his
ability to bear. It wasn’t easy to first-grade thousand refine titanium crystal in a mere half-hour, yet he
had pulled it off perfectly. For the current him, this was a masterpiece.
Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong furrowed their brows. In their eyes, He Xiaopeng had just claimed victory. He
had started forging later than Tang Wulin, but still finished first-grade thousand refining the titanium
crystal first! Tang Wulin couldn’t win with a first-grade thousand refining anymore, and they knew that
was his limit! Even if he succeeded in first-grade thousand refining his piece, he would still lose to He
Xiaopeng.
Time passed by slowly. Tang Wulin continued forging, his focus just as intense as it had been when he
began. Apart from developing a slight orange hue, no other visible changes had occurred to his piece of
titanium crystal. The internal workings of the metal remained obscured.
Wu Zhangkong knew Tang Wulin was a genius blacksmith, but he didn’t understand exactly what that
meant. He only knew that Tang Wulin came from a poor family. Could it be that he’s never forged
titanium crystal before?
The thought cast a shadow of worry over his heart.
This was the first match of the competition between the two grades, the one they should have had the
highest chance of winning! If they lost this match, the first grade’s morale would plummet, and their faith
in Tang Wulin would waver! Now, there was nothing they could do but believe in him and pray that he
performed a miracle.
As the time limit approached, the banging of Tang Wulin’s hammers became more intense. He Xiaopeng
watched him attentively. Even as a fellow blacksmith, he couldn’t figure out what Tang Wulin was doing.
At this point, no matter how he looked at the situation, Tang Wulin couldn’t possibly surpass him.
“Ten seconds left!” Although Shen Yi felt anxious, she acted as a proper referee and began the countdown.
“Nine! Eight! Seven…”
1734
“Six…”
A bead of sweat ran down a first grade student’s forehead.
“Five…”
Some fidgeted anxiously.
“Four…”
Another gulped.
“Three...”
In that split second, Tang Wulin’s entire being seemed to grow taller, and he ferociously slammed his
hammers down onto the metal. A draconic roar exploded from his body, a golden light emerging from it.
The light shot into the orange piece of titanium crystal before him. It trembled for a moment, then its
exterior peeled apart like the skin of a tangerine. A brilliant golden glow emerged from the titanium
crystal, then shot into the air as a luminescent beam of light. The same instant that beam shot out of the
metal, Tang Wulin turned into a ball of golden light. The draconic roar continued to reverberate in the air,
a faint illusion of a golden dragon’s head phasing into existence behind him. The ethereal dragon head
opened its maw and turned it to the sky, almost as if the thundering roar had been coming from it all
along.
In a blaze of resplendent gold, the titanium crystal’s spirit ascended!
Compared to the beam of light that came from He Xiaopeng’s piece, Tang Wulin’s piece generated a beam
that was five times taller! The golden light stretched a full five feet into the air, and at its very apex a
dragon’s head could be vaguely seen. It looked exactly the same as the dragon head floating behind Tang
Wulin! It even faced the sky and roared in the same way!
Tang Wulin smiled softly. After winning the representative selection tournament and being accepted as
the class president, his mind, body, and spirit had come into harmony. He was in peak condition, and as a
result, he was capable of creating a work that surpassed his current skills! Today, at this very moment, he
had succeeded in doing just that!
Now everyone could see just how bizarre Tang Wulin’s piece of titanium crystal was. It was a perfect
sphere, the golden threads from before nowhere to be seen. In their place was a plain golden ball. The
veinlike lines within the ball were finely organized into a blanket of gold, as if it had been sewn from the
golden threads. It was clear that Tang Wulin’s skill far surpassed He Xiaopeng’s.
What happened next, however, shocked everyone to their very cores. The body of the titanium crystal
began to shrink until it was two-thirds its original size!
The crowd went wild with disbelief. How can this be? What kind of forging is this? It’s amazing!
1735
A figure dropped from the sky, landed on-stage, and smacked Tang Wulin in the back of his head.
“What the hell are you dilly-dallying for? Hurry up and finish it! Its spirit has formed, so you’ll definitely
succeed if you spirit refine it! Do you still need me to teach you this? If you waste this piece of titanium
crystal, I’ll make sure you don’t get any sleep tonight!”
Tang Wulin rubbed the back of his aching head and looked up to see the furious Feng Wuyu. Its spirit has
formed? Oh! It really has!
He had never seen such a light from a thousand refining, but Feng Wuyu had lectured him on this.
Thousand refining with spirit referred to bringing the spirit out of a metal by thousand refining, but spirit
refining would grant life to the metal. However, once the spirit formed from a thousand refining,
signifying that the metal’s lifeforce was on the verge of awakening and only needed one last push to fully
awaken. This meant that spirit refining was practically guaranteed to succeed! This was why it was said
that the formation of a spirit would lead to spirit refining.
Tang Wulin didn’t dare talk back to Feng Wuyu. Ignoring the small lump of pain gathering at the back of
his head, he took a deep breath and stepped forward, preparing to swing his hammers again.
“Elder Feng.” He Xiaopeng bowed to Feng Wuyu. As a blacksmith in the second grade, it was only natural
that he was a member of Shrek Blacksmith’s Association and recognized Feng Wuyu.
Feng Wuyu’s fury died down as he turned to address He Xiaopeng. “Your performance today was not too
shabby, but you still have a long ways to go. Keep working hard. You have a good foundation, but your
metal lacks in spirit. You need to deepen your understanding of metals.” Even after giving these few
words of advice, he showed no intention of getting off the stage.
Up on the platform for the elders, Shen Yi turned to Elder Cai. “What do we do now?”
Just when they thought Tang Wulin lost, he produced a miracle! However, Feng Wuyu then went on-
stage, which was clearly against the rules.
Elder Cai glanced at her, then went back to looking at the stage. “Let him continue forging. This match is
the first grade’s win. We’ll push the second match back a little.”
Shen Yi walked over to Elder Cai, and in a hushed tone, she said, “If we let Tang Wulin continue forging,
he’s going to be exhausted afterward. He still needs to participate in the team battle later, and he’s one of
his team’s pillars! It’s...”
The Holy Spirit Douluo smiled and interrupted her. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll take care of him.”
Shen Yi hastily nodded in agreement, saying no more. She turned her attention back to Tang Wulin, who
was already back to forging at full speed.
1736
Chapter 401 ‐ Spirit Refined Titanium Gold
Chapter 401 - Spirit Refined Titanium Gold
Tang Wulin’s hammers glowed with soul power. Gone was the gentleness from before. They came down
upon the titanium crystal like an endless, crashing waterfall, thundering booms now shaking the arena.
The explosions of sound were further amplified by the stacked hammers effect. Upon being thousand
refined, his hammers were capable of drawing on his soul power. However, after being spirit refined, they
could now use his soul power to its fullest potential.
Soul power surged through Tang Wulin’s body like roaring waves. He didn’t hold any part of himself back.
Compared to his first spirit refining, he now had enough soul power to spare. Even if he did run out of
soul power, he still had the power of his bloodline at his disposal. In addition to that, the two bean buns
he had previously eaten roused his blood. He could take advantage of that to reverse the flow of his blood,
the technique that had helped him complete Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens and defeat Wu Siduo.
After successfully activating Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens and reversing his blood flow, Tang Wulin
perfected the technique and could now use it on command. In doing so, his blood essence became thirty
percent stronger, and when he used Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, his power doubled! As of now,
his strongest attack consisted of his dragon claw, his gauntlet, and Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Tang Wulin had long since been able to harness the power of his bloodline to reduce his stamina
consumption, improving his forging efficacy. Spirit refining titanium crystal was nothing to him now. He
could use his blood essence as a substitute for his soul power, and doing so would also increase his
chances of successful spirit refining a metal! During the past few days of forging alloys, he noticed that his
success rate had increased. It was clear to him that the bond between metal and blood essence was
deeper than the one between metal and soul power. After that discovery, Tang Wulin’s level of forging
entered a whole new realm. He didn’t increase in rank, but his success rate soared.
This was the reason why he could forge the titanium crystal so perfectly today.
Tang Wulin’s hammers rained down on the titanium crystal. The golden ball inside of it grew brighter
with each heavy hit, growing larger as the crystal that encased it became smaller. This was a truly bizarre
scene to behold. It looked as if he were actually granting life to the metal.
Everyone knew that titanium crystal was spirit refined the moment that only its gold remained. Titanium
gold had an astronomical value. It was one of the top ten metals and could be reforged into an alloy.
Forget normal soul masters, even Titled Douluos desired such a metal! All who were not yet four-word
battle armor masters would! A single piece of titanium gold could drastically boost the toughness and
other properties of battle armor. It was an absolute treasure. Titanium crystal was rare, but finding
titanium gold was like spotting a unicorn! A piece once appeared in an auction auction and sold for a
whopping eighty million coins! It was so rare that it didn’t have a set market value!
1737
Tang Wulin had imbued the metal with his blood essence as he forged. He was the only one who could
finish forging it now. If that weren’t the case, Feng Wuyu would have jumped in to finish it himself. No
one would pass up an opportunity to obtain some titanium gold. Even with Feng Wuyu’s cultivation level
and status as a three-word battle armor master, only three pieces of his battle armor had titanium gold
infused in them!
Feng Wuyu balled his hands into tight fists. You have to succeed!
Tang Wulin’s soul power depleted rapidly as he forged the titanium crystal. Every strike of his hammers
sent a burst of soul power into the titanium crystal, reducing its size and granting it life. Titanium crystal
was much faster to spirit refine than other metals. However, this speed came at the cost of increased soul
power consumption during the refining process. The amount of consumption was so shocking that Tang
Wulin couldn’t keep up. Only fifteen minutes had passed by the time Tang Wulin’s soul power ran out. As
soon as it did, his three purple soul rings disappeared and a resplendent golden one took their place.
Tang Wulin called his blood essence forth in a surge of awesome power, activating Golden Dragon Body
as an intense, draconic roar resounded from deep within him. Anyone with sharp eyes would see golden
scales shimmering faintly in the air around him.
From his seat on the platform that overlooked the arena, Zhuo Shi gawked at Tang Wulin. “He succeeded!
That brat succeeded at learning my Dragon Shocks the Heavens with just three soul rings! I had to wait
until I had five rings before I could refine my bloodline to half that of a true dragon’s and complete it! No
wonder he can forge like that… he’s using the power of his bloodline to supplement his forging!”
Golden light streamed from Tang Wulin’s spirit refined heavy silver hammers as his blood essence
coursed through them. The golden ball on the forging table before him shrank rapidly as he continued to
forge. He could feel the connection between the metal and his bloodline growing deeper and more
intense. The titanium crystal was an infant about to be born and on the verge of gaining awareness.
Tang Wulin could feel his blood essence roar within him. It was being consumed at a much slower pace
than his soul power had been. He allowed its flow to reverse, feeling no need to really control it. The aura
of his blood essence immediately grew thicker, a warmth spreading throughout his body.
Boom after boom filled the air. The song of Tang Wulin’s forging now followed the same tune as He
Xiaopeng’s had. In fact, it was even louder. The titanium crystal grew brighter with each strike, the golden
ball rapidly filling the space that the crystal of the metal previously occupied.
W-what! He’s about to succeed at spirit refining? H-he’s actually a fifth-rank blacksmith?
He Xiaopeng stared at Tang Wulin in shock. At the age of seventeen, he was the oldest student in the
second grade. He always thought himself a prodigy for becoming a fourth-rank blacksmith at the age of
seventeen. Yet Mu Xi, being a fourth-rank blacksmith herself, transferred in and showed him that wasn’t
the case. If she hadn’t transferred in late, she might have threatened his position as blacksmith
representative of the second grade. Even before this match, some said she should go up instead of him.
They had believed it impossible for the first grade to win and thought it would be a good chance for her to
1738
show off her skills. In the end, however, the teacher had settled on him being the one to go up, saying that
the first grade had an extremely talented blacksmith.
He Xiaopeng hadn’t minded the teacher’s words back then, but he hadn’t looked down on his opponent
either. He believed that, as long as he did his best, victory was certain.
Yet reality had played out differently.
He Xiaopeng had performed to the very best of his ability today, even surpassing his limits a bit. He had
been completely satisfied with the result.
But then Tang Wulin did the impossible!
He’s still young! He can’t be more than fifteen, much younger than me, yet he can actually spirit refine! I
don’t even know when I’ll be able to!
In the audience, a pair of shining eyes stared at Tang Wulin in astonishment. These eyes belonged to Mu
Xi!
Mu Xi knew Tang Wulin was a fifth-rank blacksmith, but this was her first time seeing him spirit refine.
He really can do it! That golden light should be his blood essence... I can’t believe it’s already so strong.
He’s even more amazing than before.
As Tang Wulin’s senior sister, no one understood his blacksmithing skill and his comprehension level
better than her. She had been absolutely certain that Taing Wulin would be the first grade’s blacksmith
representative, so she hadn’t fought He Xiaopeng for their own grade’s position. She didn’t want to
compete with Tang Wulin because she never won against him before, and she knew this time would be no
different.
Mu Xi’s smile grew wider and wider as she watched him forge. He’s advanced step by step, and now he’s
able to spirit refine titanium crystal. Is there anything he can’t do? Fortunately, none of her classmates
paid any attention to her. They were all focused on the spectacle happening on-stage. If some had seen
her face, they surely would have doubted which side she was on.
Tang Wulin brought his hammers down upon the titanium crystal once more. They struck the metal,
sending a thundering tremor through the arena and everyone present. The golden light around Tang
Wulin began to fade, and all of a sudden, a crack appeared in the titanium crystal.
Everyone stared at the metal, eyes wide. A crack! There’s a crack in it! Did he… did he actually fail?
The crack spread. The process was slow at first, the first crack slowly giving way to another, gradually
making its way across the surface of the crystalline metal like a web being patiently spun. Yet that
patience was soon forgotten. Cracks quickly ran rampant across the metal ball, branching off into two,
then four, then eight, until a myriad of them completely covered the ball.
1739
Then, after a tense moment, the crystal broke apart. Thin translucent flakes fell away from the ball one by
one, each coming to rest atop the forging table to reveal a flawless golden ball that exuded life. The Holy
Spirit Douluo could clearly feel the life force within the metal. She nodded imperceptibly, a warm smile
forming on her lips. Awe filled her eyes.
The golden ball resembled a bird that had just hatched. It slowly floated up into the air, then it began
circling Tang Wulin like a baby bird greeting its mother, breaking the silence of the arena with cheerful
humming.
Tang Wulin smiled. He had granted this metal life and sentience. He had succeeded at spirit refining
before, but the product hadn’t been anywhere near as intelligent as this golden ball before him. This was
his first time seeing such intelligent spirit refined metal.
It was a miracle.
1740
Chapter 402 ‐ Life‐bestowed Titanium Gold
Chapter 402 - Life-bestowed Titanium Gold
Tang Wulin raised his hand and the golden ball landed into his palm. It hummed softly in his hand,
nuzzling his palm affectionately.
Tang Wulin’s face twitched. If every piece of spirit refined metal is like this from now on, could I bear
giving them away? It feels like it's my own child!
At that moment, Feng Wuyu spoke up. “Disciple! Why don’t we discuss some things?”
Tang Wulin looked up to see a sleazy smile on his teacher’s face. “Okay! As long we don’t talk about my
titanium gold, I’m fine with anything. It’s bound to me through my blood essence, so giving it to you
would be a waste.”
“You stinking brat!” Feng Wuyu smacked the back of Tang Wulin’s head, but eventually revealed a
helpless smile. This kid really doesn’t care about how I feel!
Tang Wulin smirked. “Teacher, I’ve already delayed the competition long enough. I need to go down and
rest. I’ll visit you in the evening.”
“Mn.” Feng Wuyu nodded, still unable to hide his smile.
Tang Wulin had bestowed life onto the titanium crystal. He had succeeded in spirit refining it into
titanium gold. He was no longer a fifth-rank blacksmith in name alone. Although he had focused solely on
forging alloys since reaching this rank, it had imperceptibly influenced his refining ability, particularly his
control and perception. Feng Wuyu had no right to be fussy with such a talented disciple.
“The match is over. Tang Wulin of the first grade is the winner,” Shen Yi declared. The result had long
since been clear to everyone, but this made it official. He Xiaopeng quietly descended from the stage
while Tang Wulin returned to his classmates amidst their cheers.
Tang Wulin flashed a smile at his classmates then gestured to Xu Lizhi. Upon seeing that signal, Xu Lizhi
jogged over and handed Tang Wulin some pork buns he had prepared beforehand. Tang Wulin devoured
them, then sat down cross-legged to meditate. Spirit refining the titanium crystal had drained him, but he
would soon have to go up for the team battle. He had to take every moment he could to recover.
“The second match will be fought through mecha-designing,” Shen Yi announced. “Would the
representatives please come up.”
The students of the second grade could hardly believe that they lost the first match, but they weren’t too
concerned. He Xiaopeng had still put on a splendid performance. Tang Wulin was just a freak of nature.
He Xiaopeng never had a chance.
1741
Gu Yue looked at Tang Wulin for a moment, her eyes slightly narrowed, then took the stage. Gu Yue’s
opponent took the stage as well. She was a tall and no less beautiful than Mu Xi. Unlike the girls of the
first grade, she possessed a hint of maturity. She looked to be the same age as He Xiaopeng, about sixteen
or seventeen, a young lady in the prime of her youth. In comparison, Gu Yue had average looks. Nothing
about her really drew the eyes of others. The most charming thing about her was her cool temperament.
For this match, the forging tables remained on the stage. Their flat surfaces would do just as well for
design drafting as they would forging.
The girl from the second grade glanced at a boy in the audience and flashed a sweet smile at him. The boy
nodded in response.
That “boy” was Yuanen Yehui.
Xie Xie didn’t miss this. He gawked at the two, his mind reeling from the exchange. What’s going on? If I
didn’t know any better, I’d think they were a couple!
Satisfied, the girl then turned to Gu Yue. “Hello, I’m Bai Hanying from the second grade. Please advise me.”
“First grade’s Gu Yue.”
Shen Yi looked between the two girls, then walked to the edge of the platform once more. “This designing
match will test your reasoning and the quality of your design. You have thirty minutes to design a right
gauntlet for a set of battle armor. You can use your old designs. Elder Cai will personally select the
winner.”
A gauntlet? Upon hearing that, the students of the first grade cheered. Tang Wulin’s team had crafted his
right gauntlet. Considering the relationship between Gu Yue and Tang Wulin, they were certain that she
designed it! Since she was capable of creating a design for a piece of one-word battle armor, they believed
they had this match in the bag.
Graph paper and writing instruments were immediately delivered to the stage and placed on the forging
tables. The moment everything was set up, Shen Yi cried, “Begin!”
With that declaration, the pencils of the two competitors began to dance, the contents of their minds
pouring out onto the paper.
It was fundamentally impossible to create a design from scratch in just thirty minutes. What this match
truly tested was their design fundamentals. Gu Yue didn’t draw too quickly or too slowly. Her pencil
moved steadily across the paper, never stopping for even a moment. The form of a gauntlet quickly took
shape on her paper. On the other side of the stage, Bai Hanying drew much faster, constantly erasing and
revising her design. In spite of that, she made quick progress.
1742
Soon enough, the thirty allotted minutes ran out. The second they did, Bai Hanying and Gu Yue put their
pencils down at practically the same time.
The two designs were delivered to Elder Cai. She handed one of them to the Holy Spirit Douluo. The two
Titled Douluos took a few minutes to inspect the designs and discuss them. Once they came to a
consensus, Elder Cai stood up.
Gu Yue and and Bai Hanying looked up at the platform expectantly.
“This match is a draw.” Elder Cai looked between the two girls. “Gu Yue, your design for a one-word
gauntlet incorporates spirit alloys and is very comprehensive. It’s a practical and effective design. Bai
Hangying, your design is much more complicated, and it implemented many advanced theories perfectly.
However, the overall design is flawed. If you manage to complete it, you’ll have become a fifth-rank
designer. Is your design meant for someone with twin martial souls?”
Bai Hanying nodded. “Yes, Elder Cai.”
Elder Cai continued. “In order to perfect your design, you should work together with Gu Yue. You will be
able to complement each other and make up for your deficiencies, making it far easier to complete the
design. Adding spirit alloys to the design would vastly improve a one-word gauntlet meant for someone
with twin martial souls. You would waste a lot of time if you work independently.”
Bai Hanying turned to look at Gu Yue, a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. Designing battle armor for
someone with twin martial souls was already a difficult task. Adding spirit alloys to the design would
push it beyond the domain of her current abilities. Feeling Bai Hanying’s gaze, Gu Yue turned to look her
in the eye. She already understood what the girl’s goal was. That design was most likely for Yuanen Yehui.
It was in this way that the second match concluded. The first grade now led the competition with one win
and one draw.
Gu Yue was over two years younger than her opponent, but she was able to bring the match to a draw.
This was victory enough for them.
Both competitors left the stage. The students in the first grade welcomed Gu Yue back with loud cheers.
They had done well in the first two matches so far, and this boosted their confidence.
However, the first grade suffered a crushing defeat in the third match.
Tang Wulin didn’t recognize the mecha maker the second grade sent out. He was a fourth-rank maker,
but the first grade only had the third-rank Luo Guixing. The difference between the two clear, and defeat
came swiftly.
The fourth match, on the other hand, was surprisingly even. Wu Siduo was quite the gifted mechanic, but
her opponent was the class president of the second grade, Yuanen Yehui. Yuanen Yehui won by a thin
1743
margin in the end, but she knew that she was older than Wu Siduo by a year, so she couldn’t feel satisfied
by the win.
With the conclusion of the fourth match, the second grade had two wins, one draw, and one loss. It
seemed as though their victory were certain, but they didn’t seem happy at all. Considering the age
difference, it became clear that the second grade was actually weaker than the first grade.
If they did win, it wouldn’t be a true victory.
1744
Chapter 403 ‐ Six Versus Six
Chapter 403 - Six Versus Six
“Now, for the final match of this competition,” Shen Yi announced. “The team battle. Both teams will now
come up. The first grade’s team may have between three and seven people. The second grade’s team may
number one less than the first grade’s.” Her voice didn’t hold even the slightest hint of bias.
“No,” Elder Cai cut in. “The second grade team field the same number of combatants as the first grade.”
“Understood,” Shen Yi said without batting an eye. “The second grade’s team will number the same as the
first grade’s. How large is the first grade’s team?”
Seated cross-legged, Tang Wulin slowly opened his eyes. “The first grade’s team has six people.”
Yuanen Yehui looked at him. Their gazes clashed like a burst of sparks. She could see the blazing
determination in his eyes. This guy certainly lives up to his position as their team captain!
Shen Yi turned to the second grade. “The second grade’s team may send out six people. You all have three
minutes to prepare. After that, the match will begin.”
Off among the spectators, Wu Siduo stared at Tang Wulin. Her fingers twitched as she hesitated to say
something, but in the end, she held her silence. She had heard about the strength of the second grade’s
class president. This made her yearn to battle him. But she hadn’t earn the right to. If it weren’t for her
and Luo Guixing being so stubborn in the past, they would have been going on that stage as well!
The first grade’s team was composed of Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, Xu Lizhi, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xie Xie.
At the opposite end of the arena, Yuanen Yehui, He Xiaopeng, Bai Hanying, Yue Zhengyu, Ye Xingmo, and
Duan Hunxiao gathered.
Up on the elevated platform, the Holy Spirit Douluo turned to Elder Cai and smiled. “Which side do you
think is going to win, Yue Yue?”
Elder Cai laughed. “Why are you asking me that, Elder Sister Yali? The first grade has essentially already
won. Do you not have faith in them?”
“I watched the selection tournament and saw for myself just how powerful this year’s new students are.
They actually could have sent out a full team of seven and increased their odds of winning.”
“The second grade’s team isn’t weak either,” Elder Cai said. “Their class president, Yuanen Yehui, is a
working student, has two peak-level martial souls, and is quite the hard worker. I’m well aware of the
first grade’s team’s strengths too. It looks like this match will be a showdown between class presidents. If
Tang Wulin can take care of Yuanen Yehui, then the first grade’s got a shot at winning, but it will still be
tough.”
1745
The Holy Spirit Douluo chuckled. “Let’s wait and see. I’m here to referee the match anyway.” She stood up,
attracting everyone’s attention. Stepping off the platform, she gently floated down to the stage.
Tang Wulin and his teammates finished up their hushed discussion and walked onto the stage. He stood
at the front of his team. To his left was Xie Xie, his right Ye Xinglan. Gu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Lizhi were
positioned behind him. Seeing that their opponents had taken stage, Yuanen Yehui led her team up as
well.
Having yet to release her martial soul, Yuanen Yehui didn’t seem very imposing with her average size.
However, in the split second she locked eyes with Tang Wulin, an oppressive aura began to swirl around
her. Tang Wulin may have already been familiar with her, but this would be his first time actually facing
her as an opponent, and just as he was familiar with her, she was familiar with him. She knew that he was
the heart of his team, and as long as she defeated him, victory would belong to the second grade.
Her five teammates quickly got into position. He Xiaopeng stood to her left, Yue Zhengyu to her right. Ye
Xingmo and Duan Hunxiao stood behind them with Bai Hanying sandwiched in the middle.
Tang Wulin was already drawing up plans the moment he saw how they were arranged. Considering
their battle formation, they shouldn’t have a support-type soul master. All of them should be combat-
oriented. That Bai Hanying is probably a control-type, so the rest should be assault or agility-types. His
eyes swept from Bai Hanying to the others. Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu are definitely assault-types.
He Xiaopeng probably is too. That means Ye Xingmo and Duan Hunxiao are probably agility-types. Their
team composition wouldn’t be balanced without any agility-types after all.
Standing at one edge of the stage, a hint of a smile played at the Holy Spirit Douluo’s lips as she looked
between the two teams.
“You have thirty seconds left,” Shen Yi announced from the platform. “Prepare for battle.”
Right on cue, Tang Wulin took a step forward, power radiating from his body in waves. He knew that
Yuanen Yehui was the cornerstone of the opposing team, and now both he and her were posturing. He
sucked in a deep breath and his eyes became a bright gold, a mighty aura thickening around him. The
droning of a faint roar emanated from deep within his body. A golden vein flickered to life at the base of
his neck, throbbing with power. Yuanen Yehui urged her aura to soar higher in response. They partook in
battle of wills before the match even began. Tang Wulin was an unstoppable wave while Yuanen Yehui
was an immovable mountain. The clash of their resolves whipped the surrounding air into a frenzy.
Tang Wulin understood how formidable Yuanen Yehui was, but defeat had never crossed his mind. His
eyes had always been set on winning!
“Begin!”
Without even summoning his martial soul, Tang Wulin shot forward like a cannonball, hurtling straight at
Yuanen Yehui. A single golden soul ring appeared as he activated Golden Dragon Body instead. His body
1746
swelled with strength and golden scales materialized down his right arm, the hand transforming into a
dragon claw. Light then gathered around the claw and become a fitting gauntlet! With the resplendent
golden battle armor gauntlet equipped, his strength soared to its peak.
He’s going all out from the get-go? All of the second grade students were shocked. Yuanen Yehui,
however, took action in a similar fashion. The instant the match started, she leaped forward, her body
undergoing the Titan Giant Ape transformation in midair. As she finished transforming, she activated
Diamond Titan. She hit the stage with a rumble, leaped forward again to soar directly at Tang Wulin!
The battle had just begun, yet the champions of each team were already clashing!
As for their teammates, they all did their own thing.
Xu Xiaoyan held Gu Yue’s hand as she stepped forward and conjured up a blizzard. Xie Xie vanished into
the blizzard. Xu Lizhi stood in place, muttering chants to himself as he produced bun after bun. Ye Xinglan
replaced Tang Wulin at the front of the formation, standing guard over those who remained.
At the other end of the stage, the second grade students all summoned their martial souls. Two yellow
soul rings and one purple soul ring appeared around He Xiaopeng. His martial soul was a large silver
hammer, the head of which resembled a flower in full bloom. His martial soul was called the Eight-petal
Plum Blossom Silver Hammer. Unfortunately for him, it was only a single hammer, otherwise, he could
have forged with it. Just as Tang Wulin guessed, he was an assault-type soul master! Yue Zhengyu also
summoned his Holy Angel martial soul. His second soul ring lit up and a holy sword appeared in his hand.
Together with He Xiaopeng, he advanced on the first grade’s team in a pincer attack.
Behind them, Ye Xingmo and Duan Hunxiao jumped into action. Ye Xingmo shot forward, now wielding a
sword in hand. A golden star shone on his forehead. He moved astonishingly fast, overtaking He Xiaopeng
in a single flash of movement. With another, he would reach his targets. In the same breath, Duan
Hunxiao summoned a flute with a wave of his hand. Four soul rings revolved around it, two yellow and
two purple. He snatched it out of the air and blew on it, filling the arena with a melancholic tune. It
washed over the first grade competitors, overwhelming them with a wave of dizziness.
This was Duan Hunxiao’s crowd control soul skill, Soul Tuning!
1747
Chapter 404 ‐ A Battle of Kings
Chapter 404 - A Battle of Kings
Duan Hunxiao’s melancholic tune continued to resonate throughout the arena. The intensity of the
blizzard began to weaken, clearly showing it was having an effect on the other team. Bai Hanying smiled
and took a step back, letting Duan Hunxiao take her place. A tree branch covered in beautiful blossoming
flowers appeared in her hand. This was her martial soul, the Cherry Blossom! She swung it with a
flourish, dispersing the petals through the air. They floated to her teammates and released a gentle light
as they came to rest on each of them.
Tang Wulin was wrong. They did have a support-type soul master. That was Bai Hanying!
This single move drastically bolstered the strength of the second grade team.
At the very center of the arena, the two class presidents met. A boom tore through the air, the ground
trembling as their fists met in midair. Yuanen Yehui was shocked to find herself being pushed by Tang
Wulin’s strength. The golden aura around Tang Wulin flared as he exerted strength through his legs and
leaped after her in pursuit.
Although Yuanen Yehui was sent retreating, she didn’t suffer any real injuries. With some breathing room
now, she retaliated and used Air Cannon, sending a bombardment of shockwaves back at Tang Wulin.
Duan Hunxiao took this chance to blow another note. Tang Wulin’s strength dipped under the note’s
influence.
Yet Tang Wulin’s expression was as serene as still water. He thrust his hands out before him and used
Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon! A powerful repulsive force deflected Yuanen Yehui’s barrage to the
side. Turning his head, Tang Wulin sent a look Duan Hunxiao’s way. Duan Hunxiao had just been about to
blow another note, but Tang Wulin’s eyes flashed purple as he spiritually attacked him.
Soul Tuning was a powerful crowd control soul skill. Once someone fell prey to its effects, it would be
hard for them to break free. However, these effects took time to appear. That was Soul Tuning’s fatal flaw.
The moment Tang Wulin interrupted it, the blizzard regained its frigid strength and rapidly swelled to
envelop the entire battlefield.
It was at this moment that Ye Xingmo reached the first grade team. He Xiaopeng and Yue Zhengyu
followed right behind him, the three forming a spearhead to penetrate through the first grade team’s
formation. They had practiced this tactic before, their spacing between each other was perfect. All three
were just close enough to support each other at a moment’s notice, yet far enough to not hinder one
another.
On the first grade team’s side, only Ye Xinglan stood in their way. Ye Xingmo raised his sword and thrust
it outward before him, the golden star on his forehead shining as a golden beam extended from his
1748
sword’s tip.Ye Xinglan struck out with her own sword to meet Ye Xingmo’s. A sprinkle of light trailed
behind her sword, outlining the path it took. The instant the two swords met, a baptism of light engulfed
the stage. The miserable shriek of metal against metal pierced the air.
The clash swept Ye Xingmo’s sword aside. A hundred threads of starlight burst from the tip of Ye
Xinglan’s sword, threatening to swallow him up.
Is this… martial soul suppression? This realization left Ye Xingmo dumbstruck, but he didn’t stay
defenseless. His Starsaint Sword began to shine as he used his third soul skill. He became one with his
sword as he fell back, an aura of starlight gathering around him and deflecting the incoming threads of
starlight to either side of him.
Threads also flew toward He Xiaopeng, who brandished his hammer with both hands like a
sledgehammer, obliterating the threads with a single swing. Beside He Xiaopeng, Yue Zhengyu slashed
out with his holy sword. Nine afterimages of his blade appeared in the air, and an instant later, the criss-
crossing threads of starlight scattered into thin air. He didn’t pause at all while doing this and continued
to advance on Ye Xinglan.
As Yue Zhengyu slashed at her, Ye Xinglan’s first soul ring lit up. Starlight burst from her sword. This soul
skill bore a striking resemblance to the one Ye Xingmo used just now, except it was far brighter. She
swung her sword to meet Yue Zhengyu’s, and a metallic clang rang out. His weapon having been readily
deflected, Yue Zhengyu retreated two steps while Ye Xinglan retreated one.
They were evenly matched.
This is… The spectating students of the first grade stared blankly at the the two. The sight even had Wu
Siduo at a loss. It initially seemed rash for Tang Wulin to rush forward without a care for his companions,
but Ye Xinglan proved herself strong enough to hold the line. She had managed to fight alone against
three opponents! All three were in the second grade and either had four soul rings or were just short of
that number! Yet Ye Xingmo had been easily suppressed by Ye Xinglan and Yue Zhengyu had been
blocked. This turn of events utterly confused He Xiaopeng.
Despite facing three powerful opponents, Ye Xinglan kept her momentum going. She pulled back her
sword and pinched its tip between the fingers of her other hand. In a clear martial form, her foot slid out
from underneath her, and she lashed out with her sword. A shard of starlight shot out of it, zipping
straight for Ye Xingmo before he could land. She was still using only her first soul skill.
Stuck in mid-air, Ye Xingmo had no way to dodge. However, a beam of holy light came flying out of
nowhere and intercepted the starlight! A hint of embarrassment showed on Ye Xingmo’s face as he knew
he had just been saved. At that same moment, He Xiaopeng reached Ye Xinglan. He brandished his
hammer and used his first soul skill, Tremor Burst! A series of explosions rent the air, engulfing
everything in a three meter radius. He Xiaopeng’s Eight-petal Plum Blossom Silver Hammer was no
ordinary martial soul. It possessed an inkling of the space attribute!
1749
Yet Ye Xinglan still showed no fear. Her second soul ring lit up as she responded with a stroke of her
sword, a net of starlight instantly blossoming into existence. The net was wide enough to encompass both
He Xiaopeng and Yue Zhengyu! She wasn’t going to retreat in the face of just three opponents.
Meanwhile, the blizzard continued to build up strength. Its frigid winds stabbed chilling daggers into
everyone on the second grade team. Even the students in the audience that were closest to the stage
could feel the temperature dropping.
Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui clashed once more at the center of the stage, rocking the entire arena with
shockwaves of energy. The exchange sent both of them reeling backward. They were still evenly
matched!
1750
Chapter 405 ‐ Devil Titan
Chapter 405 - Devil Titan
By bringing the full power of his draconic blood to bear and using Golden Dragon Body, Tang Wulin and
his three soul rings were able to stand on even ground with the five-meter tall Yuanen Yehui whose
strength was bolstered by Diamond Titan!
Out of everyone present, this undoubtedly shocked Yuanen Yehui the most. She knew that Tang Wulin
was strong, but she thought he wouldn’t be able to match her, especially since she just got her fourth soul
ring. She had been certain that the gap between them had widened. Yet Tang Wulin’s strength surpassed
all her expectations. His battle armor equipped dragon claw astounded her most of all. She had no choice
but to bring out her reserve strength to resist the claw’s crushing effect. Even with a cultivation base of
four soul rings, she couldn’t get off lightly before Tang Wulin’s attacks.
Just how strong is this guy’s blood essence? Even with Diamond Titan activated, I can’t match his
strength! Is this the difference between men and women? That can’t be! I’ve never met a guy as strong as
him before!
Tang Wulin felt free. His blood essence flowed in reverse, smooth and unhindered. His entire body felt as
if it were aflame, blazing with strength. Every single one of his attacks hit like a truck, especially those he
made with his right arm. The gauntlet amplified the effects of his blood essence, added weight to his
punches, and made his golden dragon claw deadlier than ever.
The basis of a battle armor’s power was the armor’s ability to fuse with its user. Only when it became one
with its user could battle armor truly amplify its user’s abilities. Then, by nurturing it and increasing the
compatibility rate, the user would be able to have the battle armor grow stronger alongside them.
Although Tang Wulin didn’t craft his gauntlet with his own hands, by forging the star silver it had been
made from, it was exceptionally compatible with him. The strength of his blood essence exceeded the
norm to begin with, but with the gauntlet, his strength reached new heights. The gauntlet fully integrated
with his Golden Dragon King bloodline, and after a few days of adapting to him, the gauntlet also brought
newfound strength to it.
Although he couldn’t defeat Yuanen Yehui right at that instant, he could easily keep her occupied.
Yuanen Yehui’s gaze sharpened. Her first soul ring lit up, switching off with her third to use Titan
Strength. Her immense body seemed to become more solid, an aura of unstoppable might growing thick
around her. She had always been a straightforward person, so she refused to show weakness in the face
of Tang Wulin’s strength.
The two clashed again, the stage rumbling from the shockwaves created by their fists colliding once more.
This time, Tang Wulin was the loser. He moved eight steps backward while Yuanen Yehui only retreated
1751
by three. However, the greatness of battle armor was apparent now. The majority of the impact had been
mitigated by a burst of starlight that Tang Wulin’s gauntlet had released. Considering how tough his
dragon claw was, he had sustained virtually no damage. His arm simply ached a little. He held his hand in
front of his stomach, the scales on his arm rippling as if it were breathing. Taking that attack had depleted
a lot of his stamina, and although he had lost that exchange, he suffered no actual setback.
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath, his abdomen swelling as his lungs filled with air. His eyes shone with
golden light, his aura of gold solidified, and a thundering draconic roar emanated from his body,
reverberating through the air!
From his seat up on the platform, Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi stared wide-eyed. That brat really
succeeded?
Streams of gold converged around Tang Wulin to form an illusory dragon’s head behind him. He thrust
his palms toward the sky and the dragon’s roar grew more intense. The space around him went into a
frenzy, preventing the blizzard from even approaching him.
A grim look appeared on Yuanen Yehui’s face. She took half a step forward with her left foot, squatted low
to the ground, and used her fourth soul skill for the first time!
The hair covering her titan body turned golden. Her body shrank a bit, but in exchange, her arms became
twice as thick. Bent on all fours like a gorilla, her final form exuded a primal might. Crimson bloodlust
filled her eyes.
She went into a berserk state exactly like that of the Diamond Baboon!
This was no simple berserk state. Yuanen Yehui’s body had also transformed under its effects, combining
the strongest traits of both the Titan Giant Ape and the Diamond Baboon. Although her eyes were
crimson now, they were still clear and bright. The berserk state hadn’t affected her mind. This was the
power of her fourth soul skill, which she got from her second soul ring, Devil Titan!
As a result of the enmity between her Titan Giant Ape blood and the Diamond Baboon spirit soul, she had
endured an arduous trial trying to fuse with the spirit soul. She had nearly faced cultivation deviation!
But in the end, she succeeded in fusing with the Diamond Baboon spirit soul by using her Fallen Angel
martial soul to suppress the two antagonistic bloodlines.
The conflict between the bloodlines ultimately caused a mutation in her Titan Giant Ape martial soul. This
led to her Titan Giant Ape form shrinking from five meters to four when she used Devil Titan. However,
this certainly didn’t signify a decrease in her strength. On the contrary, her strength increased as much as
it did when she used Diamond Titan! In addition to that, Devil Titan doubled the potency of all of her
abilities!
However, such power came with numerous restrictions. Yuanen Yehui had to use both Titan Strength and
Diamond Titan before she could activate Devil Titan. Furthermore, she had to fuse with the Diamond
1752
Baboon spirit soul while using it. With three soul skills and the Berserk state piled atop each other, she
consumed an immense amount of soul power. With her current cultivation level, she could only maintain
this state for three minutes.
But that would be a terrifying three minutes for her opponents.
She hadn’t used this soul skill a single time when she sparred with Xie Xie, yet she was already feeling the
pressure from her brief clashes with Tang Wulin. She had no choice but to play this card.
A dark-gold sheen now covered her body, the madness in her crimson eyes striking fear into the hearts of
all who saw them. The oppressive aura around her could practically be touched at this point. Those
around her found it hard to breathe. Three minutes? That’s more than enough!
Watching from the edge of the stage, astonishment colored the Holy Spirit Douluo’s face. Kids are so
advanced these days! She’s so strong with just four rings! Extraordinary!
Yuanen Yehui ferociously charged forward, swinging a gigantic fist toward Tang Wulin. While Yuanen
Yehui underwent her Devil Titan transformation, Tang Wulin’s blood essence had recovered to peak
strength. He pushed his palms out before him, the illusory golden dragon head roaring along with his
movements and shooting forward. Everything within a five meter radius of him was instantly dyed gold.
He unleashed Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Tang Wulin may not have eaten a bean bun this time, but he had spent the past three days refining
Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. The one he unleashed this time wasn’t any weaker than the one he
used against Wu Siduo!
Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens met Yuanen Yehui head on!
A shockwave erupted from the center of the stage where both powerful forces met. It tore through the
arena, stirring up a frenzy of air and dust and shaking the hall with a deafening thunderclap. The dust
cleared quickly, revealing Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui struggling against one another. A blazing red
aura surrounded him, and her clenched fists were completely dyed gold, an effect of receiving Golden
Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
Then the two suddenly broke away from each other, a gust of wind rising up into the vacuum their
energies left between them. The gust dispersed the frigid winds of the blizzard around them. The next
instant, both closed the gap once again, throwing another punch at each other. An even louder shockwave
rocked the arena, the barrier covering the stage slightly wavering before the combined might of the two.
The clash sent Tang Wulin flying backward, and he crashed into the barrier, bouncing off of it and onto
the ground. Yuanen Yehui, on the other hand, managed to stand her ground, but her aura faded a bit. Five
streaks of blood could be seen on her right fist, her right arm hanging limply at her side.
1753
Despite her injuries, Yuanen Yehui didn’t let up on her assault. She raised her left fist and punched at the
center of the blizzard with Air Cannon.
Yuanen Yehui’s so powerful!
All of the spectating students watched with bated breath.
Wu Siduo, who had been so confident of her strength, clenched her fists tightly. Could I stand toe-to-toe
with Yuanen Yehui? Even if I used Hell White Tiger, I would only last a minute against her! That soul skill
of hers is just too domineering! It’s even mightier than my Hell White Tiger. I was defeated after Tang
Wulin unleashed that attack, but she still has strength to spare!
The blast of air that came from Yuanen Yehui’s punch wasn’t colorless this time. It was a dull gold! It
pierced through the blizzard with ease. She understood that the second strongest person on Tang Wulin’s
team was Gu Yue. She didn’t know if Tang Wulin could still fight, but as long as Gu Yue still stood, then
victory was not yet theirs!
While her right arm hadn’t been ruined in her clash with Tang Wulin, the crushing effect of his dragon
claw had still activated briefly and severely injured her.
Her Devil Titan transformation now had one minute remaining. She had to secure her team’s victory in
that minute!
1754
Chapter 406 ‐ An Opening in the Chaos
Chapter 406 - An Opening in the Chaos
The clash between Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui’s had momentarily created a large gap in Gu Yue’s
blizzard, the resulting shockwaves hindering the movements of both teams. Despite the danger, two
figures traversed the stage in a flash of silver light. Everyone else was too preoccupied to pay any
attention to them, however. Especially Xu Lizhi. He threw bun after bun at his teammates to keep their
soul power reserves topped up, all while taking the time to defend Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. Noticing the
peril that Tang Wulin was in, he threw a bun straight at him.
Is that a Bloodthirst Bean Bun? Yuanen Yehui recognized it from their adventure in the spirit soul tower. I
can’t let him eat it!
She punched out again, sending an air cannon toward the bun, the golden blast of air striking and
obliterating it. She then turned her attention from Gu Yue back to Tang Wulin. She couldn’t afford to focus
on anyone else until she thoroughly defeated him.
Tang Wulin struggled to his feet and wiped away the blood streaming from his nose and mouth. He didn’t
retreat or try to avoid Yuanen Yehui. Instead, he charged forward to welcome her. A draconic roar
rumbled from the depths of his body once more, and the two collided in midair.
Yuanen Yehui aimed a punch at Tang Wulin’s shoulder, but she held back. Considering his wounded state,
she was afraid that she would fatally injure him if she used her full strength. But Tang Wulin noticed this.
Sliding his foot to the side, he ducked under her punch. He made to grab her right arm with his claw and
sweep his left foot behind her knee.
It was a grappling technique from the Tang Sect!
This stunned Yuanen Yehui, but only for a moment. She recovered her wits instantly and stomped her left
foot into the stage. The ground cracked and shook under her strength, throwing Tang Wulin off balance
and forcing him to miss his grab! Taking advantage of his broken stance, Yuanen Yehui threw another
punch at his shoulder, no longer caring about Tang Wulin’s condition!
Tang Wulin rolled his shoulder backward as her fist struck him, trying to mitigate as much of the force as
he could. A resounding crack rang out as Tang Wulin flew backward, bouncing across the stage like a
ragdoll.
Concern flitted into Yuanen Yehui’s mind, but she pushed it aside and continued advancing toward Tang
Wulin. This was a match, and she represented all of the second grade right now. Defeat was not an option.
As the two of them brawled, a sudden change occurred on the other side of the battlefield. A pair of
figures emerged from the blizzard, appearing in the backline of the second grade team.
1755
It was Xie Xie and his Shadow Dragon Clone!
Xie Xie stabbed his dagger toward Bai Hanying’s shoulder. Since this wasn’t a real battle to the death, he
had refrained from aiming to slit her neck. The other Xie Xie approached Duan Hunxiao like lightning,
stabbing its own dagger toward his hand before he could play another note.
Xie Xie caught Bai Hanying wholly unawares, but she still reacted instantly. Xie Xie’s dagger passed
through empty space as her body disappeared in a burst of cherry blossom petals, only for her to
reappear a short distance away. As a support-type soul master, it was only natural that she had a life-
saving soul skill for times like this. Meanwhile, Duan Hunxiao flicked his wrist to meet Xie Xie’s dagger
with his flute. This Xie Xie pulled back his dagger before he struck the flute and retreated with Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Step. Then he began circling around Duan Hunxiao.
With his own strength alone, Xie Xie was keeping both of them occupied! He only chose this moment to
strike because he had been waiting for the blizzard regain its intensity and fully envelop the stage to
obscure everyone’s vision.
On the frontline, Ye Xingmo had been utterly suppressed by Ye Xinglan. He was battered, exhausted, and
blood seeped from his chest, streaming from the wounds where her starlights threads had cut into him.
Ye Xinglan was currently locked in battle against Yue Zhengyu and He Xiaopeng. Her Stargod Sword
danced through the air as she alternated between her three soul skills, raining a barrage of deadly attacks
upon them. She used her soul skills perfectly. Each had just enough soul power to get the job done.
Despite facing two powerful opponents alone, she was never forced to go on the defensive.
Ye Xingmo was undoubtedly the person in the worst position on the battlefield. Fighting Ye Xinglan
reduced him to half his original strength. After several exchanges with her, each time experiencing
martial soul suppression, he realized that her martial soul was the Stargod Sword.
Martial soul suppression was a rare phenomena that only occured with martial souls of common origin.
Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon King bloodline suppressing everything with draconic blood was a perfect
example of this.
Ye Xingmo’s Starsaint Sword was a powerful martial soul, but the Stargod Sword completely surpassed it!
He and Ye Xinglan came from the same clan, but her martial soul was a variant. The Stargod Sword had
only appeared seven times in all of the Ye clan’s history. The wielder of the Stargod Sword always became
the head of the Ye clan and led them into a new generation of prosperity.
Ye Xinglan was this generation’s heir to the Stargod Sword.
It was only natural that Ye Xingmo would have a sour face now. It was impossible for him to contend with
the wielder of the Stargod Sword with his Starsaint Sword. His martial soul had been completely
suppressed.
1756
So his only option was to change targets.
He broke away from Ye Xinglan and aimed his blade at Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan. He wasn’t worried about
this teammates. His team also had their vice-president, Duan Hunxiao, whose strength was only second to
Yuanen Yehui’s. He also had many tricks up his sleeve. Trusting in his team’s strength, he decided to try
and take out the two girls and the food-type soul master.
Ye Xingmo thrust out his Starsaint Sword, aiming straight for Gu Yue. But at that same moment, starlight
burst into existence beneath his feet. His connection with his sword was cut off, and a pure-white palm
smacked his head. Frigid cold pierced his body. His eyes only saw white now.
The combo of Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Shackles and Gu Yue’s elemental control made defeating a soul
master as simple as that.
Ye Xingmo walked the path of an agility-type soul master, so his defenses hadn’t been much to begin with.
A single second of absolute control with the Starwheel Shackles was all it took to stop him in his tracks.
Xu Xiaoyan had spent the entire battle waiting for this opening. None of her other abilities were much to
talk about, not even her Blizzard. Her greatest strength was her Starwheel Shackles. Although it had a
simple effect, the number of ways it could be used in combat were endless. If used at the correct moment,
it could turn the tide of battle.
Gu Yue turned to Xu Xiaoyan. “Go help Xinglan. I’ll help Wulin.” Green light enveloped her and she ran
over to Tang Wulin.
The time had come. In the three minutes they had before the match, Tang Wulin planned for Gu Yue and
Xu Xiaoyan to lure one of their opponents in for an easy takedown. As long as they could take out one
member of the second grade team, they could move on to the next phase of his plan. Xie Xie’s task was to
take advantage of the blizzard to launch sneak attacks on support or control-type soul masters. Ye
Xinglan was charged with keeping her opponents occupied.
Now, it was time for Tang Wulin and Gu Yue to join forces to defeat Yuanen Yehui.
Yuanen Yehui sent Tang Wulin flying with another thundering bombardment of attacks. Astonishment
filled her crimson eyes. This was now her second time absolutely thrashing him. She thought it would be
impossible for him to get back up again, but he overturned her expectations! Tang Wulin struggled to his
feet once more and rolled his shoulders with a wince of pain.
Then he charged her once more.
Is he made of steel? Yuanen Yehui didn’t dare underestimate Tang Wulin. She witnessed him crushing a
draconic soul beast instantly before, so she understood just how deadly his golden dragon claw was.
After another brief exchange, she sent him flying again.
1757
At that moment, Gu Yue arrived. She raised her hand and sent a barrage of icicles and wind blades
hurtling toward Yuanen Yehui.
This surprised Yuanen Yehui. What are you doing getting near me? A elemental-type soul master getting
into close-range is just seeking death!
1758
Chapter 407 ‐ Exchange
Chapter 407 - Exchange
Yuanen Yehui didn’t bother dodging Gu Yue’s assault. Devil Titan increased her defenses just as much as
it increased her strength. Even Tang Wulin’s attacks, which were empowered by Golden Dragon Body,
only sent tingles through her body. The barrage of wind blades and icicles only tickled her. She swatted at
Gu Yue in annoyance, but before she could land a hit, a strand of bluesilver grass wrapped around Gu
Yue’s waist and pulled her away. Tang Wulin had crawled back up from the floor once again and pulled
Gu Yue out of harm’s way. Yet, even as she retreated, Gu Yue continued to unleash an onslaught of
elementals attacks upon Yuanen Yehui.
This guy! He’s as tough as leather! Yuanen Yehui punched at Gu Yue, this time sending a blast of air at her,
but Tang Wulin pulled her out of the way again. He then charged Yuanen Yehui with renewed vigor,
throwing a bun into his mouth as he ran.
A Bloodthirst Bean Bun? Yuanen Yehui recognized it instantly. That’s why Gu Yue ran over! She was
delivering a bean bun! Yuanen Yehui knew that Devil Titan wouldn’t last much longer. She was already
finding it difficult to defeat Tang Wulin, but now he had a Bloodthirst Bean Bun! If she didn’t finish him
now, then it would be impossible for her to win. The Bloodthirst effect would definitely outlast her
transformation. I can’t let things go his way!
She steeled herself, resolution glimmering in her eyes. She raised her muscular arms then smashed them
down onto the stage! The ground rumbled and quaked, a seismic wave spreading outward and knocking
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue into the air.
Yuanen Yehui immediately continued her offensive. She leaped over to the two with lightning speed and
smashed her fists down on them!
Tang Wulin had only just swallowed the bean bun when the shockwave knocked him into the air. The
effects of the bun had yet to take hold.
But in that moment of crisis, the most unexpected thing occurred.
In a flash of silver, Tang Wulin was teleported to Gu Yue’s side. She wrapped an arm around his waist and
thrust a palm outward to meet Yuanen Yehui’s fists. Only those with the keenest of eyes were able to see
that, right before her palm met Yuanen Yehui’s fists, an iridescent flash of energy appeared in it.
It was a whirlpool of space, light, water, fire, and earth!
In the next instant, Yuanen’s fists made contact, and Gu Yue and Tang Wulin were spinning backward.
Tang Wulin subconsciously wrapped his body around Gu Yue’s as they were sent flying. Yet Yuanen Yehui
1759
didn’t come away from the exchange unscathed either. The whirlpool of elements had latched on to her
arms and began to spread, sending shivers through her body.
“Elemental chaos?” The Holy Spirit Douluo stared wide-eyed. All of the Titled Douluos on the platform
above moved to the edge of their seats.
A small golden snake appeared in a flash of light, wrapping around Tang Wulin and Gu Yue to soften their
landing. It absorbed the impact as they bounced to the ground, allowing Tang Wulin to remain on his feet
upon touching down. He managed to only stumble a few steps even with Gu Yue in his arms. After
skidding to a stop, Tang Wulin coughed up a mouthful of blood. His body had taken quite the beating from
going round after round with Yuanen Yehui. Even after eating the bean bun, his body felt heavy.
“How are you doing?” Gu Yue asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I’m fine. The Bloodthirst effect is kicking in.”
“Okay. Go help Xinglan then. I can handle this.”
“Alright.” Tang Wulin took in two deep breaths, then took off running toward Ye Xinglan.
While the two were talking, Yuanen Yehui had been waving her arms frantically in an attempt to rid
herself of the whirlpool’s effects. In the end, she managed to disperse the five elements clinging to her,
but not before the hairs on her arms were heavily damaged. In the interest of dealing a decisive blow, she
had even used her broken right arm in the strike she just threw, relying on pure willpower to move the
fractured bones. Her strength was waning. Devil Titan was wearing off.
Gu Yue took a step toward Yuanen Yehui. The instant her toes touched the ground, she disappeared in a
flash of silver light, only to reappear directly in front of Yuanen Yehui. Her face held no expression as she
calmly raised a palm and thrust it at Yuanen Yehui. Red, yellow, and blue energies shrouded that palm
strike.
She’s engaging in close quarters? Yuanen Yehui instinctively reacted with a punch, only for Gu Yue to
disappear in a silver flash once more. A split-second later, she appeared to the side of Yuanen Yehui. She
struck Yuanen Yehui with her tri-colored palm, the whirling elemental energies exploded upon contact!
Even with all the strength that filled Yuanen Yehui’s bulky body, this strike sent her reeling backward.
What happened next left everyone in shock.
Gu Yue continued to teleport around Yuanen Yehui, dodging each punch at the last possible instant,
countering with an tri-element palm strike, then teleporting away again. If Yuanen Yehui slammed the
floor to create a shockwave, then Gu Yue struck from above. She was like a specter, impossible to catch.
The spectating second grade students were dumbstruck. The first grade had someone like this?
1760
It had been shocking enough that Tang Wulin could go toe-to-toe with Yuanen Yehui, but now Gu Yue
appeared and toyed with her with this unorthodox battle style.
Even someone as skilled at spatial control as Luo Guixing couldn’t believe his eyes. Just how powerful is
Gu Yue? She’s teleporting nonstop! Her spiritual power has got to be immense! Then there are those
three-element palm strikes! How is she able to unleash them so quickly? She’s never showed anything
like this before! Even in the selection tournament, her strength was still within the realm of plausibility!
Is this her true strength?
Two booms suddenly rang out from the other side of the stage, on after the other.
The first came from He Xiaopeng, having been sent careening backward by an explosive barrage of
starlight threads. Xu Xiaoyan had rooted him in place with her Starwheel Shackles. Ye Xinglan then took
advantage of this opening to unleash a barrage of starlight threads. A moment after that, white light
enveloped him, and he disappeared.
Of Ye Xinglan’s two remaining opponents, one had been defeated.
In the next instant, her second opponent, Yue Zhengyu, advanced with furious power. His radiant sword
burst with holy flame, and he slashed it at Ye Xinglan, striking her Stargod Sword at an odd angle. Ye
Xinglan twisted to face the blow and muster up the best defense possible, but it sent her flying, her body
erupting in holy flame. White light enveloped her, and she departed the stage, having been eliminated as
well.
It was at then Tang Wulin arrived at that side of the battlefield. He glanced at where Ye Xinglan had been
and growled. Oh Xinglan! You’re too arrogant for your own good!
With her strength, Ye Xinglan would have had no problems stalling until Tang Wulin reached her, but in
her arrogance, she chose to bring her battle to a head! She struck out and managed to take out He
Xiaopeng. In doing so, she left herself open to Yue Zhengyu. Although she ended up falling to his blade, in
a one-versus-two situation, she managed to take one opponent down and exhaust the other. She had
already displayed her strength.
The first and second grade students in the audience watched with bated breath. On the first grade’s side,
Ye Xinglan had been eliminated. The second grade had lost both Ye Xingmo and He Xiaopeng. The first
grade now held the advantage.
It was five against four!
1761
Chapter 408 ‐ A Dire Situation
Chapter 408 - A Dire Situation
After dispatching Ye Xinglan, Yue Zhengyu took stock of the situation. He quickly noticed that his team
was at a disadvantage and promptly took action. A holy aura enveloped him, and he raised his holy
sword, his three soul rings taking on an intense sheen at the same time. He lit up like a soul bulb, radiant
as a the sun itself. Powerful waves of holy might rolled off of him. With his sword raised to pierce the
heavens, holy light descended around him. The entire stage basked in the brilliant splendor, an expanse
of golden clouds gathered in the sky above. The very sight filled everyone with awe.
“Judgement!” Yue Zhengyu’s voice resounded throughout the arena, the entire stage trembling before his
holy might. Three golden beams of light fell upon Tang Wulin, Xu Lizhi, and Xu Xiaoyan. They swallowed
them up in an instant, their figures disappearing.
The beams were made of pure holy energy. Inside of them, Xu Lizhi and Xu Xiaoyan felt as if their souls
were ascending to a higher realm. They felt no pain or suffering, only a comforting warmth. However, the
soul power in their bodies gushed out of them uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, half of their soul
power reserves were gone. Then weakness took hold of their bodies.
Before this could go on any further, two beams of white shot out. They disrupted the beams of holy
energy, taking their places on Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi to whisk them away in a flash of light.
Both were eliminated.
No one had expected Yue Zhengyu to explode with such power. His attack carried the might of his three
soul skills, possessing the power to dissolve the energy within his the bodies of his targets. The tide of
battle had been turned in an instant.
The moment his two teammates were eliminated, Tang Wulin’s golden soul ring shone brightly. A golden
aura blazed into existence around him and fought back the holy light. Compared to Yue Zhengyu’s
brilliant aura, Tang Wulin’s aura held a hint of darkness.
Five streaks of dark-gold sliced through the holy light and continued onward to Yue Zhengyu. Spatial
cracks appeared around Yue Zhengyu as the streaks approached him. In another flash of white light, Yue
Zhengyu disappeared from the stage. With just a wave of her hand, the Holy Spirit Douluo saved another
student from fatal harm.
And Yue Zhengyu was also eliminated!
Tang Wulin may have defeated Yue Zhengyu by using both his Golden Dragon Dreadclaw and Bluesilver
Golden Array, but he did not come away from the holy light unscathed. Immediately after retaliating, he
fell to one knee, gasping for breath. The concentrated bombardment of holy judgement had depleted
1762
Tang Wulin’s energies and washed away the Bloodthirst effect. After taking a beating from Yuanen Yehui,
and now this, his reserves had now run dry.
The first grade team now found itself facing a dire situation. If Tang Wulin couldn’t continue fighting, then
only Gu Yue and Xie Xie remained. To make matters worse, at that very moment, Duan Hunxiao cornered
Xie Xie’s clone.
As expected! The second grade is stronger in the end! Confidence glimmered in the eyes of the second
grade students.
Weakness weighed down on Tang Wulin’s body. This battle had placed him under the most pressure. He
had gone toe-to-toe with Yuanen Yehui and kept her occupied, had taken a full blast of holy might, and
had even mustered the strength he still had to take out Yue Zhengyu!
But the battle wasn’t over. Neither side had won yet.
Tang Wulin pushed off the ground with his right hand, swaying and teetering until he found his footing.
He then took in a deep breath, raised his hands, and began moving them in circles. The flow of his blood
essence reversed once more.
As he did that, the showdown between Gu Yue and Yuanen Yehui reached its climax.
Gu Yue danced like a specter, her figure flickering in and out of existence around Yuanen Yehui. Each time
she appeared, a tri-element palm strike quickly followed.
Despite all her strength, all Yuanen Yehui could do was passively defend. As the countdown on Devil
Titan’s duration reached its end, her expression grew darker and quickly soured into a frown. She had
never considered switching to her Fallen Angel martial soul for this match. She kept it a secret that few
were privy to. If she did use it, her true gender would be revealed. However, Gu Yue’s strength far
exceeded her expectations. Isn’t she supposed to be a ranged attacker? How is she able to condense the
elements and use it in close quarters combat like this?
Although Devil Titan did power her defenses up to an impressive level, Yuanen Yehui still needed to
move soul power through her body to dispel the elemental energies left by each of Gu Yue’s palm strikes.
The elemental energies quickly accumulated on her body, fusing together to produce more potent effects.
If Yuanen Yehui were in peak condition, she would have had nothing to fear from Gu Yue. She could have
just used a wide-ranged attack to force her away. Teleportation was indeed a powerful ability, but
Yuanen Yehui could have just created a spatial disturbance with a full-strength punch. That, by itself,
would have prevented Gu Yue from teleporting all over the place.
Unfortunately for Yuanen Yehui, the effects of Devil Titan were about to expire. Her strength was already
plummeting rapidly. She wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer. She couldn’t sustain her Titan Giant
1763
Ape form much longer either. Her soul power was nearly depleted. Even if she switched over to her
Fallen Angel martial soul, her combat power would take a massive hit.
What can I do?
At that moment, a sharp, melodic sound pierced the air. On the other side of the battlefield, two figures
stumbled backward and fused into one. Xie Xie stumbled, nearly falling to the ground. He had no way of
defending against Duan Hunxiao’s attack.
Duan Hunxiao’s eyes had a frosty edge to them. Despite being his team’s control-type soul master, he had
failed to stop the enemy agility-type soul master from attacking his teammate. He felt utterly humiliated.
He had his own pride, and Yuanen Yehui was the only person in his class that he respected.
Xie Xie had used his surprise attack to throw Bai Hanying and Duan Hunxiao into disarray, then worked
with his clone to keep them occupied. However, his clone had been dispelled and he no longer had
enough soul power to call another one.
Duan Hunxiao didn’t let this opportunity go to waste. His third soul ring lit up and he blew into his flute. A
screech pierced the air, a baleful aura enveloping Xie Xie.
It was his third soul skill, Death Song, a sound wave attack that also affected the target’s mind!
Bai Hanying chose this moment to act. She waved the branch in her hand, scattering cherry blossom
petals into the air. The petals drifted over to Yuanen Yehui. The moment they touched her, her back
straightened, ferocity returned to her gaze, and a shimmering aura of white enveloped her. With her
strength restored, she stomped at the ground.
Space in a ten meter radius of her warped and trembled. Gu Yue suddenly appeared out of thin air and
dropped to the ground. After retreating a few steps, she took up her battle stance.
Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong furrowed their brows at this sight. Yuanen Yehui slowly strode over to Gu
Yue. With Xie Xie completely restrained by Duan Hunxiao, his fate was decided. No suspense remained in
this battle.
Bai Hanying’s cherry blossom petals were like a bridge between her and Yuanen Yehui. She revealed a
sweet smile as she stared at Yuanen Yehui’s back. This soul skill was called Lover’s Bridge! Once formed,
it linked the soul power reserves of the user and the target. The connection allowed Bai Hanying to funnel
her soul power into Yuanen Yehui! With access to a Soul Elder’s soul power reserves, it was only natural
that Yuanen Yehui would be able to continue to fight in her Titan Giant Ape form.
Today’s battle was full of surprises. With Tang Wulin’s schemes and Ye Xinglan’s strength, the first grade
team had been able to take out Ye Xingmo and He Xiaopeng.
1764
However, they hadn’t expected Yue Zhengyu to unleash such a powerful attack. Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi
had been eliminated in an instant. Although Tang Wulin took Yue Zhengyu down swiftly afterward, their
supply line had already been cut off. The first grade team’s situation only worsened from there, yet the
second grade team still had Yuanen Yehui, the four-ringed Duan Hunxiao, and the support-type Bai
Hanying.
It was clear which side would win.
The roar of a dragon filled the stage. Tang Wulin’s body glowed gold as he walked to Gu Yue’s side. The
two now stood shoulder-to-shoulder. At that moment, a white light flashed and Xie Xie disappeared from
the battlefield. He reappeared beside the Holy Spirit Douluo an instant later. He hadn’t been able to
endure the Death Song any longer.
Duan Hunxiao turned to face them Tang Wulin and Gu Yue. It was now two versus three.
If Tang Wulin were in peak condition, then maybe there would have been hope. However, since the
Bloodthirst effect wore off, he was in a weakened state. His golden aura wasn’t as magnificent as it
usually was. With just him and Gu Yue remaining, there was no hope for victory.
Yuanen Yehui came to a stop and looked Tang Wulin in the eye. “Surrender.”
Even if they lost, they had already earned enough glory. There was a three-year age difference between
grades at Shrek Academy. The gap in strength that three years of time created was like that of heaven and
earth.
But Tang Wulin couldn’t give up here. Tang Wulin’s gaze did not possess its usual calm. Determination
still burned brightly in it, so bright that his eyes resembled a pair of fireballs. He held his head high as he
strode forward, the dragon’s roar growing louder with each step.
He stopped a short distance ahead of Gu Yue. She stared at him blankly, the sight of his broad shoulders
filling her eyes.
Duan Hunxiao brought his flute back up to his mouth. With a cold glint in his eyes, he sucked in a deep
breath and prepared to blow. If Tang Wulin and Gu Yue didn’t concede, he would immediately launch his
attack.
Yuanen Yehui sighed. Defeating her opponent in a battle was a show of respect.
“I shouldn’t have asked.”
Tang Wulin smiled. He slowly raised his dragon claw and squeezed out the last shred of strength in his
body, pushing his golden soul ring shine brightly once more.
1765
Chapter 409 ‐ Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 409
Tang Wulin knew the battle was hopeless, but he did not cower and surrender. Even in defeat he would
stand with his back straight and head held high. It wasn’t just his own pride that he had to protect. He
stood there on the stage as the champion of the entire first grade.
Defeat was acceptable, but surrender was not!
All of the first grade students got to their feet, standing straight and watching the finale with clenched
fists. At that moment, all of their hearts were united as they desperately hoped Tang Wulin would create
a miracle.
That’s our Class President!
Wu Siduo clenched her fists tighter than anyone else, her knuckles strained white. She yearned to be up
on that stage with them! Maybe, just maybe... if I were up there too, maybe we could have won this match!
You’re not allowed to lose, Tang Wulin!
Up on the platform, Elder Cai nodded slightly. “Even in defeat, there is honor. He’s living up to the legacies
of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.”
Feng Wuyu snorted, but didn’t say a word.
Zhuo Shi furrowed his brow. His granddisciple had already proven himself, but this was Shrek Academy!
There had never been a shortage of monsters here. Tang Wulin was not weak. His opponent was too
strong!
None of them believed that Tang Wulin and Gu Yue had a shot at winning.
The Holy Spirit Douluo watched the scene unfold with calm eyes. Yuanen Yehui raised a fist and strode
across the stage to meet Tang Wulin. Duan Hunxiao took a deep breath and prepared to blow on his flute.
A faint smile tugged at the corner of the Douluo’s mouth as her gaze moved to Tang Wulin.
But an instant later, shock replaced the calm!
Gu Yue snapped out of her daze and stopped staring at Tang Wulin’s back. She took a step forward and
hugged him from behind.
W-what is she doing? Even if you like him, do you really have to do that during a battle? And you two are
so young too! What on earth is she doing? No one could comprehend what they were seeing.
1766
Yuanen Yehui and Duan Hunxiao were dumbstruck. The Lover’s Bridge that connected Bai Hanying and
Yuanen Yehui wavered. The teachers on the platform had blank looks on their faces.
The lifeless dragon roar coming from Tang Wulin’s body suddenly grew stronger. His blood essence
surged with power. Strands of red, blue, yellow, green, gold, silver, and black rose from Gu Yue’s body,
intertwining to become one before merging into Tang Wulin’s body. The seven colors spread across his
golden scales, painting them with their hues, and the regal majesty of his aura grew even further.
Tang Wulin couldn’t understand what was happening. All he knew was that his body was now bursting
with power. The unprecedented level of power thrashing within him made his entire body tremble. His
seven-colored scales grew thicker, turning transparent as they spread to cover the rest of his body. He
was soon clad in an armor of shining translucent scales. The dragon within him roared, looking upon the
whole world with disdain.
Up on the platform, Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi and Blazing Dragon Douluo Feng Wuyu groaned.
Their faces contorted with horror, clearly feeling their martial souls being suppressed. If their cultivation
levels weren’t so much higher than Tang Wulin’s, they would have already been prostrating themselves
before him.
What’s going on?
Tang Wulin floated a few meters into the air. His dragon claw now gleamed with seven resplendent
colors. Clenching it into a fist.
Duan Hunxiao reacted quickly to the change. His fourth soul ring lit up and he blew an ear-piercing note,
creating a sound wave so powerful that it may as well have been tangible. The wave rolled toward Tang
Wulin, threatening to swallow him whole, but when it was only five meters away from him, the space
around him warped and the sound wave disappeared. The flute went silent.
Then Tang Wulin turned to Yuanen Yehui, instantly crossed the distance between them, and punched.
Only then did Yuanen Yehui recover from her shock. She let out a battle cry and threw both her fists
forward to meet Tang Wulin’s attack, drawing out every last drop of strength from her body. However,
inches before Yuanen Yehui’s fists met Tang Wulin’s, the space around her distorted. She felt as if she
were trying to move through a quagmire. No matter how much strength she exerted, her body refused to
move forward.
A seven-colored light engulfed the entire battlefield in an instant. The colors mingled together, swirling
back and forth until all the spectating students could see encompassing the stage was pitch-black
darkness. The battlefield was completely devoid of light.
What’s happening? No one understood what they were seeing.
1767
Then, in the next moment, light appeared to illuminate the darkness. This light was a familiar white. It
retrieved Yuanen Yehui, Bai Hanying, and Duan Hunxiao from the darkness, moving them from the stage.
Then it transformed into a net and covered all of the students the Holy Spirit Douluo had extracted from
the battle. Once it did, the darkness began to fade away, revealing the transformed Tang Wulin floating in
the air. He slowly descended, coming to a gentle landing on the stage. Gu Yue then separated from his
body. The instant she did, the blossom of seven lights vanished into nothingness. The two of them stood
there with their eyes closed, completely and utterly motionless.
W-what just happened? Just what is going on? What was that seven-colored light? And those multi-
colored scales? Everyone stared at Tang Wulin and Gu Yue with dumbfounded looks on their faces. Even
the elders watching from their platform were at a loss. What was that?
“They’ve lost consciousness.” The Holy Spirit Douluo was the first to speak. “Both sides have been
defeated, but since I had to save the remaining second grade students at the end, victory goes to the first
grade!”
Although both Tang Wulin and Gu Yue lost consciousness, they remained standing. Both were leaning
into each other, neither one allowing the other to fall.
The students of the first grade did not cheer. Passionate tears flowed from their eyes instead. At that
moment, all of them recognized Tang Wulin as their rightful class president, and Gu Yue as their vice-
president.
Then realization dawned on them.
Glory went to the first grade. They had won.
We’re students of the first grade! They all shouted within their hearts, fire blazing in their eyes.
Yuanen Yehui’s mask of calm finally cracked. She clenched her fist and stared at the two people nestled
against each other on the stage.
Up on the platform, Elder Cai stared at the duo in astonishment. “It’s a soul fusion skill.”
That was the only explanation she could come up with. There was no other way to explain the
transformation that occurred when Gu Yue hugged Tang Wulin.
Zhuo Shi wore a pensive expression. “That punch… it created a vacuum.”
Instead of immediately refuting what Zhuo Shi said, Feng Wuyu nodded in agreement. “Yes. It was a
vacuum. All seven elements were stripped away, leaving only a space that needed to be filled. No energy
remained, no fire, water, earth, wind, light, darkness, or even spatial energy. Wulin’s punch created a
vacuum devoid of the seven elements. I never would have thought they would be able to use a soul fusion
skill like that with two unrelated martial souls. I’ll call that move the Dragon King Vacuum Punch.”
1768
Are their martial souls really unrelated?Zhuo Shi stared at the two students on stage, his eyes narrowing
to slits. Zhuo Shi had taught Tang Wulin the basis of Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, so he
understood it best. If that’s truly the case, why did I feel his blood essence explode with strength when
they transformed? Has his bloodline sublimated? No, that can’t be. Even if he used a soul fusion skill,
there’s no way that could have happened.
When they went to move Tang Wulin and Gu Yue from the stage, they were surprised to find her latched
onto him like a clamp. It was impossible to remove her from him.
1769
Chapter 410 ‐ Unconcious
Chapter 410 - Unconcious
Since they couldn’t separate Gu Yue from Tang Wulin, Feng Wuyu, Zhuo Shi, and Holy Spirit Douluo Yali
ended up bringing them back to the working student dormitory in one bundle.
“Yali, are their bodies okay?” Zhuo Shi asked.
The Holy Spirit Douluo shook her head. “There’s no real problem with their bodies. They’re just
exhausted. That transformation was too much for them to bear, so they’ll need time to recover. Truth be
told... their soul fusion skill is quite strange. Generally speaking, a soul fusion skill can be used when both
soul masters have at least three rings. But it looks like the soul fusion skill of these two is far more
demanding. Or maybe it would be more accurate to say that it’s exceedingly powerful. It simply
consumed too much of their energy. Fortunately, they have good foundations, so they just need time to
rest and recover now. They’ll need a full month of rest.”
“One month?” Hearing this from Shrek Academy’s most powerful healer left Feng Wuyu and Zhuo Shi
flabbergasted. The value of a soul fusion skill that required a month’s rest after using it was dubious.
However, this also served as proof to just how overbearing Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s soul fusion skill was.
“They didn’t actually complete their soul fusion skill either,” Yali said. “Yet I felt my heart race when they
used it. The more compatible two people are, the more powerful their soul fusion skill is. Even if we
searched all of history, it would be hard to find more than a handful of people whose fusion rate exceeded
eighty percent. The highest fusion rate ever recorded is that of Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao and his wife,
Dragon Butterfly Douluo Tang Wutong. They both had twin martial souls that enabled them to use a total
of four soul fusion skills. They are praised as the strongest duo in all of history. It’s been said that their
fusion rate even approached one hundred percent compatibility!
“Some historians whose research focused on Huo Yuhao and his wife stated that any soul fusion skill
capable of reaching one hundred percent fusion rate would be considered a divine fusion. If both soul
masters were at a sufficiently high enough level, using such a soul fusion skill would allow them to exhibit
power on par with a god! Although I only have an inkling of a suspicion, the soul fusion skill of these two
children might be on par with a divine fusion soul skill. I can’t imagine any other reason why their soul
fusion skill would be so powerful. We'll need to keep a close eye on them. If my suspicion turns out to be
correct, then Shrek Academy will have picked up a pair of real treasures.”
Feng Wuyu and Zhuo Shi looked at each other in dismay, both sharing a bitter smile.
It was impossible to examine Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s soul fusion skill at the moment. One use alone left
them bedridden for a month. This was too high a price to ask the two children to pay. They were in the
spring of their youth. The amount they could grow in a month was enormous.
1770
☀
Blood essence bubbled, surging forth like a raging river. Tang Wulin opened his eyes to find himself
within his spiritual world. It stretched out before him like a sea of stars. Countless specks of gold floated,
suspended in space. The golden hall from before was nowhere to be seen.
Then he looked up. To his astonishment, an enormous golden dragon floated above him. It was too large
for him to even fathom. Its body seemed to stretch on forever. There were eighteen rings of light around
the dragon’s body. Three glowed a soft blue, while the rest were a blazing red.
Is this the Golden Dragon King sealed within my body? Those rings of light must be the seals then, right?
Tang Wulin began to collect his thoughts, but he couldn’t quite recall what happened before he woke up
in this spiritual world. All he remembered was the warmth of Gu Yue’s body when she hugged him, his
blood essence surging with power, and himself subconsciously unleashing a punch. His mind had already
been a haze by then. The last thing he could recall was the moment when the translucent scales began
covering his body.
Everything after that was blank.
“Old Tang, are you here?” Tang Wulin shouted. Maybe Old Tang can explain what happened.
However, only silence answered him. Old Tang was nowhere to be found.
The golden dragon floating above Tang Wulin suddenly stirred. It raised its head and unleashed a heaven-
rending roar. A wave of dizziness struck Tang Wulin, stars dancing in his vision. Then the scene before
him blurred and changed. He saw an enormous dragon with a seven-colored aura floating in midair.
Countless beasts on the ground below it and in the air around it roared in respect, shaking Tang Wulin
down to his very core. The horde of beasts then began rushing in one direction like a giant wave.
A thundering voice boomed in Tang Wulin’s head, so loud that it felt like a spiritual attack.
“My fate is mine to decide! Not the heavens!”
Then he lost consciousness again.
Some time later, Tang Wulin woke up, the scene of the dragon and the horde of beasts still fresh in his
mind. Simply recalling that scene made his heart race.
He groaned in pain. His eyes shot open. A familiar ceiling told him he was back in the working student
dormitory. He tried to sit up but didn’t have the strength. His head immediately fell back onto his pillow.
Then he noticed a warmth pressing against his body. He heard the gentle sound of breathing. Looking
down, he was stunned to find a pair of arms wrapped around him.
1771
Huh? Is that… Gu Yue?
“Ow! My head hurts…” Tang Wulin leaned back and finally noticed that Gu Yue was embracing him from
behind. Both of them were still wearing the clothes they had battled in. He tried to pry her arms from him
gently. There’s no other way!
“Don’t move...” A dissatisfied voice grumbled into his ear. An instant later, he felt the arms around him
tighten their hold. He felt like he was being constricted by a pair of snakes. Throwing caution to the wind,
he hastily separated himself from her. That was when Gu Yue finally woke up.
“W-what are you doing in my bed?” she cried.
Tang Wulin seized the opening and jumped off the bed. A bout of vertigo washed over him and he
stumbled. His body was still weak.
Gu Yue stared at him, her eyes full of astonishment.
Tang Wulin felt his throat go dry. “Uh, t-this... is actually my bed.”
Gu Yue tried to get up, but a wave of dizziness struck her. Tang Wulin rushed to support her. He could
smell the freshness of spring wafting from her. She blushed crimson and struggled free from his grasp,
then stumbled over to her own bed.
No one else was in the room. The sun already shone brightly outside.
It looks like it’s morning, so everyone else should be in class. Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yue, but she
averted her gaze and lowered her head. Awkward tension filled the air.
Amidst this strange atmosphere, another bout of vertigo hit Tang Wulin and he had to lay down. Gu Yue
seemed to experience the same thing and fell onto her bed as well. The curtain dividing the room was
open. Both of them could hear each other breathing.
A few moments later, Gu Yue managed to compose herself. She drummed up all of her courage, preparing
to speak. But then she noticed that Tang Wulin’s breathing had calmed down.
“That pig!” Gu Yue grumbled. Yet a wry smile appeared on her lips a moment later. Tang Wulin had fallen
asleep just as she was about to say something. Perhaps it was due to fatigue. Maybe he just wanted to
escape from her.
When Tang Wulin next woke up, the room was bustling with activity. He heard Xu Xiaoyan’s voice first.
“Big Sis Gu yue, how are you doing?” she asked. “Are you feeling okay? Please take it easy and rest some
more. I heard the teachers talking about how the Holy Spirit Douluo said you and Tang Wulin would need
a whole month to recover. Please don’t force yourself. You can take this week of classes off.”
1772
“How long were we unconscious?” Gu Yue asked.
Xu Xiaoyan stuck out three fingers. “It's been this many days.”
Gu Yue pouted. “Why was I in his bed when I woke up?”
Xu Xiaoyan snickered. “You were holding onto him so tightly that none of us could separate you! You sure
know how to make a move early on, Big Sis Gu Yue!”
“Stop making stuff up.” Gu Yue blushed crimson. “What does a kid like you understand? Just focus on your
cultivation instead of this nonsense.”
“Hehehe. How am I talking nonsense? Did you forget already? We’ve already moved to the next room
over. Why did you choose to stay in this room if you didn’t want to? You could have just walked next door
as soon as you woke up!”
“Huh? I… I forgot. I’m telling you, I really forgot!”
Xu Xiaoyan was correct. Right after Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan joined their group, they became working
students and got another room to move all the girls into. Gu Yue couldn’t believe she had forgotten this.
“Let’s go!” Gu Yue shot to her feet and rushed out the door, the sweet laughter of Xu Xiaoyan following
close behind.
Tang Wulin pretended he was still asleep until he could no longer hear them. Then he opened one eye
halfway and took a peek at the room to make sure no one was there. Confident that he was alone, he let
out a sigh of relief.
But then a round face popped out of his blindspot and peered down at him.
1773
Chapter 411 ‐ The First Semester's Final Exam
Chapter 411 - The First Semester's Final Exam
“Woah!” Tang Wulin cried out. “Lizhi, what are you doing? You scared me!”
“Nothing really.” Xu Lizhi smirked. “I was just waiting to see when you would wake up.”
Tang Wulin sat up in his bed, fighting against his body’s lack of strength. Fortunately, dizziness did not
strike him this time.
“Are you hungry?” Xu Lizhi asked.
Tang Wulin subconsciously rubbed his belly. It felt so empty that he could swear he felt his spine on the
other side just by poking it. “I’m starving.”
After devouring some pork buns, Tang Wulin let out a sigh of satisfaction. He felt much better.
“Did we win?” he asked.
Xu Lizhi nodded. “We won. We won in the overall competition as well. Everyone who competed was
rewarded with a lot of contribution points. You should go with Gu Yue to visit Wu Zhangkong later. You
know, I really can’t believe you two hid it so well. Seriously! A soul fusion skill! That’s amazing!”
Tang Wulin forced a smile. “Would you believe me if I told you that was our first time using it?”
Xu Lizhi stared at him with a dumbfounded look. “Your first time? No way!”
“I’m not lying! It really was our first time!”
“What was your first time?” Yuanen Yehui asked as she walked into the room with Xie Xie. Seeing Tang
Wulin and Xu Lizhi together and hearing their mention of a “first time”, her expression contorted into a
strange grimace.
Tang Wulin didn’t notice her expression. “We were talking about my soul fusion skill with Gu Yue! I
honestly don’t know what happened. Were you guys hurt, Yuanen?”
Yuanen Yehui shook her head and stopped about five meters from Tang Wulin. “The Holy Spirit Douluo
saved us. Listen. That attack of yours felt really strange. It was almost as if I were cut off from the rest of
the world. Like the world itself was rejecting me. Did you guys really come up with it in the heat of
battle?”
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “Do I need to make some sort of pledge for you to believe me?”
1774
Yuanen Yehui snorted. “No, it’s fine. Just remember, you guys may have won this time, but you might not
be as lucky the next. I’ll definitely pay you back.”
“Sounds great.” Tang Wulin chuckled.
“I’ll leave you to rest then. And once you’ve recovered, you can get back to forging.”
“You’re so selfish,” Tang Wulin said with a wry smile.
Yuanen Yehui waved goodbye then left.
Why was she acting so distant? Tang Wulin got an odd feeling from Yuanen Yehui. He didn’t know when it
started, but he felt as if she were actively avoiding him. I’m not ugly… and she wasn’t like that when we
first met.
“Don’t mind her, Wulin.” Xie Xie spoke up. “Cultivating is the only thing she’s got on her mind.”
Tang Wulin rolled his eyes. “Whose side are you on?”
The question caught Xie Xie unawares. “Yours, of course!”
“Why are you speaking up for her then?” Xu Lizhi asked.
Xie Xie glared at him. “I’m just stating the facts. What would you know? Now give me a bun and help me
save some money.”
“I refuse. Buns cost soul power, you know!” Xu Lizhi snickered.
Tang Wulin shrugged helplessly. “Alright then. I’m going to cultivate for a bit, so you two keep it down.”
Xu Lizhi’s pork buns had given him some strength, enough for him to focus on recovering with his own
effort. He sat down, crossed his legs, and began meditating. The second he began, he exhaled deeply. No
wonder the Holy Spirit Douluo said Gu Yue and I would need a month to recover. My body’s condition is
even worse than I imagined! I’m lucky my meridians weren’t damaged.
He was shocked by the state of his body. Only a few drops of soul power remained in it, his blood essence
had no vigor, and his complexion was pale. He urged the energies within him to circulate slowly, careful
not to harm his organs. If not for the pork buns, he wouldn’t have had even the energy to sit with his legs
crossed. Just what was that soul fusion skill? My entire body is a mess! Well, all I can do now is take my
time to recover. I’m lucky I didn’t suffer any lasting injuries.
All Tang Wulin could do was use the Mysterious Heaven Method to direct his feeble blood essence and
soul power throughout his body. A trickle of soul power soon formed within him.
1775
The Holy Spirit Douluo’s evaluation of him had been wrong. His body far exceeded the norm. With the
addition of Xu Lizhi’s pork buns, it only took him three days to gather some soul power in his body. With
this bit of soul power, his recovery hastened rapidly. He only needed ten days to recover to eighty
percent of peak condition. The remaining twenty percent couldn’t be forced, and he would have to slowly
work at it. According to his own observations, it would take him another ten days to get back to tip-top
condition.
Tang Wulin spent those ten days going through a monotonous routine.
Attend class. Forge. Cultivate. Study.
But there was one difference. The students of the first grade were far more united than they had been at
the beginning of the school year. All of Tang Wulin’s classmates now greeted him with sincere smiles
when they saw him. Everyone was in a frenzy to grow stronger.
Tang Wulin didn’t try the soul fusion skill with Gu Yue again. The side effects were costly. He had asked
Wu Zhangkong, Feng Wuyu, and Zhuo Shi about it, but none of them could make heads or tails of their
situation. The only thing they were certain about was that their soul fusion skill was so extremely
domineering that it could possibly even be on the level of a divine fusion. The two Titled Douluos told him
to wait until he gained another soul ring before attempting to practice using it.
Tang Wulin didn’t dispute this. Being decommissioned for an entire month was too high of a cost for him.
He couldn’t afford to lose a month of cultivation.
As for Gu Yue, she acted as if nothing had happened, although she did distance herself from everyone else
a bit more than usual. However, since everyone was busy with cultivating, Tang Wulin didn’t find it odd
that he saw her less.
Ye Xinglan held off from making any more pieces of battle armor. At this point in time, she needed to
increase her soul power rank. She had just barely succeeded in making Tang Wulin’s gauntlet by a hair’s
breadth. It was too dangerous for her to attempt making something of that level again, so everyone
agreed that she had to wait until she had four soul rings.
All of them walked their own unique path of cultivation, all striving to advance. Xie Xie conspicuously
disappeared the most often. As soon as lunch ended, he would scurry off somewhere only to return late in
the evening and pass out on his bed. Xu Xiaoyan also went missing for large chunks of time. They were all
busy working toward their own goals.
Tang Wulin’s schedule was the most rigid of them all. He focused on forging, cultivated on the side, and
gorged himself to improve his blood essence. He made small gains every day.
The days passed just like this, and in the blink of an eye, the end of the semester was upon them.
Shen Yi stood behind the lectern in the classroom with a shining smile on her face.
1776
“The first semester’s final exam you’ve all been looking forward to is almost here,” she said.
Countless students sat up straight when she swept her gaze across them. The exam we’ve all been looking
forward to? No way! No one looks forward to exams!
Apprehension gripped the hearts of many students. Ten students would be expelled this year, and they
didn’t know how many would be given the boot in this exam.
Sure enough, Shen Yi’s next words made the weakest students pale.
“Five people will be expelled according to the results of the exam. Work hard if you don’t want to be one
of those five.”
Five people… Tang Wulin clenched his fists.
Shen Yi looked at him. “Speak.”
Tang Wulin steeled himself. “Teacher Shen, is there any way to avoid having anyone expelled?”
She quirked a brow at his question. “There is.”
Huh? There is? Everyone had expected Shen Yi to say no. This was Shrek Academy after all!
Yet she said there was a way!
1777
Chapter 412 ‐ Preparing to Set Out
Chapter 412 - Preparing to Set Out
Tang Wulin lit up at Shen Yi’s words. “What do we have to do so no one is expelled?”
Shen Yi glanced at him before returning her gaze to the rest of the class. “The results of the final exam will
be based on how many points you score. If everyone meets the minimum score, then everyone might be
able to pass. But then the bar for next semester’s exam would be raised by five percent.”
Tang Wulin furrowed his brow. He wasn’t naive enough to think Shrek Academy’s exams would be
simple. Passing the exam was definitely easier said than done.
Shen Yi smiled. “The only leeway we’ll allow is the option to share points with other students. However,
let me remind you that these points are the same ones that will determine whether you get into the inner
court. Be careful of how many points you give away. They could be the difference between making into
the inner court or not.”
Her words caused a stir, hushed murmurs breaking out among the stronger of the students. They all
yearned to enter the inner court, but giving away their points would hurt their chances of making it in.
Tang Wulin lowered his hand and said no more. His strength was limited. Even if he wanted to help his
classmates pass the exam, there were only so many he could help. He decided it was better to consider
this matter closer to the end of the exam.
“Now, here are the details of the exam. The exam will span fifteen days. In those fifteen days, you will go
to Bright City. You must visit at least ten cities, including Bright City, and in every city you visit, you must
defeat a soul master at least five soul power ranks above you. You may not receive any help with finding
your opponents, defeating them, or travelling to Bright City. All of you will have to figure out how to do
this on your own.
“Furthermore, your soul storage devices, communicators, and any other resources you possess will be
confiscated before you head out. That includes money. You will all leave empty-handed. Remember, you
will only have fifteen days. As long as you can complete the assigned tasks and return within fifteen days,
you’ll pass the exam. The number of points you earn will depend on the strength of the opponents you
defeat. If you don’t manage to accomplish the assigned tasks in those fifteen days, you will
unconditionally fail the exam and have half your points deducted. Do not worry about how your points
are being counted during the exam. The Academy will be dispatching teachers to shadow all of you.
“But don’t expect them to help you under any circumstances.” She paused, letting the words sink in. “Even
if your life is in danger, they will not intervene. So act with caution during the exam. Don’t pick a fight
with someone you can’t handle.”
1778
Tang Wulin could hardly believe his ears. There are exams like this? But after a moment of thought, he
understood the aim of Shrek Academy. The exam was structured like this to be a comprehensive test of
their abilities. Previous benefits of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation were all stripped away.
Without a single penny, they had to visit ten cities, find and defeat opponents stronger than them, then
make their way back.
Bright City was located on the western part of the continent while Shrek Academy sat right in the
continent’s heart. Even traveling via high-speed train would take three straight days of travel from Shrek
City to Bright City. In other words, that was at least six days of travelling, not to mention the time they
would have to spend in each city looking for opponents.
A grim silence descended upon the class following Shen Yi’s announcement. Every student was deep in
thought, planning just how they would tackle the exam.
“You may not form groups,” Shen Yi continued. “Everyone must take this exam alone. If any cooperation
is discovered, everyone involved will fail.” Then she departed.
A smile tugged at the corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth. Interesting!
He glanced at his friends. They were all deep in thought as well, but none showed any worry. Ye Xinglan’s
eyes blazed with determination. Gu Yue calmly contemplated the exam as if it were no big deal. Xu Lizhi
and Xie Xie both looked excited, and Xu Xiaoyan simply wore a sweet smile on her face.
The exam would begin the morning of the next day.
Sitting behind at desk in the headmaster’s office, Elder Cai smiled at Shen Yi. “So the arrangements for the
exam are complete?”
Shen Yi nodded. “Everything is in order.”
“Good. There has always been a few surprises during the first final exam for new students. Let’s see what
happens this year. Remember to be thorough with the body search. These are clever kids we’ve got. Who
knows what they’ll do for an advantage?”
Shen Yi chuckled. “You can rest easy. I’ve gone through this once before, so I know exactly what they’re all
thinking. Anything they can come up with, their seniors have already done. Senior brother and the other
proctors have already set out.”
“Excellent. This will be a good learning experience for them,” Elder Cai said.
1779
With their business finished, Shen Yi left. Elder Cai laid back in her chair deep in thought. After a while,
she stood up and walked over to the window. She peered out and stared at a towering building on the
horizon that pierced through the clouds. Then her mind began to drift among the clouds, moving back to
another time.
“Cai Yue, Gu Yue is my disciple. Stop meddling in her business.”
“How am I meddling?”
“Do you believe I don’t understand how you think? She has already joined the Spirit Pagoda and become
my disciple. I’m certain she’ll do better under my tutelage than yours.”
“Phoenix!”
“You want to go again? How many times have you lost already? Enough of this. We’ve already known each
other for years. If you still can’t accept this, then you can come find me whenever you want. But in the
end, I will take Gu Yue once she graduates from the outer court.”
And then she was back.
Elder Cai took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes as she opened the window. She stepped out into
empty air.
Then her figure flickered, and she was gone.
Tang Wulin and his friends stood gathered around a map. He pointed to a few lines drawn on it. “This is
the best route. It’s the shortest path possible to Bright City with nine other cities on the way. We’ll take
the least amount of time possible if we follow it. We’re not allowed to work together though, so each of us
will have to find our own way.”
Xie Xie eyed the map. “Wulin, I know we’re not allowed to bring anything, but what if we could sneak
some things past the inspection?” he asked in a hushed tone. “We would have a huge advantage. Do you
think there’s any way?”
Tang Wulin turned to him. “We can’t try anything sneaky like that. It’s a waste of time. Do you think the
Academy would impose such rules without a way to enforce them? The pre-exam inspection will
definitely be extremely strict. Besides, this a test of our abilities. We need to show that we can accomplish
the tasks with just our own abilities.
“Our first problem is money. Without any money, we can’t take the soul train. Everyone use tonight to
think of a way to earn some money.”
Xu Lizhi smirked. “I’ll just sell some buns.”
1780
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “I’ll put on a sad face and ask some senior brothers to lend me some money. The rest
of you are going to need another way though.”
Xie Xie shrugged. “If worst comes to worst, I’ll just do some street performances. Wulin, you’re planning
on going to do some forging assignments, right?”
“It’s the fastest way for me.” Tang Wulin nodded. Then he looked over to Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan. “How
about you two?”
Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan shared a look, then answered at the same time.
In the early morning of the following day, all of the first grade students were gathered in Spirit Ice Plaza
to prepare for their departure.
Any student who could make it into Shrek Academy undoubtedly possessed a soul storage device. The
first thing Wu Zhangkong and Shen Yi did when they arrived was collect all of them. Apart from the
clothes on their backs, the students were left with nothing.
“I can’t even bring my forging hammers?” Tang Wulin asked in shock.
“All you are allowed to bring are the clothes you’re wearing. Nothing else is permitted,” Wu Zhangkong
answered coldly.
Tang Wulin reluctantly put his hammers back into his storage rings and handed the rings over. After
using those storage rings and hammers for so long, he felt uneasy without them. It had already become a
habit for him to put the storage rings on every day. Furthermore, those rings were filled with valuable
chunks of metal and forged alloys.
Apart from the occasional alloy that had a harmony rate over ninety percent, those he gave to his friends,
the majority of his successfully-forged alloys were in those rings. He hadn’t been in a hurry to sell the
alloys. He instead chose to wait until he needed to break his fourth seal before using them to gain funds.
They were sure to fetch a good price at Shrek Academy since it was a place where alloys were in high
demand.
It was time for Tang Wulin to hand over all of his things, but his greedy nature made it hard for him to do
so!
1781
Chapter 413 ‐ This Mountain is Mine!
Chapter 413 - This Mountain is Mine!
The students of the first grade were divided by gender for the body searches. Most of the students had
nothing to hide, but a few tried their luck at smuggling things out. However, one teacher’s martial soul
was his eyes, and with his soul skills, he could see through every kind of deception the students tried.
A cold gust of air blew in through the gates. Although none of them truly felt cold, a few still shivered
from the wind chill.
“That search was so thorough!” a student exclaimed as they shuffled through the gates.
“I’ll see you in fifteen days, Class President.” Luo Guixing waved to Tang Wulin as he left.
“Good luck everyone. Do your best to avoid getting eliminated. I’ll start forging for you guys next
semester, so get the materials and your payment ready.”
The shivering students cheered. Tang Wulin was the only person in their grade who had a piece of battle
armor at the moment. Even considering the fact that they chose to use ordinary metals for theirs, the
rankers were still far behind in that regard. Making battle armor wasn’t an easy task after all.
Using spirit alloys may have made the crafting process harder for Tang Wulin, but the results were worth
it. He could spirit refine it in the future and upgrade it. Crafting battle armor like this was practically
unheard of in the outer court. Therefore, the only way to get spirit alloys or spirit refined metal was to
request it from the Blacksmith’s Association at a high price.
Tang Wulin’s promise was enough to buy the hearts of all his classmates. However, he only made this
promise now because his alloy forging success rate had risen to forty percent recently. It was good
enough for him to start profiting off of it.
After a semester at Shrek Academy, Tang Wulin had formed clear plan for his cultivation path.
It could be summed up in three words.
Forge, eat, and battle!
Blacksmithing would make him money. With money he could buy food. With a full belly he would have
the energy to fight!
Eating had already been incorporated into his daily cultivation routine. Shrek Academy’s food was highly
nutritious. This fueled his powerful blood essence, which in turn led to faster soul power cultivation.
1782
In truth, anyone could eat nutritious food to cultivate as well. The only problem was digestion! This path
was only viable to Tang Wulin because his stomach had amazing digestive capabilities. In spite of this, the
amount he could grow through eating ordinary meals still had its limits. If he wanted to improve his soul
power and blood essence, he would need even more nutritious food! The food had to be packed with the
natural energies of the world until it was fit to burst. Then it wouldn’t be ordinary food, but spirit food! It
was spirit food that had helped him break his third seal.
Tang Wulin was confident that if he could eat one or two spirit foods a month, his cultivation level would
quickly surpass that of his peers. However, to do so required tremendous amounts of money, and the best
way for him to earn money was to forge!
On top of all of that, Wu Zhangkong had also told him there was only one true way to get stronger. Battle!
So Tang Wulin had come to that conclusion. He would do three things: forge, eat, and battle!
The students left one after another. Fifteen days seemed like a long while, but they had lots to do in that
time. They had to earn some money immediately. Without any, they wouldn’t be able to advance!
“I’m going to go find some people to pamper me.” Xu Xiaoyan waved goodbye to her friends as she walked
back toward Shrek Academy.
“I’m going too. If you guys hear about a Shrek student doing street performances later, don’t find it too
weird!” Xie Xie took off running.
Xu Lizhi walked over to the side. He took off his coat and lay it on the ground, then he began conjuring up
buns.
Tang Wulin turned to Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan. “So are you two really going to...?”
The girls smiled at him and nodded.
Tang Wulin sighed and facepalmed. He didn’t have the guts to look them in the eye. “Then I’m going to
head out first.”
He needed to pay the Blacksmith’s Association a visit.
As soon as Tang Wulin left, Ye Xinglan turned to Gu Yue. “Who’s going first?”
“You can go,” Gu Yue said.
Ye Xinglan nodded. “Alright.”
1783
It was still early in the morning. Classes had yet to start, and students trickled through the gates in twos
and threes. Not all of the students lived on campus. Some came from wealthy families that bought houses
in the city for them to cultivate in.
But today was different from usual.
Someone was peddling goods right at the entrance. “Don’t miss your chance to buy a bun! A single
Recovery Pork Bun will fill you with vigor and make your body healthier! An Agility Soup Bun will make
you as lithe as a swallow! Or get a Bloodthirst Bean Bun and instantly double your fighting strength! It’s
always good to be prepared! All buns stay fresh for a day.”
A boy about sixteen or seventeen years old instantly recognized that person as he walked through the
gates. “Woah! Aren’t you the fatty from the first grade? Junior Brother, why are you selling buns here?”
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “I have no other choice! I need to make some money for this semester’s final exam.
How about, Senior Brother? You want some buns? They’re cheap and delicious!”
“I’m good. I don’t have any use for your buns. They only last a day anyway. Welp, I’ve gotta get to class.
Good luck.” The student waved goodbye and continued walking through the gates. However, before he
could go much farther, he was stopped.
Two girls stood in the way. The gate was very wide though, so they couldn’t block the entire path. The
second grade student tried to walk around them, but someone moved in front of him to bar his path.
“This mountain is mine. These trees were planted by me. Uh… Hey Gu Yue! What was the last line?”
Gu Yue rolled her eyes. “‘If you want to pass, you must pay the mountain toll.’”
What’s going on?The second grade student stared at them with in utter stupefaction. “Junior sisters,
there’s no mountain here,” he said monotonously. “And there aren’t any trees either! Even if there were,
they wouldn’t belong to you two!”
“Pay up.” Ye Xinglan held out her hand. “The toll is one hundred thousand Federal credits.”
The boy was stunned. “What the hell are you doing? Are you trying to rob me?”
“No. We’re borrowing money from you. We’ll pay you back twice as much later on,” Ye Xinglan answered.
“What if I don’t lend you money?” The corner of the boy’s mouth began to twitch. Ye Xinglan was a pretty
girl and he didn’t want to make a bad impression on her, but there was a limit to his restraint when she
was being so demanding.
A few other students had arrived by then and now watched from the side. One of them was a student who
looked to be about twenty years old. He was clearly from one of the upper grades.
1784
“Alright!” Ye Xinglan took a step forward, three soul rings appearing beneath her. Her Stargod Sword
manifested in her hands, shining radiantly. “You don’t have to pay the mountain toll if you can beat us!”
1785
Chapter 414 ‐ Loan
Chapter 414 - Loan
The aura around Ye Xinglan intensified, her eyes twinkling brightly, sword in her hand. The second grade
boy felt his entire body tense up as he summoned his own martial soul in response. Three soul rings rose
from beneath him, a match for Ye Xinglan’s own!
Battle? There’s no way I can beat her! He had witnessed the match between the first and second grades,
which led to the first grade becoming renowned as the strongest class of new students in the last century.
None of the five rankers in the first grade had joined the battle, yet the first grade had won! It was widely
known that Ye Xinglan was one of the pillars of that team. She had single handedly taken on Yue Zhengyu,
He Xiaopeng, and Ye Xingmo after all! The boy knew that she was out of his league.
“Aren’t you guys afraid of being punished by the Academy?” the boy asked meekly as he retreated a step.
“We’ll deal with that when we get back,” Ye Xinglan tapped her foot impatiently. “Besides, this is just a
loan. A fifteen day loan! And we’ll even pay you back double when we get back.”
She took in a deep breath and raised her sword, resplendent starlight gathering around it. She didn’t
want to waste anymore time. One hundred thousand credits would be enough to cover all of their travel
and food expenses.
“Fine! I’ll give it to you!” the boy shouted in despair.
“Wait a minute,” someone said from behind him.
The boy looked back to see Xu Lizhi holding some buns in his hands, his fat jiggling as he jogged over to
the second grade boy. “Senior Brother, if you eat one of my buns, you might not necessarily lose to them!
My Bloodthirst Bean Bun is very potent. It can boost your strength by thirty percent. You don’t have to
defeat them. You just have to get past them! Do you think they would dare act so arrogantly once you’re
on school grounds?”
The boy looked at Xu Lizhi suspiciously. “If I remember correctly, weren’t all three of you on the same
team?”
Xu Lizhi stuck out his chest indignantly. “No way. We’re not a team right now. Everyone in the first grade
is busy with our first semester’s final exam. We might get expelled if we perform badly, so we’re all rivals
here.”
The boy’s heart began to race. He was an agility-type soul master, so he felt quite confident that he could
breakthrough if his power were boosted by thirty percent. Furthermore, neither of the two girls were
agility-types.
1786
“Alright. I’ll give it a try. Give me a bean bun and a soup bun. How much are they?”
“The Bloodthirst Bean Bun is thirty thousand credits and the Agility Soup Bun is ten thousand,” Xu Lizhi
answered.
“How is that offer any better? You’re just trying to rob me too!” The boy rolled his eyes.
Xu Lizhi looked him straight in the eye. “You would save sixty thousand credits.”
“Fine! But I get a refund if the buns don’t work!” The boy looked back at Ye Xinglan as if she were a devil.
He paid Xu Lizhi and immediately threw the bun in his mouth. As promised, the effects instantly took
hold. He felt as lithe as a swallow, his body surging with strength.
“I’m charging through!” The boy instantly broke into a run, heading straight for the gate. He was
extremely swift, just as expected from an agility-type soul master who made it into Shrek Academy.
Although his legs didn’t look particularly muscular, every step he took catapulted him forward. He flew
like an arrow.
However, a yellow light suddenly enveloped his body and weighed him down. His entire body felt
sluggish now. Then a thread of starlight wrapped around him.
“Why are you guys ganging up on me?” the boy shouted.
“We’re here to rob you! Oh, wait. I meant to say we’re here to borrow money. Who would face you by
themselves?” Ye Xinglan poked her sword into the boys shoulder, pressing him to the ground. “So, will
you lend me money?”
“I’ll lend you money!”
Ye Xinglan accepted the money from the boy then counted it. “Yeah. This is one hundred thousand. You
can go now,” she said as she put her sword away.
The boy got to his feet and glared at the two girls before leaving for class.
“Hold on a second,” Ye Xinglan shouted after him.
The boy turned back to look at her angrily. “What do you want now?”
“What class are you in? And what’s your name?” Ye Xinglan asked.
The boy eyed her suspiciously. “Why do you want to know?”
“So I can pay you back.”
“Really?” The boy was dumbfounded.
1787
Ye Xinglan frowned. “What nonsense are you thinking about? Just hurry up and tell me. Stop wasting my
time.”
“I’m in the second grade. My name is Xia Yuekong,” he answered in embarrassment before running off.
Seeing that the matter was settled, one of the students that had been watching walked over. “Junior
sisters, are you still borrowing money?” This upperclassman smiled courteously.
“No. We have enough now.” Ye Xinglan didn’t even look at him as she left with Gu Yue.
When the two girls passed by Xu Lizhi, Ye Xinglan turned to him. “You only managed to sell your buns
because of us, so you’re responsible for one third of the debt.”
“Fine, fine.” Xu Lizhi beamed. Although he had a big appetite, forty thousand credits would be more than
enough for the entire trip if he dieted. He had asked the teachers beforehand if he could team up with
another student since he was a support-type soul master, and they had agreed. He had originally been
eyeing Tang Wulin, but after some thought, he chose Ye Xinglan. However, the number of opponents they
had to defeat together doubled to twenty.
“So they were actually working together!” The spectating students were dumbstruck as they watched the
trio leave. There really are all sorts of people in this world!
“Those juniors are really creative! How come we never thought of this back then?”
Tang Wulin stood outside of the Blacksmith’s Association of Shrek City. However, Mu Xi stood in his way.
“Hm?” Tang Wulin looked at her curiously. “What are you doing here, Senior Sister?”
Mu Xi smiled. “I heard you had an exam, so I’m here to see you off!”
A hint of anxiety crept into Tang Wulin’s heart. “Why are you seeing me off? I don’t have much time. I
want to go take some forging missions to earn some money.”
“Forget about it,” she replied. “The Academy has already contacted us and every other association in the
city. None of us will lend any of you help. You’re all forbidden from earning money at the associations, so
you’ll have to think of another way to make money. You can still make money by forging, just not in this
city. By the way, the Tang Sect is also cooperating with this. Hehe.”
Tang Wulin’s jaw dropped. “I can’t believe this!”
Mu Xi shrugged. “There’s nothing I can do about it. If you don’t want to waste anymore of your time, then
quickly think of some other way to make money.”
1788
Tang Wulin couldn’t retort. He really was wasting his time here. What else can I do?
A moment later, his eyes lit up. I got it!
Tang Wulin waved goodbye to Mu Xi then ran straight for Shrek City’s train station. When he arrived,
Tang Wulin looked around and was certain that he was the first of his class to come. Everyone else was
still busy with earning money.
Tickets were checked before the train could be boarded. Tang Wulin casually walked over to the
departure schedule and examined it. He soon found what he was looking for. According to his plan, the
first city Tang Wulin would visit was Heaven Dou City, which lay north-west of Shrek City. It was a major
city, so he wouldn’t have any problems finding a suitable opponent. There were also many trains from
Heaven Dou City to Bright City.
Tang Wulin quickly found his way to the right platform. There were still five minutes left before ticket
checking would commence, yet there was already a long line at the ticket checking window.
This time, truly everything had been confiscated from him. Even his student ID and blacksmith’s badge
had been taken. He was completely empty-handed.
He walked over to the back of the line and took his place.
The ticket checking soon began and the line started moving forward. One by one, people had their tickets
checked then passed into the next area. His turn soon arrived.
“Please show me your ticket,” said the clerk.
Tang Wulin moved his hand to his pocket, reached in, and rummaged around for a moment. Then he
looked off to the side and suddenly pointed.
“Snake! There’s a snake!”
His shout frightened the people around him and they all where he was pointing. Sure enough, there was a
golden snake about one meter long sitting on the wall. It swiftly slithered over to the crowd. Several
frightened shouts rang out and a portion of the crowd went into a panic. A moment later, a golden flash of
light filled the area, and the snake disappeared.
“Huh? Where’d the snake go?” The panicked passengers and staff members searched everywhere for the
snake, but it was nowhere to be found.
Tang Wulin had also long since disappeared. He had taken advantage of the distraction to leap past the
ticket checking window. He then ran off to find a corner to hide in and retrieve Goldsong. He had
succeeded in getting past the train station’s checkpoint.
Tang Wulin boarded his train and went to find some seats that weren’t tied to a ticket.
1789
Chapter 415 ‐ Onward to Heaven Dou City
Chapter 415 - Onward to Heaven Dou City
Once the train station staff confirmed that there was no snake in the vicinity, the crowds of people
quickly calmed down. The brief snake scare had passed, and the train heading for Heaven Dou City
quickly filled up. Once the embarkation process was complete, the train then started moving forward,
gently at first, then picking up speed until it was zipping toward Heaven Dou City.
“Damn it!” Xu Lizhi, Ye Xinglan, and Gu Yue had just arrived at the train station and could see the train
carrying Tang Wulin leave the station. “We just missed the train. Well, at least there are a lot of trains
going to Heaven Dou City. We’ll just have to wait half an hour.”
“According to the rules of the exam, it’s time for us to part ways here. Good luck.” Ye Xinglan fist bumped
Gu Yue.
Gu Yue smiled. “Let’s see who gets back first then. I’m going to go buy my ticket.”
The vast majority of the first grade students were still busy making money. Tang Wulin was the only one
whose journey had truly begun.
The soul train rapidly picked up speed until it reached a high-speed cruise. Tang Wulin found himself in
the dining car along with around a dozen other people. He soon realized that he had made a mistake.
He was getting hungry.
The aroma of food hung in the air of the dining car. The food served on these trains couldn’t be called
spectacular, but it didn’t matter to Tang Wulin when his stomach was growling! However, he was
penniless. He couldn’t buy any food. Money hadn’t been an issue when he snuck onto the train, but it was
an issue now.
The other people in the dining car were already seated and eating breakfast. Tang Wulin patted his empty
stomach as he looked around.
The Academy is so mean! They didn’t even let us eat breakfast before starting the exam. Tang Wulin felt
depressed. He firmly believed that if his stomach weren’t full, his strength wouldn’t be at one hundred
percent. Well, there’s nothing I can do. I’ll just have to bear with it for now...
Tang Wulin soon faced another problem. The staff were checking tickets again! Tickets were checked
once more on the train to prevent stowaways like Tang Wulin. The dining car was at the very center of
the train. Since the staff started checking tickets from the front and back ends of the train, they would
check here last.
1790
At that moment, Tang Wulin saw ticket checkers appear from both doors of the car. He knew he was
cornered, and he had no plans to lie either.
“I don’t have a ticket,” Tang Wulin calmly told the train attendant.
“Huh? You don’t have a ticket?” The train attendant put on a grave expression. “So you’re a stowaway
then. Please buy a ticket immediately.”
Tang Wulin could only force out a bitter smile. “I don’t have any money either.”
The train attendant sized him up. “Kid, your clothes are so clean. How could you not have any money on
you? Did you run away from home?”
Tang Wulin was only fourteen years old now. Even if he was tall, he still had baby fat left on his face.
“Yeah. I ran away from home.” Tang Wulin looked at the train attendant helplessly. “I have relatives in
Heaven Dou City. I can get money from them to pay for a ticket. Would that be alright?”
“Come with me.” The train attendant brought Tang Wulin to the train conductor was. Since he was just a
child, the train attendant didn’t treat him too harshly. There was nowhere to run on the train anyway.
Tang Wulin couldn’t escape.
They quickly arrived at the conductor’s room in the operations carriage, which sat at the center of the
train.
“Ma’am, this kid is a stowaway and he doesn’t have any money for a ticket. What should we do with him?”
The conductor was a lady who looked to be in her late twenties. Although she wasn’t particularly
beautiful, she did have a dignified air around her.
“A stowaway? Kid, why are you doing such things at such a young age?” asked the conductor. “Come on,
tell me. What’s your situation?”
Tang Wulin took a deep breath. “Actually, I’m a student from Shrek Academy. I’m currently in the middle
of an exam and all of my possessions were confiscated by the Academy before I was sent out. My exam
requires me to go all the way to Bright City, so I had no choice but to sneak on. Big Sis, I know I was
wrong in doing this. I would be fine with you having some of your attendants escort me to get money to
pay for a ticket once we arrive in Heaven Dou City. I have ways to get money there. I’ll pay double the
ticket price I swear.”
“You’re a student from Shrek Academy?” The conductor and the train attendant stared at him in shock.
Shrek Academy was a legendary existence. It was practically a holy site for ordinary people like them! Yet
the ordinary looking kid before them claimed to come that holy place.
“Kid, you’ve already snuck onto the train. Don’t go lying now too,” the conductor said sternly.
1791
Tang Wulin pouted. “I’m not lying! I really am a Shrek Academy student. I’ll prove it right now! Just
watch!” He took a step back and urged the soul power within his body into action. Three purple soul rings
rose from his feet and revolved around him, thrumming with a trace of power. This display stunned the
conductor and attendant.
On the Douluo Continent, everyone had a martial soul, including the ordinary people. Those who were
ordinary understood exactly what a soul master was, so when the conductor and attendant saw three
purple soul rings, they could hardly believe their eyes. Most ordinary people would never personally see
a purple soul ring in their entire lives.
“I-it’s purple,” the attendant muttered. “Is that a thousand-year soul ring? How are all three of them
thousand-year soul rings?”
"Because I’m a student of Shrek Academy!” Tang Wulin proclaimed proudly.
His plan had been simple. All he had to do was flaunt his status as a soul master. Shrek Academy may
have confiscated all of his possessions, but they couldn’t seal his martial soul. As long as he had his
martial soul and soul power, most problems could be solved with his status as a soul master. He had only
realized it after Mu Xi had turned him away from the Blacksmith’s Association. In the end, he was a soul
master!
Soul masters stood at the peak of society tens of thousands of years ago. They still did so to this very day.
Everyone looked up to soul masters. Minor money problems could easily be swept under the rug as long
as he revealed his status.
Tang Wulin’s current number one priority was saving time. He no longer even planned on going to the
Blacksmith’s Association when he arrived in Heaven Dou City. His focus was completing the exam as
quick as possible, which would then allow him to use his excess points to help his classmates.
“Little Brother, you’re a three-ringed soul master. That makes you a Soul Elder, right? Are you really from
Shrek Academy?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yeah! Big Sis, Shrek Academy is just too mean. They want everyone in my grade to
to visit ten cities within fifteen days. Then we have to defeat a soul master at least five ranks above us
too! And after all that, we still have to get back to Shrek Academy within the exam period. I won’t pass
unless we do all of that.”
The conductor stared at him blankly. “And they’re having you do this all alone? Just how old are you? I
can’t believe they would send a boy like you out all alone! They’re terrible!”
The attendant tugged at the conductor’s sleeve. She was bad mouthing the legendary Shrek Academy!
Even silent cursing was not usually permissible. It was a holy land after all.
1792
The conductor immediately realized her mistake and turned back to Tang Wulin with a warm smile on
her face. “How may we be of help to you then, Little Brother? At the very least, I can use my authority to
excuse you from paying for a ticket.”
Tang Wulin beamed as he recalled his soul rings. “Thank you, Big Sis! I need to visit a bunch more cities
on the way and challenge some people too. Do you know if there are any places in Heaven Dou City where
lots of soul masters gather? Um. Also, could I borrow some money from you? I’m getting kind of hungry.
Don’t worry though! I’ll definitely pay you back once I return to Shrek Academy.”
1793
Chapter 416 ‐ Terrorists
Chapter 416 - Terrorists
Tang Wulin was a good-looking boy. He had large sparkling eyes that roused the maternal instincts of the
conductor. Shrek Academy is just awful! I can’t believe they would force a child like him through so much
hardship.
“Don’t worry! This big sis will help you out,” the conductor said. “You need to visit ten cities right? Hm…
How can I help you? There’s nothing I can do about finding opponents for you, but I do know that the
security captains for train stations are all soul masters with mechas. The thing is just that their strengths
vary. Hmm. The captain at Heaven Dou City’s train station should meet your criteria. Do you really have
to fight him though? He’s an adult, and he’s really strong.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. If he could battle a suitable opponent as soon as he reached the train station, he
would be able to save a lot of time!
“Alright! Sounds great! Please help me with that then, Big Sister!” He sighed in his heart. He was lucky to
meet such a kindhearted person He had begun calling her ‘Big Sister’ to act cute. Only in the end did he
truly mean it.
“Xiaohu, please go get some food for this little brother while I step out for a moment. He’s just so pitiful.
He wasn’t even allowed to eat breakfast.”
Tang Wulin restrained his appetite in order to avoid scaring the conductor, but even so, he ate enough
food to feed five people.
The smell of food… It’s… Tang Wulin lamented his weak willpower. However, the train only carried so
much food on it.
“Wulin, I’ve already made the arrangements. The security captain at Heaven Dou City’s train station will
be waiting for you. After you finish your battle, I’ll help you get a monthly train pass. With that pass, you'll
be able to ride any train on the continent. And here. Take this money. You can use it to feed yourself
during your journey.”
The conductor had only stepped out for a moment, yet she had already taken care of everything. It was
clear that she had risen to the rank of a conductor through her own merit.
When Tang Wulin received twenty thousand credits from her, his heart burst with warmth.
She’s so kind!
At that moment, the communicator in the cabin crackled to life. “Conductor! Conductor! Please come to
the fifth carriage immediately! Terrorists have hijacked it! Please hurry!”
1794
A hijacking? The conductor looked dazed. Damn it! This is a disaster!
A few months ago, another hijacking had occurred in the western part of the continent. That incident
resulted in the train exploding. Over five hundred casualties had been recorded. It was a tragedy that
rocked the entire continent.
The conductor went deathly pale, yet she quickly regained her wits and spoke into the mic. “Attention all
train attendants! Attention all train attendants! This is your conductor speaking. We have an emergency.
Anyone with a weapon should head to the fifth carriage. Remain calm and do not alarm the passengers.
Try to mitigate the disturbance.”
She rushed into her room and pulled out a key. She then opened a safe and took out a soul pistol.
“Wait here, Wulin. Don’t go in that direction.” After warning Tang Wulin, she ran out. Tang Wulin caught a
glimpse of her face as she left. He could see the conviction blazing in her eyes.
The conductor was determined. She would do everything she could to protect the lives of the people on
her train.
Tang Wulin called out to her as he ran to catch up. “Big Sis! I’m going with you.”
“You? No way. You’re just a child! What if you get hurt? What would I tell your parents?” the conductor
came to a stop and pushed him back.
Tang Wulin smiled. “Big Sis, have you already forgotten? I’m a Shrek Academy student! And a three-
ringed Soul Elder! Trust me! I can help you deal with them.”
The conductor hesitated for a moment when she recalled this fact, but in the end, she shook her head.
“Wulin, listen to me. I know you’re a soul master, but the security captain on the train is too. Let us
grown-ups handle this. You’re still a kid. You have a bright future ahead of you. Just stay here and be safe.
If it really does get too dangerous, then I’ll have the eleven rear carriages disconnect from the rest of the
train. Just be good and stay put!” She pushed Tang Wulin back into the room, locked the door behind her,
then ran off.
Tang Wulin bit his lip as he watched her leave. There are terrorists!
After leaving the operations carriage, the conductor slowed down to a walk and hid her gun in her pocket.
She didn’t want to alarm the other passengers yet. She had to minimize the panic as much as possible. She
plugged a pair of earphones into her communicator and put them on. Turning to the side slightly, she
whispered into the mic. “I’m almost there. What’s the situation?”
“There are six terrorists in total, Conductor. They’re heavily armed. They somehow managed to smuggle
beam guns onto the train. Four of them are armed with beam assault rifles and one is armed with a soul
cannon. They’ve already planted soul bombs all over the carriage. It could blow up at any moment. We
1795
have ten staff members in position and engaged in a standoff with the terrorists. But they’re better armed
than we are.”
What the hell are those safety screenings for? They actually missed a load of bombs! The conductor took a
deep breath. She cursed within her heart. This is a serious issue. These terrorists have bombs and heavy
weapons. We’re on a high-speed train right now, and there aren’t any stops before Heaven Dou City. We
can’t let a firefight break out here.
The conductor promptly came to a decision. “Tell the operators to immediately cut off the sixth to
sixteenth carriages after I enter the fifth. Are we able to contact headquarters?”
“Yes, we’ve already sent a message. Conductor, you…”
“Shut it. Just carry out my orders.” The conductor looked forward, facing the direction of the fifth
carriage. Once the eleven rear carriages were separated from the rest of the train, there would be no path
of retreat. She would share the fate of the remaining passengers and staff. They would either live or die.
Yet this was all she could do. She had made her decision and now it was time to follow through. She had
to minimize losses. At the very least, the terrorists wouldn’t be able to destroy the entire train.
The situation in the carriages beyond the fifth one was unclear. All attempts to communicate with them
resulted in radio silence. The terrorists had already blocked them off. She had to handle them personally.
As she walked forward, she took out her wallet and opened it. Inside of it was a picture of a cute, chubby
baby. It looked to be only a few months old. Tears welled in her eyes as she took the picture out, brought
it to her lips, and kissed it. “Mommy’s so sorry for this, my baby...” Then she tucked it back into her wallet
and put her wallet away.
She wiped away her tears and picked up the pace.
The passengers in the sixth carriage had been evacuated to the seventh. A dozen or so armed staff
members stood to the sides of the door to the fifth carriage. They were in a standoff against the terrorists.
The only weapons the train held in case of emergencies were beam pistols. They weren’t particularly
powerful.
“What’s the situation?” the conductor asked the security captain as she approached.
The captain wore a grave expression. “It isn’t good. They’ve taken passengers as hostages. The carriages
in the front are probably under their complete control as well. They’ve already installed bombs all over
the train and a countdown has started.”
The conductor took a deep breath. She had to remain calm right now. Terrifying as the situation may be,
as the conductor, she had no other choice but to handle it.
1796
She took a few steps forward and shouted into the fifth carriage. “Please don’t act impulsively! We can
negotiate. Do you have any demands? I'll do my best to fulfill your them, but please don’t harm the
hostages!”
The fact that they could smuggle so much weaponry onto the train showed that they weren’t any
ordinary terrorists. Neither surrender nor threats would be effective in dealing with such people. Her
best option was to delay for time and hope for help.
“No need for bullshit!” a voice replied. “You’re the conductor, right? Our demands are very simple. Tell
the Federal government to safely release the people they arrested twenty days ago. If they do that, I’ll
release these hostages. I know you can cut off the carriages in the rear, but let me warn you: the first five
carriages have already been rigged with bombs. I’m sure you know how many passengers are here. You
don’t have much time. The bombs are set to detonate in thirty minutes. If you can’t fulfill our demands in
thirty minutes… hehe. Looks like you’ll be buried along with everyone else.”
The conductor’s heart thumped. Twenty days ago? Who did the Federal government arrest twenty days
ago? There wasn’t any news about that. These demands confused her, but she was certain these terrorists
wouldn’t make impossible demands.
1797
Chapter 417 ‐ Obeying Orders
Chapter 417 - Obeying Orders
“Have you informed headquarters of their demands?” the conductor asked the security captain.
“I’ve already sent a message,” said the security captain. “But headquarters said they would have to
consult the higher ups first. It’s impossible to fulfill their demands in half an hour. The people these
terrorists want released are all extremely heinous criminals. If we give in to these demands…”
The conductor clenched her jaw. “When will backup arrive?”
“They should be here in twenty minutes, but... since the bombs are already ticking, by the time backup
arrives…” Cold sweat ran down the security captain’s back.
An eerie look washed over the conductor’s face. “Have the crew withdraw to the sixth carriage.”
The security captain looked at her in shock. “Conductor, don’t tell me we’re sacrificing the hostages?”
“Who said we’re sacrificing them! Just carry out your orders,” the conductor barked.
In case of emergencies, the conductor held the highest authority on a train. The attendants stood by,
waiting for their orders. The security captain clenched his teeth, then commanded the attendants to
withdraw with a wave of his hand.
The conductor turned back to the fifth carriage. “Please don’t act impulsively! We’re fulfilling your
demands as we speak, but we need more time! Thirty minutes is too short. Please extend the timer on the
bombs. I beg of you to trust me. I will do my best to mediate and get you what you want. But I also need
you to promise me you won’t hurt the hostages.”
All of the attendants and security staff withdrew to the sixth carriage.
“How do I know you’re not just stalling for time?” a hoarse voice shouted back.
The conductor remained calm. “You have bombs installed, so even if mechas come as backup, they
wouldn’t be able to storm your carriage. Hundreds of lives are at risk after all. I’ve already contacted
headquarters and they agreed to your demands, but this matter involves the Federal government. We
need to get someone with more authority to approve it. It’ll take about one hour to do that. If you can
trust me, extend the time limit to one hour. I’m certain you have some way to detonate the bombs at any
time, so you don’t have to be worried if I’m lying.”
The terrorists in the fifth carriage went silent for a while, then the same voice as before spoke up again.
“Fine. I’ll trust you this time. We’ll extend the bomb timers to one hour. But if you’re lying, everyone dies.”
1798
The conductor took a deep breath. “Let’s discuss the demands then. Let me introduce myself first. I am
this train’s conductor. My name is Mo Lan. I’m an ordinary person without any soul power. My father is
the administrator of Heaven Dou City, Mo Wu. I’m sure that I am far more valuable as a hostage than
ordinary people. So, I request that you release all the elderly, women, and children you have taken
hostage. Take me in their stead.”
“Conductor, you can’t!” The security captain grabbed her arm.
Mo Lan threw him off. Despite being a mere ordinary person, she was able to shake off the grip of a two-
ringed soul master. She turned to glare at him. The security captain couldn’t help but avert his gaze when
he saw the imposing determination in her eyes.
The hoarse voice finally spoke up once more. “We can’t agree to your request. We have no way of
verifying your identity.”
Mo Lan sucked in a breath of air, then stepped into the doorway, exposing herself to the guns of the
terrorists. “You can search me up on soulnet and verify my appearance. If you also cross-reference my
name with my father’s, you should have no trouble confirming my identity.” She scanned the carriage as
she spoke. Most of the passengers were huddled at the back. She could see a bomb stuck to the roof of the
carriage from where she was standing, but she couldn’t see the terrorists. Instead, their guns poked out of
gaps between the hostages, aimed straight at her.
Perhaps affected by her calmness, one of the terrorists spoke up after a few moments. “Alright. We have
confirmed your identity. We will release all the elderly, women, and children. But don’t even think about
pulling any stunts. This is a game of trust now. We’ll release ten people first, then you’ll walk over. After
that, I’ll release the rest. If you don’t keep your promise after we release the first ten people, I’ll kill ten
others to make up for it.”
“Understood!” Mo Lan answered without hesitation.
The terrorists acted quickly. A few moments later, ten hostages walked out of the carriage and into the
other. They thanked Mo Lan in between sobs as they passed her. Mo Lan remained stone-faced. She
simply patted each hostage on the back as she directed them to the security captain, who inspected them
to make sure no bombs had been planted on them.
“We’ve fulfilled our part of the deal. Now it’s your turn!” shouted the hoarse voice.
Mo Lan took out her beam gun and passed it to the security captain. With both hands high in the air to
indicate she wasn’t armed, she walked into the fifth carriage. Her movements were slow and steady, and
she soon reached the other hostages. A hand stretched out to point a gun right at her forehead.
Mo Lan kept her cool. “You can release the rest now.”
1799
“Alright. You’re very brave, Miss Mo Lan. You certainly live up to your status as the daughter of an official.
I really admire you. Release the others!”
There were about four hundred passengers in the first five carriages, with elderly, women, and children
making up about a third of that number. Over a hundred people were released and began trickling into
the sixth carriage.
A terrorist completely garbed in black restrained Mo Lan from behind. He held a gun to her head as he
watched the procession of people leaving for the sixth carriage, not noticing the faint smile she wore.
“We’ve shown our sincerity, so now it’s your turn. You guys have forty minutes remaining to meet our
demands.”
Mo Lan was about to speak when a young voice called out from the sixth carriage. “Big Sis! Big Sis!” A
small figure ran out, and was instantly met with three beam guns pointed at his head.
“Wulin? W-what are you doing here?” Mo Lan’s face turned pale.
Indeed, it was Tang Wulin who had just barged into the carriage. He stumbled a few steps forward, tears
in his eyes and panic on his face. A couple more steps and he arrived in front of Mo Lan and hugged her
waist. “Big Sis, don’t abandon me! They told me there are bad guys here.” He glared at the terrorist with
childish rebellion. “Don’t hurt my Big Sis!”
“Huh? Is this kid your brother? How come you two don’t look anything alike? Is he a bastard child?” the
hoarse voiced terrorist teased, soliciting hoots of laughter from his comrades.
“He’s my cousin. Stop talking nonsense,” Mo Lan said furiously as she sneaked a questioning glance at
Tang Wulin.
“Don’t abandon me, Big Sis!” Tang Wulin still wore the mask of a sobbing child. “I don’t care what
happens! Just let me stay with you!”
This kid… Mo Lan looked to the distant security captain. They were in a desperate situation now. She
gave him a slight nod.
The security captain steeled his resolve and stepped into the fifth carriage. “Take me as a hostage too,” he
said with his hands raised in the air.
“Conductor!” “Captain!” a few train attendants cried.
As the terrorists debated what to do, the sixth carriage detached from the fifth.
1800
Chapter 418 ‐ Wulin Acts
Chapter 418 - Wulin Acts
“Stop!” Mo Lan shouted, nary a hint of fear in her voice. “What do you guys have to be afraid of? I’m your
hostage now, and you still have a couple more. Protocol dictated that we disconnect the carriages, to
minimize the losses. Do you not understand this?”
“Fine. Stay your hands!” the leader of the terrorists commanded. “Miss Mo Lan is right. We have a lot of
leverage. The Federal government is a democracy, right? Let’s see if they’ll release our comrades in
exchange for these hostages. Take her cousin to the back. Miss Mo Lan, you can continue talking with
your headquarters. Just understand that, from this moment on, I will execute ten hostages every five
minutes until the remaining forty minutes are up. Then boom! We all go to heaven.”
“Ow! That hurts!” Tang Wulin exclaimed as one of the terrorists pushed him toward the fourth carriage.
Before he left, he managed to sneak a wink at Mo Lan.
That brat! Can he really do something? Helplessness gripped Mo Lan, then she shook it off and gritted her
teeth. Trading her life for those of the elderly, women, and children was all she could do to minimize the
collateral damage. She understood just how vicious these terrorists were. She had no other options.
Tang Wulin let the terrorist drag him to the fourth carriage. Many more hostages huddled together in this
carriage, too many to have all been from just one. As the terrorist pulled him along, he examined the
carriage with his peripheral vision and added that information to what he already learned.
From what he had seen so far, only the leader of the terrorists was a soul master. He had the detonator
for the bombs in his possession. The engine of the train was located in the first carriage, so it continued to
glide along the tracks after the eleven carriages behind the fifth were detached. There was a terrorist
armed with a soul cannon standing in the corner of that fifth carriage. Now, he needed to figure out how
many more terrorists there were and how they were situated in the other carriages.
“Don’t touch anything in here, kid,” the terrorist dragging Tang Wulin barked. “Number Three! Watch this
kid. He’s a VIP.”
There were three armed terrorist standing guard over more than two hundred hostages in the fourth
carriage. The women, children, and elderly were released. The people here should be the majority of the
remaining hostages.
“Alright, hand him over.” The terrorist kicked Tang Wulin in the shin, forcing him to fall to the ground
with a yelp of pain. “You better behave yourself, brat.”
1801
The kick hurt Tang Wulin, but it was nothing he couldn’t handle. Yet instead of weathering the blow, he
took the opportunity to get a better vantage point. He peeked through the gap between the terrorist’s legs
into the third carriage.
He saw carnage. The floor had turned crimson, dyed with blood. There was nothing in the carriage other
than death. Tang Wulin stared at the corpses strewn about, aghast. It was the first time he had seen a
dead body.
“What are you doing to him? He’s just a kid!” A man in his forties pulled Tang Wulin up and stepped in
front of him. The terrorist snorted and pointed his gun at the man, forcing him to retreat a few steps.
Tang Wulin put on an expression of fear. “Uncle, I saw blood. There’s a lot of blood over there!” He
pointed to the third carriage.
“They’re all dead.” A youth standing off to the side shuddered. “They killed anyone who resisted. They’re
demons. Demons!”
They’re all dead… Tang Wulin clenched his fist. The youth was warning him. These hostages were
gathered in the fourth carriage because the terrorists had killed the rest.
There were still forty minutes left on the clock before all of the bombs detonated. Six of the terrorists
were gathered in the fifth carriage, and three in the fourth carriage. A grand total of nine. All of them were
armed with soul weapons, including a soul cannon. One was also a soul master, whom Tang Wulin judged
to be a Soul Elder. He considered all the information gathered from his observations, and came to a quick
decision. His eyes flashed gold.
I can do this. Let’s begin!
Tang Wulin concealed his right hand below a table that was nearby and slowly released tendrils of
bluesilver grass, his heart thumping nervously. He suppressed his anxiety and jitters with the experience
gleaned from years of blacksmithing.
His heart was calm, his mind was clear.
With his spiritual power in the Spirit Connection realm, Tang Wulin could perceive his surroundings to a
greater degree than ever before. He had an accurate grasp of the situation in the fourth carriage. Most of
the hostages were in this carriage, and the bombs posed the greatest threat. He soon located every single
bomb. Let’s deal with these first.
The hostages huddled together in fright, the terrorists watching their every move. The first sign of
trouble, and they would shoot.
If only I had learned Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step… I’d be a lot more confident about this. Frustration
welled in Tang Wulin’s heart. He had been hard at work cultivating at Shrek Academy all this time. His
1802
soul power rank and blacksmithing skills progressed a significant amount, but this also led to him failing
to visit the Tang Sect. I just need to complete a few more missions. Then I’ll probably be able to learn
Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step. I’ll do that after the exam. I have to focus on what’s in front of me first.
He did his best to suppress the flash of purple beneath his feet, but the terrorists still noticed. All of them
turned to look at him at the same time.
But it was already too late!
Three shining vines of golden bluesilver grass shot out from under their feet and impaled them! They
were but ordinary people, not soul masters. Wielding soul guns didn’t change the frailty of their bodies,
and despite being skewered, they failed to even let out a scream. The effect of Bluesilver Impaling Array
took hold of them too quickly. Their bodies went stiff, their voices silenced.
The sudden attack sent the hostages into a panic, startled shouts filling the carriage. Tang Wulin had
considered the possibility of this, but he didn’t bother trying to warn any of them to be quiet. He leaped
into action, his right hand transforming into a dragon claw in a flash of gold. He thrust it into the roof of
the carriage and tore it open as if it were tofu. He then grabbed one of the bombs and hurled it out of the
opening.
Three bombs had been planted in different parts of the carriage. Tang Wulin quickly grabbed the second
bomb and threw it out as well. Just as he was about to go for the third, one of the terrorists walked in.
“What’s going on!” he yelled as he entered. Before he could even survey the scene, a vine of bluesilver
grass wrapped around his neck and constricted, preventing him from speaking another word. Tang Wulin
continued his work and threw out the third bomb, then darted to the terrorist, knocking him out with a
chop to the neck.
Four terrorists down, five to go.
Tang Wulin stepped into the corridor connecting the fourth and fifth carriages. The second he did, he
began slashing at the walls around him. His movements were quick and decisive, befitting a student of
Shrek Academy. His claw tore through metal, glass, and wiring until, with one final swipe, he separated
the carriages. The fifth carriage buckled slightly at the sudden change, then slowly began to drift away
from the rest of the train with all of its occupants.
“Boss, one of the cars was cut loose!” one of the terrorists shouted as he opened fire on Tang Wulin,
showering him in beams of soul energy.
Tang Wulin crouched down behind his claw. Threads of light swirled around his claw, materializing into
his gauntlet. Soul guns were nothing in the face of battle armor. Even one-word battle armor stood high
above mechas after all. Tang Wulin came out of the barrage of beams unscathed.
1803
A vine of bluesilver grass wrapped around the waist of the terrorist who shot at Tang Wulin and
promptly threw him out of the train. Then more vines whipped out, intercepting another two terrorists
and tossing them out as well. By this point, Tang Wulin had cleared out more than half the terrorists.
But the crisis wasn’t over yet. Now wasn’t the time to think twice about his plan of action. He could only
resolve this situation with brute force!
Tang Wulin walked into the fifth carriage to face the last two terrorists. The leader already had Mo Lan in
his clutches. He held a gun to her head with one hand, his other hand tightly gripping a detonator. The
last of his terrorist flunkies stood with his soul gun pointed at the doorway.
1804
Chapter 419 ‐ Sacrifice
Chapter 419 - Sacrifice
Hostages screamed in terror, all of them shrinking against the walls of the fifth carriage as the two
terrorists opened fire on Tang Wulin. Their soul guns spat beams that were too fast too dodge. His
gauntlet couldn’t protect his entire body, but Tang Wulin had walked into the carriage prepared.
Bluesilver grass sprang up in front of him to form a shield. While soul guns were powerful, these weren’t
the heavy beam guns that the military used.
They couldn’t penetrate the shield of thousand-year bluesilver grass.
Tang Wulin’s bluesilver grass was able to withstand the onslaught of beam fire because he was strong.
Like all students of Shrek Academy, he was courageous and possessed a martial soul of exceptional
quality. In addition to that, he was capable of exerting an exquisite level of control over his martial soul.
Only with such control was he able to bring out the full potential of his martial soul.
Ever since he first took action in the fourth carriage, Tang Wulin hadn’t so much as paused for even a
moment.
Everything was going according to plan.
“Use the cannon!” the terrorist leader shouted, and his subordinate moved to obey.
But he didn’t have the soul cannon. Not at that very moment.
Before the carriages were detached, the train attendants had been doing their best to deescalate the
situation. Then, when the security captain entered the carriage, the terrorists were able to easily beat him
into submission. From that point onward, the terrorists figured that any threat to their control over the
situation had been dealt with, so they let down their guard. This particular terrorist hadn’t seen any harm
in setting the soul cannon aside for the time being.
Of course, there was no way Tang Wulin would let him just pick it back up.
A burst of golden light flooded the carriage. A long tail whipped forth to wrap around the cannon. The
light faded to reveal Goldsong, and with a flick of its tail, it hurled the cannon at the terrorist! It struck
him with a resounding crack, breaking bone and tearing muscle.
“Don’t come any closer!” the terrorist leader shouted. He began backing away from Tang Wulin, dragging
Mo Lan along in a chokehold. She quickly realized that the situation had changed and started struggling.
The moment she did, the terrorist struck her with the butt of his gun, leaving a large gash on her
forehead. The blow left her dazed. Blood trickled down her face.
“Stop!” Tang Wulin shouted, taking a step forward. His soul rings flared with energy.
1805
“Take another step and I’ll blow your big sister’s brains out!” the man said with a cold snort, bringing the
gun back up and pressing the tip of its barrel to Mo Lan’s head. Three yellow soul rings rose up from
beneath him to display their brilliance.
The terrorist’s heart, however, was filled with disbelief.
This is insane! He never expected the teenage boy standing before him to be a three-ringed soul master,
one even more powerful than he was! This brat has to be from some prestigious clan! He has three purple
soul rings!
The leader of the terrorists knew that a soul gun of this caliber would be useless against a Soul Elder. He
might have been able to put up a fight if he had the soul cannon, but Tang Wulin had already seized it. In
addition to that, his men had been decimated. Out of the original nine terrorists, only he remained.
A metallic groan reverberated through the carriage, and Mo Lan was the first to realize what caused it.
She could immediately tell that the fifth carriage had begun decelerating. That meant it had been
detached from the rest of the train!
She knew exactly what would happen next.
“Forget about me!” she cried. “Save everyone else!”
“Amazing! You sure are something, brat!” the terrorist exclaimed as he caught on. His expression
hardened. His chokehold on Mo Lan tightened. He brandished the detonator. A hint of madness shone in
his eyes as he realized that his last bargaining chip had disappeared. “All of you can just die with me
then!”
His thumb moved to trigger the detonator, but right at that moment, a flash of purple and gold blinded
him. Pain seared his mind into oblivion, his thumb freezing mid-motion as his body went stiff.
The terrorist leader was only a Soul Elder with hundred-year soul rings. He had just entered the Spirit
Connection realm and was weaker than Tang Wulin by over a hundred points. Even if he did possess the
higher cultivation level, he still wouldn’t have been able to resist Tang Wulin’s Purple Demon Eyes.
Just as the button was a hairsbreadth from being pressed, the arm restraining Mo Lan went slack. She had
been struggling as hard as she could to try and stop the terrorist. Now she wrenched the man’s arm
down, tearing the detonator from his grasp. The second she did, Tang Wulin shot forward like a bullet
and seized the terrorist’s neck in a vice-like grip.
He snapped it without hesitation.
The leader of the terrorists was never a threat to Tang Wulin. The combination of his Golden Dragon King
bloodline, his bluesilver grass, and his one-word gauntlet elevated his power far beyond that of a four-
ringed soul master. The terrorist hadn’t even thought of facing Tang Wulin as a soul master. But all feared
1806
death, and Tang Wulin’s heart had nearly jumped out of his chest when he saw the terrorist trying to
detonate the bombs. He had only just managed to save everyone using his Purple Demon Eyes. Now the
final terrorist was dead, and none of the hostages died.
“Watch out!” Mo Lan shouted.
Dread gripped Tang Wulin. He could see a beam of light out of the corner of his eye, but it wasn’t headed
for him or Mo Lan. It shot toward a bomb!
A tenth terrorist had been hiding among the hostages! He had used a beam pistol to shoot at the bomb,
which had more than enough power to detonate it. This would then cause a chain reaction, trigger the
rest of the bombs in the carriage, and take everyone to the afterlife with him!
Only two people reacted in time. The first, Mo Lan, threw herself forward to block the beam with her
body.
The second was the train’s security captain! After being beaten into submission by the terrorists, he spent
the entire time nursing his wounds and biding his time. He knew he’d be able to do something eventually,
and that time was now.
He leaped toward the beam at the same time as Mo Lan, placing himself in front of it before she did. He
wasn’t as sturdy as Tang Wulin. He wouldn’t survive this shot. But as it pierced his chest, he managed to
absorb enough of the beam to change its trajectory. The beam continued through the security captain,
slicing the air and through Mo Lan’s shoulder before burying itself into the wall of the carriage, leaving a
small hole mere inches from the bomb.
Before Tang Wulin could even give a command, Goldsong rushed out with a swarm of bluesilver grass to
capture the last terrorist. The surrounding hostages realized they were now free to move and quickly
jumped away from the man.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin caught Mo Lan as she fell. No blood seeped from the wound that the beam left.
Instead, a dark green liquid bubbled from it. The smell of burning flesh lingered in the air. Soul weapons
possessed piercing capabilities and destructive power. A single shot killed nearly all victims.
Fortunately, Mo Lan had only been wounded in the shoulder. She didn’t feel any pain, only a scorching
heat. Tears ran down her face. The security captain’s corpse lay right in front of her. The beam had
burned straight through his heart.
“Li Feng!” Mo Lan cried.
“Pull yourself together, Big Sis Mo Lan.” Tang Wulin sent soul power into Mo Lan’s body as exhaustion
washed over him. Mo Lan was pale. An unbearable, numbing heat dominated her body. But as Tang
Wulin's soul power coursed through her, a searing pain slowly began to radiate from her shoulder.
1807
It’s over, but I’m still too inexperienced. I didn’t notice the terrorist hiding among the hostages. If those
two hadn’t jumped out… we’d all be dead. Tang Wulin could hear the boom of mechas rapidly
approaching. Mo Lan and the captain… they saved everyone.
1808
Chapter 420 ‐ Running
Chapter 420 - Running
It took around an hour to reach Heaven Dou City. It was the first time Tang Wulin rode a mecha.
Standard issue military mechas were yellow-grade. They required a lot of skill to pilot and could be
powered by both electricity and soul power. All the controls were manual, and the mecha utilize spirit
souls in a simple manner.
The mechas stood at twelve meters tall. Their cockpits were large enough to fit two people and were
quite snug, with the pilot’s entire body firmly fastened inside. All movements by the pilot corresponded
with how the mecha moved. The greatest mecha pilots could even maneuver their mecha as nimbly as a
human, but this was very demanding on the pilot’s skills and physical body.
Twelve yellow-grade mechas participated in the rescue operation. However, they had never expected the
situation to already be resolved when they arrived.
There were ten terrorists. Eight were dead, while the rest severely injured. Not a single bomb had gone
off. Despite that, there were over a hundred civilian casualties. The third carriage was a scene of a bloody
carnage where even even the elderly and children could be found dead in pools of blood. Those terrorists
had been absolutely ruthless.
During the hijacking, the security captain had sacrificed himself, while Mo Lan was gravely injured in an
attempt to save everyone. Tales of their fearless acts spread like wildfire throughout Heaven Dou City. As
for Tang Wulin, his actions to save everyone instantly elevated him to hero status.
Tang Wulin quietly slipped away from the train station when he overheard some staff members gossiping
that the city officials wanted to award him with a medal of honor. He had no choice but to run. Time was
still ticking on his exam! He could only imagine how long and tedious the award ceremony would be.
In truth, Tang Wulin didn’t feel proud of his achievements at all. The security captain still died, and Mo
Lan was in a serious condition. It was the first time he encountered such sinister people. The terrorists
were vile and regarded human life like it was grass.
Tang Wulin left the station with a heavy heart. However, he soon realized that his pockets were much
lighter than his heart.
Mo Lan had given him twenty thousand Federal credits and had said she would get him a one-month pass
once they arrived in Heaven Dou City, but she was currently in critical care in the hospital. She was in no
position to help him find an opponent in Heaven Dou City either. Tang Wulin gained nothing from staying.
“I really can’t count on anything going according to plan!” Tang Wulin lamented.
1809
What do I do now? I have to be decide quickly! Tang Wulin quickly thought things over, before gritting his
teeth and hailed a taxi to the local Blacksmith’s Association branch.
If he spent frugally, he might survive the entire exam with just twenty thousand credits. . However, Tang
Wulin’s stomach posed a problem! Twenty thousand credits was only enough to sustain him for a day or
two and nothing more! He couldn’t bear the thought of starving himself.
All Tang Wulin ate today was a box meal, which was nowhere near enough to fill him. Right after that, he
had been thrown into a harrowing battle against the terrorists. His stomach was already growling.
Damn it, Lizhi! Since you can team up with someone, you should have teamed up with me! Tang Wulin
longingly thought of Xu Lizhi’s buns. I wouldn’t starve if you were here!
Xu Lizhi’s Agility Soup Bun and Bloodthirst Bean Buns boosted a soul master’s strength by a large margin
and were sought after by many. However, Tang Wulin loved Xu Lizhi’s Recovery Pork Buns the most. Not
only did the pork buns replenish his blood essence, they also filled his belly. Tang Wulin and the pork
buns were a match made in heaven.
I’ll grab some food first, then I’ll forge some metals and earn some money. I need to earn enough for the
rest of the trip. After that, I’ll ask the Association to help me find a suitable opponent. This was the best
plan Tang Wulin could come up with.
Heaven Dou City wasn’t as large as Shrek City, so it didn’t take long before he arrived at the local
Blacksmith’s Association. After paying the expensive taxi bill, he got off and found a restaurant in the
neighborhood.
I’ve gotta eat as much as possible! Tang Wulin thought as he walked into the restaurant.
When he walked out, the restaurant was completely cleaned out of all its ingredients. Hushed murmurs
followed his footsteps. “That child is so pitiful. Did he starve to death in his past life?”
Tang Wulin had long since become accustomed to people talking about him. He rubbed his flat belly, his
face full of satisfaction. Although the food wasn’t the most nutritious, it was still decent. He had come and
left like a storm. Now that his belly was full, he could concentrate on his work.
Tang Wulin looked up at the large signboard that said ‘Heaven Dou Blacksmith’s Association’, then
walked in.
In Heaven Dou Soul Train Station, a tall and sharply dressed man stood there with a furious expression.
“What? He disappeared? How could you let this happen? You can’t even look after one person?”
This man was Mo Wu. His mood couldn’t be any worse right now. As the administrator of Heaven Dou
City and one of the high-rank officials in the Federal government, his words carried a lot of weight.
1810
When he received the news that his daughter had been taken hostage by terrorists who hijacked a train,
his vision had gone black and he almost fainted. In his busy life, his only daughter was the apple of his
eye.
Just a few months earlier there had been terrorists attacking another train. This incident was extremely
tragic. Hundreds of innocent citizens had died. At that time, he feared for his daughter’s safety and asked
her to resign, but she simply smiled and refused. He hadn’t expected another attack so soon, and that it
would involve his daughter this time as well.
News on the situation slowly trickled in, but all of it was bad. Bombs were planted throughout the train,
and the terrorists even had a soul cannon. The situation only got worse and worse. Then he learned that
Mo Lan chose to trade herself for the other hostages before disconnecting the carriages, and he feared the
worst.
According to the military’s analysis, the chances of successfully rescuing Mo Lan were slim. Even if they
dispatched powerful soul masters and mechas, it would be difficult to rescue hostages in an enclosed
space. If they had a soul master with certain abilities the chances of success would be higher, but it was
impossible to find someone like that on short notice!
Just when all hope seemed lost, they were notified that the crisis was resolved. Mo Lan was gravely
injured but she would live, along with the rest of the hostages.
He could hardly believe his ears when he found out that his daughter’s savior was a young teen. Then he
learned that this teen was from Shrek Academy! His doubts disappeared and he rushed to thank his
daughter’s savior. Yet when he arrived, Tang Wulin had already run off.
He was about order his subordinates to search for him when a person appeared in their midst.
“Who are you?” They were currently in a secure room where civilians were forbidden from entering, so
Mo Wu was stunned to see a stranger in the room.
The stranger was a handsome young man,his expression stern and full of frost. “Did Tang Wulin leave
already?”
Mo Wu’s heart raced. “Are you from Shrek Academy?”
“Yes, I’m a teacher there,” said Wu Zhangkong.
Mo Wu relaxed and he let out a sigh of relief. No wonder he could sneak in. He’s from Shrek Academy!
“I’m looking for him too. He was resting here earlier, but then he disappeared.”
Wu Zhangkong furrowed his brow. He had specifically chosen to tail Tang Wulin. His disciple’s growth
could only be described as miraculous. Tang Wulin started with a trash martial soul, yet he surpassed all
expectations and rose to become the class president of Shrek Academy’s first grade. Such an achievement
1811
couldn’t simply be attributed to hard work. Wisdom, talent, hard work, and perseverance were all
required to bring about such a miracle.
Out of all his disciples, Wu Zhangkong was proudest of Tang Wulin. This was why he had volunteered to
follow Tang Wulin during the exam. He wanted to personally watch just how Tang Wulin would tackle
each problem and his growth in the process.
Tang Wulin had boarded the train so fast, Wu Zhangkong had missed it and was forced to take the next
one. Halfway through the trip though Wu Zhangkong’s train was forced to a stop because the carriages
detached from Tang Wulin’s train blocked the tracks. Wu Zhangkong only managed to find out about the
terrorist attack after the information blackout imposed by officials was lifted. He had asked around to
understand the situation then immediately rushed over here.
“I’ll take my leave then.” Wu Zhangkong nodded curtly to Mo Wu, then turned to leave.
Just as Wu Zhangkong took a step, he suddenly stopped and grabbed Mo Wu.
“What are you doing?” Mo Wu shouted in anger, but was powerless to resist as he was an ordinary
civilian. He found himself by Wu Zhangkong’s side an instant later.
“Come out!” Wu Zhangkong shouted. His eyes flashed as he looked at a corner of the room.
Then a hoarse voice rang out.
“As expected of someone from Shrek Academy…”
1812
Chapter 421 ‐ Emissary of Pestilence
Chapter 421 - Emissary of Pestilence
A man emerged from the shadows. He was shrouded in a pitch-black cloak and held a scepter in his right
hand. The instant Mo Wu laid eyes on this man, his back went cold with sweat. A sinister air gathered in
the room.
“I was looking for the kid who foiled our plans, but I never expected to run into an administrator and one
of you loathsome Shrek people. I might as well kill you while I’m here and take the administrator with
me.”
Soul rings rose from beneath the man. However, unlike the usual away soul rings would appear, his
materialized in an eerie green mist. He had six soul rings, two yellow, two purple, and two black. The mist
spread to surround him.
A chill went down Wu Zhangkong’s spine, and he pushed Mo Wu behind him. “An evil soul master!”
Mo Wu didn’t try to flee. As a government official, his willpower had to be strong. He also understood that
the safest place he could be right now was beside this teacher from Shrek Academy. Running would be
useless, and if Wu Zhangkong couldn’t defeat this evil soul master, then his fate was sealed.
“You may call me the Emissary of Pestilence.” The man raised his scepter, his soul rings lighting up. Green
mist poured out of it and began to fill the entire room.
Wu Zhangkong snorted. A freezing aura exploded from him as soul rings appeared from beneath his feet.
A total of seven appeared, two yellow, two purple, and three black. The Skyfrost Sword manifested in his
hand and he slashed at the air, sending a sword beam straight for his opponent’s stomach.
The emissary trembled in shock at the sight of Wu Zhangkong’s soul rings, but he didn’t leave himself
unprotected. He pointed his scepter forward. The green gem at the tip of the scepter shined as it met the
sword beam.
A crisp note could be heard as sword beam met scepter. The beam split into countless threads of ice. It
was Frost Scar!
After gaining his seventh soul ring and becoming a Soul Sage, Wu Zhangkong had grown far stronger than
before. In the past half a year, apart from teaching, all he had done was cultivate. He had progressed by
leaps and bounds.
Wu Zhangkong’s frigid aura slowed the Emissary of Pestilence’s movements, and a storm of Frost Scars
quickly enveloped him.
1813
“Excellent!” the Emissary of Pestilence howled. He dropped to one knee, and a green light exploded from
his body. The light expanded like a gas, pushing back Wu Zhangkong’s frigid aura.
If Wu Zhangkong had been alone, he would have been able to just use his soul power to protect himself
and charged in. However, Mo Wu was there! Mo Wu would die in an instant if he were exposed to the
poison mist of a six-ringed soul master. Wu Zhangkong had to protect him.
Icy determination flashed in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes. He burst into action, and kicked at a wall, breaking it
down in one strike. He grabbed hold of Mo Wu, hoisted him in his left arm, and leaped into the air. With
his free hand, he brandished the Skyfrost Sword and used Frost Song, willing it to transform into an
enormous sword!
Mo Wu watched in awe as an enormous crescent of ice slashed through the room they were just in,
cleaving it in two and sucking in all of the green mist. When the dust settled, the Emissary of Pestilence
was nowhere to be seen. The only thing that remained was a tunnel leading to the unknown.
“Don’t move!” An electronic voice cut through the air. Guards had been alerted by the commotion, and
over a dozen mechas came flying over. Spotlights lit up and illuminated Wu Zhangkong as the mechas
completed their encirclement. All of them locked on to him with their soul cannons.
Wu Zhangkong released Frost Song and frowned. His encounter with the evil soul master weighed on his
mind. Evil soul masters had begun to stir in recent years. It was clear that they were behind this recent
act of terrorism as well. He had to report this matter to Shrek Academy as soon as possible.
Since its very conception, Shrek Academy opposed evil soul masters. Ten thousand years ago, the Spirit
Ice Douluo led his generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters, along with many other powerhouses, to
destroy the Holy Spirit Cult. The cult was wiped out and no more trouble arose from them.
Until the past few years at least.
“Don’t shoot!” Mo Wu shouted. “This man is a Soul Sage from Shrek Academy! He saved me!”
Wu Zhangkong awoke from his thoughts. He looked down at Mo Wu, who was dangling by his coat. With
the flick of his wrist, Wu Zhangkong pulled him upright. Mo Wu quickly regained his stately appearance
and ordered the mechas to stand down. Standard-issue military mechas wouldn’t be able to touch a hair
on a Soul Sage from Shrek Academy anyway. Mo Wu had no doubt that Wu Zhangkong was a battle armor
master. Even if there were ten times as many mechas present, he would still be able to obliterate them all.
“I can’t accept any missions without my badge?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Knock it off kid. You’re holding up the line,” the Blacksmith’s Association clerk responded tersely. When
a young boy came asking to take on some fourth-rank blacksmithing missions, the clerk had thought it
1814
was a joke. The boy didn’t even have a badge. There was no way he could allow this boy to accept any
missions.
“Could I trouble you to look me up in the database then? I’m certain you’ll find me in there. I’m a fifth-
rank blacksmith. Please, I’m absolutely certain I’m in there.”
“Huh? Fifth-rank?” The clerk laughed. The people behind Tang Wulin laughed as well.
Heaven Dou Blacksmith’s Association was the headquarters of the Blacksmith’s Association, as well as the
largest one on the continent. Countless blacksmiths were based in Heaven Dou City and came to accept
missions every day. All the clerks were busy from dusk until dawn.
“Just how old are you, kid?” a gruff blacksmith asked as he moved to pat Tang Wulin’s head.
Tang Wulin evaded the man’s hand. He was at a loss. He didn’t realize how inconvenient things would be
without his badge. He had already been pestering the clerk for ten minutes now, and had been subject to
the jeering of the surrounding blacksmiths.
The man’s insulting question incited Tang Wulin’s childish nature. “I’m fourteen! What about it?”
“A fourteen-year-old, fifth-rank blacksmith, huh? You must be the number one genius in the entire
association!” The man burst into laughter, and his fellow blacksmiths quickly joined in.
Tang Wulin took a deep breath, then turned back to the clerk. “What do I need to do to accept some
missions?”
The clerk looked at him helplessly. “Kid, I admire your passion, but you’re causing a disturbance. Where
are your parents? You’re at the right age to start learning how to blacksmith, so come back when you’ve
got your badge. Then you can accept some missions.”
“Where can I take the blacksmith’s exam?” Tang Wulin was growing impatient.
“You want to take the exam? Alright. Go to the second floor to register for a slot. There are a lot of people
today though.”
At that moment, a ringing sound filled the hall, alerting everyone that an announcement was being made.
“Attention all blacksmiths! Attention all blacksmiths! The President will be holding a half-hour lecture in
the hall of the first floor in five minutes. Please wait in orderly lines.”
“Ah!” the gruff blacksmith cried. “The President!”
The man rushed off, and everyone else also began to realize what was happening. Regardless of whether
they were accepting a mission or waiting in line, they all turned around and ran off. They were currently
on the third floor, but all were undoubtedly headed for the first. Even the clerk was gone!
1815
Tang Wulin hastened to catch up, and once he reached the clerk, he asked, “Uncle, what’s going on? Does
the President lecture often?”
The clerk spoke as he ran. “The President lectures at random times, and he only does so here in our
Heaven Dou branch. A lot of blacksmiths come here everyday and hang around hoping he’ll hold a lecture.
Attending a single one of the President’s lectures is worth a year of blacksmithing by yourself.”
“Is the Association President here really that amazing?” Tang Wulin could hardly believe it. He was
certain that the President of any city’s branch could only measure up to his teacher at best.
The clerk stared at him. “You foolish kid. Don’t you love blacksmithing? This is an amazing opportunity
for you. The President isn’t just the president of this branch, but the Blacksmith’s Association as a whole!
He’s also the continent’s only Divine Blacksmith! He’s a very busy person. If he takes the time out of his
schedule to give a lecture, just think about how valuable the must be! You’re really lucky. Just follow me
to the hall, listen closely, and don’t be noisy.”
1816
Chapter 422 ‐ The Divine Blacksmith
Chapter 422 - The Divine Blacksmith
A Divine Blacksmith! Tang Wulin’s heart raced at the thought. His mind buzzed with excitement. Yeah! I
can’t believe I got so lucky! I came here to make money, but I get a lecture from a Divine Blacksmith
instead? Awesome! I can’t do anything about the duration of the exam, but I can’t let this chance slip
away!
The hall of the first floor was already packed by the time Tang Wulin and the clerk arrived. At the center
of the hall, a space twenty meters in diameter had been left empty. It was fully furnished with all the
necessary equipment to forge.
Everyone was bustling with excitement and expectation.
The clerk could only manage to bring Tang Wulin to the edge of the crowd. Although Tang Wulin was tall,
the blacksmiths in the crowd were all muscular giants. He couldn’t see above the sea of heads at all. Tang
Wulin ducked and squirmed his way through the crowd, slowly heading to the center.
“Kid, be careful! Don’t squeeze in! You’re going to get trampled!” the clerk shouted after him, but he was
already gone.
Tang Wulin pushed on through. Despite how lean he was built, his frame hid monstrous strength. With
that strength and Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, he quickly reached the center of the crowd and
got a front-row spot.
Tang Wulin was surrounded on all sides with blacksmiths bursting with anticipation. No one even
noticed a kid like him sneak to the front.
Five minutes soon passed, and the crowd split to allow a man walk through to the center. A retinue of
staff surrounded the man, and everyone cheered when they saw him.
“President! President!” they shouted zealously. The hall seemed to boil into a frenzy.
Tang Wulin looked over to see a handsome man with black hair and black eyes. He looked to be in his
thirties, but his eyes showed profound depths far beyond his years. His sideburns were completely white,
a bright contrast with the rest of his black hair. But the most eye-catching thing about him were his
hands. They were at least fifty percent larger than an ordinary man’s, but instead of being bulky and
rough, they were slender and fair. They looked like the hands of a young lady, but much larger. In fact, his
hands sparkled like jade.
This man was a Divine Blacksmith, the greatest blacksmith in the entire Blacksmith’s Association, and a
Titled Douluo level existence! He couldn’t compare with Feng Wuyu in terms of combat strength, of
1817
course, but Shrek Blacksmith’s Association had never concerned itself with the continental Blacksmith’s
Association anyway.
He’s Zhen Hua, the continent’s only Divine Blacksmith! As a blacksmith himself, Tang Wulin had long
since heard of Zhen Hua. He was a legend among blacksmiths. Contrary to his youthful appearance, he
was actually forty-five! He had become a Divine Blacksmith at the age of thirty seven, and that had been
eight years ago.
He was in his prime as a blacksmith, but even in his youth, he hadn’t been arrogant. He was originally the
president of a small town’s Blacksmith’s Association. From there, he advanced step by step until he
became the President of all of the Blacksmith’s Associations across the continent, and the continent’s only
Divine Blacksmith.
He had wanted to forge a four-word battle armor when he was a Saint Blacksmith, and with the help of
some Titled Douluos, and countless hours at the forge, he barely succeeded. However, the product could
not be called true four-word battle armor. It was at the pseudo-four-word level at best. He only truly
succeeded eight years ago when he became this generation’s Divine Blacksmith. After that, he began
forging four-word battle armors for Titled Douluos. Being the sole Divine Blacksmith, he held an
exceptionally influential position.
Tang Wulin’s eyes sparkled as he watched this legendary figure. He would be fortunate to learn even the
tiniest thing from him.
“Hello, everyone.” Zhen Hua waved his arms at the crowd.
Hundreds of voices overlapped in a deafening greeting. “Hello, President!”
Zhen Hua gestured for everyone to quiet down, and the hall immediately went silent. It was as if the
sound had never occurred in the first place.
Now this is true prestige!
Zhen Hua smiled. “I don’t have much time, so I’ll begin immediately. I’ve been really busy lately, and it's
been quite some time since my last lecture. Today, I’ll explain some of my deeper understandings to all of
you. I encourage you to go and test what you glean from my lecture on your own time.” He walked over to
the forging table as he spoke and placed his large hands on the table.
“This is a little trick for alloy forging I discovered not too long ago. As everyone knows, forging alloys is an
important stage for us blacksmiths. You can start forging alloys at the sixth rank, and as you progress, you
become able to forge alloys composed of more and more metals. Of course, the more metals added, the
harder the forging process becomes. This trick I’m about to teach you… well, it’s really a technique. This
technique can lower the difficulty of forging alloys.
1818
“It can be said that this technique is derived from melding or the way catalysts work. Different metals
have different characteristics, and when two metals come together, there is always some sort of chemical
reaction. For example…”
Zhen Hua explained his thoughts in a clear and gentle voice, and everyone grew calm as they listened.
They did their best to commit the details of this trick to memory.
Tang Wulin grew more and more amazed as he listened. He had heard of a similar technique from Mu
Chen, but since he hadn’t reached the sixth rank yet and could only forge two-metal alloys, he wasn’t
ready for it. Mu Chen hadn’t explained the technique then, and now that Tang Wulin was hearing about it
from Zhen Hua, he felt as if everything was clicking into place. He had been practicing alloy forging for the
past half year, so this lecture couldn’t have come at a better time. His understanding of alloy forging
deepened, and countless possibilities opened up to him.
“...and so, by mixing this in, your workload will decrease, and the chances of your alloy being successfully
forged will increase significantly.” Zhen Hua smiled as he concluded his lecture.
“Amazing!” a young voice applauded.
Until this point, the audience had been watching with quiet reverence. So, when this voice suddenly
obliterated the silence, everyone turned to look at its owner.
In reality, most blacksmiths didn’t really understand the underlying concepts behind alloy forging.
Blacksmiths of the sixth rank and above were rare after all. However, such knowledge would still be
helpful for any blacksmith’s future growth. In fact, many made a pilgrimage to Heaven Dou City just to
listen to the Divine Blacksmith’s lectures. Therefore, it was blasphemy for someone to cheer so loudly!
When everyone saw the owner of the voice, they were dumbstruck. It was a kid still in his teens!
Zhen Hua was astonished by the excitement shining in Tang Wulin’s large, bright eyes. He gave him a
warm smile. “Did you understand my lecture?”
“Mn!” Tang Wulin nodded. He was currently absorbed in his thoughts, pondering the concepts he just
learned. His mind in a world of its own, just like when he forged. He didn’t notice the peculiar gazes of his
peers at all.
“What a heroic child.” Zhen Hua chuckled. “Excellent. It looks like the future of our Blacksmith’s
Association will be a bright one indeed.”
1819
Chapter 423 ‐ Can I Try?
Chapter 423 - Can I Try?
“President, can I try?” Tang Wulin bubbled with excitement. The concepts Zhen Hua had introduced were
already mixing with what he understood about alloy forging, but he still needed to put it all to the test.
His was itching to give them a try.
Zhen Hua stared at Tang Wulin in astonishment. “You want to… try forging an alloy?”
Hushed whispers spread throughout the crowd. The clerk who had led Tang Wulin here was already
pressing a hand to his face. This kid... he’s got too much courage for his own good! He’s just like a
newborn calf in front of a tiger!
Tang Wulin nodded, taking a step forward. “President, may I?”
Zhen Hua smiled. “If you think you can, then sure.”
The clerk ran over Tang Wulin, squatted down, and whispered, “Kid! Stop causing trouble! Just get out of
here already, the President still has many matters to attend to.”
Zhen Hua chuckled. “Just let him come. It wouldn’t be right for us to trample over a child’s passion for
blacksmithing. I can tell from his eyes. His love for blacksmithing is real. Come here, child.”
Tang Wulin hadn’t even glanced at the clerk. His eyes had been glued to Zhen Hua the entire time. He ran
over to Zhen Hua’s side and began speaking immediately. “I need some heavy silver, star iron, and that
universal catalyst you talked about, the skymoon powder.”
“Alright. Bring him what he asked for,” Zhen Hua said, gesturing to some of his staff members. Tang Wulin
surprised him. In addition to a deep-rooted passion for blacksmithing, his eyes showed unwavering
confidence. Not even the tiniest bit of stage fright could be seen on his face.
The blacksmiths in the audience shared in Zhen Hua’s surprise, but to Zhen Hua, none of them had so
much as a fraction of Tang Wulin’s steadiness. Someone as excited as Tang Wulin currently was would
usually at least be trembling, but Tang Wulin was steady as a rock. Zhen Hua also noticed that the boy’s
hands were larger than average, and his fingers moved in a steady patterns. This was a clear identifier of
an experienced blacksmith, a sign of Tang Wulin’s deep understanding of blacksmithing.
Very few things could catch Zhen Hua’s attention, but now his interest was piqued. He wanted to see just
how high this child could reach.
The Blacksmith’s Association did not lack any metals whatsoever. Everything Tang Wulin asked for was
quickly delivered to the forging area that had been set up in the hall of the first floor.
1820
Tang Wulin didn’t stand on ceremony and immediately got to work. He walked over to the back of the
forging table and opened it up. He put two pieces of metal into it, adjusted the calcining temperature, and
turned the table on.
Then he turned to Zhen Hua. “President, could I trouble you for one more thing?”
Zhen Hua smiled warmly. “What is it?”
“May I borrow your hammers?”
The entire audience went into an uproar. Borrowing another blacksmith’s hammers was rarely seen in
the world of blacksmiths, not to mention the hammers of the world’s only Divine Blacksmith!
Zhen Hua was stunned as well. This kid is really interesting!
Tang Wulin had no other choice. At this moment, he was completely broke. All of his worldly possessions
confiscated by his teachers. Even his thousand refined tungsten hammers had been taken.
“Okay,” Zhen Hua answered. He muttered a few words to himself, and a pair of hammers appeared in his
hands in a flash of light. He handed them to Tang Wulin. The hammers glistened in the light, their shape
completely adhering to orthodox methods. However, they were a rarely-seen white. In addition to that,
blue clouds danced across the surfaces of both hammers, giving them an aura of mystical beauty.
“They’re spirit refined hammers!” Tang Wulin ascertained this with a single glance. The hammers were
forged from spirit refined cloud gold, an alloy composed of cloud copper and platinum crystal.
Considering the fact that the hammers were crafted from a spirit refined alloy, he could only imagine how
much better they were compared to his own spirit refined heavy silver hammers.
“I forged these hammers fifteen years ago, and they’ve been with me ever since,” Zhen Hua said. “I used
them all the way until I could soul refine. See how they feel in your hands. If you really manage to forge an
alloy today, I’ll give them to you as a gift.”
Although he didn’t believe Tang Wulin would succeed, he still wanted to encourage him. He himself had
set a new record when he became the youngest sixth-rank blacksmith in the world at eighteen years of
age. He knew from experience that such miracles were possible, and wasn’t as critical of Tang Wulin as
the rest of the crowd. He could also sense that Tang Wulin had a solid foundation in blacksmithing. Yet he
couldn’t fathom why Tang Wulin didn’t have his own forging hammers with him. A blacksmith’s hammers
were their life. A proper blacksmith would never be without them. This was one of the first things a
blacksmith learned.
“Thank you.” Tang Wulin gripped the hammers, one in each hand, then closed his eyes. When the staff
and blacksmiths of the fourth rank and higher saw how easily he held the hammers, astonishment crept
onto their faces.
1821
Cloud gold was famous for its density. While the two hammers forged from cloud gold may have looked
light, they were anything but. In fact, they weighed over two hundred kilograms.
Strength was critical for blacksmiths. Zhen Hua lent these hammers to Tang Wulin as a test, yet Tang
Wulin held them up with no difficulty at all. They were steady in his hands, as if he were merely holding a
pair of ordinary hammers.
This kid is actually a blacksmith? Everyone in the crowd could hardly believe their eyes.
At that moment, Tang Wulin pressed the button on the side of the forging table, and a glowing piece of
heavy silver rose to the table’s surface. He tapped it lightly with the hammer in his left hand. A melodic
note rang out, echoing throughout the hall. Tang Wulin froze after that tap, his brow furrowed. His ears
twitched slightly as he listened to how the metal answered him.
The faint smile on Zhen Hua’s face finally cracked as he witnessed this. The lower level blacksmiths in the
hall might not have understood what Tang Wulin was doing, but as a Divine Blacksmith, it was impossible
for him to not.
Tang Wulin was listening to the heavy silver, conversing with the metal and deepening his understanding
of it. But, more importantly, he was listening to the voice of the hammer. Forging with hammers they had
never touched before was a massive challenge for a blacksmith. Listening to a hammer’s voice was one
way for a blacksmith to get familiar with it. Only after understanding the character of a hammer could a
blacksmith use it.
Zhen Hua had been testing Tang Wulin from the moment he handed the boy his hammers. The weight
was merely the first part of the test. How Tang Wulin would use these hammers was the next, more
important part. He’s so young. He couldn’t be older than fifteen or sixteen. Even if he isn’t able to forge an
alloy yet, he may be a promising successor. Let’s see just how talented he is.
The cloud gold hammers were the best test. Zhen Hua wanted to see if Tang Wulin could bring out their
full potential.
These hammers were bloodbonded to Zhen Hua, and contained a piece of himself in them. They
possessed a special effect similar to the stacked hammers effect of Tang Wulin’s heavy silver hammers.
Tang Wulin’s first strike was flawless. The resultant ringing made his eyes go wide with realization..
“Tremor!”
Golden light flashed in Tang Wulin’s eyes, and he struck down with the left hammer once more. This time,
it descended upon the metal like thunder! A boom tore through the hall when the hammer struck the
glowing red piece of heavy silver, yet the it did not rebound off the metal. The hammer remained firmly
pressed to the heavy silver, and a moment later, a low hum began to fill the hall.
1822
This was the tremor effect of the cloud gold hammers! The hammers harnessed the power of the
vibrations that came from hammering metal to assist their wielder! Tremor was a high-grade effect, just
like stacked hammers.
Tang Wulin kept the hammer pressed tightly to the heavy silver to bring out the tremor effect’s full
power.
The crowd went silent. That strike was testament to Tang Wulin’s strength! The fact that he could wield
the cloud gold hammers and prevent them from rebounding off the metal showed that his arms were
strong enough to handle the recoil. Furthermore, the fact that he was able to stabilize the hammer
showed how firm his blacksmithing foundation was.
Zhen Hua nodded in approval, a genuine smile forming on his lips. This kid is remarkable!
Three seconds later, Tang Wulin lifted the hammer and struck again!
1823
Chapter 424 ‐ Shocking the Divine Blacksmith
Chapter 424 - Shocking the Divine Blacksmith
A thunderous crash shook the room. A spray of powder burst from the heavy silver. This was proof of the
tremor effect at work! It could vibrate impurities out of a metal!
Although the result was simple, this wasn’t something that just anybody could do. In order to bring out
the full potential of this effect, a blacksmith needed to possess overwhelming strength, a firm foundation
of soul power, immense spiritual power, and a deep understanding of the metal they were forging. If the
blacksmith did not fulfill even one of these requirements, it would be impossible for them to use tremor
effectively. In fact, the tremor effect could even become a disadvantage.
And Tang Wulin’s second strike used it to his advantage. A third strike followed, then a fourth, and then a
fifth. Three seconds separated each one.
As he watched the boy in front of him forge away, Zhen Hua’s amicable smile gradually grew concerned. A
trace of doubt flickered in his eyes.
Tang Wulin continued hammering, and soon enough, his seventh strike landed. The heavy silver
trembled, and in a flash of light, the impurities were separated. It was hundred refined!
It only took him seven strikes to hundred refine the heavy silver! Zhen Hua straightened his back slightly,
and the more knowledgeable blacksmiths in the audience gaped. As a Divine Blacksmith, Zhen Hua could
easily hundred refine a piece of metal with a single strike.
A child in his teens had done it in seven!
It was then that Tang Wulin finally moved his right hand. He pressed a button to reveal the star iron,
which had just finished calcining, and struck down with his right hammer. The blow sent tremors
through the star iron.
H-he’s dual forging! The clerk who led Tang Wulin here was already speechless. He couldn’t have possibly
imagined that a teenage boy like Tang Wulin could be so skilled! This child is actually dual forging! And
he’s dual forging two different metals at that! Even if he’s just hundred refining them, that’s a feat only a
third or fourth-rank blacksmith would be capable of!
Both of Tang Wulin’s hammers crashed down, forging both the heavy silver and the star iron
simultaneously. Every strike shook the hearts of the spectating blacksmiths.
Blow after blow thundered throughout the hall, and Tang Wulin’s world shrunk down to just him and the
metals. He was itching to put what he just learned about alloy forging into practice. He wanted to test it
1824
out and deepen his understanding. The itch began at the back of his consciousness at first, but as he
continued forging both metals, it grew in intensity until, finally, he felt as if he were about to explode.
Everyone stared in shock as Tang Wulin hammered the metals with unbelievable might. Another droning
hum, a fraction different in pitch, soon filled the hall to overlap with the first. Two lights shot into the air,
one a resplendent silver, and the other a coalescence of countless specks of starlight. The two combined,
rising six feet into the air as a two-colored beam. It illuminated the hall, a magnificent sight that bathed
the onlookers in a bright glow for one moment and faded to nothing in the next.
Two hammers! Two metals! And both metals were first-grade thousand refined with spirit!
It was plenty amazing for the light of a thousand refining to ascend five feet into the air, yet the child
before everyone’s eyes had simultaneously refined two metals and summoned light that reached six feet
high! That was the sign of a fabled saint-grade thousand refining, a feat that only Saint Blacksmiths
should have been able to achieve!
Tang Wulin didn’t notice the reactions of the audience. In truth, this result was thanks to the cloud gold
hammers he had borrowed. They were a spectacular pair of hammers that had accompanied Zhen Hua
for many years. They had taken in some of his strength, which bolstered the tremor effect. Tang Wulin
had been absorbing some of Zhen Hua’s essence every time he swung the hammers. He was also in
perfect condition. This combination of factors helped him to just barely succeed in a saint-grade thousand
refining.
However, he was not done yet!
Three purple soul rings rose up from beneath Tang Wulin. Soul power coursed through his body and into
the cloud gold hammers. A cloudy, misty aura immediately materialized around the hammers. A breath of
life came from them, and they suddenly grew lighter. As a result, Tang Wulin was able to wield them even
faster than before.
The hammers moved in perfect sync, closing in on the pair of thousand refined metals like lightning. They
struck with a resounding boom, smashing the two metals together!
The hardest part was over! From that point on, it would be smooth sailing.
Every strike of the cloud gold hammers held tremendous power and smashed the two metals closer and
closer together. Tang Wulin used each blow to pour both life force and soul power into the metals,
washing them from the inside out. The beam of light that stemmed from the two metals began warp, and
the separate colors started intermingling and fusing together.
It was time to start forging the alloy!
1825
The entire crowd collectively gasped. Where did this kid come from? He’s actually attempting to forge an
alloy! Just how old is he! Not even the President could forge alloys at such a young age! It doesn’t look like
this is his first time doing this either!
If it were up to the higher ranked blacksmiths, they would have spirit refined the metals then used both
to forge an alloy. Yet Tang Wulin chose a different approach. He had jumped right to forging the alloy
after thousand refining the metals. In the end, however, he ended up choosing this approach because of
his weak soul power. He would deal with spirit refining the metals once they had actually been forged
into alloys. This was all for the sake of his one-word battle armor after all. Heavy silver and star iron were
needed to forge star silver, an alloy he needed to craft the rest of his one-word battle armor set in the
future. To that end, thousand refined metal would be sufficient for the time being. He could think about
spirit refining once he was more powerful and skilled. Besides, forging alloys was a walk in the park for
him now.
Tang Wulin didn’t dare spirit refine the metals because the cloud gold hammers didn’t belong to him. He
feared that the finished product wouldn’t be completely his if he did. He had actually considered spirit
refining the alloy as well, but the chances of success weren’t too high. Furthermore, his current priority
was to learn Zhen Hua’s alloy forging technique!
As Zhen Hua watched Tang Wulin assault the metals like a raging tempest, he subconsciously stepped
forward to get a better look at the metals on the table. The heavy silver and star iron gradually fused into
one, their resplendent auras merging together as well.
Tang Wulin maintained a steady forging tempo. His upper body never stopped moving, but his lower
body remained an unshakeable foundation. He didn’t move a single inch from where he stood. Tang
Wulin’s three soul rings thrummed in the hall, giving off a gentle light that seemed to envelop him.
He’s a three-ringed Soul Elder! And all of his rings are purple! No one dared ridicule Tang Wulin now. The
gruff blacksmith who had voiced his doubts about Tang Wulin earlier was now staring at the scene before
him with a blank expression. He was a third-rank blacksmith in the middle of delving into the mysteries
of thousand refining. Tang Wulin, on the other hand, popped out of nowhere and showed off his skill as a
fourth-rank blacksmith! I can’t believe I was mocking him…
All of Tang Wulin’s focus was on the two metals. He stared at them with rapt attention, watching every
reaction as they fused. As he hammered away, he brought forth the skymoon powder, sprinkling it over
the metals in between strikes. The powder coated the heavy silver and the star iron as they slowly mixed
together. The results of this turned out just as Zhen Hua had said they would. The metals became tougher
and harder to forge, but the chance of failure drastically decreased.
That was when Tang Wulin began to forge faster. The hardest part about forging an alloy was preserving
the spiritual nature of the component metals used. Blacksmiths couldn’t let the spirit of the metals die, so
they needed to use their spiritual power to protect the metals. Zhen Hua’s technique made this part of the
process much easier.
1826
And all it required was skymoon powder.
Tang Wulin could sense the profoundness of what was happening with the two metals. It didn’t take long
before they completely fused into one alloy. The barest hints of a star silver’s splendor could now be seen.
But at that moment, Tang Wulin withdrew his soul rings.
Zhen Hua broke out into a cold sweat. Did his soul power run out?
But then a golden soul ring appeared, and he sensed Tang Wulin’s blood essence go wild.
1827
Chapter 425 ‐ Creating Trouble
Chapter 425 - Creating Trouble
If this were any other alloy, Tang Wulin wouldn’t have needed to bring out his golden soul ring. However,
he was forging this piece of star silver for his own use! He needed to bind his flesh and blood to it by
injecting it with his blood essence! Then, once it was made into a piece of his battle armor, it would be
even more compatible with him.
A golden aura enveloped the cloud gold hammers, and Tang Wulin hammered his blood essence into the
emerging piece of star silver. Earsplitting booms shook the hall as he pounded away at the fusing metals.
Every strike possessed tremendous weight and speed. The forging table trembled from the shock. The
star silver gradually shrank under the weight of each blow.
Tang Wulin struck down with both hammers at once. He let out a draconic roar as a pair of golden lights
flowed through each of the cloud gold hammers and into the star silver.
An illusory dragon soared out of the metal, spiraling up into the air. All the while the star silver twinkled
bright with ample shine, its surface touched by specks of starlight in the shape of a dragon.
That dragon was Tang Wulin’s personal brand on the metal.
Tang Wulin was beyond pleased with the results. He roared for a full minute before settling in silence. In
his eyes burned inextinguishable flames. He had the instinctive impression that he had broken through a
boundary as a blacksmith. His growth was tremendous and his alloy forging success rate would
undoubtedly eclipse the one prior.
He did it! He really did it! He forged a spirit alloy!
Zhen Hua stared with his brows furrowed.
“Thank you for lending me your hammers. I understand the technique now. Thank you for teaching me,”
Tang Wulin said respectfully to Zhen Hua. The strong were no stranger to secrets, and blacksmiths were
not excluded from this rule of life. A good forging technique could help a blacksmith dramatically improve
their skills and bolster their success rate. Especially a technique as invaluable as the one Tang Wulin just
learned. Yet, Zhen Hua had imparted it for free. It was this action that solidified a previous notion within
Tang Wulin’s heart, that Zhen Hua was a man worthy of respect and admiration.
Zhen Hua put on a stern expression. “Whose disciple are you? How old are you?”
These questions startled Tang Wulin. It was only now that he realized he had revealed himself. He had
forgotten all about hiding his talents amidst his excitement. As such, before all these blacksmiths and the
sole living Divine Blacksmith, there was no use lying anymore.
1828
“My teacher is Mu Chen. I’m fourteen this year.”
The moment the words left his mouth, the entire hall went into an uproar.
He’s only fourteen? And he can forge alloys?
Zhen Hua’s chest huffed as he listened, but a blank look crossed his face at the mere utter of Mu Chen’s
name.
“Where’s your blacksmith’s badge? What rank are you?” Even as the President of the whole Blacksmith’s
Association, Zhen Hua couldn’t help but harbor some doubts regarding Tang Wulin’s blacksmith rank.
With his discerning eyes, he picked out an amazing fact: the harmony rate of the star silver Tang Wulin
forged was over ninety-five percent!
“I’m in the middle of an exam right now, so all of my possessions were confiscated. I’m a fifth-rank
blacksmith.”
He’s a fifth-rank…
Everyone had guessed it, but hearing it out loud still brought out a tumult of gasps. He’s a fourteen-year-
old fifth-rank blacksmith! He broke the record! And Zhen Hua’s, at that!
Zhen Hua smiled. “That damn Mu Chen. I can’t believe he was able to hide you so well! That bastard!”
“President, can I take this piece of star silver? I can pay for it by taking missions.”
Zhen Hua frowned. “No need for payment. It belongs to you in the first place. As promised, those
hammers are yours now too.”
The cloud gold hammers that possessed the tremor effect were priceless treasures! Still, Tang Wulin
shook his head, something else more important weighing heavily in his mind. “I don’t need them since I
already have a pair of hammers, but thank you, President. Uh, instead, could I trade them back for
money?”
Trade for money… He wants to trade them for money…
The clamoring crowd instantly went silent, shocked and frozen at the sight before them. The Divine
Blacksmith was gifting his hammers to Tang Wulin, but he wanted to trade them in for money! They
couldn’t believe their eyes.
Zhen Hua couldn’t maintain his poker face anymore. His jaw dropped, utterly dumbstruck. Is he just here
to cause trouble? That’s gotta be it, right? Yeah! It has to be! That bastard Mu Chen must have sent him
here to annoy me! He picked such a good time too! Just when I decided to give a public lecture! That
bastard!
1829
“Fine!” In front of such a large crowd, there was nothing else he could do. He signalled to one of the
nearby staff.
“Follow me,” he said to Tang Wulin as he approached the elevator.
Hushed whispers broke out behind Zhen Hua, fanning around him like the petals of a flower, incoherent
in their volume but clear in their overall sentiment all the same. Everyone in the hall had just witnessed
the first appearance of this generation’s greatest blacksmithing prodigy.
Tang Wulin followed Zhen Hua into the elevator.
“Did Mu Chen tell you to come here?” Now that they were alone in the elevator, Zhen Hua sought to
confirm his suspicions.
Once more did Tang Wulin shake his head, hanging it in embarrassment a moment later. “Actually, I came
here because I’m broke. The Academy took all of our money to teach us how to be self-reliant and how to
adapt to society. I need to earn some money with my own methods to complete my exam.”
A thought struck Zhen Hua, bright and piercing like a lightning bolt. “Shrek Academy?”
Tang Wulin jerked his head up in astonishment. “How’d you know?”
Zhen Hua chuckled. “No wonder Mu Chen resigned from the Eastsea Blacksmith’s Association to suffer in
Shrek City. It was all for your sake. He sure knows how to keep a secret! I had always thought Little Xi
was this generation’s greatest blacksmithing prodigy, but you were hidden away all along!”
Tang Wulin scratched his head awkwardly. Teacher Mu, there was nothing I could do! This was all just a
coincidence!
He focused his attention back on Zhen Hua. “President, I still have my exam to finish. Can you give me the
money for the cloud gold hammers now? I promise I’ll come visit you again in the future when I have
time.”
The elevator cruised to a stop, the doors sliding open to the highest floor of the building.
“You’re so young yet all that goes through your head is money. You’re just like your teacher.”
“I can’t do anything without money,” Tang Wulin mumbled. “If you’re not going to give me any, then I’ll
just go do some missions. But since I don’t have my badge right now, the staff won’t let me take on any.
Can’t you bend the rules a little for me?”
Zhen Hua let out a chuckle. “Fine then, kid. I’ll have someone bring over some money in a bit. Go accept
some missions now, just don’t let anyone see you. Right, I wanted to ask you this. Since you’re Mu Chen’s
disciple, did you also join Shrek’s Blacksmith’s Association?”
1830
“Yes. I have a teacher there too.”
“Are you talking about that old madman?” Zhen Hua asked.
Tang Wulin nodded.
Zhen Hua’s expression darkened. After a few moments of silence, he spoke up. “What do you need to do
for your exam?”
Tang Wulin, without withholding a single detail, honestly explained the exam’s requirements.
“Wow! Shrek Academy sure is strict! Well, I can help you find an opponent for Heaven Dou City. I can
arrange transportation for you too.”
Tang Wulin beamed. “Thank you, President!”
Zhen Hua flashed a warm smile of his own. “You know, Mu Chen and I were actually apprenticed to the
same master. I’m his senior brother. You don’t have to call me President. Just call me uncle-master.”
Uncle-master?
Never had Tang Wulin heard such a thing from Mu Chen before.
“Uncle-master.” Tang Wulin didn’t hesitate. It was a wonderful thing to have a Divine Blacksmiths as his
uncle-master!
Zhen Hua nodded in approval. “Take a rest here. I’ll go arrange an opponent for you.” Before he could do
anything else, Tang Wulin spoke again.
“Uncle-master, I’m hungry.” Tang Wulin had consumed a lot of blood essence during the alloy forging, and
the one meal he chanced upon today was only meant for ordinary people.
“Alright. I’ll have someone bring you over to my personal dining hall.” Zhen Hua smiled gently. He felt the
embers of approval spark brighter and hotter in his chest. This kid isn’t the least bit nervous. Not bad.
As the President of the Blacksmith’s Association, his personal dining hall only served the best of the best.
Blacksmithing was an exhausting job, and especially so for a Divine Blacksmith. There were few people
on the continent who ate better than him. Moreover, unlike most people, he had plenty of money!
As a Divine Blacksmith, each of his products were worth more than their weight in gold. His wealth
rivaled that of a small nation.
Because blacksmiths needed a lot of money in the early and middle stages of their career, advancing was
difficult. However, once they broke through the boundary of the sixth rank, the profits came pouring in.
At that point, blacksmithing was undoubtedly the most lucrative profession.
1831
Nevertheless, Zhen Hua’s personal dining hall was quite small, only about twenty square meters in area.
A plain, round table sat at the center of the room, further contributing to the image of austerity.
When the dishes arrived, Tang Wulin was moved to tears.
The first dish was a thousand-year land dragon’s tendon. This was one of the spirit items Tang Wulin had
needed to break one of his previous seals, yet Zhen Hua treated it merely as food!
To be fair, the piece of tendon was small. It had been stewed for a long time and was soft and sticky, a
tantalizing aroma rising from it, ensnaring the senses with a single whiff. Indeed, one sniff and Tang
Wulin’s blood essence thrummed in excitement. He began to drool.
The rice served with this tendon was the premium moonlight rice. It could only be found in extremely
cold climates and took three years to grow and harvest. A small amount was produced each year. The
grains of rice seemed to bend moonlight around it to produce a silvery aura and carried a refreshingly
cold scent. When Tang Wulin took his first bite of this dish, the sweet flavor of the rice mixed with the
warmth of the stewed tendon, blending together in a magical combination of textures and flavor. It was
heaven for his taste buds.
1832
Chapter 426 ‐ Amazing
Chapter 426 - Amazing
Amazing!
That was the only thought that crossed Tang Wulin’s mind as he gobbled down the rice and tendon. The
plate of thousand-year land dragon tendon disappeared in a flash, along with six bowls of moonlight rice.
The chef, a wizened man in his fifties, had smiled happily as he watched Tang Wulin eat in the beginning,
but by the end, his delight changed into astonishment. This kid really knows how to eat!
Though his servings were a far cry from their usual abundance, the moonlight rice and dragon tendons
were much more nutritious than ordinary food. A single grain of moonlight rice would be enough to
satisfy an ordinary person for a day. Tang Wulin still craved for more after six bowls.
Sensing Tang Wulin’s blood essence growing stronger with each bite, the chef jokingly thought to himself
that all of the food was being turned into blood essence.
A while later, after soup was served and Tang Wulin finished his seventh bowl of rice, he looked up at the
chef. “Uncle, is there any more?”
The chef didn’t know what kind of expression he should make. “You can even eat more than the
President! There’s nothing left.”
Tang Wulin put down his bowl with a whimper.
“You’re really still hungry?”
“Yeah. My stomach is only a bit more than half full. Well, I’ll be fine. But what is Uncle-master going to
eat?”
The chef flashed Tang Wulin a thumbs up, then stood up and walked back to the small kitchen in the back.
“Wait a bit.”
Meanwhile, Zhen Hua was busy pacing the floor in a different room as Tang Wulin had been stuffing his
gut.
“Mu Chen, I can’t believe you!” he shouted into his soul communicator the moment the call connected, his
voice an octave higher than usual.
On the other end of the line, Mu Chen felt his heartbeat quicken. “Is something wrong? What’s going on?”
1833
Zhen Hua sneered. “You have the nerve to ask me that? Are you telling me you didn’t deliberately send
your disciple here to stir up some trouble?”
“Disciple?” Mu Chen’s pitch rose as well. “Did you meet Wulin?”
“Who else could I be talking about?” Sarcasm dripped from Zhen Hua’s words.
The line went silent.
“Say something! When did you pick up such an incredible kid?” Zhen Hua asked. The calm expression he
had shown Tang Wulin was but a facade. It had taken all of his willpower from to hide the shock from his
face. There was no way a Divine Blacksmith such as himself didn’t understand the significance of a
fourteen-year-old fifth-rank blacksmith.
Tang Wulin had a sturdy foundation, good wits, and a godly talent for blacksmithing. All of this Zhen Hua
had discerned from Tang Wulin’s handling of the cloud gold hammers.
Tang Wulin was destined to become the next generation’s Divine Blacksmith! As long as he grew steadily,
this was inevitable. Of course, that meant he had to become a Titled Douluo. However, it was much easier
for blacksmiths to become Titled Douluos than for combat-oriented soul masters. They could simply use
some heavenly treasures to boost them up to that level. Although this would result in an unstable
foundation, they would still become a Titled Douluo and have the necessary soul power for their path to a
Divine Blacksmith.
Aware of these facts, Zhen Hua wasn’t worried about Tang Wulin’s growth as a soul master. He was one
of the ten richest people on the continent. He had more than enough resources for the items necessary to
nurture a prodigy like Tang Wulin. The sole issue so far had been finding one!
“Don’t even think about it!” Mu Chen shouted back.
“Mu Chen,” Zhen Hua said gently.
Mu Chen’s laugh was thick with sarcasm, voice coming out gruff from the other side of the line. “Don’t
bother. I already know all about your tricks.”
Zhen Hua chuckled. “Weren’t we once fellow apprentices?”
“Yes, we were. But that has nothing to do with this.” In fact, Mu Chen understood Zhen Hua better than
anyone else precisely because Zhen Hua was his senior brother.
Zhen Hua ignored the frost practically spreading through his speakers. “Junior Brother! Don’t you
remember how we were back in the old days? We were praised as the two greatest prodigies of the
blacksmithing world. We’ve been through thick and thin together! Just tell me, didn’t I take care of you as
your senior brother?”
1834
But Mu Chen was an impenetrable fortress. “Anything else is fine, but not my disciple!”
“Didn’t I let you have my beloved Yuan Bao’er back then? And now you have an adorable daughter thanks
to that! What about me? I have no wife, and I never will. The only woman in my heart is Bao’er. Do you
have any idea how much it pained me to make that decision? I don’t really want a disciple. I want a son
that can look after me as I age!” Zhen Hua cried, choking back sobs.
Mu Chen went silent.
Years ago, Zhen Hua, Yuan Bao’er, and Mu Chen had been apprenticed to the same master together. Zhen
Hua was the eldest disciple, followed by Mu Chen and Yuan Bao’er in that order. Out of the trio, Yuan
Bao’er was the only girl. She had a mischievous personality and, compared to the others, was a bit of a
slacker in learning blacksmithing. Even so, she was the target of affection for her two senior brothers. As
the three grew up together, so did their emotions for each other. But in the end, Zhen Hua chose to
dedicate his life to blacksmithing, and Yuan Bao’er ended up with Mu Chen. In a sense, Zhen Hua truly had
given her to Mu Chen. Blacksmithing had simply pulled ahead from the other important thing in his life,
his beloved Yuan Bao’er.
Still, Mu Chen felt guilty. He had no retort to Zhen Hua.
“Eldest Brother, are you crying?” a gentle voice interjected through the communicator.
A cold shiver traveled down Zhen Hua’s spine. “Is that you, Bao’er?”
“Eldest Brother, how about I kick Mu Chen to the curb then run over to you?” she said sweetly.
“No! It’s fine!” Zhen Hua answered immediately. “Junior Sister, how could you say something like that?
Mu Chen and I are brothers, I couldn’t possibly…”
“Then stop talking out of your ass! Don’t call if you have nothing to say!” Yuan Bao’er shouted. A moment
later, the dial tone played.
Zhen Hua didn’t know how to react to all this.
On Mu Chen’s side, he stared at his wife, stupefied. He had never seen his wife act so violently before. She
was usually mild-tempered.
“Bao’er, are you feeling alright?” Mu Chen rubbed her forehead.
Yuan Bao’er took advantage of this and sat on his lap, throwing her arms around his neck in a tight
embrace. All traces of her previous temper were wiped off the face of the earth. “I’m fine. In fact, I’m
great! My kindness is only meant for you though.”
Mu Chen looked at her curiously. “What about Eldest Brother then?”
1835
Yuan Bao’er snorted. “I was just warning him not to use what happened back then to threaten you. I’ve
already kept it a secret for so many years for his sake, but it looks like he doesn’t care about saving some
face.”
A blank look crossed Mu Chen’s face. “What do you mean? What secret?”
Yuan Bao’er snickered. “Do you really think he fearlessly chose to devote himself to blacksmithing back
then? You dummy. That’s too naive! Eldest Brother is really cunning. He had long since asked me to
marry him by that time. You were so oblivious about it! Eldest Brother is a good person, but he’s too
stubborn and ambitious. I couldn’t love someone like that. I just wanted someone who I could have fun
with. You might have been a bit dumb back then, but you were a lot more reliable than him. You only have
me in your heart. If it had been him, then it would have been me and blacksmithing in his heart. And I’m
sure blacksmithing would have still placed higher than me. Who would choose a guy like him? So I told
him I liked you. After that, he went into seclusion. I didn’t mention any of this before only because I
wanted to spare him the embarrassment.”
Mu Chen was dumbstruck. At first, he couldn’t believe what his wife was telling him, but as the seconds
ticked by, the puzzle pieces started coming together.
“No wonder you chose me. You’re definitely more suited for a laid-back lifestyle. You would never be able
to devote your life to blacksmithing life Zhen Hua did. You broke contact from a lot of people when we
moved to Eastsea City too! Some people even think you died.”
Yuan Bao’er smiled. “I like this sort of simple life. It’s enough as long as I have you and Little Xi.”
1836
Chapter 427 ‐ Ruby Shrimp
Chapter 427 - Ruby Shrimp
When Zhen Hua returned to his personal dining hall, his expression was already back to normal.
Tang Wulin stood up straight from his seat at the sound of the door opening.“Uncle-master,” he said.
Zhen Hua waved for him to sit back down. “Are you done eating?”
“Yes, I ate.”
“Alright. That’s good,” Zhen Hua said. “I just called your master to tell him you came over. He told me to
take good care of you. I’ve also arranged an opponent for you. They’ll be waiting for you in the
Blacksmith’s Association’s sealed space. I’ll record the match so you can use it as proof.”
“Thank you, Uncle-master,” Tang Wulin said. After eating the moonlight rice and dragon tendon, he felt
his body swell with warmth. His blood essence bubbled within him, and his mind was sharp as a blade.
He was in peak condition.
“No need to thank me. You’re my junior so this is only natural. So you’re a student at Shrek Academy with
three soul rings, right? Do you have any plans for the future?” Zhen Hua asked.
Without skipping a beat, Tang Wulin replied, “I want to become a battle armor master!”
Zhen Hua cracked a smile. “How ambitious. You know, I forged most of the metals used to make the battle
armors at Shrek Academy. Next time I visit, how about I find you and give you some pointers?”
“Yes, please! That would be awesome!” Tang Wulin could hardly contain himself with excitement. Not
when a Divine Blacksmith had agreed to afford him guidance!
“It’s settled then. Give me your number and I’ll call you next time I’m in town.”
Zhen Hua was a man of determination who reached the peak in his field! There had been more to his call
with Mu Chen than just as an avenue to vent his frustration. In fact, underneath the many layers of
subtext and his own personal brand of care, he was also telling Mu Chen that there was no use in hiding
Tang Wulin anymore. Mu Chen may be able to teach Tang Wulin soul refining, but teaching him how to
heavenly refine was a different story. That was where Zhen Hua came in. When that time came, things
would be much easier for Tang Wulin under a Divine Blacksmith’s watchful eye.
Therefore, Zhen Hua’s current plan was to develop a good relationship with Tang Wulin, whom he had
taken quite the liking to. Tang Wulin might be greedy, but greed was good motivation for a blacksmith! As
long as Tang Wulin put in the work as a blacksmith, he would drown in money later on.
1837
At that moment, the kitchen door swung open, the chef carrying a platter as he passed through the
doorway.
Before the chef arrived at the dining table, Tang Wulin could already smell the tantalizing aroma wafting
over from the platter. His eyes widened, mouth instantly watering. It was as if a wave of deliciousness
had assaulted his nose. The strong aroma roused his blood essence far more than the previous dishes.
What dish is it?
The platter was half a meter in diameter. Six humongous shrimps lay plump on its surface, and the heads
were similarly gigantic. The shells were already peeled, revealing their glossy flesh, a bold shade of
crimson. There were no seasonings or sauces to enhance their scent. The alluring aroma had come from
these shrimp.
“What’s the special occasion? Why did you bring out the ruby shrimp? You’d normally never do that!”
Zhen Hua exclaimed.
The chef snorted. “Your mind is always elsewhere, so how could you appreciate a true culinary delicacy?
This kid has got quite a stomach, and he loves my food from the bottom of his heart. I’m cooking this for
him. You’re lucky to have met him.”
Tang Wulin was surprised by how the chef treated Zhen Hua. Despite there not being a single shred of
soul power radiating from the chef’s body, they gave off the image of being equals.
Zhen Hua chuckled. “Count me a lucky man then. My little nephew-disciple is so amazing. But aren’t you
suffering a loss here too? In a sense, isn’t he one of your people?”
The chef smiled, mischief dancing in his eyes. “Did you think I couldn’t tell? Kid, eat up. These are ruby
shrimp, also known as blood shrimp. They’re one of the bizarre creatures living three kilometers below
the Blood Trench. Their blood essence is similar to that of humans. I think you should be able to handle
eating three of them.”
Which meant that the other three were clearly meant for Zhen Hua.
“Thank you.” Tang Wulin rose from his seat and bent into a slight bow to the chef. Never had he come
across the name ruby shrimp before, but he was certain that it was an absolute delicacy!
The last fibers of his self restraint snapped. He grabbed a shrimp by its tail and popped it into his mouth.
The meat was sweet and tender, a hint of fruitiness dancing at the edges. When he pressed his teeth
together for a chew, warm, flavorful juices gushed out of the shrimp and trickled down his throat.
His body submerged into a pool of comfort. He could hear a buzz permeating his mind as his skin blushed
red. A burst of warmth spread through him and the golden veined pattern of the Golden Dragon King
1838
surfaced all over his body. His blood essence surged. Without any conscious control, it flowed in reverse,
following the path set by Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
At the sight of Tang Wulin’s golden skin and raging blood essence, Zhen Hua and the chef froze, stupefied.
When a golden soul ring made its debut, the chef’s jaw finally dropped. His eyes were glued to Tang
Wulin.
Sucking in a deep breath, Tang Wulin looked within himself to inspect his body. He was astonished to find
his blood essence attacking the fourth seal on the Golden Dragon King. Wave after wave of blood essence
crashed against the seal, wearing it down bit by bit, and the seal flashed brilliantly each time.
Concerned at the scene, Zhen Hua shot the chef a doubtful look. “Is he digesting it immediately? Doesn’t it
usually take a whole year to digest ruby shrimp?”
The chef shrugged. “I don’t know. You’re the one who brought this little monster here.”
Zhen Hua smiled. “Yeah. He really is a little monster. He’s from Shrek Academy.”
Once the chef heard that fact, a light flashed in his eyes, his cheeks beginning to twitch. “If I knew earlier, I
wouldn’t have fed him the shrimp! But his body really is interesting. You weren’t wrong to say he’s one of
my people.”
For over ten minutes Tang Wulin’s blood essence continued to bubble within him before gradually
settling down. In the end, the seal still held, but the feverous blood essence flaring within him was
undeniable. It was as if his entire body had been refined and he felt utterly comfortable. His soul power
surged, two months worth of cultivation added on after just a few moments of eating.
“Thank you, Senior,” Tang Wulin said to the chef respectfully. There were only two shrimp left. The other
three had already been eaten by Zhen Hua.
The chef shook his head. “This is an opportunity for you. If you want to take me as your master and eat
food like this every day, then leave Shrek Academy. It’s your decision.”
Tang Wulin was taken aback. The chef’s food left a deep impression on him. If he could eat food of such
quality every day, then his cultivation would progress by leaps and bounds! He wouldn’t have to worry
about his blood essence for the first nine seals either. That said, he was also a person of integrity.
“Senior, thank you for your offer, but I’m a student of Shrek Academy. I can’t leave just yet. If you’re still
willing to take me in after I graduate, then when that time comes…”
The chef waved in dismissal. He stood up in one brisk motion and returned to the kitchen.
Witnessing such a strange scene, Tang Wulin turned to Zhen Hua for guidance. “Uncle-master, is that chef
uncle angry?”
1839
“Chef? Hehe. He’s not angry. He just knows he has no hope. People from Shrek aren’t fools. Would they
really let a talent like you graduate from the outer court? You’re definitely bound for the inner court. He
knows he doesn’t stand a chance, so there was no point in staying. Here. These last two shrimp are yours.
Kid, I’ve got to say, your stomach is amazing!”
Tang Wulin quickly took the remaining two shrimp and threw them into his mouth. His blood essence
surged once more and assaulted the fourth seal. However, his body’s ability to handle blood essence had
improved, so the attack on the seal wasn’t as powerful as the first time. Even so, Tang Wulin could feel the
fourth seal growing slack.
But he had no plans of breaking the fourth seal right then. Despite having enough soul power to do so, he
also had to take into account the amount of the Golden Dragon King’s power he could absorb after the
seal was broken. His body wasn’t ready yet. Plus, there was still time to find the spirit items Old Tang had
informed him.
Zhen Hua waited until Tang Wulin finished digesting the remaining shrimp before standing up from his
seat and walking to the door. “Let’s go then. I’ll bring you to battle your opponent. Afterward you can be
on your way to finish your exam.”
There was still one thing of interest, though. “Uncle-master, who was that chef uncle?” Tang Wulin asked.
1840
Chapter 428 ‐ Temptation
Chapter 428 - Temptation
“He’s just an eccentric guy! I’m his only friend. Well, in any case, I’m not sure if you’ll ever meet him again.
But I’ll tell you this.” Zhen Hua motioned for Tang Wulin to lean closer, covering part of his mouth with a
cupped hand. “He doesn’t have a good relationship with Shrek Academy, and he doesn’t like dealing with
them.”
Zhen Hua’s ambiguous words left Tang Wulin puzzled, but he didn’t think much about it. Right now, he
had to focus on finishing his exam.
A spatial door opened before them. The door reminded him of the one to the spirit soul tower at the Spirit
Pagoda. He hadn’t expected the Blacksmith’s Association would also have such a space.
“Are you familiar with this?” Zhen Hua noticed the glint in Tang Wulin’s eyes.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yeah. The Spirit Pagoda headquarters has a door just like this.”
“Yes, they’re similar. Similar, but different. Apart from Shrek Academy, no other society can compare with
the Spirit Pagoda’s resources. However, our Blacksmith’s Association also has a few tricks up its sleeve,
and this sealed space is used for storing important treasures and classified materials. You could call it our
warehouse. Only high-level members of the Association can enter it. Once you become a Saint Blacksmith,
you’ll gain access to it too. The key is a Saint Blacksmith’s badge.”
Saint Blacksmith’s were seventh-rank blacksmiths. Tang Wulin yearned for the day he could finally step
on that plane of existence.
“Uncle-master, is it hard to soul refine?” Tang Wulin asked.
Zhen Hua smiled and shook his head. “It’s both hard and not hard at the same time. You have a strong
foundation and good wits. But you’re lacking in soul power. I can help you with that, though. I have many
treasures that can boost your cultivation. Would you like to go that route?”
Tang Wulin stared at him in astonishment. “Uncle-master, what do you mean?”
Zhen Hua chuckled. “I can see it in your eyes that you already understand. Don’t you feel embarrassed
keeping up an act?”
Tang Wulin scratched his head, showing a meek smile. Of course he would want to get his hands on some
treasures.
“If you use treasures to boost your cultivation, I guarantee you’ll become a Titled Douluo and Divine
Blacksmith within fifteen years. However, I must warn you, your foundation won’t be firm and you’ll
1841
likely never advance into a Hyper Douluo. Still, that should be enough for you in my opinion. Battle armor
will improve your strength anyway. As long as you get a set of four-word battle armor and become a
Titled Douluo, you’ll stand at the very peak of the world,” Zhen Hua said.
“Uncle-master, I’ve always been curious about that. If battle armor can make a Titled Douluo as powerful
as a Limit Douluo, why do they still continue to cultivate to become Hyper Douluos?”
Zhen Hua sighed. “They’re not quite the same. You’ll understand once you reach that level. Even if you
compared two Limit Douluos, or two Titled Douluos with the same amount of soul power, the combat
strength of the one who boosted their advancement through the use of treasures and the one who
advanced normally would differ. And more importantly, only by relying on their own strength can they
hope to ascend to godhood. No one has ascended in the last ten thousand years. But who doesn’t wish to
ascend like the founder of the Tang Sect, Tang San? Or the Spirit Pagoda founder, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo
Yuhao?
“Think about this carefully. If you choose to accept my offer, then I’ll nurture you into a Divine Blacksmith
by the time you’re thirty. You’ll be the youngest Divine Blacksmith in all of history and stand at the
world’s summit. However, you’ll also be turning your back on the path of battle, forgoing the mysteries of
the world.”
A moment of silence slipped by. ”Uncle-master,” Tang Wulin eventually said. “Can you give me some time
to consider it?”
Zhen Hua’s offer was enticing. Tang Wulin’s cultivation wasn’t advancing quickly, but when it came to
blacksmithing, he was blessed by the heavens. If he became a Divine Blacksmith and a Titled Douluo, he
could easily proceed to become a four-word battle armor master as well. However, he had to consider if
this was what he truly wanted. With this sudden choice thrust upon him, he didn’t know what to do.
Zhen Hua smiled. “Don’t worry about it too much. I didn’t know what to do back when I was your age too.
Just pick whatever route you think is best for you. And even if you choose to cultivate with your own
efforts, you still have a good chance of becoming a Divine Blacksmith. Consider your options carefully,
and when you make your decision, make sure you do so with the resolve to see it through to the end with
no regrets. There are countless treasures in this world, but there are none that can cure regret.”
“Thank you, Uncle-master.”
The two stepped through the spatial doorway and entered the sealed space. It was enormous, utterly
different from that of the spirit soul tower. Truly a gigantic warehouse. Countless doors lined the
perimeter and stood all around, leading to unknown spaces.
With a wave of his hand, Zhen Hua brought Tang Wulin to the center of the space. Jarring was the brisk,
instantaneous movement for Tang Wulin.
1842
Zhen Hua placed a palm upon a door and entered with a gentle push. Inside was a large hall brimming
with energy. A barrier created an arena in the middle of the hall, and a man in his twenties waited in the
center.
The man bowed when he caught sight of Zhen Hua. “President.”
Zhen Hua cracked a slight smile. “Prepare to begin. Wulin, let me introduce you. This is one of our
Association’s guardians, Xie Yinling. Please take care of each other.”
“Hello, I’m Tang Wulin.”
Although Xie Yinling couldn’t be called handsome, he had a refreshing aura to him, and examined Tang
Wulin with curious eyes. What sort of background does this kid have that the President would
recommend him to have a match with me?
Zhen Hua withheld from him details about Tang Wulin. All he let slip from his lips was that he had found
a good opponent him. Xie Yinling had never expected his opponent would be just a kid!
“I’m Xie Yinling. Please advise me.” Without another word, Xie Yinling retreated a few steps. He extended
his right hand and gestured for Tang Wulin to make his move.
Despite his youth, Tang Wulin had plenty of battle experience. He took a few paces forward to face Xie
Yinling in a battle stance.
Two yellow and two purple soul rings rose from beneath Xie Yinling. Just as Tang Wulin had requested,
Zhen Hua found him an opponent stronger than him.
Xie Yinling was twenty years old this year, and a rank 43 Soul Ancestor.
As Tang Wulin strode forward, three purple soul rings rose past his feet. The sight startled Xie Yinling.
“Begin,” Zhen Hua declared.
In a split second, Tang Wulin jumped into action. Rather than summoning his bluesilver grass, he
stomped on the ground and shot forward like a cannonball. He didn’t want to waste any more time.
Xie Yinling took a step back. His lungs swelled with air as he let out a piercing bird’s screech. A pair of
wings unfurled from his back and a green aura spread throughout his body as he ascended into the air.
His martial soul is a flying-type! It’s the eagle! Tang Wulin instantly judged. As a student of Shrek
Academy, he could identify a martial soul at ease
Tang Wulin leaped after him. Unfortunately, he only reached eight meters into the air while Xie Yinling
hovered at a height of ten. Seeing that, Xie Yinling relaxed his guard a bit, confident in his ability to take
the win. The moment Tang Wulin’s three purple soul rings had materialized, apprehension chewed at the
1843
edges of his calm. But as soon as he was up in the air, his domain, his doubts had been extinguished.
Especially when Tang Wulin could not reach him in a leap
When facing a flying soul master, one of the greatest mistakes a soul master who couldn’t fly could make
was jumping into the air to engage. At that point, they were practically sitting ducks. Flying soul masters
boasted exceptional speed in the air.
That said, Xie Yinling’s confident smile froze in the next instant.
1844
Chapter 429 ‐ True Strength
Chapter 429 - True Strength
Shooting a golden vine at the ground, Tang Wulin bounced upward using it as a spring.. His sudden
acceleration brought him in front of Xie Yinling in a flash.
Not good! Xie Yinling was a bit slow to react. He pushed his hands forward as soon as he snapped free of
surprise, stopping his ascent. His wings took on a sharp metallic shine as he brandished them and used
Eagle Wing Slash! The wings came slicing down on Tang Wulin’s shoulder. At the same time, Xie Yinling
circulated his soul power within his body to keep him afloat in the air.
Eagle Wing Slash was his second soul skill. Yet, he didn’t dare underestimate Tang Wulin, his third soul
ring lighting up as a result. His third soul skill was linked with his fourth, and eclipsed soul skills of the
same level in aerial combat. As such, he was convinced after blocking Tang Wulin’s charge victory would
swiftly follow.
However, his plans were dashed in an instant.
Tang Wulin scrunched up his body in mid-air as the wings bore down on him, hands shooting out to
deflect the attack. He stared Xie Yinling straight in the eye, his irises flashing purple. Bluesilver grass
sprang out of the ground and curled around Xie Yinling like an iron chain. With his opponent restrained,
Tang Wulin whipped out his right fist for a powerful knockout punch.
Although Xie Yinling was restrained, his arms were still still mobile, extended in front of him in an effort
to meet Tang Wulin’s attack. Unable to use his third soul skill in his current position, he had no choice but
to divert Tang Wulin first!
Tang Wulin didn’t withdraw his fist as those two arms chopped down. His fist continued its trajectory,
swift and brisk, easily evading Xie Yinling’s parry. In that hairbreadth of a moment, golden scales
glimmered, popping into existence on his arm.
Xie Yinling was stunned at the sight of the transformation. The golden claw reached his chest in an
instant.
I’m finished!
His mind went blank. But rather than the scalding pain of claw tearing through flesh, he felt a more subtle
sensation. The claw lightly bumped him and disrupted his internal soul power circulation. Then Tang
Wulin grabbed the bluesilver grass binding him and yanked, throwing him against the ground like a rag
doll, the earth crackling beneath him upon impact.
1845
Tang Wulin landed next to Xie Yinling and released him from his restraints then took two steps back.
“Excuse me.”
Xie Yinling was speechless.
I didn’t even get a chance to fight! He was frustrated by how helpless he had been throughout the entire
battle. He had only been able to use one soul skill before losing, the battle having ended too quickly. It
pained him to swallow the bitter pill of reality. He had lost. Admitting it wasn’t easy, especially since he
hadn’t been able to work out Tang Wulin’s martial soul.
Zhen Hua had stood by, watching from a distance with cold detachment. Even for him, the battle had
ended too quickly. A few moves and it was settled. Tang Wulin hadn’t wasted any strength, each move
wrapped tightly in a blanket of precision and consideration. Xie Yinling thought he hadn’t had a chance to
show off his true strength, but in Zhen Hua’s eyes, it was Tang Wulin who had been reserved.
Are all students from Shrek Academy this strong? He had thought that with a one ring difference, Tang
Wulin would have struggled a bit.
He was jolted out of his thoughts by the sound of Tang Wulin’s voice, the young man approaching him
with steady steps. “Thank you for helping me, Uncle-master.”
“Mn. Let’s go then.” Zhen Hua patted Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Tang Wulin dropped one final glance at Xie Yinling and a curt nod before following Zhen Hua out.
Meanwhile, Xie Yinling still refused to accept the outcome of the match. However, as one of the
Blacksmith’s Association’s guardians, it would be too impudent to request a rematch in front of the
President. If he knew Tang Wulin was the class president of Shrek Academy’s first grade, his attitude
would have been far different.
“Wulin, I never would have thought you would be so strong. Not bad. Since this is the case, I don’t
recommend you take me up on my offer. You’re still young. You can just wait until you’re twenty before
you decide. And at that time, if you still don’t have five rings, then I would suggest the route I presented to
you. Once you’re boosted to six rings, you can go the rest of the way with your own efforts. Your soul
power is very strong, but it’s impossible to heavenly refine without becoming a Titled Douluo,” Zhen Hua
said.
“Understood.”
Before Tang Wulin left, Zhen Hua handed him a card containing one million Federal credits. It was
enough for the rest of his trip. Zhen Hua also threw a storage ring into the mix, one much better than his
previous few. The storage space was larger with many compartments for easy organization. In Zhen
Hua’s own words, this was a gift, and it contained everything that he exchanged the cloud gold hammers
for.
1846
Tang Wulin peeked inside the ring. Despite not containing money, there were eighteen different types of
valuable metals stored within. Twelve of them he had only heard of but had never seen before. There
were also over a dozen bottles of the alloy forging catalyst refined by Zhen Hua.
Zhen Hua didn’t make a fuss about the gift, and neither did Tang Wulin.
He didn’t see Tang Wulin out, but he did direct him to use the backdoor. Tang Wulin’s performance had
been too outrageous. Everyone was still talking about him. Tang Wulin would draw too much attention if
he left through the front, especially if he was escorted by the President himself.
After Tang Wulin stepped out through the back, as he was about to call a taxi, he paused at the sight of
Wu Zhangkong.
“Teacher Wu,” he greeted.
Wu Zhangkong’s expression remained icy, not a hint of surprise. “I knew you would be here.”
Tang Wulin rushed to his side. And then, after thinking it over, he threw the hand with the ring behind
him. “I got this ring after I left campus. You can’t say I’m cheating!”
Wu Zhangkong eyed him. “From now on, I will be following you closely until the end of the exam. Just do
whatever you have to without minding me.”
Tang Wulin was taken aback. “Aren’t you supposed to be watching from the shadows? Could it be that…?”
Wu Zhangkong furrowed his brow. “An evil soul master appeared. The terrorist attack you foiled was
arranged by that same person. I already notified the Academy, and they’ve dispatched more teachers to
come protect the examinees. I will be watching over you personally. Due to the limited number of
teachers, however, you will need to act as a group.” He pointed to the side as he spoke.
Tang Wulin tracked his gesture to see familiar faces. Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Lizhi, and Xie Xie
stood a distance away, smiling brightly. Although they missed Tang Wulin’s train, they boarded the very
next one with Wu Zhangkong, arriving at Heaven Dou City as a group. They were following the same
route after all.
When Wu Zhangkong had lost Tang Wulin, the gears in his head spun in overdrive. Penniless yet
possessing such high blacksmithing skills, Tang Wulin was most likely to be found near the local
Blacksmith’s Association.
“Hi guys.” Tang Wulin beamed.
His mood soared. After visiting the Blacksmith’s Association, he no longer felt guilty over the security
captain’s death.
1847
Xu Lizhi took the initiative to walk over. He sized Tang Wulin up, then sniffed. Astonishment filled his
face. “Did you eat something good?”
Tang Wulin’s jaw dropped. “How did you know?”
Xu Lizhi gave a toothy grin. “Us food-types have an amazing sense of smell! Come on! Hurry up and tell
me what you ate!”
“What’s the use in telling you? It’s not like you can eat it now. I don’t want to make you hungry.”
Wu Zhangkong interjected. “Have you won a match yet?”
Tang Wulin nodded.
“Alright. None of the others have finished yet. You guys decide on your plan. Don’t mind me. I’ll just follow
along quietly.”
Tang Wulin understood that Wu Zhangkong was there to protect them, and a soft warmth brushed his
heart. He turned to his friends and smiled. “It looks like we’re together again. Where do you guys want to
go to find some opponents?”
“Let’s head to the Spirit Pagoda,” Gu Yue said, her eyes shining as she looked at him.
The Spirit Pagoda? Tang Wulin’s smile flashed even brighter. That’s right! There’s tons of soul masters
over there! Gu Yue has a high status there too, so it should be easy to find some opponents!
“Yeah. Let’s go.”
Heaven Dou City was bustling with activity. It didn’t take them long to find a taxi, and soon they were on
their way to the local Spirit Pagoda.
In the car, Tang Wulin let Wu Zhangkong view the video of his fight with Xie Yinling and sent him the file
soon after. Wu Zhangkong did not comment on the battle. With that, Tang Wulin had cleared his first city.
1848
Chapter 430 ‐ These Trees Were Planted by Me!
Chapter 430 - These Trees Were Planted by Me!
Heaven Dou City’s local Spirit Pagoda was only second to the headquarters in Shrek City. It towered over
the surrounding buildings, breathtaking in its height.
Currently, Xu Lizhi and Tang Wulin were walking together.
“I can feel that your blood essence is thicker than before! It’s definitely because of whatever you ate. I
can’t believe you won’t tell me!” Xu Lizhi cried. “Aren’t we brothers?”
“Fine. I give. It was ruby shrimp.” Although the thousand-year land dragon tendon was potent as well, it
couldn’t compare with the ruby shrimp.
At the sound of those words, Xu Lizhi trembled. “Ruby shrimp? Where did you get it?”
Tang Wulin looked at him suspiciously. “Someone else gave it to me. Do you know of it? It wasn’t until it
was right in front of me that I even heard of its name.”
“It’s the ruby shrimp from the Blood Trench, right?”
Xu Lizhi was dumbstruck. After gathering himself for a few moments, he spoke. “Are you sure that’s what
you had? All soul devices malfunction near the Blood Trench because of its bizarre magnetic field. The
trench is also several kilometers deep and teeming with soul beasts. It’s known as one of the world’s
forbidden areas! That ruby shrimp you said you had are only found in the Blood Trench. Even four-word
battle armor masters have trouble retrieving them. Are you sure that’s what you ate?”
Tang Wulin had guessed that the ruby shrimp was precious, but he had never expected it to be to this
degree! It was a delicacy that could only be obtained by four-word battle armor masters! It was no
wonder that even a Divine Blacksmith like Zhen Hua regarded it as precious.
“Who gave it to you? I want to try it too!” Xu Lizhi sulked.
“I don’t know his name,” Tang Wulin said. “He’s my uncle-master’s friend. There aren’t any left anyway.
Or do you want me to puke it out for you to try? I think there’s still a bit left in my stomach.”
“You’re disgusting!” Ye Xinglan, who was walking ahead of him, shot a dirty look in his direction.
Xu Lizhi went silent with gloom. He was depressed that he missed out on such an experience.
1849
They soon reached the Spirit Pagoda, their chatter culled to an attentive quiet. Wu Zhangkong followed
behind them without a word, simply watching them with his cold eyes.
Tang Wulin glanced at his teacher. The thought of Wu Zhangkong’s lover buried in the cemetary of
Heaven Dou City lingered in his mind.
Wu Zhangkong returned his glance with a sharp look. Then his eyes drifted elsewhere.
Gu Yue flashed her ID and was immediately admitted inside. She led them up to a conference room on the
third floor.
Before long, a middle-aged man entered the room.
“Hello, Miss Gu Yue,” the middle-aged man said.
“Hello.” Gu Yue stood and nodded to him.
The man made an awkward face. “I’ve passed on your request to the rest of the staff, but it would break
too many rules. We’re an organization that serves soul masters after all. We can’t just ask visitors to have
a match. It would be too troubling for them. We have no duty to do that either.”
Gu Yue furrowed her brow. “Is there any other way?”
The man shook his head. “I asked the higher ups, but I’m afraid it’s impossible. The Heavenly Phoenix
Douluo called and said you had to handle this yourself. We aren’t to lend you any help.”
Gu Yue went silent for a moment. “Teacher knows about this?”
The man smiled meekly but remained silent.
“Okay.” Gu Yue nodded, then turned to her companions. “Let’s go.”
They followed Gu Yue out in silence, Tang Wulin jogging to her side in the process. “It’s fine. We’ll just
find some other way. And if we can’t, we can just go to the Blacksmith’s Association. I’m sure my uncle-
master will help us.”
Gu Yue shook her head. “That would be too inconvenient and take too much time. I have a plan.”
Ye Xinglan pursed her lips.“Are you saying…?”
The two shared a glance, eyes lighting up in mutual understanding. Tang Wulin felt a chill travel down his
spine, apprehension creeping up on him.
1850
Sun Runyu left the Spirit Pagoda in high spirits. His body felt light with his new and suitable spirit soul.
At thirty-five years old, he possessed two spirit souls before this one. Due to his average martial soul, his
spiritual power wasn’t particularly strong, and he had only been able to sustain two spirit souls that
allowed him four soul rings. After devoting blood and sweat to cultivating, he finally reached rank 50. He
knew that he had no hopes of ever reaching seven rings, but he still wished to obtain a spirit soul capable
of taking him that far. At the very least, he would be acknowledged within the world of soul masters.
He saved up money by living frugally until he scraped enough to visit the Spirit Pagoda. Luck smiled upon
him. He obtained a good purple spirit soul and fused with it, becoming stronger than before..
From then on, he was a genuine five-ringed Soul King. Not to mention, he could now boast a thousand-
year soul ring.
Soul Kings were quite respected among soul masters. Furthermore, he was a mecha pilot. With a strong
spirit soul to fuse with his mecha, he now had the strength to reach the rank of lieutenant colonel and
command a squadron of thirty mechas.
Sun Runyu was filled with excitement as he thought about his future. His hard work was finally paying
off. Even if he couldn’t become a Soul Sage, becoming a Soul Emperor was not beyond reach. Once he
stepped into that level, he would have the qualifications to be promoted to a colonel. He would be a
decently high-ranking officer in the military at that time. Then he could settle down with a good wife.
As he entertained these thoughts, a few figures snuck up in front of him, dodging his peripheral vision.
“This mountain is mine!”
“These trees were planted by me!”
“If you want to pass!”
“You must pay the mountain toll!”
Sun Runyu could not believe his eyes. Four strangers stood in a line in front him, forming a makeshift
barrier between him and the path. Confused, he took some time to scan the area, confirming he had just
exited the Spirit Pagoda. What mountain are they talking about? What trees?
When he shifted his attention back to his obstructors, he was taken aback by their youthful appearances.
The last vestiges of baby fat clung to their cheeks, skin soft and tender. It was obvious they were no more
than teenagers. He could even pick out a young fatty crouching and another teen covering his face. .
“What are you kids doing? You shouldn’t be playing jokes around the Spirit Pagoda. Hurry up and go
home!” Sun Runyu shouted with the imposing airs of a military officer.
1851
Gu Yue had been the first one to recite their mugging play. The instant Tang Wulin had heard it, he turned
his back to them and facepalmed. Similarly, Xu Lizhi had crouched down into a ball immediately, turning
his back to them as did his best to fight back his laughter. Meanwhile, Wu Zhangkong stood far off in the
distance, his figure barely visible.
Indeed, this was Gu Yue’s plan. It was simple. All they needed to do was fight a soul master stronger than
them, and there were plenty of people who fit the bill at the Spirit Pagoda. So, they would threaten the
people that came out of the Spirit Pagoda and force them into a fight. After beating their opponent, they
would hightail it out of there.
The only issue was finding someone stronger than them. As for their mountain bandit charade, it just
piqued her fancy.
Ye Xinglan, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan had shouted the last three verses in that order. Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan
grinned with excitement.
“What now?” Ye Xinglan asked Gu Yue.
“We get started,” Gu Yue said as soul rings rose from beneath her.
After spending a lot of time with Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan had found her quite compatible, and the sentiment
was reciprocated. She charged forward the moment she saw Gu Yue’s soul rings, the Stargod Sword
manifesting in her hands as she ran. She slashed the air, shooting out a sword beam toward Sun Runyu.
The sudden attack startled Sun Runyu. The military experience engraved in him took hold and he
subconsciously retreated a step. He summoned his martial soul. A thin mist spread from his body,
condensing into a liquid shield and deflecting the sword beam in the nick of time.
1852
Chapter 431 ‐ Instant Victory
“One, two, three, four, five. He’s a five-ringed Soul King!” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed.
Gu Yue jumped into action, sending a barrage of icicles toward Sun Runyu.
At first, Sun Runyu had held back from attacking the kids, their youthful faces serving as a reminder of
sorts. But that changed the second they all revealed their soul rings, a shocking three each. He gritted his
teeth, his second soul ring lighting up as the mist condensed into larger, more distinguishable water
droplets. The droplets ripped through its path forward in a massive wave, the air hissing in their wake.
The power of five soul rings was undeniable. Even if Sun Runyu’s martial soul and spirit souls were
unremarkable, his soul power was still firmly seated at rank 51.
Imbued with soul power, the wave of water droplets formed an impenetrable barrier blocking the
incoming icicles. Each droplet was a miniature cannonball, exploding upon impact into a fine spray of
mist, a second layer to his powerful shield. This was the might of a Soul King!
However, such strength could not have prepared him for what happened next. As soon as Gu Yue’s first
soul ring lit up, Sun Runyu felt his control over the water element torn from him.
This was the effect of Gu Yue’s Elemental Tide! After a few moments of investigation, she had a clear
image of Sun Runyu’s martial soul. It was mist, and although on the surface it appeared to be a pure
water-element soul, she could tell in reality it wasn’t. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have had to settle for four
yellow soul rings. That said, she was still able to interfere with his control.
The next instant, a golden circle of light appeared beneath Sun Runyu. The mist enveloping him sank to
the ground, swallowed by the golden light. A sick pallor crept upon him at the realization of what was
happening. The effectiveness of his mist martial soul naturally plummeted without any water in the air.
Without warning, a sword beam grazed his belly and he jerked back from the sensation. At the same time,
he felt a sharp aura looming behind him, the sharp edge of a dagger prickling his neck. The golden light
from below flashed as chains shot out and wrapped around his body in a tight embrace.
With Sun Runyu bound by Xu Xiaoyan’s shackles of starlight, his martial soul rendered useless, the
battle’s conclusion was already reached. Wu Zhangkong had suffered to this tactic when he had beena
Soul Emperor, so a Soul King like Sun Runyu wouldn’t stand a chance.
Convinced of their victory, Gu Yue stopped absorbing the surrounding water element with Elemental
Tide. The golden light beneath him also faded away. The boy who had covered his face in the beginning
stepped forward, Tang Wulin, stepped forward, three purple soul rings hovering around him.
1853
“Sorry. I couldn’t help myself when I saw an elemental martial soul,” Tang Wulin said with a regretful
face. He had used Bluesilver Golden Array to strip away the water element around Sun Runyu.
“W-what are you kids doing? This is the Spirit Pagoda!” Sun Runyu was fully on guard now, fear creeping
into his heart. The teenagers before him had been swift and decisive in their attacks. He hadn’t been able
to keep up with them. Their teamwork had been superb, exceeding his understanding. When did kids
these days get so strong?
What truly struck fear into him, however, was the fact that they were fearless and young! He had no idea
what they would do to him. They might even beat him to death on the spot. He couldn’t stand for that. He
didn’t even have a wife yet.
Tang Wulin glanced at Wu Zhangkong’s faraway figure, then returned his attention to his companions. Xie
Xie and Ye Xinglan retreated at the unspoken words in his eyes.
Sun Runyu felt his body return to normal, his soul power circulating within him steadily once more.
Tang Wulin smiled charmingly as he walked over. “Sorry about that, uncle. We were dispatched by our
academy to seek out opponents in battle, which is how things turned out this way. Please don’t be angry.
We had no intentions of harming you.”
Sun Runyu couldn’t make sense of what he was hearing. His mind worked in overdrive to comprehend
the situation. Inwardly, he felt relieved. At least they weren’t out to kill him.
He snorted, then stormed off in a huff. He didn’t have the face to stay here any longer.
Tang Wulin cracked bitter smile as he watched Sun Runyu’s departing silhouette. “You guys…”
“It worked, didn’t it? We don’t have much time, so stop complaining,” Ye Xinglan said.
“Well, I guess since Teacher Wu didn’t stop us, it’s alright. We had numbers on our side too, so we didn’t
win alone though.”
“We’ll just do it again if we have to,” Gu Yue muttered. “We caused a commotion. The Spirit Pagoda’s law
enforcers should be on their way already. The average enforcement officer has four rings and pilots a
mecha. There’s three people per patrol.”
Tang Wulin’s jaw dropped. “You would even plot against your own people?”
Gu Yue clasped her hands behind her back and turned her head, midnight strands fluttering in the wind.
“I’ve never fought a mecha before.”
Tang Wulin’s cheek began to twitch at her stoic posing. He was starting to regret working with them.
1854
“Who dares create a disturbance at the Heaven Dou Spirit Pagoda?” An electronic voice resounded
throughout the area. A moment later, three enormous figures whizzed over. One was purple, and the
other two yellow. Three mechas in total.
Just as Gu Yue had said, a squadron of three mechas had arrived. But she had failed to predict one of them
would be a purple mecha!
The purple mecha led the trio. It was about eight meters high with a streamlined and delicate-looking
body. Instead of a soul cannon, it was armed with a pair of giant swords.
Military officers were generally only issued yellow mechas since purple mechas were considered
personal mechas. Due to the high cost of making purple mechas, only wealthy organizations like the Spirit
Pagoda could afford to create them for their staff.
Purple mechas were designed specifically for a single soul master in order to maximize the power
amplification effects. For example, a pilot with four rings would have the firepower of a five-ringed Soul
King, and an even higher defense.
Aware of all this, Tang Wulin paled once the purple mecha came into view.
Upon landing, the pilots froze at the sight of the children. They had come to investigate the area after
their radars had picked up soul power fluctuations, the use of soul power and soul weapons forbidden
within a one kilometer radius of the Spirit Pagoda. But they had never expected the culprits to be
children.
“What are you kids doing? Who set off the soul power alarm?” the purple mecha’s pliot asked.
“It was him!” Ye Xinglan jabbed a finger at Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin’s expression froze. I’m being framed!
Ye Xinglan smirked. The message was clear: she was telling him it was his responsibility as the captain to
deal with this situation.
“You!” The purple mecha pointed at Tang Wulin. “Come with me. The rest of you go get your teacher.”
1855
Chapter 432 ‐ Assault
Chapter 432 - Assault
Tang Wulin cracked a bitter smile, drawing his limbs closer to his body in a show of submission. “I’m
sorry, uncle enforcement officer, I made a mistake. Please don’t bring me in. I promise I won’t do this ever
again!”
Ye Xinglan was splitting her sides with laughter. This guy…
The enforcement officer snorted. “The Spirit Pagoda’s rules are strict and you will not get any special
treatment. Come with me. Don’t worry. You just have to explain your story properly and have your
teacher come get you. Your punishment won’t be too harsh.”
Tang Wulin looked up and flashed his large doe eyes. “How much is not ‘too harsh’?”
The enforcement officer was growing impatient. “At best, you’ll just be fined.”
“Fined?” Tang Wulin’s voice rose an octave. “I have no money, but I do have my life! Money is my life! You
can get it over my dead body!” Tang Wulin turned tail and sprinted away, his shouts trailing after him like
an old robe.
At the sight of tang Wulin’s fleeing figure, the enforcement officer in the purple mecha grunted in surprise
at. Don’t kids his age usually look up to mecha pilots? Why’s he so disobedient?
He chased after Tang Wulin a split second later. Rules were rules. He couldn’t let Tang Wulin escape.
However, he was separated from his two patrolmates by doing so.
Without exchanging a word, the rest of Tang Wulin’s team striked.
Ye Xinglan pounced like a cheetah, a yellow mecha serving as her prey. The surrounding air crackled with
a scorching heat while Gu Yue conjured an enormous fireball. With a snap it ripped through the air
toward the other yellow mecha. Meanwhile, Xie Xie slunk into the unseen world, his own brand of
invisibility. In one fluid motion, Xu Xiaoyan raised her ice staff and a spear of ice materialized in the air.
With their attention still focused on their leader, the mecha pilots failed to react to the attacks.
The first to reach them was Ye Xinglan. Her Stargod Sword shined resplendently as she brandished it and
used her first soul skill, Sword God’s Star. In that instant, she became one with her sword.
In terms of soul power, Ye Xinglan was the strongest in their team, on the verge of obtaining her fourth
soul ring. She was swifter than an agility-type like Xie Xie. Moreover, she was a powerhouse when it came
1856
to combat strength. Even Yue Zhengyu felt apprehensive facing her. The second she unleashed her
strength, the yellow mecha’s fate had already been sealed.
The mecha could barely raise an arm to block her attack. A metallic screech filled the air upon impact,
waves of starlight bursting bright and blinding. It shoved back the mecha’s arm, dense and pulsing with
soul power.
Ye Xinglan pushed off against the earth with her feet as her third soul ring lit up, cool air making way for
her mobile body. This was her most powerful attack. Deadly might gathered into her sword and her soul
power flared. She could hear the alarm blare in the distant Spirit Pagoda. She couldn’t afford to waste any
time.
At the same moment, Gu Yue’s fireball came a breath away from its target. But the other yellow mecha
was quicker to react. It raised its right arm and summoned an energy shield. Upon collision, the fireball
exploded into a scatter of flames. However, Gu Yue didn’t stop there. She fired an onslaught of fireballs,
wind blades, and icicles.
The mecha crouched down and hid behind its shield as it retrieved a four-barrel soul cannon. It took aim.
Mixed in among the icicles was a spear of ice. It suddenly accelerated, shot past the mecha’s energy
shield, and crashed into the cannon-bearing arm. It disintegrated into a fine spray of ice that landed on
said arm and froze it in place.
Xie Xie appeared out of thin air behind this mecha. Pinpointing a chink in the armor, he stabbed his
dagger into the weakness, arm and weapon a blur of motion.
Although mechas were heavily armored, this one in particular had its armor concentrated at its front. It
wouldn’t be energy efficient otherwise. The weaknesses of mechas was one of the first things Shrek
Academy taught.
Xie Xie dug his dagger deeper into the armor and severed one of the central cables for operating the
mecha. In the blink of an eye, the mecha’s lights dimmed and its movements slowed to a halt, leaving it a
sitting duck for the incoming elemental bombardment.
The resounding booms of impacts startled the purple mecha pilot during his pursuit of Tang Wulin. The
pilot turned his attention to his rear as he continued his chase.
Right at that moment, Tang Wulin dug his foot into the ground and pivoted his body. He thrust his arms
toward the sky to intercept the mecha’s giant hand. Golden light enveloped him as a shining golden soul
ring rose from his feet. It was Golden Dragon Body!
With the purple mecha pilot distracted, Tang Wulin took the opportunity to grab its hand and throw it
over his shoulder, courtesy of his incredible strength.
1857
Before it smashed into the ground, the mecha summoned an energy shield at its back. It stopped just
short of collision. At the same time, the mecha released an electric blast at Tang Wulin.
A strand of golden bluesilver grass shot out of the ground, catapulting Tang Wulin into the air and out of
danger.
The purple mecha pushed off the ground with one arm and fixed its stance. A sharp scrape, and it
unsheathed the two giant swords from its back, gripping them with large mechanical hands.
Still, Tang Wulin didn’t retreat to regroup with his companions. He wanted to buy them enough time to
defeat the two yellow mechas. Fighting against three mechas that were working together spelled defeat.
These pilots from the Spirit Pagoda were well-versed in teamwork, no doubt.
He urged his blood essence to flow in reverse, calling out the power of Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens! A draconic roar shook the air. His right hand transformed into a dragon claw, swathed in
threads of starlight, his gauntlet manifesting in their wake.
This was his first battle against a mecha. Not giving his all was calling for failure.
Tang Wulin’s aura flared and his dragon scales sparkled brilliantly, rivaling the sun. Like a bolt of
lightning, he flashed forward and threw a punch! A giant dragon head manifested in front of his fist,
bursting out in a blaze of gold.
The purple mecha swatted its swords at the attack like it would a fly. After all, it was just a child’s strike.
Even if the child was exceptional, the pilot had to practice restraint.
As the pilot poured his soul power into the mecha and summoned his spirit soul, electricity flickered
along the length of the swords. This was a fusion of technology and a soul master’s might! The air within a
ten meter radius crackled with electricity, an astringent odor thick and furious spreading.
The swords knocked back Tang Wulin with a boom, but the mecha didn’t come out unscathed either.
Prior to this, Tang Wulin had beaten Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger with Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens. Although the fusion of a purple mecha and its pilot was as powerful as a Soul King, that still
couldn’t compare with the might of Hell White Tiger.
The mecha crossed its swords defensively, guarding against the bombardment of power from Golden
Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Yet, the draconic might still knocked it off balance.
A strand of bluesilver grass of sprang from the ground and formed a makeshift spring behind Tang Wulin,
bouncing him straight back at the mecha with tremendous speed.
Once more, the mecha produced a defensive stance, summoning a full-powered energy shield.
But it was to no avail. In the blink of an eye, Tang Wulin reached the mecha and thrust his claw into the
shield. With the aid of his soul power, the claw’s crushing effect, and his gauntlet, he easily tore through it.
1858
Chapter 433 ‐ Speaking Righteously!
Chapter 433 - Speaking Righteously!
Tang Wulin’s claw slammed into the purple mecha, forcing the purple mecha backward and leaving five
deep gashes in the chest armor.
The other battle finished as well. One of the yellow mechas had its central cable severed by Xie Xie, while
the other had been decapitated by Ye Xinglan’s third soul skill, Starfall Sword. She had descended like a
meteor, smashing through the mecha’s barrier with a slash of her sword and destroyed the head.
Fortunately for the pilot, the cockpit was located in the torso of mechas so he only jumped in fright at the
sudden loss of vision.
“Stop!” Tang Wulin’s voice cut through the chaos of the battlefield.
He swiped his claw in front of him. Five dark gold beams shot out and tore through the earth, leaving
deep lines in the dirt. The purple mecha instantly stopped in the middle of its counterattack.
Tang Wulin had merely fired off a warning shot. If the purple mecha took on his Golden Dragon
Dreadclaw, the pilot would be gravely injured, if not die immediately.
The battle finished just as quickly as it started.
In terms of absolute strength, Tang Wulin’s team of six couldn’t compare with the three mechas.
However, the mechas hadn’t fought to their fullest potential. Seeing that their opponents were young
children, they had underestimated them and Tang Wulin’s team took full advantage of this to launch a
surprise attack and secure a victory.
No one would have expected a group of kids to attack a patrol squadron of mechas!
The yellow mecha pilots couldn’t accept their defeat. They hadn’t even brought out the full capabilities of
their energy shields or had a chance to launch a counterattack before they were incapacitated in a flash.
The purple mecha pilot harbored similar feelings. The pilot had underestimated Tang Wulin, and this was
a costly mistake. He couldn’t react in time to Tang Wulin’s sudden attack and the appearance of battle
armor.
Under the effect of his gauntlet, Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw doubled in attack power! It could easily
tear a hole in the purple mecha’s shield. Furthermore, he had Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, helping
him cinch victory.
“Just who are you kids?” the purple mecha’s pilot asked, fear, anger, and wariness intermingled in his
voice.
1859
Tang Wulin stood up straight, any hint of his previous timidness gone. “Do you realize your mistake?”
“Mistake?” The pilot was taken aback by the confidence in Tang Wulin’s voice.
Tang Wulin raised his chin righteously. “We’re enforcers sent by Headquarters to evaluate the ability of
the local enforcers to adapt to new situations. You have been disappointing. Just because we’re young
children, you underestimated us and neglected to consider the possibility that we were hostile. Do I need
to remind you that evil soul masters launched a terrorist attack not too long ago? Those evil soul masters
excel at disguising themselves. If you’re all so lax, then what would you do when danger really comes?
We’re just here to keep you all on your toes. Go back and reflect on this, then write a report to
headquarters. Understood?”
The pilot’s back broke out into a cold sweat. He couldn’t help but believe Tang Wulin. They were so young
yet so strong and hadn’t dealt any lethal blows throughout the whole battle, despite being in perfect
position to do so. Then Tang Wulin said they were sent by Spirit Pagoda headquarters. It was the only
plausible explanation in his mind.
As the pilot mulled things over, Tang Wulin signalled to his companions. “Alright. We’re done here. We
still have many cities to visit. Gu Yue, show them our ID.”
Gu Yue instantly understood what Tang Wulin was doing. She took out her badge and showed it to the
enforcement officers.
The moment the patrol leader saw the badge, any lingering doubts disappeared. But now he was tongue-
tied. He didn’t know what to say. He couldn’t admit to making a mistake to children.
His cockpit opened and he jumped out.
“I’m—”
“You don’t have to say anything. Just report to headquarters. I hope this is the first and last time you
make such a mistake. I don’t want a repeat of this incident.” Tang Wulin acted with the solemness of a
young adult.
After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away with his head held high. His companions
calmly followed his lead. Tang Wulin stood at the head. Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan were right behind him, and
in the very back were Xie Xie, Xu Lizhi, and Xu Xiaoyan. The six of them formed a triangle and left with
their heads held high.
At that moment, a figure ran out of the Spirit Pagoda and over to the scene of the commotion, over a
dozen mechas trailing behind it. When they neared the scene, they saw three badly damaged mechas.
Strangely enough, none of the pilots were injured. The mechas landed while staff members flocked over.
1860
The moment Tang Wulin led his friends around a corner and out of sight of the Spirit Pagoda members,
he growled, “Run!” Then he booked it toward town. His friends ran after him in a mad sprint escape the
scene. They ran for over ten minutes, zigzagging through small alleyways and main roads until they
wound up in a cafe.
“Boss, I really admire you!” Xie Xie said. Despite the long run, he wasn’t short of breath or tired. He was
an agility-type after all. He stared at Tang Wulin with eyes full of awe.
Gu Yue giggled. “What do you admire him for?”
Xie Xie cracked an odd smile. “Of course it’s his ability to tell such a bold lie with a straight face! If I were
one of those pilots, I would have believed him too! Gu Yue, are there really enforcers like that at the Spirit
Pagoda headquarters?”
“There are, but the enforcement departments of each branch are independent of each other for the most
part. Next time, we should say we’re supervisors. Supervisors have jurisdiction over all of the branches,
so it’ll be more believable.”
“Next time? What next time?” Tang Wulin grumbled. “There’s no way I’m bailing you guys out next time!
Do you guys have any idea how dangerous that was? If we had been detained, what would happen to our
exam? Oh right. Gu Yue, where did your Spirit Pagoda badge come from? Wasn’t it confiscated?”
Gu Yue went silent for a moment before speaking. “You have to admit, it worked. We accomplished our
task really quickly. We can head to the train station to leave for the next city right away. As for the badge,
I made it myself.”
Tang Wulin groaned. “If the Spirit Pagoda alerts the other branches and gets the cooperation of the city
officials to seal us in, do you think we’ll still be able to run?”
Gu Yue smiled. “That won’t happen. They still have to give some face to my teacher. It’s their fault for not
helping us with our exam in the first place. Besides, we didn’t do anything wrong. Your lie was really good
too! We might not be actual supervisors, but the lesson we taught them is still valid. The Spirit Pagoda
won’t care about something as minor as this.”
At that moment, the door opened and Wu Zhangkong walked into the cafe. He walked straight over to
Tang Wulin’s table and took a seat.
“Teacher Wu,” they all greeted him respectfully.
The corner of Wu Zhangkong’s mouth twitched almost imperceptibly.
Tang Wulin cautiously asked, “Teacher Wu, we passed this part of the test, right?”
“Technically, yes.” Wu Zhangkong said.
1861
Tang Wulin let out a breath of relief. “That’s good then.”
Wu Zhangkong looked out the window, averting his gaze. But he wasn’t fast enough. Tang Wulin had
glimpsed the laughter in Wu Zhangkong’s eyes before he could hide it.
Is he trying not to laugh? Really?
In truth, Wu Zhangkong didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. These students of his were simply too
daring. They first caused a great ruckus at the local Spirit Pagoda, then Tang Wulin stepped forward and
showed off his wits and talked their way out trouble.
If this kid doesn’t grow up brave and wise, then he’s going to end up as a vicious criminal. Wu
Zhangkong’s attention focused on Tang Wulin.
Unknown to Tang Wulin, Wu Zhangkong was planning on harshly disciplining him.
After grabbing some drinks and eating Xu Lizhi’s pork buns, everyone was back in peak condition. Under
Tang Wulin’s suggestion, they bought some local attire to blend in and look the part. After changing, they
headed for the train station.
However, when they arrived, they were shocked to discover that the station was closed down. At that
moment, Tang Wulin remembered that the terrorist attack was just this morning! Heaven Dou City was
still on guard about it. It was only natural that the train station closed down. The problem was, they didn’t
know when it would re-open.
“What do we do?” Gu Yue asked Tang Wulin.
An idea popped into his head. “Any of you know how to drive?”
“I do!” Xie Xie said.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Alright. Let’s go rent a car and drive to the next city.” They couldn’t afford to waste
any time. If they couldn’t take the train, then they could only drive. Driving may not be as fast as the train,
but it was better than waiting an indefinite time for the station to re-open. Besides, the train station was a
hub of human activity. The Spirit Pagoda might send people there to search for them.
1862
Chapter 434 ‐ Losing Face
Chapter 434 - Losing Face
In a conference room located near the top of the Heaven Dou Spirit Pagoda, over a dozen high-level
executives sat glued to a large screen, some sporting a few patches of grey hair and others more advanced
in their years. On screen played a recording of a battle between six children and three mechas. The video
had high resolution and crisp audio, courtesy of the mechas’ recording devices.
“We’re enforcers sent by Headquarters to evaluate the ability of the local enforcers to adapt to new
situations. You have been disappointing. Just because we’re young children, you underestimated us and
neglected to consider the possibility that we were hostile. Do I need to remind you that evil soul masters
launched a terrorist attack not too long ago? Those evil soul masters excel at disguising themselves. If
you’re all so lax, then what would you do when danger really comes? We’re just here to keep you all on
your toes. Go back and reflect on this, then write a report to headquarters. Understood?”
Once the leader of the band of children delivered these words, he went calmly on his way. Not once did he
glance back. Doubtful expressions flickered across the faces of everyone present.
“Pagoda Master, does the enforcement department of Headquarters have jurisdiction over us? Isn’t that
the job of the supervisory department?” asked a middle-aged man, his eyes on the elderly man at the
head of the table. “Isn’t what he said wrong?”
The elder snorted. “Forget about these kids’ backgrounds for now. Let me ask you, were their words not
correct? How is our enforcement department so lax that they can’t even deal with kids? There was a
terrorist attack just earlier today! And according to a reliable source, an evil soul master attacked the
train station afterward! I’ve already dispatched some people for an internal investigation. If our
enforcement department’s standard has really dropped so low, then everyone there can just forget about
their paycheque!”
The entire room lost their tongues at such a display of fury.
“Raise the enforcement department’s alert level to orange. We’ll use the internal investigation to examine
the state of affairs. Now that I think about it, it’s not enough for just those three pilots to write reports.
Have everyone in the enforcement department write one as well. And double their training.”
“Understood!” The meeting adjourned and the heavy atmosphere in the room lifted as everyone shuffled
out. Everyone but the Pagoda Master and a middle-aged man.
“Has the Heavenly Phoenix Douluo said anything?” the Pagoda Master asked.
“She hasn’t said a word. It seems like she’s leaving it to our discretion and won’t intervene with our
decision. Pagoda Master, should we capture those kids?”
1863
“Do you like losing face that much? Put a hush order on this matter. Don’t let it leak out to the public.”
“Got it! Kids these days sure are daring though.”
The Pagoda Master glanced at him. “You said that they have to visit ten cities for their exam?”
The middle-aged man nodded. “That’s what Gu Yue told me.”
A sly smile slid across Pagoda Master’s lips. “Make sure this doesn’t leak to the other branches then. We
won’t be the only ones to lose face.”
The middle-aged man’s cheek twitched. Pagoda Master, what kind of attitude is that?
The Pagoda Master finally rose from his seat and approached the window, peering out to the cityscape.
“We’ve been at peace for too long already. We needed something to put us on our toes. Just five more
years…”
He could hardly feel his legs. Or breathe, for that matter. Despite looking long and hard, Tang Wulin and
his companions were unable to rent a car. At least, they couldn’t find one that could take them out of
Heaven Dou City. Left clear of other options, they purchased a small soul car for eight hundred thousand
credits instead. That was nearly all of the money Tang Wulin had received from his uncle-master, and it
was only enough for one car. Sadly, this car could only seat five comfortably, which was kind of an issue
seeing that they had seven people.
Right after his purchase, Tang Wulin apologized to Wu Zhangkong. There was no room for him, not even
with everyone squeezing together. He had to find his own way.
Xie Xie was the driver, Xu Lizhi rode in the front, and Tang Wulin was squished into the back with the
three girls. Fortunately for Tang Wulin, the girls were quite skinny. Unfortunately for him, he was not. He
found himself pressed against the window like a strange specimen. Beside him sat a triple layered cookie
of Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, and Xu Xiaoyan in that order.
Xie Xie was an adequate driver yet was driving without a license. He did have one, but of course, it had
been confiscated along with his other belongings. There was no choice but to rely on him, though. They
could only cross their fingers not to be caught.
As the car cruised through the highway, Tang Wulin did his best to tolerate the discomfort. The back was
so crowded that he couldn’t even move.
“When we get to the next city, how about I go earn some more money forging and get us a bigger car?”
Tang Wulin forced a bitter smile.
Gu Yue rolled her eyes at him. “Are you trying to avoid me already?”
1864
In truth, Tang Wulin felt quite comfortable with her pressed up against him. She was soft in all the right
ways. “Gu Yue, did you put on some weight? I don’t remember you being so soft.”
At the sound of those words, Gu Yue whipped her reddened face away from him, fumes rising from her
head.
Xie Xie chuckled, catching a glimpse of that exchange from the rearview mirror. “Wulin, you’re so
innocent. That’s called puberty. It’s normal for girls this age to be developing like that.”
“Shut up!” the three girls shouted in unison.
“Eh… Lizhi, what do you think? Am I right?” Xie Xie sent a pleading glance to Xu Lizhi.
“Uh, I’m feeling kind of sleepy. I’m going to take a nap.” Without another word, Xu Lizhi closed his eyes
and pretended to snore.
Pressed up against the door, Tang Wulin had no choice but to watch the landscape fly by. His heart
gradually became at ease.
A pleasant fragrance drifted over to him. Blinking out of his reverie, he realized it had come from Gu Yue.
He swallowed. Oh my god. Xie Xie was right! She’s really going through puberty, already starting to grow
up. A sigh escaped his lips. We’re not kids anymore.
Gloom settled in his heart, thick and heavy like fog. To this day, Tang Wulin still hadn’t heard from his
mother or father, and as a result saw his friends as the most important people in his life. Nothing would
be too much for them; even sacrificing himself for their sake wasn’t off the table. They were what drove
him to live on, what gave meaning to his life. For this reason, Tang Wulin was afraid both of losing them
and of anything that might change the foundation of their relationships.
Years ago, when Wang Jinxi and Zhang Yangzi had left their group, he struggled with depression. The
world had seemed covered in a shroud of grey, cold to the touch. It took him a long time to recover.
Noticing the shift in his mood, Tang Wulin shook his head and set himself back in a positive mindset. It
would do no good to dwell on the past.
“It’s boring in here. Let’s talk about something,” Tang Wulin said. He had regained his calm by now, his
heart an example of virtue.
Gu Yue glanced at him. They were still stuck together, side pressed to side. She had been the one to push
him to the window seat and place herself between him and the other girls. She hadn’t even bothered to
hide her intentions. Everyone knew what she was doing and didn’t dare get in her way. Young they might
be, the rest of the group could practically smell the sexual tension, especially from how well Gu Yue
treated Tang Wulin. The only perplexing thing was how often she ran hot and cold, as if she was
deliberately maintaining some distance from him.
1865
“What do you want to talk about? Battle armor? I should be able to break through rank 40 when we
return and get another spirit soul. We can continue making battle armor then,” Ye Xinglan said.
Tang Wulin laughed. “We’re finally away from school, so let’s talk about something unrelated. Okay. How
about our ambitions? Xinglan, you start. What’s your heart set on?”
1866
Chapter 435 ‐ Ambitions
Chapter 435 - Ambitions
After a moment of silence, Ye Xinglan opened her mouth. “I want to stay at Shrek. I want to stay there
forever and never leave. I may have been demoted to the outer court, but I’m certain I will return to the
inner court one day. Once that happens, I’ll work hard to become a battle armor master and one of the
Academy’s guardians.”
Tang Wulin looked at her in astonishment. “Really? You don’t want to go out and explore the world?”
“I can still do that. Shrek Academy is just a place. However, from the moment my martial soul awakened
as the Stargod Sword, elders of my clan told me that I’m the clan’s hope and future. They told me to grow
strong and revitalize the clan. I’m not interested in any of that. I like the sword, but I dislike clan politics. I
only realized what I really wanted when I went to Shrek. I like everything about Shrek; the peace, the
tranquility, the overall atmosphere. As long as I remain a part of Shrek, my clan can’t force me to do
anything. I want to stay there forever.”
Xie Xie couldn’t help but say, “So you basically want to live the life of a quiet young lady?”
Ye Xinglan groaned. “You understand.”
Tang Wulin smiled and turned to Xu Xiaoyan. “What about you, Xiaoyan? What do you want to do?”
“Eh? Me? I don’t really know! I just want to find a nice guy to marry when I grow up. Then I’ll become a
housewife. I get what Xinglan’s thinking. I don’t want to be involved with my clan’s politics either. I just
want to keep living as an idle princess. It would have been great if my martial soul weren’t the starlight
variant.”
“No ambition, huh!” Xie Xie snorted. “I’m aiming way higher than you are. I want to become one of this
generation’s Shrek Seven Monsters. A new generation is only selected to replace the old one every fifty
years, and I heard that the next generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters will be chosen in four! Any
student of Shrek Academy twenty-five or younger can compete for a spot. I’ll definitely make it in.”
“The Shrek Seven Monsters?” Tang Wulin said in awe. A reverent atmosphere filled the car at the mere
mention of the title.
“I want to become one too.” Ye Xinglan eyes shone.
There was a lot of weight to the name of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Each generation served as a
cornerstone of Shrek Academy, and perhaps even for the entire soul master world.
Tang San, the legendary founder of the Tang Sect, had led the first generation of the Shrek Seven
Monsters. That generation revolutionized the power structure of the entire continent. The next, most
1867
well-known generation was that of the Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao. They had shocked the entire
continent with their feats of valor, and then the Spirit Ice Douluo founded the Spirit Pagoda.
The title of Shrek Seven Monster was one of the greatest honors on the Douluo Continent. Only students
of Shrek Academy were eligible to take up the mantle, and even then, the opportunity depended on luck.
The selection for each generation only came once every few decades! If one were born too early or too
late, they would forever miss their chance.
Fortunately, Tang Wulin and his friends came at the right time. They could take a shot at becoming one of
the Shrek Seven Monsters. The only downside was that they would only be eighteen when selection time
arrived. At that time, they would be facing geniuses with an advantage of up to seven years.
“I have lofty goals!” Xie Xie proudly stated.
“What use are goals if you can’t accomplish them?” Xu Xiaoyan jabbed at him.
Xie Xie fumed. “Who are you to say I can’t? I’ll stake everything on it! This is my life’s goal.”
“Where did you hear about all this?” Tang Wulin asked.
“From Yuanen!” Xie Xie answered subconsciously.
“Hm…” Everyone apart from him hummed thoughtfully.
“You guys!” Xie Xie glared at them in embarrassment. As he did, the car drifted to the side. It nearly hit the
railing, but he managed turn his attention back to the road and frantically swerve away.The sharp turn
caught the others unaware. Gu Yue, in particular, was thrown toward Tang Wulin. She fell upon him,
hitting his nose, and his eyes teared up from the pain.
“Watch the road!” Tang Wulin shouted. “You’re responsible for six lives here!”
Gu Yue rushed to rub Tang Wulin’s nose in apology.
Xie Xie grumbled, “Who told you guys to make such a strange noise?”
Once the situation grew calm once more, Xu Xiaoyan shifted forward in her seat. “So, are you putting in all
that effort to become one of the Shrek Seven Monsters and catch up to Yuanen Yehui?”
“Yeah. She’s so strong. Doesn’t she make a good goal to strive for?” Xie Xie quibbled.
Tang Wulin smiled warmly at the verbal sparring before turning to Xu Lizhi. “Hey, Lizhi, what about you?”
Xu Lizhi snapped out of his feigned sleep. “I want to stay at Shrek too. I’m really lazy and Shrek suits me,
but making it into the Shrek Seven Monsters is a pipe dream for me. As long as I can stay there, I’ll be
content.”
1868
“Why is that a pipe dream?” Tang Wulin asked. “There was a food-type soul master in the first generation
of the Shrek Seven Monsters, and he even ascended to godhood in the end! If he could, why not you?”
Xu Lizhi sat up straight in his chair and turned to look at Tang Wulin with excitement in his eyes. “Wulin,
do you really think I can do it? You’re talking about Big Sausage Uncle Oscar, right?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “I read that he worked as hard as he could and managed to develop combat strength.
Then he cultivated his sausage to the pinnacle and even gained a godly resurrection soul skill. Let’s do
our best together. Lizhi. I’m certain we can do it as a team!”
“Alright! Want a bun?” Xu Lizhi showed his gratitude in a simple way.
Tang Wulin accepted the bun and quickly devoured it in a couple of bites. After he finished, he glanced at
Gu Yue. “How about you? What do you want to do?”
“Marry you.”
The entire car descended into silence. Gu Yue hadn’t been the one to speak. Xie Xie had imitated Gu Yue’s
voice.
“Hey, Xie Xie, I didn’t know you were looking to die today.” Gu Yue’s words carried a cold edge to them.
Xie Xie quickly put on a fearful smile. “Sister-in-law, I made a mistake! I talked about what’s in your heart.
Don’t forget that I’m driving right now! Remember what Wulin said? There are six lives in this car! Don’t
kill me!”
Tang Wulin was red with embarrassment. “Just shut up!”
Scared for his life, Xie Xie didn’t dare utter another word.
“So, what are your ambitions?” Tang Wulin asked, turning to Gu Yue. He wanted to quickly change the
topic.
After a moment of silence, Gu Yue spoke up. “I don’t want to lie to you guys, so I won’t tell you.”
Everyone was astonished by her answer. They heard the gloom in her voice.
“Okay,” Tang Wulin said. “That’s fine. Everyone has their secrets. You don’t have to tell us”
Gu Yue looked at him. “It’s your turn now.”
“I want to join the military,” Tang Wulin answered without hesitation.
The others could hardly believe their ears. They had assumed his goal was to become one of the Shrek
Seven Monsters, so this answer caught them completely by surprise.
1869
“Why do you want to join the military?” Gu Yue asked.
“That’s a secret.” Tang Wulin smiled wryly. In truth, he wanted to join the military to gain the strength
necessary to find his parents and take them back. However, he didn’t want to burden his friends with his
own problems.
Without missing a beat, Xu Xiaoyan smiled sweetly. “Good luck, everyone! I hope all of our dreams come
true!”
Tang Wulin looked out the window, a huge grin on his face. I really do hope my dreams come true. I
wouldn’t even care if my days passed idly by as long as mom and dad come back. And Na’er too. It’s
already been so long.
Beside him, Gu Yue stared into empty space, deep in contemplation.
Traffic was good and they sped along the highway. Riding the train would have taken only two hours, but
it took them three and a half hours by car The only silver lining was that there weren’t any incidents
along the way.
“We’ve arrived at Heaven Spirit City. How are we going to find an opponent?” Xie Xie glanced at Tang
Wulin. It was already dusk, the last glimpses of sunlight fading in the distance.
“Let’s find somewhere to stay first,” Tang Wulin replied. “It’s been a long day and everyone’s tired. We
can figure things out in the morning once we’ve rested.”
1870
Chapter 436 ‐ You're the Corrupt One Here!
Chapter 436 - You're the Corrupt One Here!
Overall, Tang Wulin and his friends had wasted a lot of time due to the terrorist attack. Fortunately, now
that they had a car and ample amounts of money, they could focus on finishing their exam.
Heaven Spirit City was fairly populated. Following the route that Tang Wulin had meticulously planned,
they would hit ten cities, all of which were at least medium-sized. The reason was simple. Finding a
suitable opponent in a less populated city would prove difficult.
After they found themselves an inn, Tang Wulin brought Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi out shopping for food to eat
in the car later. That way, they didn’t have to waste time looking for restaurants in each city. Not when
they must clear more than one city per day. Otherwise, they wouldn’t be able to earn extra points for
their classmates.
What made soul cars so attractive was their ability to be refueled using energy at power stations or soul
power. Since Tang Wulin and the others were all soul masters, they could take turns refueling the car.
With their shopping list fulfilled, they ate dinner and finally succumbed to sleep.
Near the crack of dawn, a dusty car pulled up to the local Spirit Pagoda. Compared to the one in Heaven
Dou City, Heaven Spirit City’s Spirit Pagoda was much smaller.
Squeezed between the sides of the car and his classmates, Tang Wulin unfurled a map and spread it out
nice and wide, pointing an index finger to a particular spot under Xie Xie’s focused gaze. “You got the
route memorized now, right? We’re going to leave immediately after we finish here. The plan is to hit
three cities today and rest in the fourth. If we can manage that, we should be able to finish our exam in
five days and head back to Shrek Academy.”
“Yeah. I already committed the route to memory. The Spirit Pagoda opens at nine, so we should get ready
now.” Xie Xie glanced at Gu Yue. “Hey Gu Yue, there won’t be anyone too powerful in a medium-sized city
like this, right?”
“Of course there will be. But we’re kids, so no one will pay much attention to us. Wulin’s bluffing and my
badge are more than enough to scare them off anyway. We just need to select someone a bit younger.
Less experienced. We’ll beat them up, draw a patrol squadron to us, then beat them up too. After that,
we’re out of there.”
Tang Wulin sighed as he wiggled a bit, managing to extend his hand to the empty space at the car’s center.
“I’ve been corrupted by you guys.”
1871
Gu Yue placed her hand on top of his, and the others quickly followed.
“You’re the corrupt one here!” they shouted in unison at Tang Wulin.
They were far better prepared than they were yesterday, crisp white uniforms covering youthful and
powerful bodies like spun authority. They had purchased the clothes the night before under Gu Yue’s
advice, and the new attire bore a striking resemblance to the uniforms of the Spirit Pagoda’s
headquarters. Fortunately, the supervision department’s set lacked any distinguishing emblem or feature
that they might need to improvise.
As the sun climbed up the horizon, the Spirit Pagoda grew more and more lively. The doors swung open,
giving way to the trickling stream of soul masters.
The six of them mixed in with the crowd and spread out to choose an ideal target.
They avoided those with strong soul power fluctuations, those too old or too young. Someone between
the ages of twenty-five and thirty-five fit their preferred profile. In that age range, a fairly talented soul
master would likely have four soul rings.
They soon found a target. She was pretty and dressed in sportswear, about twenty-six or twenty-seven
years old. She had come to the Spirit Pagoda as soon as it opened and left half an hour later with a smile.
Xie Xie had been the one to mark her. He had sensed from her soul power fluctuations four soul rings,
maybe even five, and signalled the others about his find. She was just what they were looking for.
The others quickly regrouped, followed her out, then blocked her path.
The woman was startled from her good mood by the sudden appearance of six people barring her way.
But at the sight of their youthful faces, she relaxed slightly, the stiffness in her posture bending into less
straight edges and more curves. “I don’t work for the Spirit Pagoda. I can’t sell you a spirit soul.” She
waved dismissively at them, misunderstanding their intentions.
“Big Sister, we want to spar with you,” Tang Wulin said. After much discussion, they decided to forgo the
mountain bandit charade. It was too embarrassing.
“Spar? Stop joking around, kids. Hurry up and go home.” The woman laughed.
“Big Sister, I’m not joking.” Tang Wulin summoned his soul rings. Their goal was to draw out a patrol of
enforcers after all.
Numerous soul rings, bright and shining, appeared around his comrades in the wake of his own. Each of
them had three, amassing into a troubling eighteen. Not to mention, the fully purple set of Tang Wulin!
Three rings? These kids all have three rings?
1872
Bluesilver grass burst out of the ground as Tang Wulin used his first soul skill, Bind! The strands of grass
shot toward her arms and legs. The others released their soul power at once to draw the attention of a
patrol.
The woman was quick to react. The moment she saw Tang Wulin summoning his martial soul, she
summoned her own.
Five soul rings rose from her feet, two yellow and three purple! The air around her suddenly seared with
heat. She was a five-ringed Soul King!
But Tang Wulin and his comrades weren’t afraid. They had already fought a Soul King back in Heaven
Dou City. Moreover, she seemed to be a fire-attributed soul master. Tang Wulin could strip away her fire
element with Bluesilver Golden Array.
Despite her cocoon of flames, the woman could not ward off the incoming strands of bluesilver grass.
Tang Wulin drew upon the full might of the Golden Dragon King as he charged her, his bluesilver grass
swarming her in a squirming mass.
Suddenly, a flaming gourd materialized above the woman’s head. One of her soul rings lit up, and just
before the bluesilver grass bound her, she was sucked into the gourd.
She disappeared… Shock painted their faces.
Bluesilver grass met nothing but air. They had encountered strange martial souls before, but this bizarre
disappearing act was a first.
A blink later, the flaming gourd spun to Tang Wulin’s direction, unleashing a fiery barrage.
A wall of ice sprung up in front of Tang Wulin before the flames could engulf him. But the flames were
fierce, melting away the ice wall instantly.
The moment the ice wall liquified, Tang Wulin and his comrades leaped backward in retreat. Bluesilver
grass pierced the earth as Tang Wulin used Bluesilver Golden Array and unleashed the power of
elemental stripping. The bane of all elements, it was with this skill that they had defeated the Soul King
with a mist martial soul.
1873
Chapter 437 ‐ Running Into a Steel Wall
Chapter 437 - Running Into a Steel Wall
The moment Bluesilver Golden Array activated, the flames grew dim. Then the array sucked all of the
flames up! But the flaming gourd wouldn’t be defeated so easily. It turned its mouth up a bit and spewed
yet another burst of fire, rocketing itself out of the golden array’s domain.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye!
She’s a tough one! Tang Wulin’s expression hardened. They needed to defeat her as soon as possible,
otherwise the enforcers would arrive to back her up.
The gourd rotated downward and ejected the woman in a fiery blaze. Fury filled her eyes. “What the hell
are you kids doing?”
Before she could continue questioning them, golden light flashed beneath her and her body went stiff.
Tang Wulin took advantage of this opening and commanded his bluesilver grass to bind her. Ye Xinglan
then rushed in and thrust her sword at the woman’s chest. Xie Xie took action as well, appearing behind
the woman and swiping his Light Dragon Dagger at her neck. Their movements were in perfect sync!
Against a single opponent, there was nothing better than Xu Xiaoyan’s Starwheel Shackles. Its power was
absolute!
Just when they thought they had defeated the woman, the Stargod Sword and Light Dragon Dagger inches
from taking her life, the woman’s eyes flashed and a phoenix’s cry pierced the air. Fiery light glowed
beneath her clothing, bursting forth to envelop her entire body in an instant. Rings of light appeared all
over her body, and with it, the intensity of her soul power fluctuations surged to an even higher level. She
was several times stronger than before, her soul power manifesting around her as a giant ring of flames.
A golden pattern appeared on the gourd above her, and it grew to two feet diameter.
The flames around her forced Ye Xinglan and Xie Xie away from her, then continued to linger on their
bodies and feed on their soul power. The phoenix’s cry continued to grow stronger. The woman stood up
straight. She began to exude an air of grandeur as a crimson set of armor manifested to cover her entire
body. A phoenix helmet materialized into being, snug on her head. Crimson body armor traced the
elegant silhouette of her womanly figure. Veins of fire spread from her shoulders to her fingertips. A fiery
golden phoenix emblem was engraved onto her breastplate. The armor itself wasn’t particularly
beautiful, but it emphasized her womanly charm and elevated it to another level.
“Battle armor!” Tang Wulin sputtered. Then a bitter smile formed on his lips. From the complexity of the
design and the strength of power fluctuations, Tang Wulin knew she was wearing one-word battle armor.
She had used the rings of light from earlier as a method of storage. Normal one-word armor couldn’t
1874
merge with the user after all. Yet this was a full set of one-word battle armor! This five-ringed woman
now possessed might comparable to that of a seven-ringed soul master!
Yan Feng was furious right now. She had been in a good mood when she set out for the Spirit Pagoda this
morning to register as a one-word battle armor master. She was the youngest one-word battle armor
master in Heaven Spirit City, and this gave her the leverage to sign a retainer contract with great benefits.
The Spirit Pagoda promised to invest in her and bring her up to the two-word level, upon which she could
be considered a powerful figure on the continent. Yet right after she left the Spirit Pagoda buzzing with
joy, she was ambushed by a bunch of kids! These kids weren’t weak either, and they managed to force her
to bring out her battle armor. She couldn’t possibly have known that Tang Wulin’s gang meant no harm,
and she had felt genuinely threatened by the Stargod Sword and Light Dragon Dagger.
The moment Yan Feng brought out her battle armor, Wu Zhangkong’s voice rang in the ears of everyone
in Tang Wulin’s group. “If you are able to defeat her, you will fulfill the quota for this city.”
Tang Wulin’s mouth twitched. Teacher Wu, oh Teacher Wu! How could you do this to us! She’s a one-
word battle armor master! She’s as strong as a seven-ringed Soul Sage! How are we supposed to defeat
someone like that?
Before Tang Wulin could continue his train of thought, Yan Feng pointed at Tang Wulin and the gourd
expelled flames toward him.
I can’t talk her down anymore! Tang Wulin could see the inextinguishable fury in her eyes. They could
only give it their all. We have no other choice!
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath even as the flames flew at him. His three purple soul rings
disappeared, and in an instant, they were replaced by a single golden one. Golden light erupted from him
as scales rippled into existence to cover his right arm, and his hand transformed into a dragon claw.
Threads of starlight shot out of his hand and wrapped themselves around it, manifesting as a gauntlet. He
couldn’t afford to hold back against a real battle armor master!
“Battle armor?” Yan Feng was startled by the gauntlet on Tang Wulin’s claw. Impossible! He’s so young!
There’s no way he could have a piece of battle armor! It came from within his body too! Could it actually
be a piece of two-word armor?
Even though it was just a one-word gauntlet, it was unthinkable for such a young kid to have it. Yan Feng
got her first piece of battle armor when was twenty-one years old, and she was considered a genius for it.
She had been hard at work these past few years and finally managed to craft a full set.
Yet Tang Wulin was years ahead of her.
The instant Tang Wulin made his move, so too did his comrades.
1875
Positioned in the backline, Xu Lizhi did the only thing he could do. He threw soup buns and bean buns to
the others. Tang Wulin caught it the buns from behind with his left hand and immediately ate them. He
had to finish this as soon as possible. Even one-word battle armor possessed the ability to boost its user’s
soul power recovery. A prolonged battle guaranteed defeat for them.
Tang Wulin stomped the ground with his left foot and shot forward, shattering the ground below. His
blood essence boiling as the power of the Golden Dragon King surged within him. His eyes became a
resplendent gold, and the oppressive aura of his blood essence coalesced. Brandishing his dragon claw,
he swung it in front of him and split the incoming flames apart, opening a path to Yan Feng.
As the captain of his team and an assault-type soul master, it was Tang Wulin’s duty to lead the charge. He
couldn’t shrink back in the face of an opponent. He had to create an opening for his comrades.
His blood essence and soul power skyrocketed under the influence of the bloodthirst bean buns. Golden
scales covered his entire body now, but shone brightest on his right arm and torso.
He has twin martial souls? Yan Feng went wide-eyed with shock.
But only for a moment.
“Hmph!” She glared at Tang Wulin and stood her ground. The gourd above her turned from Tang Wulin to
his comrades, spewing flames to isolate him. She wanted to deal with the enemy leader first.
Yan Feng met Tang Wulin’s golden dragon claw with a fist of her own. The instant before the two collided,
a draconic roar erupted from Tang Wulin’s body. A golden dragon head half a meter in diameter shot out
of his fist and toward Yan Feng’s!
It was Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Tang Wulin may not have broken the fourth seal after eating the ruby shrimp, but they had still boosted
his power and refined his control over Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Alarms went off in Yan Feng’s head. She sensed a powerful force suddenly appear in front of her, then her
flames were devoured. The golden claw opened up and clamped down on her fist.
Tang Wulin tightened his grip on Yan Feng’s fist, and her battle armor flared up in defense, all of the fiery
veins on her armor blazing to life. The phoenix emblem glowed and a transparent phoenix shot out at
him.
1876
Chapter 438 ‐ Big Sister, This Is All a
Misunderstanding!
Chapter 438 - Big Sister, This Is All a Misunderstanding!
So this is what battle armor is like! Attack and defense are one and the same! Tang Wulin could feel the
battle armor mitigating the destructive might of his claw, spreading the force evenly from Yan Feng’s
gauntlet to the rest of her armor. The crushing effect couldn’t even come into play.
Even with Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens and his one-word gauntlet, Tang Wulin’s strength only
reached that of the peak of four rings. He was no match for a battle armor master clad in a full set of one-
word battle armor!
As this realization hit Tang Wulin, Yan Feng retaliated. Now blazing like a miniature sun, the phoenix
emblem on her breastplate suddenly burst with energy. A transparent phoenix erupted from the emblem!
At the same time, the flaming gourd above Feng Yan’s head suddenly turned to Tang Wulin. One of the
woman’s soul rings lit up and her gourd spewed a gold-tinged fireball!
Tang Wulin reacted immediately, bending his arm in an attempt to transition his crushing grip into a
throw. If there was one thing he had confidence in, it was his strength. A strand of bluesilver grass wound
around his legs and drilled into the ground. It acted as an anchor, helping him pivot in place. But none of
this allowed him to avoid the fireball and phoenix!
All of a sudden, an ice spear pierced the phoenix! It exploded in flames, the resulting blast sending Tang
Wulin flying. Ye Xinglan walked forward, conjuring a net of sword beams that flew out to protect Tang
Wulin from the fireball that pursued. It splashed against the net, dispersing and dissipating into nothing.
Her soul power is on a completely different level! Even under the effects of bloodthirst, Tang Wulin still
had to endure the agonizing pain that the flames scorched into his body. In terms of combat experience
and combat techniques, he and his team could stand toe-to-toe with Yan Feng. However, the fundamental
difference in cultivation level was too great a hurdle to overcome with just experience and technique.
Furthermore, with a full set of battle armor her defense was impenetrable.
Xie Xie silently appeared behind Yan Feng and slashed at her shoulders with his daggers. However, the
woman’s armor simply released a blast of flame, sending him staggering in retreat.
Tang Wulin gaped at her overwhelming might. She was setting the pace of the battle now.
How are we supposed to beat her?
A brilliant burst of color suddenly interrupted Tang Wulin’s thoughts. A fist-sized ball of blue, red, yellow,
and green light shot through the air, bearing down upon Yan Feng in an instant. The woman didn’t dare
1877
hold anything back. Her fourth soul ring lit up and the gourd spit out golden-red fireballs in rapid
succession. The fireballs hurtled toward the quad-colored ball of light one after another, the two forces
exploding into an elemental storm upon contact.
Tang Wulin lay on the ground, hurriedly using the Mysterious Heaven Method to counteract the burning
sensation running rampant throughout his body. His body was strong and he hadn’t received any real
injuries, but as he watched Gu Yue face off against Yan Feng, he came to understand just how impossible
it would be to seize victory. After persisting for about five seconds, the elemental storm began to die. The
air slowly cleared, and Yan Feng stood in the same place, just as imposing as before. There wasn’t a single
scratch on her or her armor.
And the gourd turned back to Tang Wulin.
“B-big Sister! Th-this is all a misunderstanding!” Tang Wulin stuttered through a strained smile.
At that moment, an ear-piercing alarm filled the air. Three yellow mechas flew over and slowed to hover
above everyone. A droning voice echoed from the lead mecha. “Halt!”
Yan Feng froze just before she attacked, the gourd turning away from Tang Wulin to point up at the sky.
She snorted then turned to glare at Tang Wulin, the leader of her ambushers. To her astonishment
however, he wore a face full of indignation. The three mechas descended to separate Yan Feng from Tang
Wulin’s group, their ten-meter-tall bulks causing the earth to rumble. Xu Xiaoyan grabbed on to Ye
Xinglan’s arm, hid behind her, and began to cry. Xie Xie lowered his head, a gloomy expression on his face.
Ye Xinglan just stared straight ahead in a daze. Xu Lizhi crouched to the ground with his back to everyone
else. Gu Yue remained expressionless, but light twinkled in her eyes.
Tang Wulin stood up straight and pulled Gu Yue behind him, the anger in his eyes growing hotter.
“Enforcers! You came just in time to save us! If you had taken just a second longer, she would have killed
us!”
“Huh?” Yan Feng was speechless. She was the one who had been attacked!
The leader of the enforcers turned to Yan Feng. “What’s going on here? Why are you attacking these kids?
Wait... are you a one-word battle armor master?”
Yan Feng had just registered as a one-word battle armor master before this incident, so the enforcers
didn’t recognize her. However, when they realized she was a one-word battle armor master, they became
vigilant. They may have had three mechas, but all three were yellow grade and wouldn’t stand a chance
against her.
“Don’t listen to his lies!” Yan Feng shouted. “They were the ones who attacked me!”
Tang Wulin blinked innocently, trying to solicit as much pity as possible, then fear crept onto his face. “W-
what? You’re accusing us of attacking you? You’re a one-word battle armor master! We’re just young soul
1878
masters! Uncles, I’m only fourteen, and the youngest of my friends is thirteen! Do you think we would
dare attack a one-word battle armor master?”
Yan Feng trembled with anger. “You lying brat! Don’t try to pin this on me! You didn’t even know I was a
battle armor master before you attacked! We never met before this!”
“If we didn’t know each other, then why would we attack you?” Tang Wulin asked. “I remember hearing
you say that you just became a one-word battle armor master and wanted to find someone to spar with.
Then, as soon as you saw us, you attacked! There’s no way we could do anything against you. Our teacher
taught us that great power leads to enormous responsibility. You’re a battle armor master yet you’re
bullying the weak! You beat up kids like us and you’re still trying to lie about it?”
Xu Xiaoyan’s sobs grew louder, and she pressed her face into Ye Xinglan’s clothes. Ye Xinglan continued
staring straight ahead.
Xie Xie sighed. He had known Tang Wulin for a long time now and was always amazed by his friend’s
talent for acting.
Everyone went silent. The enforcers were confused, but they were inclined to side with Tang Wulin’s
group. They were just kids. The idea of them picking a fight with a battle armor master was too
unbelievable.
“All of you, you’re coming with us back to the Spirit Pagoda. We’ll watch the security recording before
passing judgement,” the leader of the enforcers said.
“Okay!” Tang Wulin answered immediately.
Yan Feng gnashed her teeth. “You little bastard! Let’s see you talk your way out of this when we see
proof!” It took all of her self-control to not attack him.
The mechas formed a triangle around her. “Let’s go. Please put away your battle armor.” They were
clearly worried that she would try to flee!
Yan Feng’s fury blazed to even greater heights. “Are you guys blind? You can’t even tell who’s right and
who’s wrong here! So what if I don’t put away my armor?”
The mechas instantly pointed their cannons at her.
“You see, uncles? She’s so arrogant and despicable!” Tang Wulin cried as he ran away in fear.
Yan Feng couldn’t hold back her anger any longer. “I’m going to burn you to ash!”
She rushed after Tang Wulin, but the instant she moved, the mechas opened fire!
1879
Chapter 439 ‐ The Handsome Man and the
Blushing Lady
Chapter 439 - The Handsome Man and the Blushing Lady
The enforcers reacted according to their training, and immediately bombarded Yan Feng with their
cannons. The ground shook upon every explosion, thick clouds of dust being kicked into flight.
Even with battle armor equipped, Yan Feng’s stance crumbled under the hefty barrage. As their thrusters
pushed them airborne, the three mechas unleashed the next round of energy blasts. Holding back against
a one-word battle armor master meant disaster! The lead enforcer had already called for backup. The
only thing left to do was to stall.
Tang Wulin and his friends stood awed by the power of the mechas. In their hearts, they realized one
thing: had they not taken the mechas in Heaven Dou City by surprise and teamwork, they would have
lost.
These three mechas exemplified superb coordination. They surrounded Yan Feng in an instant, trapping
her in an uninterrupted barrage. Powerful one-word battle armor master she might be, Yan Feng was still
a fledgling one. Her martial soul and battle armor compatibility was low. As such, the mechas were able
to suppress her for now.
Tang Wulin didn’t let this opportunity slip through his fingers. He dashed off with his friends as he yelled,
“Be careful everyone! Don’t get blasted by those cannons! Let’s get away from the battlefield! Enforcer
uncles, good luck!”
Xie Xie was the fastest of the bunch, quickly overtaking Tang Wulin and jumping into the driver’s seat of
their soul car. The others crammed in a moment later. For once, Xu Lizhi hadn’t struggled to squeeze in.
Xie Xie floored the pedal. The wheels spun in place as they fought for traction, and a second later they
were off. Neither the enforcers nor Yan Feng noticed their disappearance. Their attention was focused on
each other, and the explosions drowned out the sound of the car.
Xie Xie turned into a back alley and the car accelerated.
“I can’t believe we ran into a battle armor master! Our luck is horrible. Aren’t they supposed to be really
rare? How did we manage to pick one?” Xu Xiaoyan said as she wiped away her tears.
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “It looks like we’ll need to think of another way to go about this. Our current
method contains too many variables, and we offend a lot of people like this. It was never a good plan to
begin with! At this rate, we’re going to get blacklisted by the Spirit Pagoda!”
1880
Gu Yue shook her head. “That’s impossible. I’m with you guys.”
“Boss, you just keeping getting more awesome!” Xie Xie exclaimed. “You were born to be an actor!”
Tang Wulin’s expression soured. “Do you think I wanted to lie? That was a battle armor master we just
fought! Not even several mechas together can take her on! If I hadn’t lied, we would have been rounded
up with no way to escape. We couldn’t afford to waste that much time. In the future we’ll think of a way to
apologize to them.”
Within the walls of the Heaven Spirit City’s Spirit Pagoda, Yan Feng slammed her hands onto the metal
table, flames flickering around her body. “You guys get it now? Those kids were the ones at fault! They
attacked me first!” After watching the security recordings, the enforcers who brought her in were
speechless.
By the time Yan Feng had managed to struggle out of the encirclement of the three enforcers, Tang Wulin
and his friends had disappeared without a trace. She wanted to chase after them, but that thought was
dashed as soon as three purple mechas arrived. As powerful as she might be, she couldn’t fight against six
mechas at once. She had no choice but to let them apprehend her. Even if she could escape them, she
would gain nothing.
“Our apologies, Miss Yan Feng. We have confirmed your identity. We’re really embarrassed about what
happened and never expected those kids to be so cunning.”
Yan Feng’s glare was hot enough to scorch. “What are you waiting for then? Hurry up and go catch them!”
A pained smile crawled its way across the enforcer leader’s face. “I’m afraid we can’t do that. The Spirit
Pagoda may have a lot of power and influence, but we can’t infringe on the Federation’s jurisdiction and
capture someone outside of the Spirit Pagoda’s general vicinity. We can’t afford to butt heads with the
Federation. We’ve already informed the government, so we’ll hand over the reigns from here. Besides,
honestly speaking, we don’t have much evidence to go on here and you’re unharmed. Even if we caught
them, there isn’t much we can punish them for. At most, they’ll have to spend a few days in a detention
center.”
His words were like a bucket of cold water over Yan Feng’s head. He’s right! I wasn’t injured, so there
isn’t really anything to convict them of. They were probably telling the truth about their ages too, which
means they’re still minors. If we arrested them, it’s likely their families only have to pay a fine and give
them a stern lecture at home. I can’t believe those kids!
“Miss Yan Feng, please calm down. Please let us apologize for this matter first.” The enforcers stood up
and bowed to her.
1881
Yan Feng’s anger dissipated when she recognized their sincerity, and she gestured for them to stop.
“Forget about it. Those kids better hope they never run into me again though. If there’s nothing else, I’m
going to leave now.”
The enforcers escorted her to the entrance. She held great status as a battle armor master registered with
the Spirit Pagoda. Someday, she might even become their superior!
After exiting the Spirit Pagoda, Yan Feng scanned the surroundings, hoping to catch a glimpse of Tang
Wulin and the others lurking nearby. But they were nowhere to be found.
Right at that moment, her gaze landed on a handsome, slender man about her age. He was clothed in
white robes and his long, lustrous hair gently draped down his back. He exuded a chilling aura.
Yan Feng’s martial soul was of the fire-attribute, her personality fiery. The moment she laid eyes on this
man, however, she found her fury fading into dying embers.
He’s so handsome! Yan Feng gulped. There wasn’t a girl in the world who didn’t fancy themselves a
handsome man, especially a man as handsome as this! Moreover, she was shocked to find herself unable
to determine his cultivation level despite sensing his status as a soul master.
He’s even stronger than me? Her body tingled, a strange sensation fire-attribute soul masters felt when in
the presence of an ice-attribute soul master. Yeah, he does seem like an ice-attribute.
The mysterious man took a step.
H-he’s walking toward me? Yan Feng’s heart raced.
She wasn’t sure before, but now it was obvious he was approaching her, his steps slow and steady. Their
eyes met.
His eyes are so pretty! Oh my god! I can’t even! He’s too handsome! Yan Feng could see herself reflected
in those limpid pools, before realizing her current haphazard state. Her clothes and hair were still in
disarray from the previous incident. She hurriedly put herself together, fixing up her attire, doing her best
to hide all traces of the previous scuffle. Her face burned hot with embarrassment.
“Hi,” the man said, his voice a chilling breeze. Yan Feng gasped. The contrast between its frigid nature and
the pleasure it brought brushed the deepest, softest nook of her heart.
“H-hi!” Yan Feng couldn’t help her nervousness. He was a sight to behold!
“I’m Wu Zhangkong.” He gave her a curt nod.
“Oh, uh, I’m Yan Feng.” She barely managed to introduce herself.
1882
“I wanted to apologize to you. Those kids you ran into today are my disciples. They’re currently in the
middle of an exam for our academy, so they had to find sparring partners. But they meant no harm. I want
to apologize in their place.” Wu Zhangkong bowed.
“Oh. Uh. It’s fine.” Yan Feng’s heart raced and settled back down in the span of a moment. Her eyes
widened, voice rising an octave. “What? T-those kids are your disciples?”
“Yes, they are,” Wu Zhangkong said.
Yan Feng’s breathing grew frantic. “So, you taught them to attack people like that?”
Wu Zhangkong was unperturbed. “No, but as their teacher, the responsibility falls upon me.”
“You…” Yan Feng was astonished. Try as she might, she couldn’t grow angry at him.
Wu Zhangkong nodded at her again. “Once more, I apologize. Goodbye.” Without another word, he turned
to leave.
“Hey!” Yan Feng shouted after him.
He stopped in his steps and moved to face her. “Is there something else?”
“Just saying sorry won’t cut it!”
Wu Zhangkong went silent for a moment before speaking. “Then what do you propose?”
1883
Chapter 440 ‐ Take Me Out for Lunch!
Chapter 440 - Take Me Out for Lunch!
“You need to show sincerity when you apologize,” Yan Feng said, twirling a finger through her hair. “At
the very least, you need to take me out for lunch.”
The moment the words left her mouth, her face glowed a bright red. But she couldn’t back down! She was
in her twenties now, but because she had focused on cultivating, she never once had a boyfriend. She
believed that love at first sight was just something out of a fairy tale, but that changed when she met Wu
Zhangkong. He was simply too handsome! Even if he had some sort of baggage, that didn’t matter. To her,
his good looks would make up for anything!
“Fine.” Wu Zhangkong nodded. “What do you want to eat?”
Yan Feng lit up. “You decide!”
Wu Zhangkong pondered for a moment before saying, “Okay. Follow me.” Then he turned and walked
away.
He’s even handsome from behind! Yan Feng patted her chest to calm herself down, then chased after him
with a blushing face. Those kids aren’t that bad. They couldn’t possibly be bad kids with such a handsome
man for a teacher! I guess I just have to forgive them.
Wu Zhangkong walked at a steady pace, neither slow nor fast. Yan Feng followed just behind him, utterly
captivated by her view of him from behind. She was committing every detail to memory. Her eyes never
left him!
Wu Zhangkong was truly eye-catching. As he walked down the street, he drew the gazes of all the nearby
women, no matter their age.
As a Soul King, Yan Feng possessed exceptional hearing. She could hear the murmurs of smitten women
praising Wu Zhangkong. They were echoing the countless thoughts that Yan Feng already had in the past
few minutes.
Soon enough, the two turned a corner into an alley and reached a small restaurant. The front of the
restaurant was no more than four meters wide. Peering inside through the window, Yan Feng only saw
four tables. Noon had nearly arrived, and she could smell a fragrant aroma wafting out from the
restaurant.
Wu Zhangkong silently stood at the door, his mind wandering off in a daze. Yan Feng could see the ice in
his eyes thaw, revealing a tenderness that made her heart skip a beat.
1884
A plump, short-haired man in his fifties opened the door and exclaimed, “Zhangkong! You’re back! Hurry
up and come in.” He hugged Wu Zhangkong then beckoned him inward.
If Tang Wulin had been present, his jaw would have dropped. Wu Zhangkong was actually quite the clean
freak, yet he didn’t mind this man hugging him. In fact, he looked at the man warmly, nodded, then
entered. Yan Feng followed closely behind him.
The restaurant was just as tiny on the inside as it had looked from the outside. It was a bit dirty and had
flies darting around the place. If any other man had brought Yan Feng here, she would have given him
zero points. The place was simply too crude. But since Wu Zhangkong was the one who brought her here,
she simply thought the place had character! She figured that a handsome guy like him had a good reason
for coming here after all!
Indeed, the world wasn’t fair!
The plump man led them to a table by the window. “Zhangkong, it's been so long. How have you been?”
Wu Zhangkong sat down and leaned back in his chair. “I’ve been alright.”
“Is this your friend?” The man glanced at Yan Feng. She couldn’t be considered a world-shaking beauty,
but she did possess her own charm. She was in her prime and brimming with youth.
“Hello!” Yan Feng smiled at the man, then took a seat across from Wu Zhangkong.
The man gaped at her. Her bright demeanor didn’t fit Wu Zhangkong at all.
“Get us the usual.” Wu Zhangkong said. Only then did the man regain himself.
“Alrighty then. The usual it is. I’ll go whip it up right away.” The man turned to walk back to the kitchen,
but he paused for a moment, then turned back and said, “It’s good to see you Zhangkong. It really is.”
After the man left, Wu Zhangkong’s expression grew icy once more. Seated across from him, Yan Feng
could finally examine him properly. His eyelashes are so long! He has pretty eyes, and his nose is high! His
lips are really full too. If we got married… oh my god, what am I thinking?
Yan Feng blushed crimson.
“Do you come here often?” Yan Feng asked.
Wu Zhangkong’s cold gaze focused on her. “I used to.”
“No wonder the boss recognized you.”
“Yeah.”
1885
“Do you live in Heaven Spirit City?”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head.
“Oh?” Surprise tinged Yan Feng’s voice. “Where are you from then?”
“Shrek,” he answered.
“How old are you?”
Taken aback by the question, Wu Zhangkong went silent for a moment. Then he shook his head, declining
to answer.
A playful light glinted in Yan Feng’s eyes. “Okay. Let me guess. Twenty seven?”
Wu Zhangkong remained silent.
“That’s not it, huh? Are you twenty-six? Or are you actually twenty-eight?”
Wu Zhangkong furrowed his brow. “Thirty-three.”
“Wow! Thirty-three?” Yan Feng stared at him in astonishment. “ But you look so young! You have such
nice skin. If you weren’t so mature, I would have thought you in your early twenties. I’m about to turn
twenty-seven myself, so you’re six years older than me.”
“Oh.”
“You’re so concise. Do you usually talk like this?”
“Yes.”
“What’s going on with your disciples?” Yan Feng asked. “You said they were in the middle of an exam?”
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes brightened a bit. “It’s their end-of-semester exam.”
Yan Feng groaned. “The boy that was leading them is no good, you know. He attacked me, then he lied and
said I attacked him! He’s a real actor that one. Did you teach him that?”
Wu Zhangkong made a helpless expression. “It wasn’t me.”
“Who taught him that then?”
The corner of Wu Zhangkong’s mouth twitched, and Yan Feng’s heart nearly skipped a beat. It was her
first time seeing his mask crack.
“He was born with that talent,” Wu Zhangkong said with a hint of resignation.
1886
“You need to be more careful with how you pick your disciples,” Yan Feng said sagely. “That aside, the
boy’s like a sapling. As his teacher, it’s your responsibility to make sure he grows up straight and proper.”
“He won’t go astray. He’s a good kid.”
Yan Feng pursed her lips. “I disagree. But enough about that, let’s talk about you. Where do you teach?
Which academy?”
At that moment, the plump restaurant boss brought the food over. There were candied yellow vegetables,
fishy stir-fried strips of pork, spicy chicken, and a big bowl of tofu soup. Two bowls of rice accompanied
the soup and the three side dishes.
Yan Feng was actually quite hungry. Due to her excitement this morning, she had skipped breakfast. Wu
Zhangkong was hungry as well. Although the shop was small, the dishes sang to their appetites.
“No need to be polite. Let’s eat!” Yan Feng grabbed her chopsticks, picked up her bowl, and began eating.
She picked up a piece of pork and put it in her mouth. One bite, and her eyes flew wide open. “Delicious! I
never thought such a small restaurant could have such good food. It’s even better than big and fancy
restaurants. Good pick!”
Wu Zhangkong picked up his own bowl and began eating slowly. He stared at the dishes in a daze as he
ate. He picked up a piece of the yellow vegetable and put it in his mouth. He chewed slowly, as if savoring
it and examining the flavor.
“You still haven’t answered my question,” Yan Feng said as she ate. “What academy do you teach at?”
“Shrek,” Wu Zhangkong answered quietly.
“Shrek Academy, huh? Good one...” Then the realization hit her, and Yan Feng nearly dropped her bowl.
She stared at Wu Zhangkong with wide eyes, her voice going up an octave as she yelped, “Y-you’re a
teacher at Shrek Academy?”
Wu Zhangkong glanced at her, then went back to eating. “What about it?”
“N-nothing.” Yan Feng fought to suppress her astonishment, but in her heart, she rejoiced. He’s perfect!
1887
Chapter 441 ‐ Yan Feng and Sky Ice
Chapter 441 - Yan Feng and Sky Ice
He’s handsome. And he’s a teacher at Shrek Academy! He couldn’t be any more perfect!
“Shrek Academy? Amazing!” Yan Feng suddenly batted her eyelashes at Wu Zhangkong. “Years ago, I
really wanted to be a student there, and I even took the exams! But as you can see, I didn’t make it in. It’s
a pity I didn’t, I might have been able to study under you.”
“No,” Wu Zhangkong said. “When you were still in school, I was a student as well. You’re not young
enough to be my student.”
“Jeez!” Yan Feng pouted. “Is that how you always talk to a girl? Don’t you know how to make small talk?”
Wu Zhangkong didn’t utter another word. He simply ate in silence.
This guy! Yan Feng pursed her lips and glared at him, but after a while, she couldn’t bear the silence.
“Since you’re a teacher at Shrek Academy, you should be a battle armor master, right? Are you a one-
word or two-word battle armor master?”
“Two-word,” Wu Zhangkong answered.
Yan Feng’s eyes went wide. He’s only thirty-three and he’s a two-word battle armor master! He’s
incredible! No wonder I couldn’t tell how strong he was.
“Oh,” she responded, trying to come off as nonchalant. “I just became a one-word battle armor master
myself. For my first word, I chose ‘Phoenix.’ To tell you the truth, it isn’t a great fit for me. My martial soul
is the fire gourd, and battle armor is usually named after a soul master’s a martial soul or spirit soul. But I
couldn’t have possibly used ‘Gourd’, so instead I used the meaning of my own name. What about you?
What did you name your armor?”
“Sky Ice.”
“Oh! That’s so cool!” Yan Feng exclaimed. “Why did you pick that? Is it because you have an ice-attribute
martial soul?”
Wu Zhangkong finally looked up from his food and looked her straight in the eye. “‘Sky’ is the first part of
my martial soul. ‘Ice’ comes from the meaning of my wife’s name. Don’t talk while eating. Just eat.”
His wife? Yan Feng was dumbstruck. He has a wife! Of course he has a wife! There’s no way a man as
great as him wouldn’t!
A feeling of loss hit her like a truck, and her appetite disappeared.
1888
The two ate in silence. Wu Zhangkong didn’t eat much, and he ate as slowly as ever, his mind wandering
off to another time.
“Wow! Zhangkong, those candied yellow vegetables were amazing! The eggs were so delicious too! I can’t
imagine how he cooked them so well. Just you wait. I’ll go learn how to make them and then cook the for
you too, okay?”
“Hey, leave some tofu for me too! I heard tofu is good for the skin. My skin might be nicer than yours, but I
still have to put in the effort!”
“These fishy stir-fried pork strips are delicious! Do you think I should eat another half-bowl of rice? I
won’t get fat, right?”
“You dummy! Look at you. You have some rice stuck to your face. I’m not gonna kiss you while you’re like
that. Ah! Don’t rub it on me!”
By the time Wu Zhangkong and Yan Feng finished eating and left the restaurant, the sun had reached its
zenith.
Yan Feng flashed a smile at Wu Zhangkong. “Thank you for lunch.”
Wu Zhangkong shook his head. “I’m going then.”
“Can you give me your number? I’m gonna go back to the Spirit Pagoda now and ask them to revoke the
investigation request I made. I’ll call you once it’s done.”
After a moment of hesitation, Wu Zhangkong gave in and handed her his number.
“Next time I’m in Shrek City, I’ll go find you and we can have dinner, okay?” Yan Feng beamed.
Wu Zhangkong eyed her coldly. “I’m going. Goodbye.” Without another word, he turned and left.
As she watched his departing figure, Yan Feng let out a gloomy sigh. “All the good men are always taken.
Really! When am I going to find a good man of my own! Heaven Spirit City is too small for me. Maybe I
should head to Shrek City. I am a one-word battle armor master now, after well. Yeah. I’ll go ask the Spirit
Pagoda to transfer me there.”
1889
After their defeat in Heaven Spirit City, Tang Wulin and his friends had no choice but to change their
plans. They ended up taking a detour, promptly piling into their soul car and heading straight for the next
city.
Although they thought long and hard about it, they couldn’t come up with a plan more efficient than
raiding someone at the Spirit Pagoda to draw out the enforcers. They had no other option but to go with
the old plan. Fortunately for them, things went quite well. They cleared the next few cities without issue.
No one questioned their supposed identity as supervisors, and a couple days later, they were halfway
done with their exam.
“We’re on day four now,” Tang Wulin said as he studied their map. They were once again in their soul car,
heading for the next city on their route. “We need to speed up a bit. We’ll do two cities today and another
two tomorrow. Then, the day after that, we’ll arrive at Bright City. It has a lot of strong people, so we
shouldn’t have to raid the Spirit Pagoda there. It’s the capital city of the Federation after all. Though we
will need to be more careful once we arrive.”
At first they were anxious as they travelled from city to city, but their nerves had calmed down along the
way. The challenges they had faced over the course of their travels were profound, and as they overcame
them one by one, they grew more confident. The greatest challenge they had faced was Yan Feng, and
from it, they came to understand the kind of might a battle armor master wielded.
As students of Shrek Academy, it was easy for them to take down a Soul King or even a Soul Emperor
when they ganged up on one. However, when it came to battle armor, they couldn’t even penetrate its
defenses!
“Wulin, I know a place in Bright City where we can find some opponents,” Ye Xinglan said abruptly.
“Huh? Where?” Tang Wulin’s interest was piqued.
“Ten thousand years ago, we were rivals with an academy in Bright City, and even today, our rivalry
continues. Their students are some of the best. They can’t compare with Shrek, of course, but they can
still be counted as one of the best academies on the continent. We should go pay them a visit.”
Gu Yue’s eyes lit up with understanding. “You’re referring to the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering
Academy? The one that has already been renowned as one of the great academies for ten thousand
years?”
“Precisely.” Ye Xinglan’s eyes glimmered with excitement. “I heard both academies still harbor grudges
against each other. Imagine how awesome it would be if we beat them!”
Tang Wulin nodded. “That makes sense. I think it’s a good idea. Let’s do it.”
“Alright. It’s settled then.” Ye Xinglan clenched her fists.
1890
“Talk about that later,” Xie Xie said, his voice trembling slightly. “First we need to deal with the problem
in front of us.”
Everyone looked out the window to see what was ahead of them. What they saw left them stunned.
Twenty mechas lined the highway in the distance. Five were purple-grade and the rest were yellow. They
had just arrived and formed a checkpoint. They wore the emblem of the Spirit Pagoda on their chest
armor.
Tang Wulin and his group had cleared five cities, and the Spirit Pagoda had finally come to judge them.
“Wulin, what do we do?” Xie Xie asked as he slowed their car to a crawl.
Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes. Those familiar with him knew that whenever he made this face,
something bad was about to happen.
“Stop the car!” he shouted. Without even waiting for the car to stop, Tang Wulin punched the car door and
sent it flying. Then he grabbed the roof tore it open.
All six of them knew that they couldn’t afford to be captured. Although they would only be fined and
forced to apologize if they were caught, there was a possibility that they could be sent back to Shrek
Academy! Not only would that be shameful, they would fail their exam as well. Never in all of Shrek
Academy’s history had a class president been expelled.
Tang Wulin refused to be the first. He didn’t want to drag his friends down with him either.
Xie Xie slammed his foot on the brakes, causing the car to swerve to the side. All of them had sturdy
bodies. Even Xu Lizhi, with the defensive Tang Sect secret arts he learned, was just as resilient as the
others. They were all unfazed when the car crashed into the highway divider and inertia sent them flying
out of the roof in every direction.
Gu Yue grabbed onto Xu Xiaoyan the moment they landed. She promptly shouted, “Blizzard!”
On Gu Yue’s command, Xu Xiaoyan’s third soul ring lit up as she used Blizzard. She had already
summoned her martial soul before they had been thrown out of the car. Combined with Gu Yue’s
Elemental Tide, the blizzard rapidly grew until it swallowed the highway and the surrounding forest on
either side.
“Into the forest! Quickly!” Tang Wulin commanded his companions.
Yet he, himself, stood still as he faced the approaching mechas.
1891
Chapter 442 ‐ The Almighty Gu Yue
Chapter 442 - The Almighty Gu Yue
The mechas readied their cannons as they flew over. They flew with incredible speed, and it was clear
that the only chance of escape for Tang Wulin’s group was through the forest.
The only reprieve Tang Wulin found as he stared down the approaching mechas was that they were sent
by the Spirit Pagoda and not the government. These mechas wouldn’t dare kill him. Not in Federation
jurisdiction at least. Therefore, Tang Wulin concluded that the mechas were here to capture. With this in
mind, he was confident that his friends had a shot at escaping.
Just as Tang Wulin expected, the mechas put away their cannons as they approached. They were all
empty-handed now, with the five purple mechas leading the charge.
Tang Wulin leaped toward them, a brilliant golden soul ring appearing beneath him as he used Golden
Dragon Body. Strength surged through his body and golden scales rippled into existence across his right
arm and torso. His right hand transformed into a claw, then threads of starlight spun around it and
manifested into a gauntlet. He immediately unleashed the all of his might! A draconic roar emanated from
his body as he took in a deep breath and moved both hands in a circle. His blood essence flowed in
reverse. Right forearm clutched in his left hand, he swiped at the air with his claw, unleashing an attack
that used both Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens and Golden Dragon Dreadclaw!
Tang Wulin urged all of the soul power in his body to converge into his claw, Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens further amplifying his Dreadclaw. He hadn’t dared to attempt this before the exam, but since his
blood essence had grown stronger and he was on the verge of breaking the fourth seal, he now felt that
his body could handle the might of this attack.
Five shining claw marks tore through the air, leaving behind a tail of dark-gold splendor. The blades
themselves shined a brilliant gold, a faint pattern of scales etched across their spans. A meter long at the
start, they grew to ten times that length as they charged toward the mechas! Although incorporeal, their
overwhelming might stopped the five purple mechas mid-flight, a dazzling display of power.
The mecha pilots were startled by the claw blades. Generally, the power of a soul master’s attack directly
correlated to its distance traveled. Despite concluding that Tang Wulin’s golden ring was a soul ring, they
couldn’t make sense of the fact that it was gold. Therefore, as the claw blades grew longer in their
approach, the mecha pilots’ instincts screamed for them to take a defensive stance. They summoned their
energy shields at full power.
But it was to no avail. The claw blades tore through cleanly like a knife in butter, shockwaves rippling
through the air. A sickening crunch later and the purple mechas flew backward, sent flying by the heavy
force. Cracks littered their energy shields, on the verge of shattering..
1892
Every spectator couldn’t believe their eyes.. A young boy had faced twenty mechas alone, but with a
single swipe of his claw, he knocked five purple mechas into the air, swatting them like flies. Such
domineering might!
As the yellow mechas that had lagged behind witnessed such a sight, they immediately slowed down and
went on guard against Tang Wulin. Anyone who could do that could tear apart yellow mechas like they
were paper!
Tang Wulin crashed onto the ground, then immediately plunged into the thick of the snow storm,
disappearing from the view of the mechas. An instant later, Gu Yue pulled him to her.
With Gu Yue’s aid, Xu Xiaoyan unleashed a powerful blizzard. By focusing her strength into empowering
it, the blizzard instantly enveloped an area several hundred meters in radius, the snow obscuring the
mechas’ vision.
Tang Wulin had attacked not only to stall for time, but also to intimidate the rest of his opponents. He
wanted to instill apprehension in their hearts, to kindle the embers of wariness about engaging in combat
alone. That way, they wouldn’t split up to search the area and instead rely on their radar.
One of the many important lessons Shrek Academy had provided them was how to avoid detection by
radars, and using a blizzard was one of those methods. The radar couldn’t differentiate between noise
and signal in the tumultuous snow storm.
Tang Wulin dashed forward with Gu Yue. A couple steps later, his heart nearly jumped out of chest. One
moment his feet were on solid ground, then the next, nothing. He found himself suspended in all-
encompassing darkness, a hole with no way out.
A second later, a ball of light flickered into existence, dispersing the darkness.
They stood in a small underground chamber. The rest of their companions were present as well, waiting
for their arrival. The ball of light floated gently above Gu Yue’s palm.
She let go of his hand, focusing on her next task in silence. Using both Elemental Tide and Elemental
Control, she moved them deeper underground and created a thicker ceiling above them. Everyone stared
at her in astonishment, even the prideful Ye Xinglan.
Her control over the earth element was amazing. By bringing them deeper underground, she used the
earth element to hide them from the radar.
Previously trapped in a hopeless situation, they were set free by Gu Yue’s quick thinking and remarkable
power. Those mecha pilots would never think to search for them deep underground, and their sensors
wouldn’t pick them up either. If the mechas had opened fire immediately, Tang Wulin and his group
would have been incapacitated or dead by now. Fortunately for them, they hadn’t committed any major
1893
crimes and had only caused some disturbances at best. As such, the mechas had not utilized deadly force,
leaving them an escape route.
About ten minutes later, sweat started to cling to Gu Yue’s skin, and she finally stopped transporting them
deeper underground.
“Control your breathing guys. The air in here is getting thin,” Tang Wulin said. Although they were safe
from pursuit, they might suffocate to death instead!
“It’s fine,” Gu Yue said. She summoned a ball of water with a wave of her left hand. She lightly rubbed it
with her other hand. The ball began to shrink and the air grew thicker.
“Teacher taught me how to separate oxygen from water. We should be fine for a while longer.”
“Big Sis Gu Yue, you can do anything!” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed in admiration.
Gu Yue cracked a faint smile. “No I can’t. Anyway, they shouldn’t be able to find us. After they’ve given up,
we can return to the surface. But what do we do then? The Spirit Pagoda is searching for us, so I’m
guessing the order has been passed on to the other cities. Any branch we visit will be on high alert. We
can’t continue with the same plan. We need a new one.”
Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes as he pondered. “We still have several cities to visit, and they’re all hugely
populated. Big cities should have good soul master academies with plenty of people stronger than us.
Hmm. Maybe we can...”
His eyes glazed as his words trailed off, his mind falling deeper and deeper into thought. Challenging the
Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy looked more attractive than ever. Since they couldn’t raid
the Spirit Pagoda anymore, they had no other choice.
An hour later, the returned to the surface. Sure enough, the mechas were nowhere to be seen.
Unfortunately, their car was wrecked.
Tang Wulin unfurled the map and checked through it. They were two hundred kilometers from the next
city. Needless to say, there was no option but carry out on foot.
With the support of Gu Yue’s wind element and Xu Lizhi’s Agility Soup Buns, they were able to advance
quickly. Tang Wulin lent some support to Xu Lizhi, more prone to exhaustion as he was. Similarly, Ye
Xinglan offered a shoulder to Xu Xiaoyan. But when it came down to it, Tang Wulin and company
marched forward to the next city.
1894
Chapter 443 ‐ Challengers
Chapter 443 - Challengers
Two hundred kilometers were nothing to Tang Wulin, but how Xu Lizhi handled it was another story.
Even though he ate pork buns and soup buns as they ran, he could feel himself get thinner and thinner.
“Damn you, Spirit Pagoda!” Xu Lizhi shouted, shaking an angry fist at the sky.
Gu Yue glanced at him curiously. “What are you doing?”
Xu Lizhi turned to her. “I’ve decided that I’m never going to sell my buns to them!”
Ye Xinglan scoffed. “We’ll see what the future holds.”
Tang Wulin, on the other hand, was deep in thought. “The plan was to clear two cities today, but we’ll
only be able to clear one at this rate. We’ll take a break when we reach the city, then we’ll go visit the local
academy in the afternoon.”
They soon found a small inn to stay at, and after a couple hours of rest, they would be good to go. They
were soul masters after all.
They were currently in Skyorder City, about two thousand kilometers from Bright City. Several cities still
sat between them and their end goal of Bright City, and they no longer had a car nor the money to buy
another. After clearing this city, they would have to hop on a train to continue their journey west.
Tang Wulin asked around to see where the local soul master academy was. Just as he expected, there was
a fairly respectable academy here. It was called Skyorder Star Ocean Academy and specialized in flying-
type soul masters. In fact, that was a requirement for potential students seeking admission. However, it
wasn’t an advanced academy.
Advanced academies were institutions that raised genius soul masters, mecha pilots, and battle armor
masters. Of course, such academies didn’t actually have to produce battle armor masters. They just had to
have a program oriented toward raising them. Students usually graduated from advanced academies
between the ages of twenty-two to twenty-five. Even at Shrek Academy, it was rare for a student to
become a one-word battle armor master around those ages. Other academies couldn’t even hope to
compete.
“I have to call him!” Tang Wulin muttered to himself. He was the only one of his team not resting at the
moment. He wasn’t too tired yet, and he had something more important to do. He took advantage of the
complementary soul communicator in the inn’s lobby to make a call.
As soon as the call connected, Tang Wulin said, “Uncle-master!”
1895
“Wulin? How is your exam? Is everything going well?” Zhen Hua asked in a warm tone.
“Things aren’t going well,” Tang Wulin said. “I ran into some trouble, and I need more money to finish the
exam. I’m in Skyorder City right now, but I can’t take any blacksmithing missions without my badge. Can
you pull some strings to have the association branch here let me take some alloy-forging or spirit refining
missions? And have them lend me some hammers too? I need the money for travel expenses.”
The line went silent for a moment, then Zhen Hua spoke up once more. “It sure must be tough for you.
Just go over to the Skyorder Blacksmith’s Association. You don’t have to forge, it’ll be too much of a hassle
to convince them considering your age and rank. I’ll just have them give you money.”
“Thank you, Uncle-master!” Tang Wulin rejoiced in his heart. Amazing! Uncle-master’s so generous!
Having an uncle-master like him is the best!
“No need to thank me.” Zhen Hua chuckled. “It is only natural that I do this much for you. Just come visit
me when you have a chance.”
“Definitely!” Tang Wulin said eagerly. If he visited, he would have a Divine Blacksmith to teach him, not to
mention all the delicious food he would be able to eat! Nothing could stand between him and food!
By the time Tang Wulin left to visit the local Blacksmith’s Association and came back with another million
credits added to his card, his companions had finished recovering.
“Let’s buy another car,” Xie Xie said, his eyes shining with excitement.
“What does everyone else think?” Tang Wulin swept his gaze across the rest of his companions.
Ye Xinglan was the first to voice her thoughts. “I think having a car would be really convenient. It won’t be
as fast as a train, but it’ll good for getting around within cities. We will also be able to use the onboard
GPS to save some time finding our way around.”
“Alright. Let’s buy another one!”
It didn’t take long for Tang Wulin’s group to buy a car. Fortunately for them, they managed to find one
that was the same make as the one they had wrecked, and for roughly the same price too. With
everything in order, they continued onward to Skyorder Star Ocean Academy.
Skyorder Star Ocean Academy was situated in the southwest corner of the city limits. The academy was
established two thousand years ago, and though its history was not nearly as long or prestigious as Shrek
Academy’s, it was still a prominent, well-known academy.
This academy produced their fair share of geniuses, and since flying-type soul engineers were favored for
military recruitment, they also had close ties with the military. Although soul engineers could fly using
soul devices, those capable of flight through their own abilities dominated those who were not.
1896
That being said, even those that did not have a strong martial soul could become powerful with the aid of
soul devices. The advent of soul devices reduced the gap between ordinary and genius soul masters.
Then, when mechas appeared, the playing field was leveled. Only when battle armor was created did
talented soul masters regain superiority.
Skyorder Star Ocean Academy was a soul master academy that focused on producing flying-type soul
engineers. As a result, they were famous in the Federation for producing excellent mecha pilots and
military aces. With the support of the military, they had grown exceptionally fast, so much so that they
ranked among the best of second-tier academies.
A soul car came to a stop in a small alleyway near Skyorder Star Ocean Academy. Six people got out of the
car, all dressed in eye-catching green sportswear. They were Tang Wulin and his teammates. They had
just bought these clothes, the specific shade of green being the same as Shrek Academy’s.
Tang Wulin led them to the metal gates of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy. The gates were a daunting
twenty meters talls and forty meters wide, a size that allowed even mechas to pass through easily. The
academy’s walls were just as tall and surrounded an enormous campus. The academy occupied the entire
southwest section of the city.
Tang Wulin glanced at Xie Xie and signaled for him to start.
Xie Xie’s mouth twitched, but he quickly took out two long poles, both of which were actually two parts of
a banner. He unfurled the banner to its full length of ten meters, words written in provocative green ink
spanning its white cloth. The writing wasn’t the neatest, but it got the message across. Xie Xie then
grabbed one pole and Xu Lizhi took hold of the other, the two of them propping it upright.
Countless people were streaming into the academy, so everyone immediately noticed this curious bunch
of people standing right outside the gates. Most importantly, they saw the banner.
“We are from Shrek Academy! We are here to challenge your strongest team of students under the age of
twenty!” A passerby’s voice rang out in a bored tone. Then the meaning of the words suddenly hit them.
W-what? They’re here to challenge us?
Indeed, this was Tang Wulin’s plan! It was simple, direct, and efficient!
The morning had just begun, and students were walking through the gates in droves. But the moment the
banner was unfurled, they froze in place and stared. Many were astonished, some frowned, a few showed
anger, and others were simply curious.
It only took a few minutes for a crowd of people to form at the gates, all attracted by the fabled name of
Shrek Academy. For young soul masters like them, Shrek Academy was a legendary holy land!
1897
Students from Shrek Academy came to challenge our academy? They’re challenging a team of us under
the age of twenty? But they can’t be any older than fifteen!
Tang Wulin stood at the front of his group, completely stone-faced. He was confident that Skyorder Star
Ocean Academy wouldn’t refuse a challenge as direct as this. The academy’s prestige and the morale of
the student body would plummet if they did.
A boy suddenly approached them. He seemed to be around seventeen years old. “Are you guys really
from Shrek Academy?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yes, we are. We want to have a match with your academy.”
The boy eyed them with suspicion. “Do you have any proof that you’re from Shrek?”
Tang Wulin gave him a vague smile. His eyes flashed golden, and a golden soul ring appeared from
beneath him. Cries of astonishment echoed throughout the crowd.
The boy in particular seemed petrified. A gold soul ring? He has a gold soul ring? Didn’t the legends say
that the strongest spirit soul is only orange? How is his gold? Wait! Legends say that soul rings of the gods
are golden!
No one here could have known that Tang Wulin’s golden soul ring was actually a blood essence soul ring!
Tang Wulin felt a bit annoyed. He had no real way of proving their identities. Anything that could be used
to identify themselves had been confiscated! So he had no choice but to reveal his golden soul ring, which
was far more shocking than three purple ones. This was the only way he could dominate the minds of the
students of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy, leaving them no choice but to believe that they were from
Shrek Academy!
And it worked. The boy in front of them paled at the realization and stumbled backward in awe.
1898
Chapter 444 ‐ Skyorder Star Ocean Academy
Chapter 444 - Skyorder Star Ocean Academy
As the crowd reached the height of its excitement, a few people walked out of the gates. Their leader was
a tall, muscular man with short graying hair and a sharp gaze. He made his way through the crowd and
quickly laid eyes on Tang Wulin’s blood essence soul ring. His surprise only lasted a moment, a brief flash
across his face, but he instantly regained himself. He didn’t even break stride. Soon enough, he stood
before Tang Wulin’s group.
“You kids are from Shrek Academy?” he asked, his eyes moving from the golden soul ring to meet Tang
Wulin’s gaze. “Are you from the outer or inner court?”
Tang Wulin stood his ground, staring the man down in turn. “I’m the class president of the outer court’s
first grade. My name is Tang Wulin.” Unlike their raids on the Spirit Pagoda, there were certain
formalities that came with using the name of Shrek Academy to challenge another academy.
“Class president?” Shock was visible in the man’s eyes, even greater than when he saw the golden soul
ring. “You can put away your banner now. Please come in.” The man gestured for them to follow.
Tang Wulin nodded at Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi and the two quickly put away the banner. The first and most
crucial step of their plan was complete. It wouldn't do to continue provoking the people of Skyorder Star
Ocean Academy at their doorstep anyway. They had to leave them some face.
“Go to class,” the man said as he swept his gaze through the crowd. “There’s nothing else to see here.” The
man clearly commanded a lot of authority in their academy. At his command, students scattered like
birds, rushing through the gates and off to their classes.
Tang Wulin’s group of six followed the man in. They were impressed with the campus. As expected of an
academy with millennia of history, its campus was enormous. It boasted beautiful fountains, well-
groomed trees and shrubs, and numerous sculptures scattered in careful design.
The man glanced back at them as he led the way. “I am Li Zhilong, the headmaster of Skyorder Star Ocean
Academy. This academy has been around for millenia and is the best advanced-level soul master academy
in the city. We specialize in teaching flying-type soul masters, soul engineers, and mecha pilots. We also
have an excellent graduate program for prospective battle armor masters. You came here as
representatives of Shrek Academy?”
The mere mention of Shrek Academy left Tang Wulin prickling with guilt, and he made the decision to tell
the truth. “To be completely honest with you, Headmaster Li, we aren’t representatives of Shrek. We are
only representing ourselves. The six of us are in the middle of an exam right now, and we need to fight
opponents stronger than us in each city we visit. All of our IDs and uniforms were confiscated, so we had
1899
no choice but to pull that stunt at the gates. We chose to challenge Skyorder Star Ocean Academy because
we believe it’s the best academy in the entire northwest region. Please forgive us for our rashness.”
Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan gawked at Tang Wulin. Does he have split personalities? What left them even more
shocked, however, was Li Zhilong response.
“As expected of kids from Shrek! You’re fearless!” The man broke out into laughter. “You’re living up to
our academy’s reputation. I’m just glad you guys didn’t outright ambush our students at the gates. Back
when I was your age, one of my seniors raided a military base to complete his exam. It was
pandemonium!”
‘Our academy’? Tang Wulin and his friends stared at Li Zhilong blankly.
Then realization struck Tang Wulin. “You attended Shrek Academy!”
Li Zhilong cracked a smile. “Yes! I graduated about fifteen years ago. Unfortunately, I barely managed to
graduate from the outer court.” Although he spoke poorly of himself, his expression brimmed with pride.
Just being able to graduate from Shrek Academy’s outer court, if only barely, was an amazing
accomplishment.
Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile as well. “Then we should greet you appropriately. Hello, Senior. We’re
really sorry about the incident this time. If it’s too much trouble, then we’ll leave immediately and think
of another way to complete our exam.”
“Nonsense!” Li Zhilong waved a hand dismissively. “It’s no trouble at all. You’re here already, so there’s
no point leaving empty-handed. Besides, with all the noise you made at the gates, it would be
anticlimactic if nothing happened, and I wouldn’t have any explanation to give to my students. I’ll find you
some opponents. They’ll be our strongest students under twenty years old, just like you wanted. I’m also
itching to see just how large the gap is between them and you. You know, speaking of Shrek, I haven’t
visited in so many years. I really miss Spirit Ice Plaza! Back then, I desperately wanted to enter the inner
court and study at Sea God’s Lake’s. It’s a pity I never made it in.” A trace of disappointment filled the
man’s eyes as he recalled the past.
Surprise continued to color the expressions of the others, but Tang Wulin had fully expected this sort of
result. In the first place, he had accurately read Li Zhilong’s body language, prompting him to tell the
truth. Tang Wulin had sensed an inkling of intimacy under the man’s dignified air whenever Shrek
Academy came up. Tang Wulin surmised that the headmaster was an alumnus of their academy, so by
telling the truth, he was able to move the man’s heart.
Skyorder Star Ocean Academy’s main school building was enormous. It stretched multiple stories into the
sky, reaching about a hundred meters in height. A giant domed roof adorned the top of the building, its
grandeur nearly on par with Shrek Academy’s school building. The only thing it lacked in comparison was
size. It was far smaller than Shrek’s.
1900
Li Zhilong first brought them to a lobby to rest. “Ah, right, do you want to use mechas in this match?” he
asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head immediately. “No, no. Just look at us. Do you think Shrek would have let us
bring mechas?”
“Right,” the man said thoughtfully. “Rest here for a bit. Drink some water and rehydrate. I’ll go arrange
your opponents then come back later to chat.”
The moment Li Zhilong walked out the door, Xie Xie gave Tang Wulin a curious look, brow raised. “Since
when were you so honest?”
“He obviously picked up on some clue that Li Zhilong had some connection with our academy,” Gu Yue
chimed in. “Why else would he tell the truth? Right, Wulin?” She hadn’t understood what Tang Wulin was
doing in the beginning, but her suspicions had quickly formed as she listened to the conversation
develop.
Tang Wulin answered with a wry smile and pointed at his head smugly.
Ye Xinglan snorted. “Yeah, right…”
“Alright then. Let’s get ready, everyone,” Tang Wulin said. “I don’t expect an easy match. Headmaster Li
might be our senior and is helping us out with our exam, but he’s part of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy
now. He'll definitely pick the strongest possible opponents for us. Most of the soul masters here are
flying-types. They’re going to be annoying to deal with, but we’ll proceed with our previous plan.”
They all nodded in affirmation. With the matter settled, Tang Wulin closed his eyes to rest.
A short while later, Li Zhilong returned. “Your opponents are ready. Do you need a moment to prepare?”
Tang Wulin opened his eyes and stood up. “Senior, we’re fine. We still have more cities to visit after this
one, so the faster we finish the battle, the sooner we can complete our exam.”
Li Zhilong chuckled. “Even the class president is scared of being eliminated?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I’m not afraid of that. I just hope to earn some bonus points to give to my
classmates later. I don’t want any of them to get eliminated.”
Li Zhilong was taken aback by this answer. It moved his heart. “Excellent! You’re a good class president.
Alright. Follow me.”
To Tang Wulin’s group’s surprise, the enormous building had no elevators. There was only a giant
swirling staircase at its center. Li Zhilong explained that the building was designed like this to help
temper their students. They climbed stair after stair until they reached the highest floor of the building.
The ceiling of the room on this floor was over thirty meters tall. They were in the topmost section of the
1901
dome they saw earlier. After passing through a corridor, they found themselves in an enormous hall. They
were shocked when they looked up at the ceiling. The domed roof opened up to the sky outside.
“This is our academy’s astronomical observatory and our most important arena for combat training,” Li
Zhilong explained proudly. “The hall is about three hundred meters in diameter. Since we specialize in
flying-type soul masters, this space was designed to have no height limitations.”
Tang Wulin stared at the open area with eyes full of wonder. “It’s so cool! You could stargaze here at
night! I bet it would be a beautiful sight.”
1902
Chapter 445 ‐ Astronomical Observatory
Chapter 445 - Astronomical Observatory
Li Zhilong smiled at Tang Wulin, a hint warmth in his eyes. “You can stargaze if you want. Just wait a
moment. Our observatory has a little something special. Be it day or night, we can bring the stars closer to
us for closer viewing. This observatory is actually a giant soul machine that gathers starlight out in space.
Then it beams it back down to us as pure stellar energy. That energy is really beneficial to our students’
cultivation, but entry is limited to the most talented. Normally, only the graduate students can cultivate
here and use the stellar energy to refine their body and battle armor.”
Astonishment colored Tang Wulin’s face. He hadn’t expected Skyorder Star Ocean Academy to have such
an exceptional cultivation space. It looks like this match is going to be a tough one! Wait, did he say stellar
energy? From starlight?
Tang Wulin snuck a peek at Xu Xiaoyan. Her face was blank.
“You’ll be able to experience it for yourselves in a moment. Your opponents will be here shortly.”
The walls of the observatory stood thirty meters tall, giving way to the vast expanse of sky above.
Straining his eyes, Tang Wulin could make out various lines criss-crossing through the walls to form
some sort of design. Recalling Li Zhilong’s explanation, he came to the conclusion that these were soul
circuits, and they hid a tremendous amount of energy within them.
Soul circuits had been in use for ten thousand years and counting, and after all these years of
development, their designs and engineering grew in complexity and grandeur. There were circuits for
every function. One of the major consumers of large scale soul circuits was the military, who used it for
their national defense facilities.
The circuitry used in this observatory was the largest and most advanced Tang Wulin had ever seen. Still,
he believed in the fact that Shrek Academy had something similar, despite not being completely certain. It
was Shrek Academy after all!
Amidst Tang Wulin’s musings, a group of people entered the hall. They were fitted in black uniforms with
stars embroidered, the signature look of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy. Each star symbolized a soul
power rank. The color of the stars were also significant: silver for undergraduate students and gold for
graduate students.
The group that had entered consisted of four boys and two girls, each sporting silver stars on their
uniforms, their ages ranging from eighteen to twenty. They cast curious looks at Tang Wulin’s party as
they had walked in.
Tang Wulin swept his gaze over them and instantly discerned their strength.
1903
The strongest one had forty-six stars, and of the others, none had less than forty. They ticked all the right
boxes for adequate opponents in the eyes of Tang Wulin’s team.
As students of Shrek Academy, facing opponents a ring-level higher than them was nothing. However,
Tang Wulin was wary of the arena itself. Li Zhilong wouldn’t have picked the observatory merely on a
whim.
Li Zhilong smiled at the sight of his students. “Let me briefly introduce you all. They,” he said, pointing to
Tang Wulin’s crew, “are talented students from Shrek Academy. And over here are our strongest
undergraduate students. I’ll let you all complete your own self-introductions.”
Tang Wulin nodded, then faced the opposing team. “I’m Tang Wulin, the captain of my team. I’m an
assault-control-type soul master.”
A slender young man from the opposing team stepped forward, a confident smile on his lips. “Hello.
Welcome to Skyorder Star Ocean Academy. I’m the captain of our team, Xiao Tiantian. Coincidentally, I’m
also an assault-control-type.”
The two captains had a battle of stares, sparks shooting off where their gazes met. Although they both
wore amicable smiles, they were appraising each other. Due to the difference in age, Xiao Tiantian was a
bit taller than Tang Wulin, but stood his ground, a fierce edge to his eyes.
Gu Yue stepped forward next. “Gu Yue, assault-type.”
The corresponding second of the other team went next. He was a short and skinny man with no
remarkable traits. However, he had the second highest number of stars on his team, forty-four in total.
“Ye Zishu. Agility-type.”
“Xie Xie. Agility-type.”
The opposing team’s third member was tall and well-built. He looked to be the sturdiest on their team.
“Gu Tianming. Agility-type.”
As soon as those words left their opponent’s lips, Tang Wulin widened his eyes by just a fraction. He’s an
agility-type? Not an assault-type? Those muscles though…
“Ye Xinglan. Assault-type.”
“Zhang Xining. Control-type,” said the fourth opponent. He was a handsome young man with an average
build and wore a charming smile as he spoke, voice suave
“Xu Xiaoyan. Control-type.” Her eyes were still wider than usual, mind somewhere far off in the distance.
A girl with sparkling good looks stepped forward, giggling. She was the fifth opponent. “I’m Li Yaoyao, an
assault-type.”
1904
“Xu Lizhi. Food-type.”
The final member of the Skyorder Star Ocean Academy team, a frail-looking girl with a jaw dropping
figure, said, “I’m Han Yuchang. I’m a control-type soul master.”
Another control-type? The warning bells rang within Tang Wuliin’s mind, their team composition
spurring all sorts of doubts. Their captain, Xiao Tiantian, was an assault-control-type, and they had two
more pure control-types. Half of them were control-types!
Taking into consideration Skyorder Star Ocean Academy’s reputation, Tang Wulin guessed that they were
flying-types as well. Coupled with the fact that they had the home field advantage and were all over rank
forty, he could already taste the incoming struggle of a match.
Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue and she met his gaze. The two nodded in understanding.
“Alright now. The teacher in charge of controlling the observatory is ready. We’ll start the observatory’s
barrier in a moment. This is just a friendly match, so stop when you’re ordered to,” Li Zhilong said,
beaming.
Although a proud Shrek Academy alumnus, he hoped with all his heart that the students he personally
nurtured could defeat this team from Shrek Academy!
Tang Wulin’s team might be younger than his students, but as a class president, he was more than enough
to serve as a representative of that illustrious school. If the Skyorder Star Ocean Academy team won, that
would be an accomplishment worthy of pride regardless of their age difference. They would be able to
parade the fact that they had beaten a team from Shrek Academy!
Both teams retreated to their side of the arena. According to agreed upon rules, they would start the
battle one hundred meters apart.
Determination blazed in Tang Wulin’s eyes. Those closest to him knew that the more pressure he was
under, the stronger he became. His opponents may be formidable, but he refused to believe they eclipsed
the five rankers in his class!
After overcoming a powerful soul fusion skill, Tang Wulin had complete confidence in their ability to win,
even in a disadvantageous battlefield. This was the conviction of a Shrek Academy student. They weren’t
just representing themselves, but Shrek Academy as well!
They took up their usual triangular formation. Tang Wulin at the head, Xie Xie and Ye Xinglan flanking
him on either side, and Gu Yue, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Lizhi in the rear.
Their opponents didn’t assume any particular formation. They stood in a row as before, straight and neat.
It was six versus six. While individual strength was important, teamwork was more crucial.
1905
“Get ready!” Li Zhilong stepped into the arena as the referee.
He chopped the air, hand extending. The lines of circuitry covering the walls flared to life. Energy surged
through the circuits to the ceiling, out into the sky and converging to form a giant beam.
Amazing! Tang Wulin’s heart trembled before the observatory’s energy fluctuations.
Darkness began to devour the sunlight. Soon, the sky was pitch black. One by one twinkling stars
flickered into existence among the darkness, until finally, an ocean of stars hung above them. Stellar
energy descended from the stars, bathing everyone present in its warmth.
Tang Wulin noticed a faint golden glow surrounding their opponents. He could tell that they had grown
stronger. Not by much, but the stellar energy gave them an edge.
“Huh?”
Tang Wulin whipped his head to the direction of that puzzled gasp. His eyes went wide at what he saw.
Golden light flared from the source of the sound, manifesting as mist of the same color. He could just
barely make out the person shrouded within it.
“Xiaoyan,” Tang Wulin said beneath his breath.
1906
Chapter 446 ‐ The Battle Begins
“I’m fine. In fact, I feel great!” Xu Xiaoyan said with barely-contained excitement.
Li Zhilong was astonished as well. With his familiarity of the observatory, he knew that stellar energy was
only effective on flying-type soul masters. After all, the foundation of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy was
this observatory!
Battles fought within this space strengthened the soul power of flying-types and significantly improved
their recovery speed.
How can that girl from Shrek also be affected by stellar energy? What’s her martial soul?
Every person absorbed stellar energy at different speeds based on how compatible they were with the
energy. The golden aura Tang Wulin saw around their opponents was the effect of the stellar energy. Only
a few students in all of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy could harness stellar energy to the point that it was
visible as a golden glow.
The golden mist surrounding Xu Xiaoyan was so thick that it was nearly tangible. Li Zhilong couldn’t
comprehend how this could be possible.
“Start!” Li Zhilong shouted.
The three frontliners of Shrek Academy’s team immediately rushed forward. Tang Wulin quickly
overtook the others, stomping the ground and shooting towards their opponents like a missile. As he did,
three purple soul rings materialized around him and bluesilver grass swarmed out of the ground
His bluesilver grass looked nothing like its namesake anymore. Each strand was now sparkling blue,
golden veins running throughout the vine and tiny patches of scales barely discernible to the eye littered
along its length.
Ye Xinglan and Xie Xie were right behind Tang Wulin. Xie Xie’s movements were akin to a wraith, his
eerie yet graceful speed different from Tang Wulin’s brutish charge. Ye Xinglan kept pace as well, moving
so fast her limbs were blurs. Three rings appeared behind them both too, and together with Tang Wulin
they advanced in a triangle formation.
Their opponents all jumped into the air at once.
Xiao Tiantian hunched over as a crimson aura burst from his body and his eyes took on the same hue. An
enormous pair of bat wings unfurled from his back, while four purple soul rings rose up behind him. He
flapped his wings, kicking up a gust of wind as he soared into the air.
1907
What martial soul is that? Tang Wulin wondered.
Ye Zishu’s brought his hands together in front of him and summoned a bamboo branch into his hands.
The moment his second soul ring lit up, bamboo leaves erupted from the ground. They swirled in the air,
trembling before flying over to form a pair of wings on his back. Pushing off with his pole, he leaped into
the air and hovered gracefully as if he were as light as a feather. He didn’t seem to be truly flying, but
simply floating.
A pair of wings unfurled from Gu Tianming as he threw his head back and let out a sharp eagle’s cry,
while his hair transformed into feathers He flapped his wings and ascended as well. His martial soul was
the soaring eagle!
A pair of wings formed behind Zhang Xining as well but compared to Gu Tianming’s, they were much
smaller and nimbler. The wings were pure white. A single flap later and he was positioned behind Gu
Tianming, as if he was a startled chick.
Tang Wulin’s jaw nearly dropped when Li Yaoyao summoned her martial soul. Her entire body burst into
flames when she soared into the air. Her skin took on a charcoal shade and her arms transformed into
giant rocks. The flames acted like jets, constantly propelling her into the air. Though they all took off at
the same time, she was the fastest of them all.
What kind of martial soul is that? As expected of an academy specializing in flying-types! I can’t even
imagine what soul she has!
Han Yuchang had the most normal martial soul of them all. Butterfly wings sprouted from her back and
she flew into the air.
They really are all flying-types!
Three ringed soul masters could close a gap of one hundred meters in mere seconds. At the fifty meter
mark, Tang Wulin paused, rooting himself in this position. He grabbed the strand of bluesilver grass
connecting him and Xu Lizhi and began to spin in place. Once he had enough momentum, he threw Xu
Lizhi into the air! Then he did the same with Xie Xie and Ye Xinglan. He sent all three of them straight for
their opponents!
Since none of them could fly, they had no way to stop their opponents from taking to the sky. The only
thing they could do was ground them before they rose too high.
Xu Lizhi curled into himself, turning into a giant meat cannonball that shot straight toward Gu Tianming
and Zhang Xining!
Tang Wulin firmly believed that control-types were more troublesome than assault-types, so he wanted
to eliminate the opposing control-types first.
1908
Xie Xie flew toward Han Yuchang and Ye Xinglan went straight for their captain, Xiao Tiantian.
The fact that Tang Wulin could accurately throw his teammates at their targets was testament to his
strength and control.
Even as they soared through the air, they were still anchored to Tang Wulin with strands of bluesilver
grass wrapped around their waist.
Gu Yue shot fireballs about a foot in diameter at Ye Zishu and Li Yaoyao and let the fireballs explode in
their proximity, suppressing them and ensuring they stay in place.
Tang Wulin’s plan was simple. They would disrupt their opponents in the opening act of battle, then Gu
Yue and Xu Xiaoyan would provide long-ranged fire support while he positioned himself to take
advantage of any openings.
He didn’t expect to instantly wipe out their opponents, but he wanted to take care of at least one of them.
If his team could do that, then they could take their time taking down the rest. Although flying-types had a
clear advantage against grounded opponents, that came at the cost of high soul power consumption. He
wasn’t afraid their opponents would fly beyond their reach.
Being the first team member that Tang Wulin threw, Xu Lizhi was also the first to engage his targets. His
immense mass, combined with Tang Wulin’s arm strength, made him a high-speed projectile.
Just as Gu Tianming reached a suitable altitude, he found a giant ball of meat flying toward him. Zhang
Xining, who hid behind him, used his first soul skill and let out a melodious cry. His martial soul was the
skylark.
Although he could fly, he relied on his voice to control his enemies. His first soul skill slowed and
weakened his target.
However, this had no effect on Xu Lizhi. He wasn’t flying thing the air with his own power! He had been
thrown by Tang Wulin!
Gu Tianming eyes widened. Isn’t this fatty a food-type? Is he being used as cannon fodder? He snapped
out of his daze. Lighting up his first soul ring, he beat his wings towards Xu Lizhi and unleashed ten
feather arrows.
Long-ranged attacks were crucial for aerial battles since it was easy for either party to open up distance.
The feathers pierced through the air in succession.
Unfortunately for Gu Tianming, Xu Lizhi was a disciple of the Tang Sect, a sect that specialized in hidden
weapons!
1909
Xu Lizhi straightened from his ball form and thrust out his hands. Despite facing danger, he still wore his
usual silly smile. His palms shone like jade as he moved them in circles, sucking in the arrows as if they
were invisible whirlpools.
1910
Chapter 447 ‐ Disparity
Chapter 447 - Disparity
Xu Lizhi had used Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon to stop and gather the arrow feathers in his hands,
redirecting them to Zhang Xining with Fairy Scatters Flowers! They whizzed through the air faster than
before. At the same moment, Xu Lizhi reached Gu Tianming.
Faced with the hulking young man before him, Gu Tianming found it hard to split his attention efficiently
between protecting Zhang Xining and dealing with Xu Lizhi. His second soul ring lit up and his wings
doubled in size. As he spread his wings as wide as possible, an attempt to intercept all of the incoming
feathers, he used his second soul skill, Eagle Wing Strike!
Yet to his disbelief, the fatty grinned.
Xu Lizhi thrust out his hands and stopped in mid-air just short of crashing into Gu Tianming. Something
shot out of the flat of his palms, a cold glint to his eyes. It swerved past Gu Tianming and flew straight for
Zhang Xining!
This was Xu Lizhi’s real attack! The feathers he returned had merely been a distraction!
The second before Eagle Wing Strike connected, Xu Lizhi waved his hands at Gu Tianming, his grin
growing wider.
Not good!
But it was too late for Gu Tianming to save Zhang Xining. Despite blocking most of the incoming feathers,
a couple had past through his defenses.
Zhang Xining was a control-type, but his control ability stemmed from his voice! While his control power
was higher than most of his teammates’, he was weak in direct confrontation.
All Zhang Xining could do was bat his wings forcefully in a bid to dodge the feathers, and even then he
had barely managed to evade a fatal wound. The feathers streaked across, swift and sharp, leaving long
crimson lines of blood in their wake.
Right as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, he caught sight of a flash in his peripheral vision and
turned toward it. His stomach dropped. A torrent of needles pursued him in a deadly chase, hundreds in
number, imbued with thick soul power! He had no avenue of escape!
Wha—
A sigh reached his ears, then a series of tinkling sounds filled the air. His body fell limp to the ground.
1911
“Zhang Xining is eliminated,” Li Zhilong declared. He had been forced to intervene and save his student.
Their first exchange against a team without any flying-types, and already one of their important control-
types was eliminated!
Shrek Academy truly was the academy of monsters.
Zhang Xining flushed red with fury. He couldn’t accept such a quick elimination. But the match was
treated as if it were an actual battle to the death. His incredulity meant nothing.
Xu Lizhi tumbled toward Tang Wulin. Seconds prior to impact, Tang Wulin held out his hands and used
Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, gently depositing his teammate at his side.
Xu Lizhi tossed Tang Wulin a pork bun in gratitude, and Tang Wulin immediately devoured it.
Meanwhile, Xie Xie was nearly upon Han Yuchang. Control-types restrained agility-types, but that was
only when they had the space to do so. Xie Xie was already within engagement distance.
Despite being forced to enter close quarters combat, Han Yuchang kept her cool. Her second soul ring lit
up, though no visible change occured. She pulled on the air in front of her and batted her wings.
Xie Xie felt the world warp with him situated at the center, colors stripped from everything around him,
leaving behind shades of morose black and blinding white. The shapes before his eyes bent and stretched,
finally collapsing into themselves like dying stars. He could vaguely make out Han Yuchang in front of
him, so he pressed on. He raised his Light Dragon Dagger and slashed at what he believed to be her. It
caught nothing but air. Pain seared his shoulder, angry and sharp, and with no foothold, he was falling to
the ground.
From the perspectives of the others, Xie Xie had moved to the side on his own accord and slashed at air.
Afterward, Han Yuchang had flown over and heel kicked his shoulder, launching herself to a higher
altitude simultaneously.
Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. She’s a spiritual control-type too!
Xie Xie would never have missed by such a large margin. The only possible explanation was that Han
Yuchang had hindered his senses.
As Xie Xie continued to free fall, the thick scent of combustion spread nearby. Rather than from Gu Yue,
the flames belonged to Li Yaoyao!
It was difficult to discern which of her soul rings had lit up. Still, it was clear she was using a soul skill. She
curled up in the air and her body transformed into a boulder. Flames spurted out of her rock form and
propelled her at Xie Xie! Her speed was simply overbearing!
What kind of martial soul is that? A meteor? Tang Wulin wondered.
1912
Even as an agility-type, there was no way Xie Xie could dodge an attack while he was falling through the
air. Furthermore, agility-types had weak defenses. It was clear that Li Yaoyao and Han Yuchang had used
this tactic many times before.
Gu Yue released a fireball to intercept Li Yaoyao. Yet she simply charged through it, ignoring the flames.
Left to his quick thinking, Tang Wulin tugged on the bluesilver grass tied to Xie Xie, jerking him out of Li
Yaoyao’s path. However, that didn’t stop her. Free falling, she changed her target to Tang Wulin instead!
As the captain and an assault-control-type, it was obvious he was the heart of the Shrek Academy team!
Therefore, if she took him down, the tides of the battle would turn!
Even so, Tang Wulin barely batted an eyelash at Li Yaoyao. Rather, he whipped the bluesilver grass
tethered to Xie Xie, tossing his teammate back at Han Yuchang.
Meanwhile, Ye Xinglan and Xiao Tiantian had engaged in combat as well. Ye Xinglan became one with her
sword as she brandished it, using Sword God’s Star.
Xiao Tiantian’s starlight aura flared. His wings stretched as wide as possible, and he thrust his palms at Ye
Xinglan. A giant crimson ball of light formed before him, obstructing Ye Xinglan’s approach.
Sword God’s Star burst out, countless golden stars blossoming around her. All of the stars in the sky
seemed to grow brighter at that moment.
She slashed apart the crimson ball and drove her sword at Xiao Tiantian.
He was shocked. Never had he expected Ye Xinglan to be able to draw power from starlight as well, and
that she could harness more stellar energy than him!
His third soul ring lit up, and a pair of horns sprouted from his forehead. Crimson electricity crackled
along his body, forming a protective sphere around him.
Ye Xinglan’s sword screeched as she slashed at the electric barrier. Unfortunately, it bounced off without
a scratch, and with nothing to keep balance, she began to tumble through the air. All of a sudden, her
third soul ring came to life. Light flared around her. Her body began to float, defying gravity. Then she
soared!
What? Li Zhilong stared in shock. Like Xiao Tiantian, he could tell that Ye Xinglan’s martial soul was
related to stars, otherwise she wouldn’t have been able to harness the stellar energy. Apprehension
creeped into his heart.
On a different side of the battlefield, Li Yaoyao descended upon Tang Wulin a mere second after he had
whipped Xie Xie back at Han Yuchang. The howling winds accompanying her fiery dive blew his hair out
of place, the scorching heat drying his skin. Awe was kindled in his heart for her explosive power.
1913
Tang Wulin stood his ground before this meteor. Golden scales rippled into existence along his right arm
and his hand transformed into a dragon claw. He clenched his claw into fist as he urged the blood essence
within him to flow in reverse. A golden aura encased him. Unlike with the others, this aura wasn’t from
harnessing stellar energy, but stemmed from his blood essence’s might! He threw a punch straight at the
meteor.
A shockwave tore through the stage when fist and meteor met, kicking up a cloud of dust. Time seemed to
freeze. Everyone spared a moment from their battles, eager to witness the result of the clash, ensnared by
the incredible development.
1914
Chapter 448 ‐ Starlight Burst
Chapter 448 - Starlight Burst
Li Yaoyao’s martial soul was in fact a meteor, and her attack was the embodiment of power. By relying on
the jets of flame shooting from her back, she could mimic flight, propelling herself to high altitudes and
crashing into her target upon freefall. Her assemblage of soul skills revolved around empowering this
method of attack.
With her four rings, a full power assault carried the force of over three tons! Even if she somehow missed,
there was nothing to stop her from trying again. Coupled with the defensive strength of a meteor, this
proved to be a terrifying combo. With her ability to change targets mid flight, she was their team’s trump
card, her presence enough to suppress the entire battlefield.
However, adjusting her flight path toward Tang Wulin would have been unnecessary. He had not
attempted to dodge.
In their explosive collision, both stood their ground, neither gaining an inch on the other.
How is this possible? Li Zhilong dashed over to the side, prepared to intervene at a moment’s notice. No
matter which side lost, he had to be ready to save them. His eyes went wide at the conclusion of the clash.
Cracks lined the area of impact. They rapidly spread to every corner of the meteor, and a blink later, the
meteor shattered into a thousand smithereens.
Li Yaoyao groaned as she crawled out of the debris. Before she could escape, a strand of bluesilver grass
shot out in her direction, wrapping around her body.
Her complexion pale, she trembled uncontrollably from pain. However, the trembles of her heart were far
stronger than those of her body.
How did he do that? He stopped my full-power attack with a single punch!
Tang Wulin shook his right arm in an attempt to alleviate its numbness. That was a pretty strong attack!
Indeed, for Tang Wulin, her attack was only ‘pretty strong’.
Of the Skyorder Star Ocean Academy team, Li Yaoyao was the second person to be eliminated!
Tang Wulin raised his head and looked toward Ye Xinglan’s battle. She descended with her third soul
skill, Starfall Sword. In this observatory filled with stars, she streaked across the air like a comet. The
strongest attack Tang Wulin had ever witnessed her unleashing.
Stellar energy really is useful, especially for us.
1915
Xiao Tiantian put on a grim expression as his fourth soul ring lit up. Darkness obscured his face, leaving
only a pair of crimson eyes piercing through the shadows. Inky black flames blazed around him. He drew
circles in the air with his hands, gathering darkness into something reminiscent of a whirlpool.
Ye Xinglan charged forth into the dark rotating mass with Starfall Sword. Her whole form was swallowed
by the darkness. For a moment, it trembled. Then, it collapsed. When the light and darkness settled down,
both Ye Xinglan and Xiao Tiantian were nowhere in sight.
Tang Wulin gaped. What happened? Did they teleport? Wait, no! There weren’t any spatial fluctuations!
As he stood there in shock, Xiao Tiantian reappeared in mid-air following a flash of crimson. But Ye
Xinglan was still missing.
What kind of soul skill is that?
Farther off in the battlefield, Xiao Tiantian spread his wings as he steadied himself. He dove through the
air heading straight foren dove on Gu Yue. During his descent, he unleashed a crimson sphere at Tang
Wulin. Once near its target, the sphere burst into a black hole, sucking Tang Wulin toward its center.
At the same time, numerous bamboo leaves ripped through the air, obscuring their summoner’s, Ye
Zishu’s, figure. Seven of the leaves absorbed the surrounding stellar energy and took on a golden hue.
Ye Zishu’s martial soul was the Seven Star Bamboo. Each soul ring gained would advance his martial soul
another step. His ability to fly stemmed from one of those evolutions. These seven golden bamboo leaves
were his strongest method of attack and utilized his fourth soul skill.
In the opening acts of battle, his team was already two people short. Although the students from Shrek
Academy had lower cultivation levels than his team, their combat strength far surpassed the norm. If his
team couldn’t turn the tide of battle now, then they would have no chance of victory. Therefore, he
unleashed his full power along with Xiao Tiantian. His main target, the opposing team’s captain, Tang
Wulin.
Meanwhile, Gu Tianming spread his wings and threw himself at Xie Xie, positioning himself in front of
Han Yuchang.
Han Yuchang’s fourth soul ring shone. The thin, colorful membranes sprouting from her back doubled in
size. She turned to face Tang Wulin, flapping them in her fourth soul skill, Butterfly Wings.
The world seemed to spin as a spiritual wave crashed into Tang Wulin.
He could tell in an instant that Han Yuchang’s spiritual power resided in the Spirit Sea realm, just like Gu
Yue!
Tang Wulin’s own spiritual power was only in the border of the Spirit Sea realm, still a step short from
lying within. The Spirit Sea realm was one of the great dividers for spiritual power. He was diligent in
1916
cultivating his Purple Demon Eyes, hoping to break through as soon as possible. By his estimations, he
would reach the Spirit Sea realm by the time he broke the fourth seal at the latest.
Tang Wulin’s head pounded from the spiritual wave’s after effects. He simultaneously had to deal with
Xiao Tiantian’s attack. Pressure on his shoulders, he summoned his golden soul ring, activating Golden
Dragon Body. His golden aura flared, the scales on his arm spreading to cover the rest of his torso. Veins
of the same color came to life all over his body, his blood essence surging. He squatted and curled into a
ball.
On a different side of the arena, Xie Xie flashed forward mid-flight as he slashed with his Light Dragon
Dagger, sending out a beam of light at Gu Tianming. His figure flickered as he accelerated, leaving a trail
of afterimages.
In Gu Tianming’s eyes, Xie Xie seemed to have multiplied. He couldn’t make sense of what he was seeing
and flapped his wings, sending barrage after barrage of feathers at Xie Xie. Yet, each time they were about
to hit their target, Xie Xie evaded them.
He reached Gu Tianming in a flash.
However, Xie Xie’s Light Dragon Dagger was blocked. Still, as Gu Tianming attempted to counter, a golden
light flashed beneath his feet. His leg went rigid, the sensation slowly spreading up his body. Seizing the
opportunity, Xie Xie changed grips on his Light Dragon Dagger and slashed at Gu Tianming’s wings,
relying on the momentum to somersault over him.
Body frozen by the golden light, Gu Tianming was defenseless before Xie Xie’s swift and continuous
assault. Xie Xie danced around in the air, too fast for his opponent to react. Mobility stripped away and
unable to keep up with Xie Xie, a sense of dread began to close in on Gu Tianming.
When one of his wings finally went stiff, Xie Xie took advantage of the opening and somersaulted above
him once more. He launched into Light Dragon Storm and beat the older youth to the ground.
But he had backup. After Han Yuchang sent a spiritual attack in Tang Wulin’s direction, she hurried
toward Gu Tianming to help restrain Xie Xie. Yet her instincts screamed danger. Indeed, she fell from the
air before she could react.
Something had flown right past her. Something invisible. Her eyes went wide with alarm.
“Don’t move!” someone said from behind her. An arm wrapped around her waist, a cold blade held to her
neck. “Your spiritual attacks are really strong. I’m not sure I would be able to resist them. But what I am
certain of is that if you attack, my dagger will slice your face or your neck. So descend slowly.”
Never had Han Yuchang been treated so roughly. She flushed with fury. Despite that, there was nothing
she could do. She couldn’t risk trying to break free. Her only option was to suppress her anger and land at
a snail’s pace.
1917
Along with subduing Han Yuchang, Xie Xie had wrapped things up with Gu Tianming as well. Two people
down by his own hands.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin was still curled up weathering Ye Zishu’s attacks. Bamboo leaves filled the sky as
they swarmed Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Xu Lizhi, and Xu Xiaoyan, whose starlight aura shone brilliantly. The
seven golden leaves were hidden among the swarm, each with their own target.
Gu Yue remained calm before the incoming assault. Gales whipped around her, creating a wind wall that
stopped the leaves from approaching. In a flash of silver, she teleported out of Xiao Tiantian’s path to Xu
Xiaoyan’s side. As for Xu Lizhi, he remained near Tang Wulin. He didn’t need to babysit the two girls.
Just as Gu Yue was about to unleash an elemental barrage to protect Xu Xiaoyan and herself, she felt an
intense energy fluctuation beside her. She turned to Xu Xiaoyan in astonishment.
In a soft voice, Xu Xiaoyan said, “Starlight Burst.”
1918
Chapter 449 ‐ Star Evolution
Chapter 449 - Star Evolution
Xu Xiaoyan raised her radiant Starwheel Ice Staff high into the air. Starlight burst out it, bathing the entire
arena in its brilliance.
The bamboo leaves dispersed into nothingness under the starlight, leaving only the seven golden leaves
hovering in the air motionlessly.
The wave of starlight washed over Xiao Tiantian, Ye Zishu, Han Yuchang, and Gu Tianming, who was tied
up by Goldsong, calling out a golden glow from their bodies.
They all fell to the ground, their strength completely drained.
Suddenly, the world was dyed gold.
Xu Xiaoyan stood up straight, starlight dancing around her as if she was a descended goddess. Specks of
starlight twinkling all over her body. A brand similar to her starwheel appeared on her forehead.
The starlight dancing around settled into a gentle glow. They had found their master. She floated into the
air as the starlight rushed into her.
All of the circuits of the observatory flared, the stars in the sky shining brighter than ever. They all rushed
to bestow their stellar energy on her.
Tang Wulin uncurled from his ball form and stood up to take in the spectacle. He gaped at what he was
seeing, joying flooding his heart. Even in his amazement, he didn’t forget to take a few steps forward and
finish restraining Xiao Tiantian, throwing a strand of bluesilver grass to catch the falling Ye Zishu as well.
Xie Xie separated from the falling Han Yuchang before they crashed into the ground, then landed with a
roll to prevent injury. He stood up and stared at Xu Xiaoyan, awed by the magical sight of her.
Everyone could tell from her aura that she was transforming on a fundamental level. This was a martial
soul evolution! Only a soul evolution could produce such powerful energy fluctuations and such a sight.
From what they could tell as well, this was an evolution for the better.
Li Zhilong stared in shock, utterly dumbfounded. He never imagined such a thing would happen.
In reality, even if Xu Xiaoyan hadn’t acted, victory would have been theirs. Neither Xiao Tiantian’s attacks
or Han Yuchang’s spiritual attacks could pose a threat to Tang Wulin. In terms of ability to take a beating,
Tang Wulin was undoubtedly the best of them all. After taking on Yuanen Yehui’s attack directly, this was
nothing.
1919
The Skyorder Star Ocean Academy team was filled with excellent and powerful students all with four soul
rings, but they were nothing compared with Yuanen Yehui. The difference between them wasn’t
something as small as a single level. If she were present, she would be able to defeat their entire team by
herself.
Tang Wulin had only ever been cautious about the observatory itself. He hadn’t imagined that it would
actually help them out instead, and even evolve Xu Xiaoyan’s martial soul.
Ye Xinglan reappeared in the air in a flash of light. A golden glow emanating from her as well as she
basked in the starlight, her Stargod Sword shining brilliantly. She was absorbing the stellar energy as
well. Compared to Xu Xiaoyan, however, she was absorbing far less.
She gently descended to the ground then immediately sat down cross-legged and began meditating.
Opportunity only knocks once, and as a student of Shrek Academy, she knew not to let opportunities slip
out of her hands.
The golden aura of the Skyorder Star Ocean Academy students gradually dissipated and their abilities
returned to normal. They all stared in shock at the scene before them. They all understood that there was
no need to continue fighting. The victors had long since been determined.
Tang Wulin walked over to Li Zhilong with swift steps, and said in a hushed voice, “Senior, what do you
think?”
Li Zhilong snapped out of his daze. “Does her martial soul have some connection with stars?”
Tang Wulin nodded.
Li Zhilong took in a deep breath to calm himself. “I have never seen anyone with such a strong connection
to stellar energy before. It’s really just…” He wanted to say that it would have been fantastic if she were
part of his academy, but held his tongue. After all his years at Skyorder Star Ocean Academy, he had
gained a profound understanding of the observatory. It was clear that Xu Xiaoyan would grow stronger
by leaps and bounds thanks to this baptism of starlight. She couldn’t be anything but a genius! If she were
one of his students, then Skyorder Star Ocean Academy could progress to the next level!
Unfortunately for him, she was from Shrek Academy.
“Senior, can I request that you don’t turn off the observatory? Xiaoyan, she’s—” Tang Wulin’s words
trailed off as he glanced back at Xu Xiaoyan.
“Of course!” Li Zhilong interrupted. “She might not be a student of my academy, but what she’s
experiencing right now is also valuable data for us. We’ll record what’s happening for further research on
how stellar energy can be used. Don’t worry. Stellar energy is infinite. There’s no harm in letting her
absorb as much as she wants.”
1920
He turned to his six students. “You better pay attention and focus on sensing what’s happening with the
stellar energy. Do your best to understand its secrets.”
“Yes!” Xiao Tiantian answered in place of his teammates. After their defeat, they weren’t in the best
condition.
As the geniuses of the next generation at Skyorder Star Ocean Academy, they were a proud bunch. They
were sure to reach six rings by the time they turned twenty, and three of them were expert control-types.
They dominated all of the tournaments and competitions in the vicinity of Skyorder City. Xiao Tiantian
shined especially bright with his mighty Demon King martial soul.
Yet today they had lost to kids from Shrek Academy who had weaker cultivation bases than them and not
a single flying-type. It was a crushing defeat. The gap between them was on such a fundamental level that
it couldn’t be bridged. Their pride had taken a major it.
Xu Xiaoyan continued absorbing stellar energy for a little over an hour before she slowly descended to
the ground. Her entire body was covered in specks of light. Tang Wulin counted them up, 365 in total.
Xu Xiaoyan sat down cross-legged. She circulated her soul power according to the Mysterious Heaven
Method. The 365 twinkling specks of light faintly pulsed with life as her staff hovered upright in the air. It
transformed from blue to gold, the starwheel at the peak emptying out to become a brand reminiscent of
the stars. Simply looking at it felt like peering into the vast expanse of the starry heavens.
Her martial soul had evolved, the starwheel aspect strengthening. Her soul power fluctuations hadn’t
grown much stronger, but they had grown in purity. The starlight had penetrated her body, purifying and
refining it.
Xu Xiaoyan had always been the weakest member of her team, only able to contribute in a significant way
at night with her Starwheel Shackles. But she was different now.
As the stars in the observatory gradually dimmed and returned to normal, Xu Xiaoyan finished absorbing
the rest of the starlight lingering around her. Her pretty face now had an enchanting luster to it, almost to
the point of sparkling.
Taking a deep breath in, she slowly opened her eyes. When everyone’s curious stares greeted her, she
immediately blushed crimson.
1921
Chapter 450 ‐ The Imperial Sun Moon Soul
Engineering Academy
Chapter 450 - The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy
“How do you feel?” Tang Wulin asked.
Xu Xiaoyan knitted her brows. “Wonderful. I can’t quite explain it, though.”
After taking in her expression, Tang Wulin understood the meaning behind her words. This wasn’t the
place to talk.
“Senior, sorry for troubling you today. Xiaoyan is fine now, so we’ll take our leave,” Tang Wulin said to Li
Zhilong.
“Junior sister,” Li Zhilong said, turning to Xu Xiaoyan. “Your transformation is very interesting. We
recordedit for research purposes. Would you mind giving me your contact information so we can discuss
any findings we have in the future?”
“Okay.” After gaining so much from the encounter, Xu Xiaoyan had no reason to refuse. Still, he wouldn’t
be able to contact her until she returned to Shrek Academy, seeing that she had left behind her
communicator.
They tiptoed through the gates of Skyorder Star Ocean Academy and jumped into their beat-up car.. Xie
Xie turned on the ignition, driving to the next city without relying on a map.
“Our match with the local academy went pretty well,” Tang Wulin said. “We learned a lot too. Let’s do the
same in the next city, but more tactful this time.”
Gu Yue glanced at him. “Will we be as lucky in the next city? It definitely helped to meet a Shrek alumni
back there.”
Tang Wulin smirked and thrust a hand into a pocket, retrieving a piece of paper. “Shrek Academy is the
greatest academy on the continent, so who wouldn’t want to hire our alumni? Before we left, I asked
Senior Li to give me a list of alumni at different academies and their contact information. With this list, we
can just call ahead to arrange a formal match.”
“That works…” Gu Yue stared at him, gaping.
“Was this your plan from the beginning, Captain?” Xu Xiaoyan practically sparkled. “I like! We should
have just done this from the start.”
1922
Tang Wulin beamed. Her enthusiasm was contagious. “Xiaoyan, your martial soul evolved, right? How are
you feeling?”
Xu Xiaoyan aimed her gaze elsewhere, a pensive look to her eyes. “Yeah. It did. I still can’t believe the
amount of stellar energy they had there! At first, I couldn’t understand what was happening, but after a
moment I realized that the stellar energy was fusing with my martial soul and causing it to rapidly grow. I
guess you could call it an awakening.
“If my guess is correct, then before this match my martial soul had yet to finish maturing. Or maybe you
could say it was flawed. That’s why it had different abilities between day and night. Although I made up
for that flaw as I cultivated, the reality was that it was still there, lurking. It would have affected me in the
future. By absorbing the stellar energy, I washed away the impurities of my martial soul.”
“If that’s the case, why didn’t your soul power increase more?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Xu Xiaoyan smiled wryly. “There’s no such thing as a free meal. The flaw in my martial soul was erased,
but so was something else. My Starwheel Ice Staff is just a Star Staff now. The stellar energy cleaned my
martial soul of its ice-attribute, leaving only the star-attribute.”
Tang Wulin stared at her, eyes wide. “Really? So your ice-attribute soul skills are gone?”
Xu Xiaoyan nodded.
“And after your staff changed, your soul skills changed too?” Gu Yue asked.
Xu Xiaoyan smiled. “Of course. My gains wouldn’t make up for the loss otherwise. All of my soul skills
evolved along with my martial soul. They’re nothing like before. I’ll show you guys in the next match. I’m
like Captain now. An assault-control-type..”
Tang Wulin flashed her a thumbs up. After her transformation, her confidence was near tangible.
He turned to face his other teammate with a star-attribute martial soul. “Xinglan, what about you? You
absorbed a lot of stellar energy back there too. How do you feel?”
Ye Xinglan smirked. “My martial soul was already stable to begin with. The stellar energy only helped me
increase my soul power. I’m at rank 40 now.”
Rank 40!
Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi flipped around in their seats, looking at her in shock.
Xu Lizhi beamed at her. “Big Sis Xinglan, congratulations! You’re finally at rank 40.”
Ye Xinglan returned his smile and nodded.
1923
Once she fused with one more spirit soul to gain her fourth soul ring, she would become a Soul Ancestor.
She was the first of their team to reach rank 40. With her skills and her powerful Stargod Sword, she
would be on par with Yuanen Yehui.
Following the initial surprise, Tang Wulin diverted his attention to Xie Xie. “Don’t enter the highway just
yet. We need to buy a soul communicator first.”
Understanding Tang Wulin’s intentions at once, Xie Xie quickly did as he was told.
Soul communicator in hand, Tang Wulin began calling some numbers. “Hello, are you Senior Zhang, an
alumni from Shrek Academy? We’re current students from Shrek Academy…”
Just as Tang Wulin had expected, in the cities on their list, the Shrek Academy alumni working at local
academies were more than happy to help their juniors. They all instantly agreed to arrange a match for
Tang Wulin’s group. Additionally, it would benefit their own students.
The next couple of days went by without a hitch. They had two matches each day, and pretty soon they
soon finished their ninth. All that was left was a match in Bright City.
“Does the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy really not have any Shrek alumni? Aren’t they
ranked as one of the best academies on the continent? How can that be?” asked Xu Xiaoyan, scanning
through the list of Shrek Academy alumni once more.
Tang Wulin cracked a faint smile. “I heard from one of our seniors that the Imperial Sun Moon Soul
Engineering Academy had once been destroyed, and that it had something to do with Shrek. Since then,
they’ve been hostile with and refuse to recruit anyone from our academy. Of course, none of our seniors
would want to work there anyway. Even though they can’t compare with us, the grudge the Sun Moon
Academy holds against us is as deep as ever.”
“Then why are we picking that place?” blurted Xie Xie. “From what I’ve heard, their students are the elite
of the elites. A lot of the higher-ups in the Federation graduated from there. Shouldn’t we pick a different
place?”
A confident smile flashed across Tang Wulin’s face, eyes bright with determination. “Did you forget what
the point of this exercise is? Shrek took away our belongings and kicked us out so that we could learn as
much as possible. We can’t just slack off on this exam. We need to gain something from this journey. Or,”
Tang Wulin stared Xie Xie straight in the eye. “Are you telling me you’re scared?”
A pause. Then, as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, Xie Xie’s eyes popped. Grinning, he flashed Tang
Wulin a thumbs up.
Xu Xiaoyan fidgeted in her seat, energy and excitement twisted so tightly like a cord about to snap. “Yeah!
Let’s go! I haven’t had a chance to do anything in the last few matches.”
1924
Ye Xinglan shrugged. “Yeah. I need to show off too.”
Meanwhile, Gu Yue caught Tang Wulin’s attention, holding his gaze. “It’s the final match.”
He broke into a grin. There was no better opponent to finish their exam with than an old rival. They
couldn’t afford to lose.
“If you win, you’ll get bonus points.” The imposing, cold voice resounded in the car, giving everyone a
fright.
“Teacher Wu?” Tang Wulin cried out in surprise as he looked out the window.
Wu Zhangkong ran alongside their speeding car, easily keeping pace while maintaining measured
breaths.
The corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth twitched. “Teacher Wu, you heard us?”
Wu Zhangkong shot him a sideways glance, nodding. “You’ll all have the honor of representing Shrek
Academy and you’re not allowed to lose against them. I’ll accompany you as your team’s teacher.”
With a teacher accompanying them, their challenge would be recognized as an official match.
“How many bonus points?” Tang Wulin asked hesitantly.
“If you win, all of you will get full marks plus ten bonus points each. Each and every one of you will have
over fifty points to spare for your classmates.”
“Deal!” Tang Wulin said.
They could easily accomplish their goal with so many extra points. Tang Wulin had done the mental math.
Three hundred points to spare was a great incentive. Just imagining how many people they could save
from failing the exam and being expelled fired him up even further.
However, Wu Zhangkong’s next words served as a pail of ice water over their heads. “But if you lose, you
all fail.”
“What? That’s so harsh!” Tang Wulin dropped his jaw, dumbstruck.
“You don’t understand just how deep the grudges between our two academies run. If you lose, I’ll
shoulder the responsibility and resign from Shrek Academy as well,” Wu Zhangkong declared solemnly.
1925
Chapter 451 ‐ The Fierce Teacher Wu
Chapter 451 - The Fierce Teacher Wu
Wu Zhangkong’s sober words brought Tang Wulin’s heart into a tremble. Teacher Wu’s not just being
hard on us. He’s being hard on himself too! He’s so fierce!
That he had chosen the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy as their last target was starting to
foster in him all sorts of regret. The responsibility of winning against them in a match weighed so heavily
on his shoulders!
He peered through the window, past their teacher’s elegant and white-clad figure. Farther off into the
distance where the city stood in all its gleam and glamour. Bright City was the most advanced city on the
continent. It was situated in the west, the beating heart of the region. A technological marvel filled with
sights that couldn’t be found anywhere else.
“I-is that a flying car? A high-altitude flying car?” Xu Xiaoyan cried out as she pointed at the sky.
Xie Xie nodded. “Yeah. Most likely. HAF cars still in the experimental phase though. Bright City is the
Federation’s technological hub of the Federation after all! It looks like the project is going well!”
The traffic ahead slowed. They could see a dozen or so mechas forming a line at the highway exit.
A hint of anxiety filled Xie Xie’s eyes. “That’s not an identification checkpoint, right?”
Their hearts nearly skipped a beat at his words. Naturally, every citizen had been issued a metal
identification card at birth, but theirs were confiscated for their exam!
Tang Wulin’s face lit up. It all made sense. “The Academy made Bright City the final destination, so they
had to have known this! This is just a part of the exam! No wonder they took our IDs too.”
“So what do we do?” Xu Lizhi asked.
If they failed to produce their IDs at the checkpoint, they were sure to be interrogated at the very least.
Tang Wulin and company were going at this blind, their first time experiencing such an inconvenient
situation.
The moment Tang Wulin scanned the highway, he grinned. “Xie Xie, pull over.”
A shrill squeak of tires, and Xie Xie skillfully maneuvered the car toward the side of the highway.
“Are we abandoning the car?” Xie Xie asked. “Do you think Teacher Wu would help us with our IDs?
Wasn’t he right beside us just a while ago?” But once Xie Xie looked out the window, the sheer naiveté of
his words struck him.
1926
Wu Zhangkong was nowhere to be found.
“Oh forget about it. Pretend I didn’t say anything.”
Shrugging, Tang Wulin turned to Gu Yue. He made sure to hold the rest of his team’s attention before
saying, “Alright, so the plan is…”
The cars trudged forward in a neat line leading to the highway exit, which was manned by inspectors
checking everyone’s IDs.
In a flash of silver, Gu Yue disappeared from their car. She reappeared a second later, tens of meters in
the air directly above them. She threw out her hands. A gigantic fireball shot from her widened palms in a
reverberating roar. And she once again vanished in a silver flash.
It seemed outrageous that such an enormous thing, which dwarfed even some fully grown men in height,
had come from the hands of a petite girl. The fireball was as radiant as the sun. It grew even larger as it
soared high into the air, leaving a trail of flames.
Such a loud sound caught everyone’s attention and the people present turned to find the source. Although
several of the stationed mechas powered their thrusters in search of Gu Yue, the majority of them were
focused on the fireball.
Xie Xie stealthily pulled over to the side just as the fireball exploded. Sparks scattered through the air like
fireworks. Gu Yue had opted to sacrifice attack power for maximal visual impact.
They opened the doors and quietly slipped out of the car. Instead of breaking into a sprint, they blended
in with crowd, looking up at the rain of sparks in curiosity.
Tang Wulin swept his gaze through their surroundings before whispering, “Run.”
The six of them jumped over the railing and broke into a mad dash away from the highway. They swiftly
took cover behind some nearby buildings.
The alarm finally sounded. Tang Wulin pulled Xu Lizhi along. Ye Xinglan helped Xu Xiaoyan keep up with
their pace. With the aid of both Agility Soup Buns and the wind element, they sped through the city like
cheetahs on the hunt.
After running for several kilometers, they boarded a bus heading deeper into Bright City. As a group of
young kids, no one took much notice of them.
Right after Tang Wulin paid the bus fare for his group, he spotted a familiar face in the back of the bus.
Wu Zhangkong. He was nestled in a corner of the bus, exuding a frosty aura as he peered through the
window deep in thought.
1927
Tang Wulin approached him and took a seat beside him.
“Can we visit the Sun Moon Academy right now, Teacher Wu? Can you lead us there so we can save some
time from getting lost?”
Wu Zhangkong glanced at him. “Your reactions were pretty good.”
Tang Wulin cracked a mischievous grin. But his smile froze a beat later.
“Aren’t you usually more frugal?”asked Wu Zhangkong, voice as impassive as always. “Doesn’t it hurt to
lose two cars already?”
Tang Wulin’s expression soured. Of course it hurts! But I had no other choice! It’s all the Academy’s fault
for framing the exam like this!
Wu Zhangkong’s gaze returned to the window, the man uninterested in continuing small talk. Then he
closed his eyes and tilted his head back against the headrest.
The Academy is just too ruthless! Tang Wulin grumbled in his heart.
However, now that he had been reunited with Wu Zhangkong, Tang Wulin felt at ease. All they had to do
was follow their teacher and they would not get lost. Furthermore, they didn’t have to worry about points
anymore. Wu Zhangkong had told them that if they defeat the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering
Academy, Shrek Academy would award them with full marks as well as bonus points for their other
classmates.
Tang Wulin shuffled closer to the window opposite of Wu Zhangkong’s. His eyes gleamed as he took in
the sights passing before him. Bright City’s architecture was a stark difference from Shrek City’s. While
Shrek City projected an air of classical culture mixed with the subtle taste of modernity, Bright City was a
technological steel forest. Skyscrapers filled the cityscape, each with their own unique flair.
The city was enormous. The streets were congested and it took a full hour before they reached their
transfer, which gave them ample time to sight-see.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes snapped open when the bus stopped. He rose from his seat and rushed out, the six
students following closely at heel.
He led them to a different bus station, onto a different bus. They changed busses two more times.
The city was like a neverending metal jungle. Although Bright City didn't actually cover as much area as
Shrek City did, due to its numerous skyscrapers and population density, it was far harder to get from
place to place.
“I don’t like this city. It’s too crowded and stuffy.” Xu Xiaoyan pouted.
1928
Xie Xie nodded. “Me neither. Everyone’s in such a hurry.”
And then, as they turned a corner in the narrow streets, they stumbled to a stop.
At the very peak of a building before them hung a sign that read ‘Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering
Academy’. The building was made entirely of metal, its base gradually sloping outward to join with three
other buildings in a giant connected complex.
Is this really the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy? It’s so different from Shrek!
Tang Wulin stared at Wu Zhangkong. His eyes danced with a million questions. Before he could ask his
teacher whether they needed to verify their identities before entering, Wu Zhangkong was already
walking toward the entrance.
Once he reached the gates, a megaphone materialized in his hands in a flash of light. He brought it up to
his lips.
This odd action caused Tang Wulin to gawked at his teacher.
Before his students could stop him, Wu Zhangkong shouted into the megaphone, “Pay attention students
of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy! The six of us come from Shrek Academy! We’re all
fourteen years old and we’re here to challenge your strongest team under the age of twenty! We’re here
to show you once again the gap between you and the greatest academy on the continent!”
1929
Chapter 452 ‐ Do You Have to be so Ruthless?
Chapter 452 - Do You Have to be so Ruthless?
Wu Zhangkong’s chilling voice thundered throughout the area, courtesy of the soul megaphone.
Following that, he pressed down a button on the megaphone and pushed it into Tang Wulin’s hands.
“Teacher Wu, do you have to be so ruthless?” Tang Wulin groaned.
Wu Zhangkong looked him right in the eye. “Did you think getting full marks would be that easy?”
Before Tang Wulin could retort, the megaphone sounded again. “Pay attention students of the Imperial
Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy! The six of us come from Shrek Academy! We’re all fourteen years
old and we’re here to challenge your strongest team under the age of twenty! We’re here to show you
once again the gap between you and the greatest academy on the continent!”
Shit! This thing even has this kind of functionality…
Wu Zhangkong disappeared in a blur, leaving only a rustle in the air.
Tang Wulin buried his face in his free hand. Teacher Wu, didn’t you say you were going to lead us? We
trusted you!
As the megaphone repeated itself for the third time, Xie Xie shot Tang Wulin a fearful look. “We’re
trapped.”
Xu Xiaoyan swallowed down a mixture of saliva and trepidation. “We must have been smoking something
if we thought we’d get all those points for the same amount of work! I take it back. This is a crappy idea!”
On the other hand, Ye Xinglan seemed entirely in her natural habitat, cracking her knuckles with a shrug.
“Let’s do it. If you want, I’ll shout too.”
Xu Lizhi’s hand shot up straight in the air. “I agree!”
Gu Yue approached Tang Wulin to examine the megaphone. “It’s not like Teacher Wu’s declaration was
wrong.”
All Tang Wulin could do was let out a relenting sigh. “Teacher Wu should just be called the ‘Trap King’.”
After messing around with the megaphone, he finally found the power button, turning the device off
before it could repeat the confrontational announcement a fifth time.
However, it was too late. In the short moment that the megaphone had been on, a giant crowd formed
around them. Students and staff of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, as well as people passing by.
1930
A blonde, middle-aged man walked out of the school building. His expression clouded over as he
approached Tang Wulin, the bearer of the megaphone. “Shrek Academy?” he asked.
Tang Wulin stored the megaphone in his storage ring and stepped forward. “We’re from Shrek Academy’s
outer court. The first grade class.”
“If you want to challenge us, then so be it. Follow me,” the man said, sweeping his imposing gaze past
them.
Tang Wulin felt like an ant before this man, his sharp aura cutting down any courage he could muster.
“Now everyone else, get moving. If you want to know the outcome of the match, we’ll be broadcasting it
live later.” The man’s overpowering aura suddenly retracted, and he turned around to lead them into the
academy.
That easy? Tang Wulin glanced at his companions, a chill running down his spine. That that man was
leagues above them in terms of strength rang clear. He was likely at the same level as Wu Zhangkong.
Perhaps even higher.
The Imperial Sun Moon Academy was famed throughout the continent, renowned as being only second to
Shrek Academy. Tang Wulin was beginning to understand the extreme difficulty of the task their teacher
had instigated. However, they couldn’t retreat now. They had no choice but to gather their courage and
advance. The pressure weighed heavily on them. They represented not just themselves, but also Shrek
Academy.
At the corner of the street, Wu Zhangkong quietly watched Tang Wulin’s group follow the man into the
academy grounds. His expression was still as icy as usual, but the corner of his mouth quirked up. This
was the match that would truly temper his students.
The moment Tang Wulin entered the school building, he felt as if he had walked into a high-tech factory.
It was a surreal world of metal. A giant metal ball floated in the center of the hall, soul power pulsing
through its circuits, powering its core. It produced a gentle light that bathed the entire hall. The reception
desk mirrored that of a large conglomerate, not a trace of academia to be found on top of it. It was
sparkling white, undulating waves clear on its surface.
What is that? Tang Wulin wondered. The desk was clearly made from some sort of rare, expensive metal.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t forged by hand, otherwise Tang Wulin would have had the urge to re-forge it and
purify it.
The man led them along silently. As he approached the reception desk, two receptionists, both pleasing to
the eye, stood up and bowed.
There were numerous people of various ages scattered throughout the hall. Most were students dressed
in the impeccable white uniforms of their academy. They stared at Tang Wulin’s group of six, some with
1931
curiosity, others hatefully. Most places would welcome people from Shrek Academy with open arms, but
not here. Here they were sworn enemies. Fortunately for Tang Wulin’s group, not all of the student body
seemed to bear enmity against them.
Tang Wulin silently cursed in his heart as he examined his surroundings. He just hoped that the match
would be held with fair rules. If not, the traps such a powerful academy could lay could be deadly.
They entered a large elevator made of the same shining white metal as the rest of the building. It seemed
that white was a color of honor here.The elevator ascended rapidly but smoothly.
The man had been silent the whole way, causing Tang Wulin’s group to exchange doubtful glances with
each other. None dared speak to break the silence.
At the sixteenth floor, the doors to the elevator slid open. The man once again led them, this time to a
conference room.
“Sit,” he commanded.
Tang Wulin was fully aware of the situation. They were the ones who came to challenge the Imperial Sun
Moon Academy. It would be strange if they were treated politely, especially with the way in which they
had declared their challenge. Teacher Wu, you really are the Trap King!
“You’re here to challenge us?” the man asked in confirmation.
Tang Wulin nodded. “We want to have a match.”
“That’s possible. I’ll prepare an arena and some opponents for you in a moment. They’ll be opponents of a
suitable age for you all.” His piercing gaze fell upon Tang Wulin’s group. His curiosity about their ages
went unspoken.
Tang Wulin relaxed a little and let out a sigh of relief. He wasn’t afraid of facing others his age.
“We’re all about fourteen years old,” Tang Wulin said.
The man narrowed his eyes. “Excellent. The students I had in mind are all fifteen at the oldest. Your ages
just about match. There are two things I need to inform you of first though. Number one: the match will
be held in front of the entire academy. Number two: the match will be broadcasted to all of Bright City.”
Tang Wulin shuddered. “A private match is fine with us. There’s no need to make it such a big deal,” he
said probingly.
“No! It has to be this way. If you win, it wil spur all of our students to work harder. If you lose, then we
can trample Shrek Academy’s reputation. Those two requirements are non-negotiable.”
1932
Just how deep is their grudge? He’s so fierce! It was now clear to Tang Wulin why Wu Zhangkong had
used such a provocative method to challenge the Imperial Sun Moon Academy. It seemed that the grudges
between the two academies ran far deeper than he had ever thought. But there was no escape now. This
was a match they must win.
“Fine!”
“Good. Wait here.” The man stood up and exited the conference room, leaving Tang Wulin’s group behind.
As Gu Yue was about to speak, Tang Wulin raised a hand to stop her. “Prepare yourselves. We’re going
into battle soon.”
This was the home turf of their opponents. Whether or not there were hidden cameras or microphones
monitoring them, he didn’t know. As such, they had to watch what they spoke. They couldn’t afford to risk
the walls having ears.
As Tang Wulin had expected, Gu Yue instantly understood his intentions. The six of them sat cross-legged
in their chairs and began to meditate, adjusting their internal energies to peak condition.
Unknown to them, the entire Imperial Sun Moon Academy had jumped into action to prepare for the
match. It only took them one hour to set up the arena, opponents, and advertising. They didn’t just
advertise in Bright City, but throughout the entire continent. In fact, there wasn’t a person on the
continent that didn’t know of the match.
The Sun Moon television channel broadcasted the match to every city in which they were available. The
match was promoted with a slogan: the ‘Battle of the Greatest Soul Masters of the Next Generation’!
On the streets, Wu Zhangkong took in the giant screen attached to the side of a skyscraper. His eyes
narrowed as he listened to the repeating announcement of the match.
Right at that moment, his communicator rang.
“What’s going on?” Shen Yi asked frantically.
Wu Zhangkong remained as calm as ever. “Everything is fine. Those kids are challenging the Imperial Sun
Moon Academy. I just helped encourage them a bit.”
1933
Chapter 453 ‐ Intimidation
Chapter 453 - Intimidation
“This matter is far bigger than that! Senior Brother, you should have told us ahead of time. We would
have done something if you did. Now the Imperial Sun Moon Academy managed to advertise before us.
There isn’t a single person in Bright City or the surrounding cities who doesn’t know of the match. In fact,
everyone in the Federation knows about it! If we lost this match, the shame would be too great. Did you
even consider any of this beforehand?” Shen Yi spoke solemnly.
“I know my disciples,” Wu Zhangkong said. “I wouldn’t have decided to do this if I wasn’t confident in
them. I want them to face a difficult challenge, only then will their potential be roused. If they lose, I’ll
bear the responsibility and resign. But if they win, I’m certain one day they’ll become the next generation
of the Shrek Seven Monsters. I trust them. I’m willing to sacrifice myself to save Shrek’s reputation if
needed, but I’m confident in their victory.”
The line went silent for a moment before Shen Yi spoke again. “Fine. I’ll handle things over here. I’ll give
you their answer in a bit.” She hung up.
Five minutes later, Wu Zhangkong’s communicator rang again.
“Elder Cai agreed to allow you to do as you wish. Regardless of if they win or lose, you have to bring those
kids back safe and sound. They’re our hope for the future. She also said…”
“What did she say?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“She said she wants to see Tang Wulin and his team lose this match. That sometimes, losing isn’t a bad
thing.”
Wu Zhangkong immediately replied, “Failure is the key to success, but they can only reach the peak by
continuously achieving victories. They will win this match. I’m certain of it.”
“Well then. We’ll arrange everything from over here, so you just watch over them.”
Tang Wulin opened his eyes and glanced at the clock in the conference room. He couldn’t help but knit his
brow. Two hours had already passed, yet no one had come to get them yet. Are they doing this on
purpose?
After meditating for so long, his body was in peak condition and his mind incredibly focused. Just as Wu
Zhangkong had said, Tang Wulin performed best under pressure. There was an unyielding intensity
about him at that moment.
1934
One by one, his friends woke up from their meditation after him.
“Still nothing? Should we go see what’s going on?” Xie Xie asked Tang Wulin.
“Let’s wait a bit longer,” Tang Wulin said. “We’re the ones who challenged them, I don’t think they would
just leave us here. They’re probably preparing a lot of things, or maybe it’s taking some time to find the
right opponents for us. Let’s just wait and see.”
Just as Tang Wulin finished speaking, the door to the conference room opened and the same middle-aged
man from before walked in.
“Everything is ready now. The match will be held in our academy’s arena,” the man said. “Do you need
more time to prepare?”
“We’re ready,” Tang Wulin said.
“Follow me then.” Even now, the man had yet to introduce himself or ask for their names. Without
another word, he turned and walked out the door.
They followed him into an elevator and headed up, changing elevators once they reached the thirty-sixth
floor. This time, they moved horizontally for a while before going downward. Two minutes later, the
elevator came to a stop.
When the doors opened, the previous manufactured world of metal was nowhere to be seen. Before them
was a wide and open hall made of stones. These seemingly simple stones released powerful energy
fluctuations, making them seem ancient. Tang Wulin’s soul power began to shift restlessly inside of him
under their influence, circulating more freely than ever within his body.
The man forged on ahead in silence.
This hall spanned over five hundred square meters, and high up on the ceiling was a mural.
Tang Wulin looked up at it, awed by the sight. A single youth wearing Shrek Academy’s uniform sat in the
center of a plaza, surrounded by numerous students fitted in the white uniform of the Sun Moon
Academy. Compared to their modern uniform, this design was far simpler, but it was still clearly the Sun
Moon Academy uniform..
W-who is that? Tang Wulin couldn’t understand why, but he felt a sense of familiarity as he gazed at the
figure of that Shrek Academy student.
At the end of the hall was a pair of giant arched doors standing at fifteen meters tall and thirty meters
wide. Mechas could easily pass through them.
“This is the waiting area of the arena. You’ll be sent in momentarily.” The man pointed to a stone bench
on the side, indicating for them to sit and wait there.
1935
A waiting area is this huge? Tang Wulin had assumed this was the arena. He could faintly hear clamoring
roars beyond the gates.
The pressure of this match was weighing heavier and heavier on his shoulders. They must have made a
lot of preparations in the last two hours.
The man opened a small door to the side and walked through. Tang Wulin’s group nearly jumped in fright
as the loud roars of the crowd suddenly burst into the hall.
They could hear someone yelling, “Shrek Academy has come to challenge us! Are we going to let them
trample all over us? No! Students of the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy, we must stand
united and cheer for our champions! We have to beat these brats from Shrek Academy and send them
back where they came from with their tails between their legs! We will show the continent that we are
the greatest academy!”
I-is that coming from the arena?
The crowd roared with approval in response to the provocative speech. Curses against Shrek Academy
were thrown about, amidst the shouting.
“Are they trying to show off?” Gu Yue asked, eyes narrowed.
“Yeah, they want to intimidate us. Just relax, everyone,” Tang Wulin said.
Xie Xie rolled his eyes. “What intimidation? How much money does that cost per pound?”
Xu Xiaoyan bubbled with excitement. “It sounds like there’s a lot of people! They’ll all be able to see how
awesome my martial soul is now. Do you guys think I have a chance at entering the inner court?”
Ye Xinglan crossed her arms. “My Stargod Sword thirsts for their tears!”
“Pft! ‘Thirsts’? Is that really something a girl should be saying?” Xie Xie smirked.
“Do you want to die?” Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi said in unison. Xu Lizhi threw a pork bun at Xie Xie’s
mouth.
Xie Xie dodged and hid behind Tang Wulin, grabbing the bun out of the air as he did so. He pretended to
be timid as he said, “Captain, I’m so scared.”
It was Tang Wulin’s turn to roll his eyes. “Your acting sucks. Xinglan, I don’t know him. If you want to beat
him up, I’ll help you hold him down.”
Ye Xinglan snorted. “I’ll remember that. We can discuss it later. Wulin, what’s the battle plan?”
1936
Tang Wulin’s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he nodded towards Gu Yue. Gu Yue raised her hands,
her soul rings rising up from beneath her as she created a dome of ice around them. They were isolated
from any eavesdroppers now.
Ten minutes later, a cold voice said, “The match is about to begin. Please enter the arena.”
The dome of ice melted away from the top and immediately evaporated into the air.
The middle-aged man’s heart trembled at the sight. Their control power is strong!
The giant arched doors slowly pulled open and the crowd grew even louder than before, their excitement
thundering throughout the arena.
What lay beyond the doors was far brighter than the stone hall, blinding Tang Wulin’s group. Before their
eyes could adjust, the man led them in.
1937
Chapter 454 ‐ Into the Arena
Chapter 454 - Into the Arena
Tang Wulin strode forward with his head held high, his comrades trailing him. They walked with their
backs straight and chests puffed out. They weren’t just here to complete their exam. They also had to win
glory for Shrek Academy!
Only upon entering the arena did Tang Wulin understand its size. Not even Shrek Academy could boast
an arena as large as this. Modeled after coliseums of old, where champions fought soul beasts to the death
for others’ entertainment, the arena spanned long and wide. The spectators’ stands could easily
accommodate 150,000 people. To Tang Wulin’s knowledge, this might even be the largest stadium on the
entire continent. It stood in the heart of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, surrounded by numerous
skyscrapers.
The stands were nearly full. It was clear that not all of the spectators were students, as an academy rarely
had a student population over ten thousand. Tang Wulin couldn’t fathom where they had all come from.
The moment his team had entered the stadium, the roaring excitement stilled. Over a hundred thousand
gazes converged on them at once.
Even as strong-willed as they were, they couldn’t help but falter under the weight of so many hostile
stares. Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi suffered the worst out of them all, their faces paling before the audience.
All of Tang Wulin’s team were affected by the concentrated hostility..
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath. It looks like this is going to be harder than I thought.
He stepped forward and summoned his golden soul ring. It glowed most resplendently, calling forth his
blood essence to surge within him. He straightened his back and stood taller than before, an aura of blood
essence flaring around him, spreading to envelop his comrades.
They felt the pressure on their minds easing as it did. The world around them seemed to grow smaller,
and themselves bigger. Supported by Tang Wulin’s aura, they were able to stand tall and confident once
more.
On the platform, an elderly man knitted his brow. “A golden soul ring?”
“I’ve never seen one before. Is that a million-year soul ring? Impossible!” a middle-aged man exclaimed at
the elder man’s side. “Not even the Spirit Pagoda has a million-year soul beast! Million-year soul rings
have only appeared twice in all of history!”
“But both those two times were at Shrek Academy. We have to keep an eye on him,” the elder said.
1938
“Yes!”
Before the regal might of the golden soul ring, the spectators’ gazes no longer seemed so stifling. But such
a reprieve didn’t last. Soon after, the stands were filled with crude swearing, all directed toward Tang
Wulin’s team.
Head held high, Tang Wulin ignored the jeers and continued his march toward the center of the arena. Six
people waited in that space. They wore the white uniforms of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, faces
betraying a youth that rivaled Tang Wulin’s own.
Apart from those six, a man in his forties hovered on the side of the stage, his feet quite far from the
ground. He was equipped with battle armor, and from the beauty of it, Tang Wulin estimated it to be of
the three-word sort. Is he the referee? Or did they deliberately bring him here to intimidate us?
Entering such a grand stage for a match would frighten most people. But not Tang Wulin. He embraced
the challenge and would rise up to overcome it. This was so ingrained into his nature that his friends had
fallen into the habit of calling him a spring. The harder he was pressed, the greater the force he would
bounce back.
A confident smile on his lips, he approached his opponents to greet them. Both teams were lined up side-
by-side to face each other. Unlike the Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s team, however, Tang Wulin’s team
did not wear their academy’s uniform. Instead, they were dressed in common, green sportswear. It was
the best they could do, seeing that their uniforms had been confiscated upon the exam’s start.
“I will now announce the rules of the match,” the referee said.
“What?” Tang Wulin placed a hand to his ear.
“I said, I will now announce the rules of the match!” the referee said, raising his voice.
“What did you say? I couldn’t hear you! It’s too noisy in here,” Tang Wulin said, blinking his large, doe-like
eyes.
The man’s expression clouded over. “Are you here to battle or not?”
“Sorry! I didn’t catch that! Can you repeat that again? There ares too many flies buzzing around in here, so
I couldn’t hear you. Could you use some bug spray to make these flies quiet down first?” Tang Wulin’s
voice rang loud and clear in the stadium. He had poured soul power into his voice to make sure it did, but
the broadcast equipment would have picked it up anyway.
“Raise the barrier,” the referee ordered, his face sour.
A transparent white film burst from the ground, curving toward the top of the arena to form a dome. The
barrier was soundproof, cutting them off from the jeers of the crowd. Silence returned to the arena.
1939
“Can you hear me now?” the referee asked, an edge to his voice.
Tang Wulin nodded, then reached for his ears and removed a pair of ear plugs. He flashed a smile. “It’s
finally quiet again.”
The rest of his comrades followed suit, removing their ear plugs in one fluid motion.
The referee felt his cheek twitch. If there weren’t so many witnesses present, he would have beat them to
death right there.
It wasn’t only those present in the arena who were watching. The match was being broadcasted to every
television station on the continent! Everyone was watching.
The Imperial Sun Moon Academy had arranged all of this to intimidate the Shrek Academy team. Even if
they were strong, they were still young children. It was extremely unlikely they would possess the
maturity to be unaffected by these scare tactics. If it meant that their chance at victory would increase
even by the slightest hint, then all of the resources the Imperial Sun Moon Academy had poured into this
endeavour would be worth it.
However, they had never expected to encounter someone as audacious as Tang Wulin. His simple action
of taking out ear plugs had shocked everyone present. By the time the spectators had broken out of their
surprise and began hurling curses with renewed vigor, the barrier was erected, soundproof and all. Those
watching on their televisions didn’t have much of an opinion on the posturing, except for those affiliated
with Shrek Academy, who were grinning and leaning forward in their seats.
Shrek has raised a real clown this time. The referee sent a heated look at Tang Wulin. “I will now
announce the rules.”
“Okay. Go ahead,” Tang Wulin said with an earnest shine to his eyes.
“The main purpose of this match is to learn from one another, but in order for both sides to unleash their
full strength, I will only intervene in three situations: when someone is at risk of receiving a fatal attack,
becoming handicapped, or dying. The condition of victory is wiping out the opposing team. Understood?”
“So what you’re saying is, apart from killing each other, anything goes?” Tang Wulin asked.
The members of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team glared daggers at him, but not a word left their
lips.
“You could take it like that,” the referee said, contempt flashing in his eyes.
1940
Chapter 455 ‐ I'll Stop Joking Now
Chapter 455 - I'll Stop Joking Now
“Can I say something?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Go ahead,” the referee said. It would be too shameful if they didn’t allow their challengers boast as well.
“Thank you. First of all, I want to say that although we’re students from Shrek Academy, we didn’t come
here to offend. We came here to challenge the Imperial Sun Moon Academy because we respect your
strength and wanted to experience it for ourselves. But here’s the thing. We’ve only been part of Shrek for
one semester. Not only that, we’re some of the weakest students in our academy. As such, we can’t be
considered actual representatives of Shrek, and will instead only be representing ourselves in this
match.”
“What?” The referee’s jaw dropped. Neither he nor the other higher-ups of the Imperial Sun Moon
Academy expected Tang Wulin to say such a thing.
In the hours leading up to the match, they had rushed to prepare the stage for this match. It was all for the
sake of bolstering their reputation. Better yet if they could stomp on Shrek Academy’s pride while they
were at it. Confident in their chances of victory for this match, the higher-ups of the Imperial Sun Moon
Academy were looking forward to the boost in prestige should they defeat Shrek Academy. But what
Tang Wulin had done dashed those plans. Now even if the Imperial Sun Moon Academy grasped victory, it
would be a victory of lesser worth. And if they lost, the shame would be even greater!
From his position in the air, the referee stared down upon Tang Wulin’s smile. His mind froze at how
harmless it appeared. He slowly descended and landed in front of Tang Wulin.
“Aren’t you guys contradicting yourselves? Back then you said you were challenging us to a match as
representatives of Shrek Academy!” the referee sneered.
Tang Wulin sighed. He flipped his hand and a megaphone appeared upon it in a flash of light. He pushed a
button and Wu Zhangkong’s icy voice filled the arena. “Pay attention students of the Imperial Sun Moon
Soul Engineering Academy! The six of us come from Shrek Academy! We’re all fourteen years old and
we’re here to challenge your strongest team under the age of twenty! We’re here to show you once again
the gap between you and the greatest academy on the continent!”
“Our challenge never mentioned that we were representatives of Shrek! We only said that we were from
Shrek Academy, our age, and the reason for our challenge.”
The referee nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. We spent so much energy preparing for the match,
and now you’re telling us this?
1941
But there’s no mistake that these kids are in their mid teens! How could kids like them be so shameless?
Although the Imperial Sun Moon Academy had clashed countless times with Shrek Academy, they had no
doubts about their rival’s strength and dignity. Without this basic respect for Shrek Academy, they
wouldn’t have trusted Tang Wulin’s words so quickly and arranged this match, all while scheming to
undermine Shrek Academy’s reputation. They had never expected to miss their mark so badly.
The referee could barely restrain himself from asking them when Shrek Academy had become so
shameless. However, they would lose more face if he asked! He didn’t dare insult Shrek Academy.
Tang Wulin blinked a few times. “So, is the match still on? You guys can just admit defeat and we can call
this off.”
The referee’s aura flared, his battle armor shining bright and sharp as he sent a heated glare towardt
Tang Wulin. He was a three-word battle armor master, his strength the level of a Titled Douluo! He could
crush Tang Wulin’s entire team with a snap of his fingers!
“Woah there! I'll stop joking now,” Tang Wulin said, his innocent expression hardening up. “We are
representatives of Shrek Academy and we’re here to fight for our academy’s glory. Our victory is
predetermined!”
Despite being taken aback by Tang Wulin’s sudden change in demeanor, the referee could now relax,
letting out a breath of relief. If things had gone on like that any longer, he would have been forced to call
off the match! That the great Imperial Sun Moon Academy was being taken so lightly by these kids
shocked his very bones.
“Prepare for the match to begin,” he said, rising back into the skies.
But Tang Wulin wasn’t quite finished. “Oh right, I was lying about not being Shrek representatives, but
everything else was true. We really are the weakest at Shrek,” Tang Wulin said, deliberately emphasizing
the word ‘weakest’.
The referee faltered in the air, nearly dropping to the ground.
A meek smile hanging from his lips, Tang Wulin stepped forward to face his opponents. “My name is Tang
Wulin. I’m a student in the first grade.” He took care to omit the fact that he was the class president.
Each and every word that Tang Wulin spoke had been carefully crafted, serving as knives to cut down any
pride and satisfaction the Imperial Sun Moon Academy could derive from this match. His words even
shook the faith his opponents had in their victory.
The leader of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team approached Tang Wulin’s group. “I’m Long Chen!” He
was tall and handsome, his entire being radiating strength. He looked to be about the same age as Tang
1942
Wulin, maybe a bit older. He stood as tall as a grown man, as steady as a mountain, the only one on his
team unaffected by Tang Wulin’s provocative words.
Tang Wulin examined him. “Whew. You’re huge. Are you sure you’re not over twenty? If you are and you
win, then it doesn’t count.”
Long Chen rolled his eyes. “I hope you’re as strong as you are good at talking.”
Gu Yue jumped to Tang Wulin’s side. “Gu Yue of Shrek Academy’s first grade.”
A member of the opposing team maneuvered herself to stand by Long Chen. “Xue Liushuang!” She was a
striking beauty, her figure slender yet curvy. The two of them painted a perfect image of a perfect couple.
Tang Wulin had the edge on Long Chen in terms of looks and build, but he lost in height. Xue Liushuang
ignored Gu Yue and focused her gaze on Tang Wulin instead, eyeing him with interest.
Ye Xinglan was next to step forward. “Ye Xinglan.”
The third member of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team took his place next to Long Chen. “You
Dingqi!” Although he was of average height, his shoulders were bright and his arms thick. The strength
contained in his body was obvious.
The remaining members of Shrek Academy’s team introduced themselves at once. Following that, the
opposing team did the same.
“Jian Mochen!” He was a boy that could rival Xu Lizhi in fatness.
“Kuang Zhantian!” a petite girl yelled.
Tang Wulin was surprised by the disconnect between her delicate appearance and how fierce her name
sounded. He stopped himself just short of saying, ‘You should come to Shrek Academy! With a name like
that, you’re definitely a monster!’
“Weng Daimin!” The final member of the opposing team was a frail girl with short blue hair, not a wrinkle
in sight on her uniform.
It was six versus six, but this match wasn’t like their previous ones. Neither side took the initiative to
reveal their soul master type.
“Prepare for battle. Both teams fall back to your corners. There must be one hundred meters between
you,” the referee said. His blood no longer thumped with held back rage, as he had calmed down during
each side’s self-introductions. No matter what troubling details surrounded the match, as long as his
academy’s team won everything would be fine. Even if Tang Wulin’s team denied being representatives of
Shrek Academy afterward, it wouldn’t matter. They were still students at Shrek Academy.
1943
Both teams slowly retreated to their starting locations. Tang Wulin’s carefree smile was wiped from his
face. Although their opponents this time were the same age as them, they possessed an aura of
undeniable might and had the home-field advantage.
This would be an uphill battle, and he would have to exercise full caution.
Once they reached their starting location, Tang Wulin’s team assumed their usual triangle formation.
The opposing Imperial Sun Moon Academy team took on a similar formation. Long Chen spearheaded
their triangle. The burly You Dingqi and rotund Jian Mochen flanked him on either side.
Could they be agility-types? Tang Wulin wondered.
At their rear were Xue Liushuang, Weng Daimin, and Kuang Zhantian, lined up side-by-side in that order.
Judging from their formation, Weng Daimin should be a control-type. I’m not sure about Xue Liushuang
and Kuang Zhantian. Tang Wulin glanced between them.
Situated one hundred meters away from each other, both teams locked gazes, each determined to win
victory.
“Let the match begin!”
1944
Chapter 456 ‐ The Battle Begins
With the referee’s declaration, the ultimate battle between the Imperial Sun Moon Engineering Academy
and the Shrek Academy began.
Instead of taking the lead and rushing forward like he usually did, Tang Wulin summoned his martial soul
along with his companions. His aura flared as three purple soul rings rose from beneath his feet. Although
he only had three, it was impressive for his age.
Their opponents summoned their martial souls as well. Long Chen took a step forward and he let out a
draconic roar. Four purple soul rings appeared around him, his body growing taller by three inches at the
same time.
Tang Wulin stared in shock. He has the same amount of soul rings as Wu Siduo! Wait, isn’t there a Long
Chen on the Genius Youths Rankings? Yeah, and he was just a few spots below her!
While Wu Siduo had twin martial souls and a self-soul fusion skill, Long Chen only had a single martial
soul! The fact that he was only a couple of ranks below her instantly put Tang Wulin on guard. At the
same time, anticipation swelled within him. He should be the strongest student within his age in the
Imperial Sun Moon Academy.
At Long Chen’s side, Jian Mochen and You Dingqi called forth their martial souls as well.
You Dingqi’s martial soul was a hammer, the chain attached to the handle wrapping around his arm. It
was the Meteor Hammer. Three purple soul rings appeared around him. Although his strength was
impressive, Long Chen still overshadowed him.
Four soul rings sprung up around Jian Mochen, two yellow and two purple. A round shield large enough
to hide his bulk manifested in his hands. A tiger’s face was engraved on its front. He was clearly a defense-
type!
Of the three girls, Xue Liushuang had four purple soul rings, while both Weng Daimin and Kuang Zhantian
had three purple rings.
Uh oh. Three of them are Soul Ancestors! They’re almost as strong as the rankers in our class. Tang Wulin
exclaimed in his heart.
Is that it?
The Imperial Sun Moon Engineering Academy’s team was definitely outstanding, but they didn’t hold a
candle against Wu Siduo’s team. Considering the fact that his own team defeated Wu Siduo’s, he didn’t
1945
hold any fear at all. Unfortunately for the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, they just didn’t understand what
sort of monsters were in Shrek Academy. This year’s first grade class was simply terrifying.
Tang Wulin was unaware of this, but the Imperial Sun Moon Academy did investigate Shrek Academy.
They knew of the five rankers in Shrek Academy’s first grade, but that was it. While they did research
Tang Wulin’s group, they didn’t look any deeper when they found out none of them were rankers. With
their shallow knowledge of their opponents, they felt assured of victory.
Long Chen stomped the ground and shot forward towards Tang Wulin. His second soul ring lit up and he
opened his mouth wide, letting loose Dragon Roar. Light burst from his body, surging out like a wave with
the faint form of a dragon.
His martial soul was the Holy Radiant Dragon, and he was the Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s ace of aces!
He was the genius most likely to become a four-word battle armor master in his generation within the
Imperial Sun Moon Academy.
When Long Chen saw that the Shrek Academy team didn’t have a single Soul Ancestor, he was beginning
to believe that Tang Wulin’s team really was the weakest Shrek Academy had to offer.
He knew that this match was being broadcasted to the entire continent. It was the perfect chance to show
off his power! If he could stomp these students from Shrek Academy, then his status among soul masters
would be cemented.
Tang Wulin’s mouth curved into a secretive smile. He waved his companions back signalling that he alone
was enough.
He copied Long Chen and dashed forward to meet him. Unlike his opponent, his movements were light
and relaxed as if he wasn’t worried at all. His purple soul rings disappeared, an intimidating golden one
rising to take their place. Golden scales rippled into existence along his right arm.
Long Chen roared as he approached.
One on one! Let’s see who’ll win, your three rings or my four! My martial soul is the Holy Radiant Dragon!
Long Chen brimmed with confidence. He was already planning what he would do after eliminating Tang
Wulin, the opposing team’s captain.
When they were only meters away from each other, Long Chen finally felt that something was off. His
opponent didn’t seem to be affected by his Dragon Roar at all. In fact, Tang Wulin looked at him with pity
in his eyes.
Huh? Pity? Why?
1946
Right before they would clash, Tang Wulin jumped into the air. His golden soul ring lit up and his blood
essenced flowed in reverse as he used Golden Dragon Body. The wild aura of the Golden Dragon King
burst out at that same moment.
Long Chen jumped up to meet him. He used his first soul skill, Dragon Claw, and slashed down with both
hands! As a genius of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, he possessed a calm temperament and dignity. He
didn’t dare look down on his opponent, no matter who they be. Although he was confident he could
suppress Tang Wulin, he wouldn’t risk holding back.
The instant after he used his first soul skill, his fourth ring lit up as well. Using two soul skills at the same
time was an advanced soul master control technique! His fourth soul skill was Dragon’s Might!
The power of the Holy Radiant Dragon surged through his veins, his dragon claws blossoming with a
brilliant light. Tiny scales surfaced on his body. Although they weren’t mature dragon scales, they were
still fledgling ones.
Long Chen wanted to instantly eliminate Tang Wulin to bolster his team’s morale then use the
momentum to annihilate the rest of his opponents. By that time, it wouldn’t matter if Tang Wulin’s team
was the weakest at Shrek Academy. They were still Shrek Academy students! Such a miserable defeat
would be shameful regardless.
But at that moment, Tang Wulin’s draconic aura burst out.
The instant their auras touched, fear rose up inside of Long Chen’s heart so fast he felt like he was
drowning in it, his instincts screaming out for mercy.
He couldn’t comprehend what was happening What’s going on? Why do I feel so scared?. His entire body
shuddered in despair. Tang Wulin seemed to grow several times larger as he approached while he
himself became smaller and smaller.
The power of his claw plummeted. Gritting his teeth, he pushed on with his attack, doing his best to
control his trembling body. But he was helpless before Tang Wulin’s might. Even Dragon’s Might was
forcefully pushed down, stripping him of its empowering effects. His bloodline was completely
suppressed. He couldn’t even use a single soul skill. The gap between his Holy Radiant Dragon and Tang
Wulin’s Golden Dragon King was like that of heaven and earth.
1947
Chapter 457 ‐ The Stargod Sword Versus the
Spectral Sword
Chapter 457 - The Stargod Sword Versus the Spectral Sword
Before Long Chen’s very eyes appeared a golden dragon claw multitudes larger than his own. Each and
every one of its scales sparkled with regal might as it smashed down. The instant their claws touched, an
intense tremble ran down his spine and his soul power scattered apart.
The entire Imperial Sun Moon Academy was speechless. Their champion, the Holy Radiant Dragon Long
Chen who ranked tenth on the Genius Youths Rankings, was smashed into the ground face first!
Tang Wulin landed beside him a moment later. He had stopped short of using his claw’s crushing effect.
That would have been overkill. With this, the Holy Radiant Dragon Long Chen was defeated.
The entire arena was silent. Even without the soundproof barrier, it was so quiet that you could have
heard a pin drop .
No one had expected to witness such a scene. After all, Long Chen was tenth on the Genius Youths
Rankings! He was a Soul Ancestor with the Holy Radiant Dragon martial soul! Yet he had be thoroughly
defeated in a single clash!
The entire exchange had happened in the blink of an eye. Long Chen had frozen just before they were
about to crash, leaving himself wide open to Tang Wulin’s claw attack.
It had been a textbook example of restricting movements while mid-air! Except, this was normally
something only mechas were capable of.
The Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s team had five people remaining, and they were all gaping at Tang
Wulin. The couldn’t comprehend what they just saw. Tang Wulin had swatted down their almighty
captain like a fly, and done it with ease. He hadn’t displayed any sort of overwhelming power when he
defeated Long Chen. They couldn’t accept something like this!
You Dingqi snarled. He swung his Meteor Hammer over his head by the chain a few times, then threw it at
Tang Wulin like a flail.
Tang Wulin kicked Long Chen’s limp body off the stage to avoid any collateral damage. Once a soul master
lost consciousness, their martial soul would disappear, along with the empowering effects.
Jian Mochen moved at the same time as You Dingqi. He hefted up his round shield and threw it at Tang
Wulin.
1948
Kuang Zhantian let out a battle cry as she attacked too, wielding a greataxe that was engraved with a tiger
pattern. It was her martial soul.
Tang Wulin faced them and waited. He raised his hands, his left curled into a fist and his right in its claw
form.
He punched the Meteor Hammer with his left hand, sending it flying back with a boom without moving
back an inch. Then he grabbed the shield flying at him with his claw. The instant he touched it, the tiger
emblem suddenly lit up began vibrating. A tiger burst out of the shield, biting at Tang Wulin’s face.
Is that his spirit soul? So he hid it inside his shield. Tang Wulin was unfazed.
Kuang Zhantian arrived at that instant, descending on Tang Wulin her greataxe raised high above her
head. She let out a barbaric cry as she chopped down, the power behind her strike frightening.
But Tang Wulin ignored her. Focusing on the shield in his hand, he forced his blood essence to surge in
reverse and drew forth the power of Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
A draconic roar far mightier than Long Chen’s rumbled through the arena. Before the tiger could reach
Tang Wulin, it was struck dumb and retreated back into the shield in fear. Tang Wulin tightened his grip
on the shield, exerting his claw’s crushing effect on it.
Cracks ran through Jian Mochen’s Skytiger Shield. Seeing this, Jian Mochen immediately used his third
soul skill. The shield suddenly disappeared from Tang Wulin’s claw and returned to Jian Mochen.
Kuang Zhantian’s greataxe was upon Tang Wulin now.
A metallic clang rang out as Kuang Zhantian’s greataxe was blocked by something and she was beaten
back. Ye Xinglan stood between them. She had stepped in to defend her captain. After all, Tang Wulin
wasn’t facing them all alone!
Kuang Zhantian and You Dingqi retreated to regroup with their teammates. None of them made a move,
all of their expressions clouded over.
In the opening clash, their team captain was eliminated. They were now at a disadvantage of five versus
six. They still couldn’t believe this happened.
Xue Liushuang glanced at her teammates. “I’ll act as the substitute captain. Be careful everyone.”
Tang Wulin regrouped with his comrades as well. Both teams stared each other down.
Xie Xie smirked. “And I thought they were supposed to be strong. They’re all bark and no bite!” he said,
deliberately raising his voice so the opposing team could hear.
1949
Xie Xie knew that his captain was the ultimate weapon against dragon-type martial souls. His bloodline
could suppress any and all dragons.
If Long Chen had been prepared for the mental shock of facing Tang Wulin, with his superior cultivation
level, he wouldn’t have been so easily defeated. Of course, no one would expect that a peak-level martial
soul like the Holy Radiant Dragon could be suppressed. He had been caught completely off guard, opening
himself to be instantly eliminated.
As Tang Wulin stared down his opponents, he couldn’t help but harbor some approval of their actions.
Despite their captain being eliminated, they didn’t rashly attack, instead regrouping and remaining calm.
It was an impressive show of discipline. They still had two Soul Ancestors left as well. The match was far
from over.
Jian Mochen still stared at Tang Wulin in disbelief. His martial soul was special in that it combined both
attack and defense into the same thing. His shield also acted as a lethal weapon, and when combined with
his spirit soul and Shield Return soul skill, he could easily switch between defense and attack at a
moment’s notice.
Although Tang Wulin had punched back the Meteor Hammer easily, he was still impressed by its
strength. It possessed a shock effect and had caused even his body empowered by Golden Dragon Body to
tremble. His left hand ached a bit after receiving that attack. He hadn’t come out completely unscathed.
Tang Wulin turned his eyes to Kuang Zhantian. She’s nothing like a girl, she’s a berserker! That axe is
huge! It’s taller than her! If Ye Xinglan hadn’t intervened, Tang Wulin would have been in a tough spot.
They were lucky to be able to take out Long Chen immediately, but Tang Wulin wasn’t so naive as to think
that victory was theirs now. Nothing was certain until everything was over.
Tang Wulin grew taut as a bowstring. Then, as if releasing all that energy at once, he shot ahead!
With Long Chen out of the battle, Tang Wulin could charge straight in. He planned on breaking their
formation so that his companions could clean up the resulting mess. While they had been regrouping, Xu
Lizhi had passed Tang Wulin a bean bun. Tang Wulin was ready to enter bloodthirst mode.
Jian Mochen took up Long Chen’s position as the vanguard with Xue Liushang right beside him.
Xue Liushuang held out her hand. A pure white sword manifested in it, releasing a chilling breeze that
blew through the arena and cooled the surrounding temperature significantly.
Woah. Her martial soul is similar to Teacher Wu’s Skyfrost Sword! Tang Wulin was on alert now.
Xue Liushuang charged forward to meet Tang Wulin.
1950
While Tang Wulin barreled onward like a bulldozer, Xue Liushuang advanced with elegance. Her Glacial
Sword danced in the air as she unleashed a barrage of frost beams at Tang Wulin while they were still a
dozen meters apart.
Tang Wulin thrust out his right claw to meet those frost beams. They shattered with a brittle sound upon
impact, but a wave of cold frost followed right behind, seeping into his body and slowing the flow of his
blood essence.
Xue Liushuang reached him at that moment. Her figure flickered, then her swords split into three, one
stabbing at his head, another at his chest, and the final one to his stomach.
“The Spectral Sword? Your opponent is me.” The three swords were instantly routed, shattered into
fragments. Ye Xinglan stood in front of Tang Wulin, staring down Xue Liushuang.
Tang Wulin called forth the might of the Golden Dragon King and dispelled the cold from his body, then
continued past Xue Liushuang. She didn’t move to stop him. Her opponent now was Ye Xinglan.
“Stargord Sword Arts!”
“Spectral Sword Arts!”
1951
Chapter 458 ‐ A Fierce Clash
Chapter 458 - A Fierce Clash
Ye Xinglan pointed her sword at the ground, her eyes flashing with battle lust.
The Stargod Sword Arts and the Spectral Sword Arts were ancient sword arts passed down through their
respective clans. Both were worshipped as divine techniques for thousands of years.
In the continent of Douluo’s lengthy history, rarely had these two sword arts surfaced. But now, they
clashed. The two girls sought for dominance and fought for curiosity. For pride.
Like its name suggested, the Stargod Sword Arts harnessed the power of the stars. The Spectral Sword
Arts, on the other hand, harnessed the cold to split light into its spectrum. Both were profound sword
arts. As such, victory would be decided by cultivation level and sword comprehension.
Upon the activation of her first soul skill, Sword God’s Star, Ye Xinglan’s Stargod Sword pierced through
the skies. Thousands of stars manifested, bathing their surroundings in their brilliant glow. They
condensed rapidly until they were in the form of a sword. And these stellar swords burst forward
Xue Liushuang flicked her Glacial Sword, tracing an arc in the air to deflect the attack. The clink of metal
filled the air.
Their showdown was in full swing.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin had bypassed Xue Liushuang, charging straight at Jian Mochen.
Skytiger Shield. A shield-type martial soul special in that its offensive power was as great as its defensive
capabilities. It was rated as one of the best martial souls. When Jian Mochen combined it with a tiger type
spirit soul, the effect was amazing.
In the short period they had stood in a stand-off, the cracks on his shield faded away. But Jian Mochen
was still on alert against Tang Wulin, especially his golden dragon claw. As Tang Wulin approached, he
thrust out his shield in defense.
Purple light flashed around Tang Wulin’s form. In the next moment, spears of bluesilver grass pierced
through the ground. Bluesilver Impaling Array!
No one could have imagined that after showing such domineering might, Tang Wulin would unleash a
crowd control skill!
In Jian Mochen’s moment of shock, he left himself open to the attack. His body went rigid as the grass
impaled him. Then Tang Wulin was upon him, slashing down his claw at the Skytiger Shield.
1952
As long as he could take out Jian Mochen, he believed victory would be theirs.
A pair of roars thundered through the arena. Though stunned, Jian Mochen watched as his two tiger spirit
souls jumped out of his shield in his defense. One was shrouded in flames. The other gave off a brilliant
radiance. They were fire-attribute and light-attribute spirit souls!
The two tigers pounced on Tang Wulin simultaneously, their flames and light combining to create an
effect reminiscent of Yue Zhengyu’s holy aura. Tang Wulin retreated a step, giving Jian Mochen the space
needed to break free. He quickly recalled the tigers to his shield to empower it once more.
During the offensive, Jian Mochen was limited to one spirit soul in empowering his shield. On the
defensive, however, he could utilize two. He was like a fortress.
A gigantic axe burst out from behind Jian Mochen, zooming toward Tang Wulin like a bolt of lightning.
Tang Wulin punched it away with his claw. But what came next hit him with surprise. The axe carried a
spiritual attack! A tiger erupted out of the axe, identical in appearance to the light-attribute one from the
Skytiger Shield. It opened its maws wide in an attempt to bite off his head.
Man! Their teamwork is great! Tang Wulin grinned, not showing any fear. He dodged the attack at the last
second, flying backwards in defiance of gravity.
It was all thanks to Xu Lizhi. He had yanked on the bluesilver grass connecting him and Tang Wulin,
pulling his captain out of harm’s way.
At the same time, a golden array of light flared underneath Jian Mochen. Chains of starlight shot out and
bound him. The core of the array burst, changing the axe’s trajectory and sending it flying toward Jian
Mochen! Similarly, the moment the array had shined, Weng Daimin’s ice spears froze in mid-air and
headed right back at her!
The Skytiger Axe struck Jian Mochen’s shield. Due to his restraints, his stance instantly broke and he
staggered backward.
These were the effects of Xu Xiaoyan’s second soul skill, Starlight Chaos! Even she was bewildered at the
differences between both versions of her starlight soul skills. The more she used them, the more
differences she discovered. For instance, her Starwheel Shackles’ absolute control effect had increased
from 1 second to 1.5 seconds! Although this improvement seemed small, half a second could turn the tide
of battle!
Yet somewhere deep within Xu Xiaoyan, she knew that she wasn’t bringing out the full potential of
Starlight Chaos.
Tang Wulin regrouped with the others briefly. He dashed forward once more, reaching Jian Mochen just
as he had staggered backward. He smashed his claw onto the Skytiger Shield, bringing out the full power
of its crushing effect.
1953
Cracks spread through the shield, reminiscent of spider webs. If the shield were any weaker, that would
have been the end of it.
Blood sprayed from Jian Mochen’s mouth. He stumbled backward, knees buckling and collapsing beneath
him. Which exposed the Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s rearline, You Dingqi, Kuang Zhantian, and Weng
Daimin.
A scorching heat flew past Tang Wulin and toward those three. Three roaring fireballs. They drew
magnificent arcs in the air, each with its own target, perfectly timed to exploit the opening.
They were certainly awe-inspiring. An otherworldly shade of blue, a hue that, upon first glance, seemed
to ensnare the soul. Those from the stands could sense traces of wind and water elements within them in
addition to the obvious fire. Rather than an attack of compartmentalized elements, it was a true fusion of
all three! This was Gu Yue’s true strength. She had been preparing this attack since the very beginning of
the match and named it ‘Blazing Blue Fireball’!
Although Xue Liushuang had noticed the fireballs, she didn’t have the leeway to turn her attention to
them. While she had the advantage against Ye Xinglan in terms of cultivation level, Ye Xinglan’s
understanding of the sword far surpassed hers! It was to be expected, as Ye Xinglan was originally an
elite of Shrek Academy’s inner court!
Ye Xinglan’s Stargod Sword Arts were already at their pinnacle. Xue Liushuang couldn’t contend. In fact,
she felt as if the mystical power of the sea of stars were wrapping around her tighter and tighter.
Breaking free proved to be impossible.
The Imperial Sun Moon Soul Academy had erred. They had thought that victory was assured since they
had an advantage in cultivation level, but they had forgotten that their opponents were from Shrek
Academy! Common sense couldn’t be applied to them! Not only that, but cultivation level had never been
Shrek Academy’s basis of strength!
It was obvious that if those blue fireballs struck their targets, the latter would meet a gruesome end. The
victors of the match were about to be decided.
1954
Chapter 459 ‐ Another Soul Fusion Skill
Chapter 459 - Another Soul Fusion Skill
Were Long Chen not eliminated in the beginning of the match, the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team
might have had a chance to turn things around. But without their captain, they were stuck on the
defensive.
Long Chen finally regained consciousness. Jaw clenched in pain and neck sore, he slowly recovered sight
of the arena as he roused. The view before him, that of a spectator looking in, confused him at first.
Eventually, he came to the conclusion he had been defeated, though how in which he had been taken
down he could not recall. His face soured.
Through sheer will, Long Chen slowly but surely grasped at the bits of memory floating in his mind. The
process of bringing out his full strength, soul power coursing through his veins. The strange sensation
that overtook his body right after. His brow furrowed as he remembered his source of power snuffed out
like a candle wick. His body had frozen, leaving him open to his opponent’s attacks and an instant
knockout.
He was disappointed with himself. He knew how important this match was for his academy, yet he had
gotten eliminated and left them at a huge disadvantage. Even so, the match wasn’t over yet. He had faith
in his teammates. Although he was the captain, he wasn’t the true ace of their team.
You guys have to win! He clenched his fists.
“Skytiger!” Jian Mochen shouted, blood streaming down the corner of his mouth.
Kuang Zhantian threw her Skytiger Axe. Not at Tang Wulin or anyone else on the Shrek Academy team,
but at Jian Mochen.
In one quick motion, Jian Mochen tossed his shield to meet the axe.
The instant the two touched, a blinding light illuminated the arena, swallowing Jian Mochen and Kuang
Zhantian whole. From the light burst a gigantic winged tiger, heading straight for Gu Yue’s blue fireballs.
Upon impact, the dazzling blue explosions shook the arena. Knocked back, the tiger let out a roar of pain
as the flames penetrated into its body and dyed it blue.
Is that a soul fusion skill? It’s gotta be! Tang Wulin’s evaluation was correct. Jian Mochen and Kuang
Zhantian fused their martial souls to summon a Skytiger.
As powerful as the tiger was, the might of the fireballs had been unquestionable and wasn’t something it
could just shrug off. The tiger’s form flickered transparent, brought forth by its great energy consumption
to endure the attack.
1955
Tang Wulin straightened his back, a determined light gleaming in his eyes. His blood essence surged in
reverse and starlight shrouded his claw, manifesting as a golden gauntlet.
“Battle armor!” the referee blurted out from the air.
I-is that actually a piece of two-word armor? No way. It can’t be. He’s too young to handle such a thing! It
must be something else, like a one-word armor piece made of spirit alloy! Although the referee and the
higher-ups of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy held Shrek Academy in contempt, upon sight of Tang
Wulin’s gauntlet they were overcome with shock and disbelief.
If it had only been something out of the ordinary, they wouldn’t be so bitter. But the sheer impossibility of
Tang Wulin’s actions was what drove them up the wall. How strong his body must be to handle such a
powerful gauntlet at his age, the higher-ups of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy couldn’t begin to
comprehend. Normally, only blacksmiths of the sixth rank or higher could craft one-word battle armor
with spirit alloy, let alone a fifth-rank blacksmith! Generally, academies didn’t allow their students to
enlist outside help and forced them to cooperate with each other. Only then would they be able to truly
walk the path of a battle armor master.
There were unwritten rules for battle armor masters. During the creation of a set of two-word battle
armor, which included the process of designing, forging, crafting, and tuning, none of those involved
could be more than one soul ring level apart. The gap in ages no more than three years. This way,
everyone’s blood essence and aura were similar to one another, enabling the end user of the battle armor
to fully fuse with it.
Two-word battle armor was considered a turning point and threshold for ‘true’ battle armor because
such armor could fuse with the user and become an extension of their body. During the fusion, every
detail mattered,.and the slightest mistake could ruin everything. In comparison, it was far easier to
advance from two-word to three-word. At that point, the user could borrow help from not just their
peers.
This was why battle armor was so rare and difficult to craft. Many conditions had to be met to
successfully create a two-word armor.
Although one-word battle armor didn’t face the same restrictions, what Tang Wulin had wasn’t ordinary
one-word armor! Since it was crafted from spirit alloy, it already had the basic functionality of a two-
word armor! It was practically a prototype two-word gauntlet! He couldn’t replace it anymore since it
had fused with his body, so it had been under the same restrictions as a two-word piece of armor.
From this, the higher-ups of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy deduced that Tang Wulin had personally
had a hand in crafting it. Not only that, the people who helped him were within three years of age and one
soul ring level from him! Such restrictions were nigh impossible for those his age to fulfill. He wasn’t just
strong, but he was also backed up by a group of prodigal professionals! That was far more terrifying than
his strength.
1956
Despite only possessing a gauntlet at the moment, Tang Wulin had a likely future as a battle armor
master from his foundation. It was shocking. No one at the Imperial Sun Moon Academy had ever
considered the same path as him, and neither did the teachers. All of them thought it was impossible.
They shared the same narrow perspective as the rankers had.
But Tang Wulin and his friends had shattered all expectations, and the evidence was there for all to see.
A mighty draconic roar shook the arena as Tang Wulin drew circles in the air with his arms. Then he
punched with his claw, unleashing Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
A giant golden dragon’s head rushed out of his fist, roaring toward the flickering Skytiger.
The tiger snarled and beat its wings at the incoming phantom dragon head. The two clashed high in the
air, a blinding explosion filling the sky followed by a shockwave. Tang Wulin showed no fear. He was
completely confident in Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
Other soul masters may have been terrified to face a soul fusion skill, but not Tang Wulin. He had
encountered so many already, like the Forest of Ice or Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger.
The Skytiger was stronger than Hell White Tiger since it was powered by two people. Still, Tang Wulin
had grown far stronger since the time he faced Wu Siduo! His soul power, blood essence, and body had all
improved! Furthermore, the Skytiger was already weakened by Gu Yue’s bombardment. He had nothing
to be afraid of.
When the dust cleared, the Skytiger was nowhere to be seen. Instead, two people fell from the skies, their
robes rippling from freefall..
From those in the stands to those watching at the comfort of their homes, the millions of spectators could
not rein in their shock. Before their very eyes had occurred a match between fourteen and fifteen-year-
olds, yet everything about it screamed otherwise, from the explosive displays of power to the quick-
witted teamwork.
He’s able to beat a soul fusion skill with only three soul rings? This question rang loud in everyone’s
thoughts.
Everyone knew that Shrek Academy was powerful, but few truly understood the extent of that power.
Until now. Tang Wulin had shown them just that. Of what sort of monsters Shrek Academy nurtured. Be it
strength or technique, Shrek Academy’s students were perfect.
Captain’s so awesome! Xie Xie descended from the air, heading straight for Weng Daimin and You Dingqi.
While everyone’s eyes had been glued to Tang Wulin, Xie Xie had quietly slipped into the enemy’s
rearline. He appeared out of thin air like a wraith and slashed at the two of them. Dumbstruck by Tang
Wulin’s performance, You Dingqi couldn’t react in time to defend himself.
1957
The battle was practically over. After using their soul fusion skill, Kuang Zhantian and Jian Mochen would
drastically weaken. Gone was the suspense. Victory was within Tang Wulin and his team’s grasp, and
with that came acing their exam.
All of a sudden, Weng Daimin let out a ear-piercing wail. It erected a wall of ice in front of You Daimin,
which then exploded and sent Xie Xie flying backward.
“Liushuang!” Weng Daimin shouted, icy blue light swirling around her. She opened her arms wide toward
the air, a fairy ascending to a higher realm.
A blue light enveloped Xue Liushuang as well, the same moment Ye Xinglan’s Stargod Sword pierced her.
But Ye Xinglan felt no resistance, as though she stabbed air. Taking advantage of Ye Xinglan’s confusion,
Xue Liushuang leaped into the air and fused with Weng Daimin.
It was at that moment Tang Wulin landed, his complexion pale after unleashing his strongest attack. His
stared at the scene before him wide-eyed. What? They have a second soul fusion skill?
It finally struck him why the Imperial Sun Moon Academy was so confident in their victory, to the extent
that they pushed to have the match broadcasted throughout the continent. They truly were worthy of
being one of the greatest academies on the continent. Had Tang Wulin not eliminated Long Chen instantly
in the beginning, the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team would have been able to overwhelm them with
their two soul fusion skills!
1958
Chapter 460 ‐ Dragon King Vacuum Punch
Chapter 460 - Dragon King Vacuum Punch
Up in the air, the glowing blue figures of Weng Daimin and Xue Liushuang fused. In their place was a two-
meter-tall woman wearing a long blue dress. In her hands, an icy blue sword. A circle of light shined
behind her head, illuminating her beautiful features, which were a combination of Weng Daimin and Xue
Liushuang’s best physical traits. As soon as she had come to be, the temperature in the arena plummeted.
From her form emanated waves of power far stronger than that of the Skytiger. Their fusion rate was
much higher.
Ice Goddess! It was the Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s true trump card.
“Starlight Burst!” Xu Xiaoyan shouted. Starlight converged into a beam that pierced through the Ice
Goddess, establishing absolute control.
It dyed the body of the Ice Goddess golden. Left it frozen in the air.
Not a beat later, a brilliant star descended from the sky. It was Ye Xinglan with her third soul skill, Starfall
Sword!
Such perfect coordination between Xu Xiaoyan and Ye Xinglan!
A metallic clang. Ye Xinglan bounced off the Ice Goddess, feeling as though she had flown face first into a
wall. There was no moving it. At the same time, the Ice Goddess dispelled the golden starlight from her
body, returning to her normal icy hue. She floated in the air just as before, not a dent in sight.
Ye Xinglan bit her lip. Their fusion rate has to be at least eighty percent! They’re at least as strong as that
battle armor master we ran into the other day!
The Ice Goddess brandished her sword, sending out three beams of blue light. Spectral Sword Art!
However, it had nothing in common with the version Xue Liushuang had used. Each beam possessed an
incomparably sharp aura, enough to slice through bone.
The three beams each had their own target: Tang Wulin, Ye Xinglan, and Xu Xiaoyan. The three people
who the Imperial Sun Moon Academy team deemed the greatest threats!
Gasps filled the stands as Xie Xie jumped in front of the beam meant for Xu Xiaoyan, shielding her with his
body. He disintegrated into a cloud of dust the next second.
This was just a match, not a battle to the death!
1959
But the spectators’ shock was unneeded. Xie Xie reappeared a short distance away, coughing up a
mouthful of blood. It had been a clone that was destroyed.
The instant the Ice Goddess had appeared, Tang Wulin stuffed the bean bun he had since been carrying
into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed. His strength further amplified, he brought forth the full might of
Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens once more.
The phantom dragon head slammed into the Ice Goddess. A shockwave erupted. But the Ice Goddess was
unharmed, a soft blue light glowing around her. At the same time, the collision sent Tang Wulin flying
backward, wounds opening up all over his body and leaving a trail of blood.
Alarmed, Ye Xinglan struck again, her Stargod Sword blazing. Yet, she too was dealt with easily, blood
spraying from her mouth.
Xu Lizhi rushed to her side, using his soul power to help stabilize her condition.
When he was finally satisfied with her status, he glared at the Ice Goddess, eyes bright with fury.. He
bellowed and made to charge her, but a hand grabbed his shoulder and held him still. “Leave her to us.”
In a flash of silver, the hand disappeared and Gu Yue appeared at Tang Wulin’s side. “They’re not the only
ones with a soul fusion skill.” As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around Tang Wulin’s wounded and
freezing body from behind.
A powerful buzzing filled the arena, gradually growing in strength until the entire arena trembled.
Light enveloped Gu Yue. She channeled it into Tang Wulin, dispelling the icy blue of his skin.
Red, blue, yellow, green, gold, silver, and black. Specks of light of these very colors danced around Tang
Wulin, entering his body.
The Ice Goddess slashed down, sending a blue sword beam at the two. But the sword beam collapsed the
moment it neared the seven-colored lights.
Scales rippled into existence across Tang Wulin’s entire body, dressing him in seven-colored draconic
armor. Regal draconic might exploded from him.
Long Chen stood awed before this dragon lord. He couldn’t help but fall to his knees and prostrate himself
to Tang Wulin. He shook uncontrollably down to his core.
Tang Wulin’s seven-colored scales quickly grew transparent and thicker. He now held the appearance of
a shining dragon knight. An almighty roar ripped from his throat that demanded all to bow before him.
Seven-colored light burst around his body, a gale that originated from such an aura picking up his dark
locks in flight. His pupils became reptilian, slit-like in nature, and a seven-colored light shined in their
1960
depths. He saw within his mind a strange scene, akin to a memory, in which countless soul beasts
prostrated themselves eagerly, all in worship of him.
His gauntlet took on a seven-colored hue. He couldn’t comprehend what level of power he had achieved,
but if there was one thing he knew, it was this: everyone before him was insignificant.
Once more did the Ice Goddess strike down with her sword, focusing all her strength this time. Tang
Wulin’s surroundings froze before her might, the chill of her attacks absolute.
He thrust his seven-colored claw out, clutching the blade. A metallic clang pierced the air. He exerted his
strength and shattered the blade into thousands of shards!
Arching a brow, Tang Wulin balled his claw into a fist and punched toward her. “I’ll go easy on you.”
Before the punch met, the referee descended from the sky into the space between Tang Wulin and the Ice
Goddess. His battle armor shined, bright and blinding as he braced himself to take the punch.
A shockwave tore through the arena. Tang Wulin was motionless, his fist still caught by the referee.
The referee’s hand gained a seven-colored light. An instant later, seven explosions rumbled in succession,
each growing in intensity. Each enough to send trembles through his body.
The referee was a three-word battle armor master! Yet he had so much trouble taking Tang Wulin’s
punch.
He had never expected that even with his three-word battle armor and his Titled Douluo strength, he
would feel fear toward Tang Wulin’s punch. Moreover, the seven elemental explosions had shook him to
the core. This is the soul fusion skill of a pair of three-ringed kids! Just what kind of fusion rate do they
have to be this powerful?
As the blue glow receded from the Ice Goddess’s form, her figure faded away, leaving Xue Liushuang and
Weng Daimin to fall through the skies.
Pale and stricken with fear, they came to realize what sort of tyrannical might Tang Wulin possessed once
their sword had shattered in their Ice Goddess form. Their instincts screamed danger. If the referee
hadn’t intervened, they were certain they would have died.
Just what kind of soul fusion skill is that?
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue descended from the air, and she separated from his back. With her departure
settled an emptiness within him, as if a part of him had been removed. The seals of the Golden Dragon
King trembled and the fourth loosened as though attacked by some energy.
Xu Xiaoyan dashed to Gu Yue in support, the latter pale and on the verge of collapsing. Xie Xie rushed to
Tang Wulin’s aid.
1961
Tang Wulin gritted his teeth and shot his gaze at the referee. “Did we win yet?”
His simple question resounded throughout the entire arena.
All eyes were glued on him. In this match between the titans of the next generation, the victors were now
clear. There was no room for doubt.
The Imperial Sun Moon Academy team had the Holy Radiant Dragon, a Skytiger soul fusion skill, and a Ice
Goddess fusion skill. Yet they still lost! It was a complete and utter defeat!
“Can you tell us what the name of your soul fusion skill is?” the referee asked.
Tang Wulin stared back at him blankly. Its name? He hadn’t a clue. The first time he had used it, he and Gu
Yue lost consciousness for a long time and they didn’t dare try it again. Today was only his second time
using the skill. Perhaps it was due to their increase in strength that they hadn’t immediately passed out.
After all that was said, he still didn’t have a name for the fusion skill!
But it turned out he didn’t need to worry. “Dragon God Transformation.” Gu Yue croaked.
1962
Chapter 461 ‐ The First Transformation: Dragon
God Awakens
Chapter 461 - The First Transformation: Dragon God Awakens
“Dragon God Transformation?” The referee cracked a bitter smile. “Fine. You win.”
Tang Wulin grinned. He waved at the silent audience, who were too stunned to make a peep. Then with a
smirk, he moved a finger to his lips and shushed them.
Xie Xie nudged Tang Wulin as he supported his captain, urging him to make their getaway. If not, then
they would soon be drenched in a rain of spit. He paused to readjust his grip on Tang Wulin. “You really
are a glutton.”
Tang Wulin looked at him, confused. “What do you mean?”
Rolling his eyes, Xie Xie said, “You’re so heavy. Isn’t it obvious?”
Silent, Tang Wulin brought a hand to his belly, patting and prodding the flesh. Xie Xie rolled his eyes again
at the sight.
Finished with his inspection, Tang Wulin glanced at Gu Yue. Her eyes were closed, and she was only
standing thanks to Xu Xiaoyan’s support.
He leaned toward Gu Yue, speaking softly into her ear. “Is the skill really called the Dragon God
Transformation? Or did you just come up with that name?”
Her eyes burst open. She stared into his own, whispering, “Dragon God Transformation. The first
transformation is Dragon God Awakens.”
“Is there a second transformation?” Tang Wulin asked, eyes wide.
“Yes. Dragon God’s Nine Transformations.” Though weak, her voice carried a forceful edge.
A shiver ran down Tang Wulin’s spine. But he was too exhausted to pursue the topic any further.
Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s staff and students alike watched as the six left the premises, faces pinched
in conflict. No matter how prideful they might be, they couldn’t deny the strength of the Shrek Academy
students. In a six versus six battle, despite having three Soul Ancestors and two soul fusion skills, their
team still suffered a total defeat.
The words from the megaphone rang true: today they were shown the gap in strength between Shrek
Academy and themselves.
1963
☀
Tang Wulin and his friends stumbled out of the elevator, arms flailing and elbows jutting into each other.
They were in a hurry to leave the Imperial Sun Moon Academy.
The moment they crossed the gates, they were startled by an impenetrable crowd. They knew Bright City
was highly populated, but this went beyond their imagination.
The match had been broadcasted to every household and public television in all of Bright City. Countless
people had watched the entire match with bated breath, on the edge of their seats. Now many of them
were coming to see the victors with their own eyes.
Tang Wulin stuffed a pork bun into his mouth and took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth. He couldn’t fall
unconscious now. Gu Yue, on the other hand, didn’t seem to carry that same goal, eyes shut tight.
Whether she was awake or not was anyone’s guess.
It’d be great if we had a car right now! Tang Wulin rubbed his forehead. Unfortunately for them, they had
abandoned their car on the highway.
As he was drowning in self-pity, a car dove from the sky and landed right in front of them. The door
swung open to reveal Wu Zhangkong in the driver’s seat. “Get in.”
Teacher Wu! Tang Wulin burst into a smile.
The six young men and women dashed into the car. Once they were strapped in, the doors closed and Wu
Zhangkong took off. They sat nervously in their seats as the vehicle soared, accelerating through the sky.
In a conference room tucked within the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, elderly and middle-aged men sat at
a round table, their faces grim.
“Well, speak up. What do you all think of the match?” All eyes moved to the speaker, an elderly man
sitting at the head of the table.
“I don’t know what I should say,” said a middle-aged man seated next to the first speaker. “Be it in terms
of martial soul or battle prowess, we should have been superior. But they still managed to beat us in the
end. Although there were six of them, one of the Shrek Academy students was a food-type. As such, they
basically had five combatants.” Shaking his head, he said “The one we should pay the most attention to is
that Tang Wulin. He was able to tip the scales in their favor by defeating Long Chen in an instant. I still
can’t understand how he did it. Just how was Long Chen eliminated so quickly? From what we saw of his
strength afterward, Tang Wulin shouldn’t have been able to overwhelm Long Chen like that.”
“I asked Long Chen about that earlier,” said another man. “Apparently, his martial soul and soul power
were struck with fear when he faced Tang Wulin. It made it impossible to bring out his full strength. Just
1964
think about their seven-colored soul fusion skill. It was outrageously oppressive. It was the aura of a
tyrant.”
The elder at the head of the table frowned. “It’s not just tyrannical might. No, it must have been martial
soul and attribute suppression as well.” His eyes flashed with a solemn light. “A higher being dominating
those below it.”
“How can that be?” blurted out one of the academy executives. The rest broke into speculative murmurs.
They could not comprehend such a situation. Long Chen’s martial soul was the Holy Radiant Dragon! It
was one of the martial souls that stood at the very apex of the world. In fact, his was a stronger variant.
They had nearly spent their entire annual budget just to lure him away from joining Shrek Academy.
Furthermore, among draconic martial souls, the Holy Radiant Dragon was among the cream of the crop. It
was hard for them to believe that there was a dragon higher up on the hierarchy.
“The facts are facts, even if we struggle to believe them. That Tang Wulin must have a dragon martial soul
as well, and one that outclasses every other dragon. Out of the countless dragon martial souls, only a few
like the Beast God of the Great Star Dou Forest can overwhelm the Holy Radiant Dragon,” said the elder,
deep in thought.
As the Headmaster of the Imperial Sun Moon Academy, it was true that he couldn’t tolerate their
shameful defeat. But that was just it. Shame. What truly sank his heart, the elephant in the room, was the
disparity in strength between Shrek Academy and themselves.
He had placed his hopes on this generation’s representative team. In fact, the full team numbered seven,
not six. They were the Imperial Sun Moon Academy’s Seven Shining Stars. They were the champions that
were supposed to defeat Shrek Academy’s team. Yet in their debut match, they themselves were defeated.
This has to be one of their schemes! The headmaster gritted his teeth I bet Shrek already knew about our
Seven Stars. They specially targeted them. There’s no way we would have lost otherwise!
A senior executive interrupted his internal agony. “Is the Beast God you’re talking about the Gold-eyed
Black Dragon King, Beast God Di Tian?”
The Headmaster nodded. “Yes, him. He’s the reason why the Great Star Dou Forest still exists. His
cultivation level is already over eight hundred thousand years, the true lord of the soul beasts. I’m not
sure how many four-word battle armor masters it would take just to stall him in his human form. He had
escaped with a several other soul beasts years ago when we attempted to neutralize them, and now they
hide in the heart of the Great Star Dou Forest. With them occupying the forest, it’s become a forbidden
area.
“That Tang Wulin’s martial soul’s aura was really bright, nothing like the Gold-eyed Black Dragon King’s.
It must be another supreme dragon that Shrek Academy dug up. He only has three rings at the moment,
1965
but he already possesses a piece of one-word battle armor. His future is unimaginable. We have to
investigate him.” Bringing a hand to his chin, the Headmaster continued, “Investigate that Gu Yue girl as
well. Her three blue fireballs consumed over half of the Skytiger soul fusion skill’s power. Despite acting
only once throughout the battle, she had done so at a crucial moment. We can’t underestimate her.
“There’s also that Ye Xinglan.” He started counting on his fingers. “She’s even stronger than Liushuang.
Her Stargod Sword Arts are simply at a higher level. And that girl who summoned the gold light. Her
control skills are unbelievable. She was even able to restrain the Ice Goddess for a split second.
“I’m afraid that even in a one-on-one scenario, each of their members outclass ours. Examine the match
thoroughly. I want data and an analysis of every second.”
“Understood!”
Moments after the car had taken to the air, a wave of dizziness crashed upon Tang Wulin. Darkness
encroached on his vision from the sides. His body felt heavy and limp, and he could barely sit up straight
in his seat. The pressure of the match and the Dragon God Transformation had drained him of energy. Not
only did it consume his soul power, but his blood essence and mental strength as well. A second later, he
gave in to the call of slumber.
In his dreams, the Golden Dragon King’s fourth seal bulged and bent to some unseen force, on the verge of
cracking entirely.
“Wake up,” someone whispered into his ear.
He opened his eyes and found himself in the palace in the depths of his mind. Standing before him, a
shimmering golden figure.
“Old Tang,” Tang Wulin said. It had been a while since they last met.
“Boy, you really know how to make people worry!” Old Tang sighed.
Tang Wulin stared at Old Tang, concern clouding his eyes. “Old Tang, what happened?”
1966
Chapter 462 ‐ Crisis of the Fourth Seal
Chapter 462 - Crisis of the Fourth Seal
“Your fourth seal will only last three more months. You have to find the necessary spirit items and break
the seal before then,” Old Tang said grimly.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin gaped. “Isn’t that too soon? Didn’t I have plenty of time?”
“At first, things were fine. Your strength was growing fast enough to handle the later seals and you were
eating food that bolstered your blood essence. However, you did something that loosened the Golden
Dragon King seals. Cracks have appeared in the fourth sea and the suppressed Golden Dragon King power
within is beginning to stir. If you don’t break the seal and take the power for yourself soon, the seal will
collapse and the energies will run rampant in your body. At that moment, you might die. Tell me what
you have been doing that may have caused this.”
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped. The first thing that came to his mind was his soul fusion skill with Gu Yue.
“A soul fusion skill?” he blurted out.
“Soul fusion skill?” Old Tang asked in astonishment. “There’s someone you can use a soul fusion skill
with? Impossible!”
“Yeah! Gu Yue told me our soul fusion skill is called the Dragon God’s Nine Transformations. I didn’t get a
chance to ask her about its specifics though.” Tang Wulin proceeded to recount all that had happened to
him recently.
Old Tang listened quietly, knitting his brows from time to time, and pressing his lips tightly together as
his shimmering figure hovered there.
“I can’t make any sense of it either. No one should be able to use a soul fusion skill with you. The Golden
Dragon King’s bloodline has transformed your body into something that is is nothing like an ordinary
human anymore. According to your story, that soul fusion skill consumed your soul power, blood essence,
and spiritual power. All of these are the markers of a one hundred percent fusion rate for a fusion skill,
meaning that Gu Yue girl’s martial soul is compatible with yours. Except, you said her martial soul is the
Elementalist. That can’t be. I can’t think of any other martial soul that could be compatible with you
either.”
Tang Wulin didn’t expect that even Old Tang was baffled by this. “If even you don’t know, then should I go
ask my teachers?”
Old Tang shook his head. “They don’t understand your situation, let alone your soul fusion skill. I’ll think
about this carefully and see if I can find any clues. In the meantime, you have two urgent matters to
1967
attend to. First, you need to find the four spirit items within three months. With your current body
strength, absorbing the power of the fourth seal should be easy. Second, absolutely do not use that soul
fusion skill in the future unless you absolutely have to. It provokes the Golden Dragon King’s energy
within you and weakens the seals. If you use it again, you might have to break two seals at the same time
and you’ll be doomed to death. Understood?”
Tang Wulin’s heart tightened and he quickly nodded. “Got it. I won’t use it unless I have to.”
“Good. Also, since the fourth seal has been weakened, the timeline for the other seals have shifted as well.
I’ll tell you how long you have as we go. Even I can’t evaluate them properly right now. Just do your best
to prepare.”
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “Just be direct with me. I need to go make more money to buy spirit items.”
Old Tang gave a warm smile. “Yes, that’s pretty much it. You don’t need to be too anxious about it though.
With your body as strong as it is now, you should be able to handle the next three seals. Your constitution
will also continue to improve as you absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King. The effects will become
far more apparent once you have four soul rings.”
The Golden Dragon King bloodline was like a double-edged sword for Tang Wulin. Although it offered
immense power, it came at a high price. Tang Wulin’s head started to ache as his thoughts reached to how
he would acquire the four spirit items needed for the seal. Fortunately, he lived in Shrek City now, the
greatest city on the continent. Spirit items were in abundance there. He wasn’t too worried about money
either. As long as he could smith, earning money wouldn’t be too hard.
I’ll go visit the Tang Sect when we get back. I need to earn some contribution points. The prices for spirit
items are a bit cheaper there.
Light and darkness swirled before his eyes. A moment later, Old Tang and the golden hall disappeared
and he was back in darkness. As his consciousness faded away, a question appeared in his mind. If I gain a
blood essence soul ring every two seals, then what kind of soul skill will i get from my second gold ring?
When Tang Wulin woke up, he was lying on a bed. He raised a sore arm to rub his aching head, letting out
a long groan as he opened his eyes.
A chubby face popped out above him. “Wulin, you’re awake!” Xu Lizhi flashed his usual silly smile.
“Ugh. My head hurts. Where are we?” Tang Wulin asked.
“We’re already back at Shrek. Don’t you recognize our dorm room?”
“Huh? We’re back?” Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. Before he lost consciousness, they were still in Bright
City! The distance between Shrek City and Bright City was by no means small. Just how long was I asleep?
1968
“Teacher Wu’s flying car is really fast, much faster than a soul train! It only took us five hours to get back,”
Xu Lizhi explained.
“That fast? Wow! Flying cars are so convenient! We should buy one next time!” Tang Wulin was amazed
but also disappointed that he hadn’t been conscious for the ride. He had missed out on an amazing
experience!
On the other hand, Xu Lizhi broke out into a cold sweat. “It’s nowhere near as amazing as you think. I feel
sick just remembering the ride. Xiaoyan puked from the shaking, and I almost did too. Only Xie Xie and
Xinglan seemed unfazed. You and Gu Yue were shaking in your seats too! Lucky for you, you weren’t
awake. Anyway, that soul fusion skill is so awesome! You’ve gotta be hungry after that. You want
something to eat?”
“Yeah, I’m starving! I’ll eat until you’re out of soul power,” Tang Wulin said happily.
Tang Wulin hadn’t been exaggerating. For the next hour, he shoved pork buns into his mouth so fast it
was like a raging waterfall. The only reason he hadn’t eaten for longer was that Xu Lizhi’s soul power ran
out, so he had to meditate.
After Tang Wulin filled his belly with pork buns, a comfortable warmth spread throughout his body. His
energy was quickly replenishing.
Tang Wulin’s body was far stronger than the last time he had used soul fusion skill, so the side effects
weren’t as serious this time. In fact, they were relatively minor.
After examining his condition for a bit, Tang Wulin decided to test it in the future. First though, he had
some matters to attend to. After the end-of-semester exam was a month of vacation. He needed to get his
affairs in order before then, and find out whether his entire class passed or not.
Tang Wulin had to meditate for a bit before he had the strength to walk. When he got out of his bed, he
found that all of his confiscated possessions were arranged neatly on his desk. He picked up his soul
communicator and called Wu Zhangkong.
The moment Wu Zhangkong picked up, he told Tang Wulin he would come right over and to wait in his
own room.
Minutes later, the handsome Ice Prince, Wu Zhangkong, entered.
“Teacher Wu, how did we do on our exam?” Tang Wulin asked.
“Full marks and bonus points.”
1969
Chapter 463 ‐ Tang Sect Headquarters
Chapter 463 - Tang Sect Headquarters
Tang Wulin let out a deep breath, expelling the tension within him. “That’s great. Please divide my bonus
points between my classmates who are in risk of failing.”
“Are you sure?” Wu Zhangkong asked. “Your points will determine whether you can enter the inner court
or not.”
Tang Wulin stood firm. “Yeah. I have no doubts that the points are only one aspect of the assessment
anyway. Isn’t strength also a deciding factor? Plus, we won a lot of honor for Shrek this time. The
Academy should be giving us more than just bonus points! Did the higher-ups say anything about a
reward?”
“Yes. In fact, the academy has rewarded me already. They docked one year’s bonus for using Shrek’s
name in a conflict with a rival academy and nearly damaging our reputation. Do you still want a reward? I
can ask the Academy for you.”
Tang Wulin gawked at Wu Zhangkong, his hands a pair of blurs in his gesture of refusal. “N-no! I’m fine! I
don’t have any money! None at all!”
Wu Zhangkong couldn’t help but crack a wry smile. “Are you sure? Don’t blame me later, okay?”
“Yeah! I don’t want it!” Tang Wulin answered, no hesitations. Just thinking about the fines Elder Cai had
imposed on him still brought him to tears.
“I see. Then I shall refuse in your stead. Though, you wouldn’t be penalized for your match since it was
part of your exam and I promised to take responsibility as your teacher.” He shrugged. “I guess I’ll inform
Elder Cai that you don’t want a spot in the Shrek Seven Monsters competition.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin struggled to break free of shock. “Teacher Wu, why do you have to be like that? You’re
just playing tricks on me again!”
Voice tinged cold, Wu Zhangkong said “Trick you? What do you mean by that?”
Tang Wulin blinked a few times, taken aback by his teacher’s sudden change in aura. It’s fine to tease me,
but could you not put on such an cold expression while you’re at it? I can barely tell you’re joking! Jeez!
“Apart from that, the entire class was awarded ten extra points in celebration of your victory. With these
extra points, no one is in danger of failing this semester. You’ve proven yourself an excellent class
president.”
1970
Tang Wulin stood silent and still, clearly trying to process what had just been said. A beat later he was up
in the air, pumping his fist with a grin. Yes! This is great!
“There are still a few more days until the rest of your classmates get back. Just rest for now, said Wu
Zhangkong. “Will you be staying on campus or going somewhere for the upcoming vacation?”
“I’m going to stay. I don’t have anywhere to go anyway.” With Tang Wulin’s parents still missing and with
no other family to speak of, staying on campus was the best option. Besides, he still had to obtain the four
spirit items needed to break the fourth seal. Otherwise, to say things wouldn’t look too good would be an
understatement. There was no way he’d risk letting the seal collapse on its own. He had to take the
initiative.
“Hm. Alright. Teacher told me to relay a message to you,” said Wu Zhangkong. “You are invited to stay
with him for a few days during your vacation. He wants to guide you in your cultivation.”
“Okay!” Tang Wulin could hardly stop smiling, eager to learn more from Zhuo Shi. Golden Dragon Shocks
the Heavens had strengthened him by leaps and bounds. As such, he could only imagine what else Zhuo
Shi had in store for him, especially with Zhuo Shi’s status as a TItled Douluo and his draconic martial soul.
Wu Zhangkong pointed at the bed. “Now go rest. The exam ends in five days. After everyone else returns,
there’ll be a simple class meeting to conclude the semester.”
Severe. This one word fully described the side effects of the Dragon God Transformation. It was a struggle
to regain his strength, a heavy lethargy clinging to his body, weighing him down like a sack of bricks. Tang
Wulin spent every free moment for the next five days meditating. Although his recovery rate greatly
improved since the last time, five days only resulted in regaining seventy percent of his strength. He still
couldn’t exert himself much either, otherwise his body would feel hollow again.
Tomorrow marked the final day of class for the semester. Therefore, Tang Wulin decided to visit the local
Tang Sect. It had been a long time since he last stepped through its doors, so he needed to report in. He
called up Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi and the three went together.
The local Tang Sect was located in the inner city, which Shrek Academy occupied only half of. The other
half, naturally, was the domain of the Tang Sect.
The Tang Sect had two headquarters. One in Shrek City and the other in Heaven Dou City. The
headquarters in Heaven Dou City was the original while the one in Shrek City was where, under the
leadership of the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, the Tang Sect experienced a resurgence in power.
The Spirit Ice Douluo had restructured the Tang Sect. He launched an initiative to research soul devices,
combining them with hidden weapons to create weapons of mass destruction. His reforms revived the
1971
Tang Sect’s dying glory and elevated the Tang Sect to heights greater than before, a phoenix bursting
forth from its ashes. From then on, the Tang Sect’s foundation was unshakeable.
Back in that era, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had cooperated to establish Tang Sect’s half of the
inner city. The two organizations had close ties for a while, both working together to further the usages of
soul devices.
However, with the advent of battle armor, Shrek Academy was quick to adopt the new technology and no
longer placed as much emphasis on soul devices. Since then, the two organizations had slowly drifted
apart once more.
Upon arriving at the headquarters, Tang Wulin caught sight of a vermillion door. Above it hung a sapphire
signboard with golden trim. Golden letters spelled out ‘Tang Sect’. The building had an antique feel to it,
short and humble, not spanning an excessive amount of space. Like a building straight from a small town.
Tang Wulin and the others placed their palms on the identification scanner and a moment later, the doors
opened to let them in. Having visited once before with Wu Zhangkong, this was nothing new to them.
The first thing on their agenda was to report in and finish the missions they had previously accepted.
Updating their personal records was also on the list. They were eager to see how much they had grown.
A smile slide across Tang Wulin’s lips. His soul power reached rank 34. All the food he had shovelled into
his stomach hadn’t gone to waste. His cultivation speed had increased ever since he entered Shrek
Academy, especially after eating those treasures from Feng Wuyu.
The report didn’t end there. Tang Wulin still had to register his gauntlet.
Although he couldn’t register himself as a one-word battle armor master with the Spirit Pagoda or name
his armor until he completed the full set, it was worthy of being recorded down at the Tang Sect.
Especially with how much it empowered him.
After the three of them finished reporting, Tang Wulin approached the mission desk. He didn’t have any
missions to turn in. Instead, he browsed the spirit item list in search of the four he needed to break his
fourth seal. This was his main objective today.
He was soon able to cross two of them off his list. The other two spirit items, while technically on the
listings, were of the wrong age level. If he got something too old, then it would be wasteful. Too young
and it wouldn’t be strong enough. He sighed. He would have to come up with some other way to get the
last two items.
While Tang Wulin calculated his points, contemplating whether he could afford to buy the two spirit
items on the listings, a stranger called out to him. “Tang Wulin?”
1972
Tang Wulin stood up straight and turned to see who it was. A middle-aged man of average stature walked
over. He had an honest-looking face and a simple smile.
“Hello. May I ask who you are?” Tang Wulin was on high alert. After improving his blood essence, his
senses had grown keener. Not even Wu Zhangkong could sneak this close to him without him noticing.
But this man had done so. This man had given him a fright. Even as he looked the man straight in the eyes,
he couldn’t sense his presence at all. It was as if there were a void where the man stood, as if he were a
phantom. But Tang Wulin was certain that the man was real and existed. He simply had a cultivation level
far higher than Wu Zhangkong’s.
“Hello, Tang Wulin. I’m Guo Xiaoxu, the general manager of this Tang Sect headquarters.” He examined
Tang Wulin as he spoke, looking him up and down. His gaze was gentle, but his eyes were deep and
profound and upon first glance, could swallow everything whole.
1973
Chapter 464 ‐ Palace Lord
Chapter 464 - Palace Lord
Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. The general manager of the Shrek City Tang Sect Headquarters?
Tang Wulin was well acquainted with the hierarchy of the Tang Sect. The associate rank, which was
divided into nine classes, was at the bottom. Tang Wulin, himself, was a class six associate. Once an
associate reached class nine and earned enough contribution points, they could be promoted to manager.
There were three levels of managers: probationary manager, outer hall manager, and inner hall manager.
Tang Wulin remembered hearing that Wu Zhangkong, a two-word battle armor master, had the
qualifications to be an inner hall manager. Above managers were the true executives of the Tang Sect.
The Tang Sect had various branches across the continent, each with inner and outer halls. An outer hall
was typically made up of subdivisions, specifically an Agility Hall, a Defense Hall, and a Power Hall. Outer
hall disciples belonged to one of the three and primarily took care of external affairs related to the Tang
Sect’s corporate operations. An inner hall of the Tang Sect was composed of an Enforcement Hall, a Battle
Hall, and a Holy Hall. Very few disciples were allowed into the inner court, and those that were also had
their own specializations.
Only managers had the privilege of entering an inner hall. They also enjoyed a high salary as part of their
position, unlike associates who were stuck working for their outer hall until they earned a promotion.
Regardless of position, however, the Tang Sect did not impose strict work requirements on its disciples,
especially those like Tang Wulin who were under twenty years of age. Younger disciples only had to focus
on cultivating and improving themselves.
Above managers of inner halls, each branch had a branchmaster and a general manager. General
managers held authority comparable to that of a Branchmaster. Beyond the various branches, however,
there was the Douluo Palace, the core of the Tang Sect where all administrative power was concentrated.
Only those with the highest levels of authority were allowed to enter the Douluo Palace. That meant that
every hall and its subdivisions reported to those of the Douluo Palace, all of whom were equivalent to
branchmasters!
Guo Xiaoxu, the man standing before Tang Wulin now, was a general manager. Normal general managers
held authority on par with that of an outer branchmaster, but this man was the general manager of the
headquarters in Shrek City! Although Tang Wulin didn’t know exactly how much authority Guo Xiaoxu
possessed, he could safely assume that the man wielded quite a bit.
“Hello, General Manager Guo.” Tang Wulin bowed in respect.
Guo Xiaoxu smiled. “You really are a smart kid. I watched your match with the Imperial Sun Moon
Academy. It was a great performance. You did well. You kids weren’t just representing Shrek Academy,
1974
the five of you are Tang Sect disciples! To encourage you to keep working hard, the Douluo Palace has
decided to reward you.”
Reward? Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. He could barely contain his excitement as he said, “Thank you, General
Manager Guo.”
Guo Xiaoxu looked at Tang Wulin warmly. “Each of you can choose one Tang Sect secret art to learn, free
of charge. You will also be awarded ten thousand contribution points each. However, these points are
only meant for buying things and will not count toward your total points.”
Since the points didn’t count toward their total point count, Tang Wulin and his team couldn’t use them to
be promoted. Even so, ten thousand points could buy a lot. If Tang Wulin accounted for the points he
already had, that meant he would have enough to buy two spirit items. These points couldn’t have come
at a better time!
“You three go ahead and pick what art you want,” Guo Xiaoxu said to Tang Wulin, turning to Xu Lizhi and
Xie Xie as well. The two had arrived some time ago. “When you get back, tell Ye Xinglan and Xu Xiaoyan to
do the same.”
“Yes. Thank you!” the three exclaimed in unison. They were completely satisfied with their rewards.
Tang Wulin currently knew three Tang Sect secret arts: Purple Demon Eyes, the Mysterious Heaven
Method, and Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon.
Xu Lizhi knew Mysterious Jade Hands, Controlling Crane, Capturing Dragon, the Mysterious Heaven
Method, and a few hidden weapon techniques.
Xie Xie only knew two secrets arts: the Mysterious Heaven Method and Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step.
Xu Xiaoyan knew the Mysterious Heaven Method and Purple Demon Eyes.
Ye Xinglan knew the Mysterious Heaven Method, Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, and the Mysterious Jade
Hands.
Once all five of them learned another Tang Sect secret art, their strength would grow significantly.
Tang Wulin chose Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step without hesitation. He already had plenty of attack
power, and his lack of mobility was currently his greatest weakness on the battlefield. Since he only had
close-ranged attacks, learning Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step would provide him with a way to close in on
his targets. It was a better choice than the Mysterious Jade Hands since he already had his dragon claw.
Xu Lizhi and Xie Xie both chose Purple Demon Eyes in order to cultivate their spiritual strength. They
needed to have sufficient spiritual power for when they fused with another spirit soul. Furthermore,
Purple Demon Eyes enhanced its user’s eyesight and could unleash a spiritual attack once it had been
trained to a high enough level.
1975
Apart from the foundational Mysterious Heaven Method, everyone in Tang Wulin’s group agreed that
Purple Demon Eyes was the most useful art.
Although he now had enough points to buy two spirit items, Tang Wulin wasn’t in a rush to buy them. He
refrained from doing so because he was worried about how he would store them afterward. He decided
that he would buy them after obtaining the two he couldn’t get at the Tang Sect. Having come to this
decision, he asked Guo Xiaoxu to reserve the two items for him for a fee of one thousand points.
Guo Xiaoxu watched the trio of kids leave in high spirits, then he wandered off to a conference room. The
room exuded an air of ancientness. Every single item in the sparsely decorated room was clearly there for
a reason. Each was a priceless treasure.
Guo Xiaoxu walked over to the table in the room and took a seat, giving a curt nod to the six men who
were already seated. A young man in his twenties sat at the head of the table. He had long black hair that
reached his shoulders and a pair of silver eyes.
“How were they?” asked a bald man seated across from Guo Xiaoxu. Tang Wulin would have recognized
this man to be Branchmaster Zhao.
Guo Xiaoxu cracked a wry smile. “You can rest easy, Shiny Head! Let me tell you all about them.”
“Call me that again and I’ll kick your ass!” Branchmaster Zhao rubbed his shiny, bald head.
“Those kids aren’t too shabby,” Guo Xiaoxu said, ignoring the remark. “Tang Wulin in particular, he’s
something special. I think we can accept him into the Battle Hall as soon as he gets his fourth ring. Xu
Lizhi isn’t too bad either, he’s a rare food type. Xie Xie isn’t quite as good, but since he has twin martial
souls, he would be good material for us to work with. We’ll definitely need to give him a lot of guidance
though. Actually, I think we can take all three of them into the Battle Hall once they get their fourth rings.”
The young man at the head of the table nodded. “What do you think, everyone?”
The man’s voice was sweet, charming, and had a sort of magnetism to it. The moment he spoke, everyone
at the table sat straighter in their chairs and turned to him with eyes full of respect.
A muscular middle-aged man said, “I think having them go directly to the inner hall from the outer hall
after getting their fourth rings is too hasty. They would do well to spend some time at my Defense Hall
first.”
Branchmaster Zhao snorted. “Your Defense Hall only does odd jobs. If they’re gonna do anything in the
outer hall, then it should be with my Power Hall!”
“Enough.” The young man eyed the two. “Jade needs to be sculpted carefully, but we can’t be wasting time
either. Have them join the Battle Hall. I’ll let you handle them, Xiaoxu. You can invest more resources in
1976
them than usual. That kid Wu Zhangkong should be close to becoming a three-word battle armor master
as well. We’ll have him join the Holy Hall with a silver ribbon when he does.”
Guo Xiaoxu stood up and bowed. “Yes, Palace Lord.”
“That’s all for today,” the Palace Lord announced.” I still need to go back to the Academy. There has been a
lot of evil soul master activity lately. Send a message to all of our branches. Warn them to stay vigilant.
Our Battle Hall will lead the operation to clean things up.”
“Yes!” Everyone stood and bowed. “Goodbye, Palace Lord.”
The lights in the room flickered, going dim for a moment.
Then the Palace Lord was gone.
1977
Chapter 465 ‐ Gu Yue, Confess!
Chapter 465 - Gu Yue, Confess!
“Xie Xie and Lizhi, please keep what I’ll be saying next in mind. The Purple Demon Eyes is an art that
requires daily morning cultivation, and the cultivation is slow to say so the least. You can’t rush it. I’ll
teach you two how to train it tomorrow morning,” Tang Wulin said.
“Okay.” Xie Xie brought a hand to his lips. “Then how about I teach you the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step
in the afternoon?”
“Sure!” Tang Wulin flashed a smile.
A distance away, Yue Zhengyu leaned against a wall, lips pursed and eyes glued to the trio. “They’re so
lucky. How come I never have such luck?”
“That’s because you don’t go out much. Have you hit rank 40 yet?” asked Yuanen Yehui, careful to keep a
five meter space between them.
“Yeah. I did. Just wait until I get my second spirit soul… Hehe. You better watch out for your class
president position.”
Yuanen Yehui snickered.
Snorting, Yue Zhengyu continued, “We’ll see once the next semester starts.”
“Don’t worry, I won’t go easy on you. Don’t blame me if you lose a limb or two.”
Yue Zhengyu sent a heated glare her way but otherwise said nothing. He didn’t have much confidence
facing her.
The door to the dormitory shut behind Gu Yue with a muted click. As Ye Xinglan and Xue Xiaoyan had
gone to receive their rewards from the Tang Sect, their shared room was now empty with her departure.
A bit of color returned to her pale cheeks as she breathed in the fresh air and stretched her limbs.
In the middle of practicing the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, Tang Wulin immediately noticed Gu Yue.
Dropping everything he was doing, he broke into a jog toward her.
“How are you feeling? Doing any better?” Tang Wulin asked, concerned over her slower recovery rate.
1978
“Yeah. A bit. Don’t worry about me. I just need some more time,” Gu Yue said. If Tang Wulin weren’t right
in front of her, he would have missed her words.
He cracked a small smile, hesitating before asking, “Can we go to your place for a minute? There’s
something I want to talk to you about.”
“Hm?” Gu Yue tilted her head slightly, peering at him through thick lashes. Eyes bright and wide. But she
nodded a moment later. “Okay. Come on then.”
Watching from a distance, Xie Xie whistled and blew kisses at the couple. Standing nearby was Yuanen
Yehui, who curled her lip in disgust. She made for her room without looking back.
As soon as Tang Wulin stepped into the girls’ room, he was submerged in pink and softness. The beds
were made and the desks stood free of clutter. He rubbed a fingertip across a window pane and stared at
the clean, dust-free patch of skin. Totally different from the boys’ room.
Gu Yue sat on her bed then pointed at a chair for Tang Wulin.
Although they were together every day for classes, the two rarely had time to talk alone. Especially since
she at times would give him the cold shoulder.
“What do you want to talk about?” The object of her affections sitting so near, Gu Yue’s heart raced.
Despite being only fourteen, Tang Wulin already carried the makings of a man, and they were becoming
more and more apparent each day. Standing over 170 centimeters, he had a muscular but lean build. His
face, handsome and bright, combined with large eyes framed by long lashes, brought most girls to a blush.
But not Gu Yue. She was different. She was used to looking at those appealing features.
“Gu Yue, confess!” Tang Wulin demanded.
1979
Chapter 466 ‐ Against the Wall
Chapter 466 - Against the Wall
Gu Yue’s face flushed a delicious pink. She wrapped her arms around herself, around the curves that were
starting to grow more pronounced. Girls developed faster than boys after all. And like most other girls,
she already entertained herself with thoughts of romance.
Never in her life had Gu Yue allowed another boy to touch her. Not even Xie Xie or Xu Lizhi. But for some
reason, for some strange and wonderful and mysterious reason, she didn’t mind it with Tang Wulin. In
fact, sometimes she even took the initiative. Owing to her dominating personality, she would often
separate him from other girls. And Tang Wulin, oblivious to this the first couple of instances, couldn’t help
but notice these actions as time passed. As they occured more and more often. He soon grew used to Gu
Yue’s hot and cold attitude toward him and her indifference toward everyone else. His special
relationship with Gu Yue brought him joy, but deep in his heart he always knew there was some sort of
barrier standing between them. He didn’t know what it was, but he knew it existed.
“Confess? Confess what?” Gu Yue asked, her cheeks still rosy and panic flashing in her eyes.
“What do you mean ‘confess what’? We both know what I’m talking about. Out with it.”
Her fingers played with the hem of her clothes. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Really?” Tang Wulin asked, looking straight into her eyes.
Gu Yue shook her head, averting her gaze. “I don’t know.”
“What is the Dragon God Transformation? You’re the one who said its name, so how could you not
know?”
Gu Yue’s eyes glazed over, her mind blanking out in shock. She turned back to face him. “That’s what
you’re talking about?”
Tang Wulin blinked a few times. “Yeah. What did you think I was talking about?”
Gu Yue kicked his shin angrily and Tang Wulin chuckled, not bothering to dodge it. He even brought his
leg up hopping, exaggeratedly howling in pain.
“That really hurts! I think you broke a bone. Gu Yue, you have to take responsibility!” Tang Wulin said, a
mischievous smile tugging on his lips.
Gu Yue rolled her eyes. “Serves you right. If you have something to say, then say it. Don’t just come to joke
around.” She pointed at the door. “If you’ve had enough fun, then hurry up and leave.”
1980
The pained screams came to an abrupt halt. Tang Wulin’s expression grew serious, eyes narrowing into
slits. “What is the Dragon God’s Transformation?”
“I made it up,” Gu Yue said.
“M-made it up?” Tang Wulin gaped at her. “Then that stuff about the first transformation being Dragon
God Awakens was made up too?”
“Yep! Doesn’t it sound cool?” Gu Yue said with her hands on her hips.
“You win.” Tang Wulin rose to his feet and made to leave. Gu Yue didn’t say a word to stop him.
At the door, Tang Wulin finally glanced back. “You really came up with those names on your own?”
“Yeah.”
“Lying is bad you know!”
Gue Yue snorted. “So childish.”
“I don’t believe you. In fact, I can tell you’re lying. I see it in your eyes. Good kids don’t lie!” Tang Wulin
said righteously, wagging his finger.
Gu Yue arched her brow. “So what are you going to do about it?”
In one quick, fluid motion, Tang Wulin appeared right before her, his hands clutching at her shoulders.
She yelped. Next thing she knew, he had her pressed against the wall, his arms on either side of her, a
makeshift cage..
Their eyes met. Tang Wulin brought his face closer to hers. A couple of inches separated their noses. She
could feel his warm breath against her cheeks, could smell his unique and masculine scent with each
breath. She somehow managed to blush even redder.
“W-what are you doing?”
“Interrogating you!” Tang Wulin declared.
“I can’t believe you!” Despite Gu Yue’s meek voice, something foreign flickered in her eyes. Something
bold. It was right there. Tang Wulin’s face, fierce and determined, mere inches from hers. She closed her
eyes, lashes splaying like a fan. And she pursed her lips. Faint elemental fluctuations rippled around her,
ready to rampage at any moment.
A rustle of cloth. Gu Yue opened her eyes. To her surprise, Tang Wulin had dropped his arms and let out a
sigh.
1981
“Fine. I can’t do this. You win,” Tang Wulin shook his head and turned to leave. If she won’t answer, then
so be it. She did smell nice though.
“Get back here!” Gu Yue shouted after him.
Tang Wulin glanced over his shoulder. “No. If you won’t trust me, then what’s the point?”
Gu Yue glared daggers at him. “Fine. Leave then. I won’t tell you.”
In a flash, Tang Wulin appeared in front of her using his newly learned Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step.
“Tell me.” He pulled a chair over and sat down, looking at her inquisitively.
She lowered her head in silence.
“Out with it already. You only have to tell me and no one else. I’ll keep it a secret.”
“Actually, my martial soul is a dragon,” she muttered.
“A dragon?” Tang Wulin’s heartbeat quickened, blood thumping in his ears. His shirt stuck to his back,
suddenly damp and sticky. “Isn’t it Elementalist?”
Gu Yue nodded. “Yes, but it’s also a dragon. Control over the elements is just how my martial soul
manifests.”
1982
Chapter 467 ‐ Seven‐colored Dragon
Chapter 467 - Seven-colored Dragon
When it became clear Tang Wulin had no more to say, whether in surprise or focus, Gu Yue continued,
words barely audible. “Have you heard of the Seven-colored Dragon?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. Dragons were the most powerful type of soul beast on the continent and
there were countless species and offshoots. Even those with true draconic blood flowing in their veins
were numerous.
Gu Yue smiled, sugary sweet. “I didn’t expect you to know anyway.”
“Well, tell me what it is then. I can’t sense any bit of draconic aura on you! Your martial soul doesn’t seem
one bit like a dragon either,” Tang Wulin said.
“Of course. The Seven-colored Dragon doesn’t have scales and its looks shares few characteristics with
most other dragons. The dragon side won’t manifest until my cultivation reaches a higher level, and I’m
still far off from it. My Seven-colored Dragon is one of the strongest dragons you know! It’s far more
powerful than one of those single-element dragons. It’s an elementalist, so I called my martial soul
‘Elementalist’ as well to hide its true nature. Look.” Gu Yue extended her hand and a black mass appeared
in her palm. It was completely opaque, its shape everchanging, compressing and expanding like wisps of
smoke.
Tang Wulin sucked in a deep breath the moment he laid eyes on it. “I-is that darkness?”
Gu Yue nodded. “It is. I’m able to control darkness, so I can use seven elements. Not six.”
“So it’s like that,” Tang Wulin murmured, realization dawning on him. “But why are you hiding the fact
that you can use it?”
“It’s not like I really want to hide it. I just don’t want people to misunderstand me for an evil soul master.
It’ll be really annoying if they did. My mom told me not to reveal it. Light and darkness conflicts anyway,
so I can’t use both at the same time.”
“How does this relate to our soul fusion skill then?” Tang Wulin asked.
A faint smile appeared on Gu Yue’s lips. “The Seven-colored Dragon controls the elements and the Golden
Dragon controls the body. Legend has it that the Dragon God was split into two, becoming the Golden
Dragon and the Seven-colored Dragon. You see how they’re related now? That’s why our soul fusion skill
is like that.
1983
“It’s also normal that you can’t sense any dragon aura from me. None of my martial soul’s draconic
characteristics will appear until I have seven soul rings. But I can still sense the Golden Dragon bloodline
in you. It’s so pure, so I’m always drawn to you…”
Gu Yue blushed, averting her eyes. “A-anyway. That’s the way it is. Our Dragon God Transformation
combines the power of the elements and blood essence to unleash unstoppable might. Our cultivation
bases are still too low though. We can’t bring out the true power of the Dragon God Transformation yet,
and that’s also why the aftereffects are so severe.”
Tang Wulin finally understood. Gu Yue hadn’t activated their soul fusion skill by chance. She had known
about it from the beginning. It was no wonder that she treated him so differently from others. It was all
because of her martial soul.
A trace of gloom settled in Tang Wulin’s heart. Unfortunately, he had to avoid using the soul fusion skill in
the future. His seals couldn’t take it. At the very least, he couldn’t risk using it until he broke his fourth
seal. At that thought, expectation welled in him as he looked forward to the day all eighteen seals were
broken.
“Alright. That’s it. You can go now,” Gu Yue said, shooing him off.
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “What’s the rush? Shouldn’t we discuss the Dragon God Transformation?
Actually, I wanted to tell you, the Dragon God Transformation is harmful to my body. We can’t use it in
the future, even as a last resort.”
“It hurts you? Are you pretending to be weak, or…?” Gu Yue stared at him, wide-eyed.
Tang Wulin went silent as he thought about how to respond. He couldn’t possibly tell her about the
Golden Dragon King seals. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to tell her, but that he was afraid of being called a
freak. His circumstances were beyond strange after all. But Gu Yue had told him her secret, so he felt
compelled to reciprocate her trust.
Don’t tell her. Old Tang’s voice resounded in his head. Tang Wulin’s heart trembled. He sucked in a breath
and made his decision then and there.
“It’s too powerful. All of the energy that it unleashes harms my meridian channels,” Tang Wulin said as he
got up to leave. “Well, I should be on my way.”
Gu Yue watched as he made for the door, unease settling in her heart. It was clear Tang Wulin had wanted
to tell her something but chose not to in the end. What was he going to say?
After the door to Gu Yue’s dorm room shut behind him, Tang Wulin headed straight back to his own and
sent his consciousness into the depths of his mind.
“Old Tang, why not?”
1984
“I’ve never heard of the Seven-colored Dragon before. There are a few things off about what she told you.
Although it’s true that the Dragon God was split into two, those two halves were the Golden Dragon King
and the Silver Dragon King. You have the powers of the Golden Dragon King sealed within you, not some
regular Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon is merely one of the children of the Golden Dragon King.
Perhaps the Seven-colored Dragon is a descendent of the Silver Dragon King, but then shouldn’t it be a
Silver Dragon? That’s the strange part. I’ll need to think about this carefully. If the Seven-colored Dragon
really does come from the Silver Dragon King, then her story is somewhat believable. Even so, you must
never tell anyone about the eighteen Golden Dragon King seals within you.”
“Okay.”
This complicated background story puzzled Tang Wulin. That the Golden Dragon King was one of the
supreme dragons in the world, outclassing even the Holy Radiant Dragon, was no news to him. But the
fact that Gu Yue’s martial soul was the Seven-colored Dragon, which might have descended from the
Silver Dragon King, shocked him. He needed time to put his thoughts in order.
The end-of-semester exam soon concluded. Thanks to the bonus points awarded to everyone in the first
grade, no one failed and celebrations for the whole class was in order.
Shen Yi gave a brief summary of the exam’s outcomes then announced the end of the semester and the
start of their vacation.
Although it was only their first semester, every student had gone through countless trials and gained
much experience under their belts. Fearing expulsion, they had fought tooth and nail to improve
themselves, more so than before entering Shrek Academy.
Time had flown by during the semester. Each student was now clear on their objectives and the paths
they must take to accomplish those. While they had yet to learn any profound secret or mystery of the
world under Shrek Academy’s wings, the students of the first grade developed an iron-hard work ethic.
The illustrious environment of Shrek Academy had pushed them so.
News of Tang Wulin’s team’s victory against the Imperial Sun Moon Academy had already spread like
wildfire in the outer court. Since they had also defeated the second grade class, they were now known as
century’s strongest class of new students.
After class was dismissed, Tang Wulin called his friends to his dorm room, Yuanen Yehui and Yue
Zhengyu included.
“Do you guys all have plans for your vacation? Who’s staying and who’s going home?” Tang Wulin asked.
The dining room closing down for vacation would prove to be a problem.
1985
Chapter 468 ‐ Reunion with Mo Lan
Chapter 468 - Reunion with Mo Lan
“I’m paying my home a visit first. Then I’m going to train in the Spirit Pagoda for a bit. We only have one
month off after all,” Gu Yue said.
“I’m going home. I’ll still be cultivating hard though,” Xie Xie said.
“I’m going home too,” Xu Xiaoyan chimed in. “I live in the same city as Xie Xie.”
“Same,” said Yue Zhengyu, shrugging. “I need to go home to get my next spirit soul for my fourth ring.”
“I’m staying,” Ye Xinglan said. “Though, I’m not going to be on campus much. I’ll be training my sword in
seclusion until Gu Yue returns to help me get another spirit soul.”
“If you need our help with the spirit tower, just call,” Tang Wulin said.
Ye Xinglan shook her head. “My spirit soul requirements are a bit specific. I won’t be doing the tower
assault. I need to buy mine instead.”
“Okay.” Tang Wulin didn’t pry any further. Everyone had their secrets.
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “Guess it’s my turn. Well, I’m going to visit my family. I’ve been feeling a bit homesick.
Right, Xinglan.” He turned to face her. “When do you plan on going to the Spirit Pagoda? I want to go too!”
“In about half a month,” she answered.
“Great. Count me in.”
Tang Wulin shook his head with a smile at those two, turning to Yuanen Yehui. “What about you? Are you
going anywhere?”
“I don’t have any family to visit so I’m going to stay and cultivate.” Yuanen Yehui cut a lonesome figure.
Tang Wulin sighed. “I don’t have any family either, so I’ll be staying on campus as well. I might go on a trip
sometime during the vacation, but for now it looks like it’ll just be the two of us here.”
Gu Yue glanced at Yuanen Yehui, then at Tang Wulin. She hesitated, lips opening and closing, but in the
end she remained silent.
“It looks like everyone has their own plans, so we’ll be parting ways for a while. But don’t lose sight of our
goal, guys. Xinglan will have her fourth soul ring soon. That’s why once the next semester rolls in, we can
finally start churning out some battle armor. Let’s all do our best.”
1986
Somewhere along the line, the eight working students had formed a tight little circle. Tang Wulin reached
forward with his hand, placing it in the center of the ring. Without missing a beat, Gu Yue placed her hand
flat on top. The rest joined in a moment later, sharing smiles and a look of trust. Following a shared nod,
they cheered, “Let’s do our best!”
And with that, the members of Tang Wulin’s trusted friends filtered out of the room. All except one.
“Escort me to the gates,” Gu Yue said to Tang Wulin.
“Sure!”
Tang Wulin folded his hands behind his head and relaxed. He enjoyed the freedom between semesters. As
soon as they stepped out of the dormitory, a chill breeze swept by, touseling their hair. The trek toward
the gates carried a certain sense of gloom, empty of students, most of who had left for vacation. That it
was peaceful was undeniable however, and the two walked on in silence.
It wasn’t until Gu Yue had stepped through the gate and walked a few paces more did she flip around,
breaking the quiet between them. “You can go back now. I’ll see you next semester,” she said, waving him
goodbye.
Not noticing anything out of the ordinary, Tang Wulin flashed a radiant smile. “See ya!”
Gu Yue bit her lip. Her hand twitched in the air before she waved stiffly once more. It fell to her side. A
black limousine pulled up and she got in without saying another word.
As the limousine drove off, Tang Wulin’s heart thumped in his chest. Gu Yue really does come from a
wealthy family!
He stood at the gates for a while longer, staring off into nothingness. The wind blew past him again, chill
and crisp. Snapping back to attention, he made a beeline for the sidewalk and hailed a taxi to the train
station.
He would go on a trip. Everything was already prepared.
Sitting at the top of his current priorities was obtaining the four spirit items necessary to break his next
seal. He didn’t want to finish just short of the three month deadline. He wanted to break the fourth seal
during his vacation. Once that happened, he would obtain a second blood essence soul ring, a major boost
in power. Another reason why he was in a such a rush was because it was possible that the seal would
break early. That could spell disaster.
After eating so much nutritious food this semester at Shrek Academy and at his Uncle-master’s place, he
was confident that his body could endure the surge of power. Furthermore, his control over his blood
essence had improved by leaps and bounds after mastering Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. In fact,
his third seal breaking had been easy. He wasn’t too worried about the fourth.
1987
Once Tang Wulin reached the train station, he bought a ticket for the first train to Heaven Dou City. To his
good luck, Zhen Hua had agreed to prepare the remaining spirit items at a low price. It saved him the
hassle of searching through the whole continent. Stopped him from overturning rock and stone.
Tang Wulin was actually quite rich now. He had plenty of alloys ready to auction off.
But it was hard to find what he needed in Shrek City, and the selling price for the alloys didn’t satisfy.
These two reasons made traveling to Heaven Dou City all the more appealing. Once he obtained the last
two spirit items, he would return to the Tang Sect headquarters in Shrek City to obtain the other two
spirit items needed to shatter the fourth seal. Then he would visit Zhuo Shi for cultivation guidance. A
tight schedule indeed.
The train smoothly cruised to a stop at the station and Tang Wulin boarded. He found his seat and sat
down. Taking in his surroundings, he was astonished by the crowded rows and and even more crowded
seats. A trace of anxiety gripped his heart. If he closed his eyes, he could still picture in vivid detail the
corpses that spilled over the carriage. The red that stained the ground. No matter the fact he had survived
and neutralized the terrorists, it didn’t erase what had transpired that day. A tragedy.
His eyes fluttered open. Tang Wulin could not help but wonder how the kind female conductor was
faring. Mo Lan. Her name stayed with him, etched into his heart, along with the brave manner in which
she had offered herself as sacrifice.
“Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down. Please don’t block the aisle. You may store your belongings on
the compartment above your seats if so desired. Oh sir, please watch your step.”
Tang Wulin flipped around in his seat to the owner of the voice and caught sight of a familiar face. It’s her!
“Big Sis Mo Lan!” Tang Wulin was up in his seat before he knew it. He waved. To see her in good health
brought him joy,
Hearing her name, Mo Lan turned around and nearly jumped in surprise. “Wha! It’s you!”
In a few brisk steps, she was right before him. And then, her arms wrapped around Tang Wulin in a deep
embrace.
Swathed in warmth, Tang Wulin could pretend he lay in the embrace of nostalgia, his mother, and most of
all, home. It had been such a long time. He could hardly remember the feather touch of such warmth.
He looked up, keeping her gaze with sorrowful eyes, the start of tears building at the corners. “Big Sis Mo
Lan!”
Mo Lan hugged him tighter. “Thank you. Thank you, Wulin. I can’t thank you enough. But why did you run
off that day? I didn’t even get a chance to thank you before you left.”
1988
She sniffed, her expression mirroring Tang Wulin’s. The surrounding passengers all fell into a hush,
stunned to see the stoic, professional train conductor suddenly break into tears.
“Come with me,” Mo Lan said, rubbing at her reddened eyes with the back of a sleeve. She led him away
by the hand, fingers intertwined.
Tang Wulin didn’t resist.
The moment they were alone in the conductor’s chambers, the dam fell once more. Mo Lan hiccuped as
she sobbed, soft enough so that only sighs and gasps could be heard. Ever since that fateful day, her
outlook on life had changed. She would stand resolute even at the threat of her life.
When Mo Lan had finished recovering, her father tried to persuade her to quit her job as conductor. But
she was determined to continue. Her reasoning had been simple. If she hid from danger because she was
a city official’s daughter, then her father would lose the public’s trust and his authority would plummet.
In the end, he couldn’t dissuade her. All he could do was reinforce the security on the trains and stations.
Mo Lan, lauded as a hero for how well she had handled the terrorist attack. However, deep in her heart,
she knew that to be untrue. The real hero was Tang Wulin. Yet the information regarding him had been
all but suppressed, wiped off the face of the earth.
1989
Chapter 469 ‐ The Ashen‐robed Man
Chapter 469 - The Ashen-robed Man
From her father’s own lips, the pressure to keep quiet about Tang Wulin had been issued by the higher-
ups. What Mo Lan did not know, however, was that Shrek Academy had a huge hand in the secrecy
surrounding all things Tang Wulin. And that they had done so for the sake of his safety. It was best if such
a young person was cast out of the spotlight, away from the evil soul masters’ dangerous gazes.
“Big Sis Mo Lan, don’t cry! See, I’m fine!” Tang Wulin put on his brightest smile. “How have you been?
Have you fully recovered?” He grabbed some nearby tissues and offered them to her.
Mo Lan accepted the tissues and dabbed at the corners of her eyes. “I’m doing good, thanks. Jeez. You
should have listened to me when I told you to leave that day. But still. Thank you. You saved my life.”
“Big Sis, you’re exaggerating. Any soul master would have done the same. By the way, has that evil soul
master been captured yet? I heard from my teacher that he was able to escape.”
Mo Lan shook her head. “Vile bastards like him are crafty. There’s no trail to follow. But the Federation
has still dispatched a task force to hunt him down and crack down on other criminals. They’ll catch him
sooner or later.” Her eyes lit up. “Oh right! It’s a good thing we ran into each other today. Here, take this,”
she said as she retrieved a card from her pocket. She handed it to him.
“This is…?”
“It’s a train pass that works throughout the entire Federation. The pass I promised you last time was an
ordinary civilian one, but since you’re a hero who saved so many people, I got permission to issue you a
pass with the highest privileges. Whenever you ride a train in the future, just show them this card and
they’ll let you in for free and give you a private room fit for four. You can bring people along with you
too.”
“Huh? This card is awesome!” Tang Wulin exclaimed.
Mo Lan smiled. “A hero’s treatment befits a hero. You deserve it. Now keep the pass safe. If you lose it,
give me a call and I’ll have another one issued for you. Right, what’s your number?”
A few taps later, she had Tang Wulin’s number saved as a contact.
“Alright then, I’ll take you to your private room. You can experience it for yourself.”
Wiping away the last of her tears, Mo Lan bounced at every step and pulled him along to a carriage
located at the center of the train.
1990
All trains had an area for VIPs. No one but honored guests could enter and there was no way to buy a
ticket in. Only those such as high-ranking politicians, powerful soul masters, or eminent military
personnel qualified. There was no doubt that anyone found in this VIP area had made great contributions
to the Federation and weren’t just throwing their money around.
Since she was the train conductor, Mo Lan knew which of the rooms were occupied and which ones
weren’t. She brought Tang Wulin to one tucked in the center.
It was hardly spacious. It was built within a train after all. A dozen or so square meters in area, the room
boasted a small sofa, a desk, and two bunk beds. It was just large enough to comfortably accommodate
four people. Of course, the room was luxurious compared to ordinary seats.
“Wulin, just rest here for now. The train will be departing soon so I have some things I need to attend to
first. I’ll come visit you once I’m done,” said Mo Lan, smiling warmly.
“Okay. See you in a bit, Big Sis!”
At the click of the door’s lock, Tang Wulin fell back against the mattress, eagle sprawled. He rolled over
once, pressing his face into the sheets. He breathed in. The scent of fresh laundry felt calming, and with
how tranquil the room was, he could meditate in peace here.
But he didn’t meditate. Rather, taking a long-deserved rest seemed more attractive. As was expeling his
pent up tension and stress through slumber-fueled breaths. So there he lay, enjoying the peace and quiet.
His eyelids grew heavy and his mind fell into a sleepy haze.
When Tang Wulin awoke, he felt refreshed, more energetic than he had felt in weeks. He sighed in
pleasure as he stretched his body.
The pit-a-pat of feet against floor echoed during Tang Wulin’s short walk to the desk. He picked up the
complimentary water bottle. Drank a few gulps. Taking a seat at the desk, he peered out the window and
watched the landscape flitting by. Gone were thoughts of responsibilities and duties. It was only him and
the lush scenery now.
Suddenly, the train shuddered, rousing him from his serene state of mind. What’s going on?
Tang Wulin shot up to his feet. With the last train incident fresh on his mind, he was instantly on high
alert. He pulled open the door to his room and surveyed the area. There was no sight of anyone else.
Just as Tang Wulin ran out to investigate, the train broadcasted a garbled voice, “Mo Lan, come to the
ninth carriage right now. If you don’t, I will blow up the entire train.”
A sense of dread creeped into Tang Wulin’s heart the moment he heard the voice. Another attack!
Tang Wulin dashed from his private room in the thirteenth carriage to the ninth.
1991
Do terrorists just love attacking the train from Shrek to Heaven Dou?
The entire train was already the picture of chaos. With the previous terrorist attack only happening a
couple weeks prior, the passengers were all trembling with fear, panic in their hearts. They fled from the
ninth carriage, trying to get as far away as possible.
It was hard for Tang Wulin to push against the flow. Without his astounding physical strength, he would
have been shoved away by the tide of frantic passengers..
He heard a scream as soon as he reached the ninth carriage, and he immediately identified it as Mo Lan’s.
Shit!
Throwing caution to the wind, Tang Wulin broke down the door to the carriage and charged in.
He was greeted with a gruesome sight. The entire carriage. Crimson. The metallic scent of blood thick in
the air. Dozens of mutilated corpses littered the ground, still warm from their recent deaths. All of it
assaulted his senses, a wave of nausea crashing into him.
Most of the dead were staff, and they were better armed than in the last incident. But clearly, it still
wasn’t enough.
A short, ashen-robed man stood in the center of the carriage, blood pooling at his feet. A bone spike
sprouted out of his right index finger. It pierced through Mo Lan’s shoulder. He held her up in the air with
arms that were strangely thick compared to the rest of his body.
“Tell me, who is the kid who saved you last time? How can I find him? Tell me, and I’ll grant you a swift
death,” the man said, his voice torture to the ears and mind.
Mo Lan trembled in fear, but she gritted her teeth and remained silent.
“Refusing to talk? I’ll give you a taste of my Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement then.” An eerie smile spread
across the man’s face as he brought his other claw-like hand out. A dark green flame appeared in his palm
and he moved it toward Mo Lan’s forehead.
“Stop! I’m right here!” Tang Wulin charged at the man, his eyes flashing purple as he used his Purple
Demon Eyes’ spiritual attack.
The moment their gazes met, Tang Wulin froze. Those haunting green eyes. He gasped and clutched his
head, the pain searing his mind and reflecting his attempt to shock the man’s mind. Against him, Tang
Wulin was nothing, an ant before an elephant. His eyes regained their obsidian hue and he collapsed to
the ground, still clutching his head, still screaming.
“Hehe. That was easy. Very good, very good. You’ve saved me a lot of time.” The man grinned, lips peeling
back to reveal sharp teeth. “Don’t worry, I won’t let the two of you die as easily as the others. You’ll both
1992
experience my Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement.” He turned back to Mo Lan, the last of the green flame
slipping within her.
1993
Chapter 470 ‐ Phosphorus Fire Soul Refinement
Chapter 470 - Phosphorus Fire Soul Refinement
Mo Lan screamed. Her body jerked as it tried to resist the pain, agitating the wound on her shoulder.
Bright red blood splattered the ground with every movement. Then the green flame fully submerged into
her head and dyed it green.
After taking the backlash of his failed spiritual attack, Tang Wulin could do nothing but lay there on the
ground and watch, helpless to save Mo Lan.
Tang Wulin had overcome countless challenges since entering Shrek Academy, growing stronger step by
step. After defeating the Imperial Sun Moon Academy in their team battle, he finally felt like he found his
place. But now, facing this sinister man, he realized just how insignificant he still was. He had barely
started to walk on the path to power and didn’t understand what true strength was. He couldn’t even see
the end to this man’s power.
Even so, he would stake it all to save Mo Lan!
Tang Wulin bit down on the tip of his tongue hard enough to draw blood in order to clear his mind of the
piercing headache. Gathering his willpower, he forced himself to stand up. He stomped down. The train
shuddered, and he shot forward like a bullet. His blood essence flowed in reverse and draconic aura
reached its peak in an instant. His golden dragon claw appeared an instant later and he unleashed Golden
Dragon Shocks the Heavens, concentrating all of his might into this one attack.
From the spiritual backlash he just received, Tang Wulin knew that he was no match for this man. He was
utterly insignificant before this monster. All Tang Wulin could hope for was that a surprise attack would
be effective.
But he still had to avoid accidentally harming Mo Lan in his attack!
The man flicked his gaze to Tang Wulin, dark humor in his eyes. He swung Mo Lan in Tang Wulin’s
direction bringing her between him and Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin had never faced someone as devilish as this man before, but with all of his combat
experience, he was prepared for this.
Mid-run, Tang Wulin angled himself to the side with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, grabbed a seat with
his left hand and used it as an anchor point to fling himself toward the wall. Then he kicked off the wall,
altering his trajectory to go around Mo Lan and attack the man from the side.
Under so much pressure, Tang Wulin’s skill in the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step reached the next level.
1994
The man raised his left hand. Long bone spikes burst from his fingertips and rushed forward to pierce
Tang Wulin’s body.
It was too late for Tang Wulin to back out now, so he pressed onward. The man suddenly noticed that
there was something weird about Tang Wulin. His eyes shone with a golden light!
Tang Wulin let out a draconic roar. He slashed at the man, releasing five dark gold beams of light. With
the might of Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens supporting it, this Golden Dragon Dreadclaw became
Tang Wulin’s most powerful attack!
Knowing the gap in strength between them, Tang Wulin hadn’t hesitated to unleash this attack. This was
his only chance, and his only hope of dealing any damage to his enemy.
With how cramped the train carriage was, there was no way for Tang Wulin to avoid the bone spikes.
However, the same held true for the man too. He couldn’t avoid Tang Wulin’s attack either.
With a shout, a gray force barrier burst around the man.
Mo Lan was sent flying away into the next carriage, and threw Tang Wulin into a wall. The metal wall
caved in, forming a small crater with Tang Wulin embedded in the center.
Tang Wulin struggled to open his eyes. He could vaguely make out five gashes in the man’s barrier.
The man let out an inhuman howl, akin to a terrifying beast.
A determined light flashed in Tang Wulin’s eyes. He shot out a strand of bluesilver grass to wrap around a
seat near the carriage Mo Lan landed in and pulled himself over. Without any hesitation, he brandished
his Golden Dragon Dreadclaw again and slashed apart the walls, disconnecting her carriage from the one
he and the man were in.
The two halves of the carriage drifted away from each other leaving a giant hole. Using his bluesilver
grass, Tang Wulin maneuvered onto the roof of the carriage.
When the gray barrier disappeared, five lines of blood trickled out of the man’s chest, the wounds bone-
deep. Realizing that a mere three-ringed kid had managed to harm him, his eyes went red with rage. He
chased after Tang Wulin to the roof of the carriage, leaving after images behind.
Tang Wulin brandished his claw once more, cutting off the other end of carriages. Only he and the gray-
robed man remained.
A chilling wind brushed past Tang Wulin’s back. He stiffened, then immediately threw himself to the side.
Not daring to look back, he threw out Goldsong and using it as a spring to launch him out into the
wilderness.
1995
Tang Wulin’s number one priority was the safety of the passengers. He knew that the ashen-robed man’s
target was him, then Mo Lan. With Mo Lan already wounded, all he could do was draw the man as far
away as he could from her. He was confident that the government had already been alerted and had
dispatched a force to take out the evil soul master. All he had to do now was survive until they arrived.
The man let out a sinister laugh as he watched Tang Wulin run away. He spread his arms wide, then
jumped off the train to chase after Tang Wulin. He was swift as a bird, instantly catching up.
Starlight wrapped around Tang Wulin’s claw. An instant later, his gauntlet appeared on his arm. Tang
Wulin gathered his remaining his soul power and channeled it into his claw, unleashing another
dreadclaw attack at the man. At the same time, countless strands of bluesilver grass shot out of his body
in different directions and he used Goldsong to alter his trajectory.
But before he could escape, green flames shot out and burned every single strand of grass, including the
one Goldsong fused with. Goldsong felt as if it was electrocuted.
Tang Wulin felt Goldsong disappear in a blaze of flame. Pain assailed his heart with its disappearance,
leaving him paralyzed. He fell to the ground. A second later, the man landed on top of him.
The gap in strength was simply too great. The ashen-robed man had at least six rings and a powerful
martial soul.
Tang Wulin lost consciousness momentarily, but when he roused seconds later, he looked down to see
five bone spikes penetrating his chest. The golden scales on his chest were nothing before the sharp
spikes.
It’s over. Am I going to die? The fear of death surged into Tang Wulin’s heart. A rueful smile crossed his
lips.
Tang Wulin had never expected to die like this. Mom, Dad, I can’t go save you anymore. Na’er, I can’t
search for you anymore. I can’t become a great soul master anymore.
Countless regrets ran through his mind as he stared death in the face.
“Kid, I won’t let you die so easily,” the man said grimly. He had been careful to avoid piercing any fatal
organs like the heart and arteries.
The man hoisted Tang Wulin up by the spike, widening Tang Wulin’s wounds. Blood gushed out. “Now, let
me hear you scream!” He stared at Tang Wulin with gleeful madness in his eyes.
Raising his other hand, a moss green flame appeared in his palm and he thrust it into Tang Wulin’s
forehead.
Cold invaded Tang Wulin’s body, slowly crystallizing his blood and left him shivering uncontrollably.
1996
Cold! It’s too cold! His very spirit felt like it was freezing, then smashed with a sledgehammer while his
insides were being torn apart and sewn back together over and over. He couldn’t even let out a single
scream.
1997
Chapter 471 ‐ Annihilation
Chapter 471 - Annihilation
Tang Wulin hissed. His body shuddered without end, limbs tense and joints locked, teeth chattering.
Chaos. His blood essence thrashed in chaos. A searing heat engulfed his mind, and if he were any less in
pain, any more lucid, he would have wondered if it was actually set ablaze. The Phosphor Fire Soul
Refinement was undoubtedly one of the world’s most vile torture methods. He screamed, the pain sharp
and unforgiving, all-encompassing. He screamed, begging for it to end.
At the sound of Tang Wulin’s miserable cries, the ashen-robed man broke into a grin full of sharp teeth.
The greater his victim’s spiritual power, the greater their spirit’s resentment after refinement. And the
larger his revitalization.
Tang Wulin couldn’t bear it. He lost consciousness as the green flame encroached on his spiritual world.
But just as he was about to succumb to it, his forehead shone with a mysterious golden mark, the light
bright enough to coax tears. In a flash, his spiritual world was rid of the flame.
When the man laid eyes on the golden mark, his eyes dyed the same gold, superego and ego snapping
momentarily. Then he let out a miserable shriek, retracting his bone spikes from Tang Wulin and
retreating as if he had just encountered a monster.
Tang Wulin’s blood sprayed from his open wounds, but he didn’t collapse. He stood there, motionlessly.
His eyes still shut.
“You bastard! What was that? What the hell did you do to my fire?” the man howled.
The phosphor fire was the source of power for his martial soul. Every bit of it added to his strength. He
had spent decades torturing and refining people’s souls to increase the hungry flames, to coax them
brighter and brighter. But to his shock, a tenth of it had just disappeared.
“I’ll kill you!” The man soared into the air. The bone spikes on his finger transformed into large claws and
he slashed down at Tang Wulin.
Suddenly, Tang Wulin’s eyes shot open.
A wave of dizziness struck the man when he looked into Tang Wulin’s eyes, his movements slowing to a
crawl. Those eyes! What are they?
No longer their original obsidian, Tang Wulin’s eyes had bled into a brilliant gold. A tinge of blue danced
at the outer perimeter. Gone was youthful innocence, in its place an aura of omniscience.
His body jerked, tilting backward until it was almost parallel to the ground. And then it bounced back like
a coiled spring. His limbs twitched, his muscles spasmed, the crackle of joints echoing throughout the
1998
carriage. He brought his right hand over the gaping holes in his chest. Waved it once. The wounds hissed
and sewed themselves back together, the leaking of blood obstructed in the process. Then the golden
mark appeared on his forehead again.
The man had felt his soul power freeze the moment he laid eyes on it. A golden three-pronged trident.
The person before him was not the brave young boy who had dashed head-first into danger for the ones
he loved. No, this was someone different. Someone else entirely.
He raised his right hand, but didn’t bring out his dragon claw. Instead, golden light converged within his
palm, manifesting as three-meter-long double-headed spear.
Tang Wulin’s figure flickered, reappearing right in front of the man’s nose, his spear in a thrust.
The man howled. His prey had become the predator. His instincts screamed doom as the spear closed in.
He urged his body to the side, desperate to avoid the impending stab. But no matter how much he yelled
at his body, it refused to move.
The spear impaled him.
What? But he was just over there a second ago! The man groaned, disbelief in his eyes at the spear
protruding from his chest. His soul power would not circulate despite his desperate attempts. Then a
chilling cold seeped into his body, the spear greedily sapping his soul power and life force away. Out from
his body and into Tang Wulin.
The ashen-robed man shuddered. He could feel himself rapidly aging, skin sagging and bones thinning by
the second. W-what’s happening to me? How is taking my life force?
Not only was he a Soul Emperor who had slayed Soul Sages in the past, he was also a one-word battle
armor master! He was utterly shocked to be powerless before Tang Wulin’s spear.
Those with the least regard for life feared death the most, and this man was no exception. Organs failing,
body shriveling up, and life force flowing away, he could only stay still and watch as the spear grew
brighter and brighter until it was a dazzling gold. He let out a silent scream at the thought of his
inevitable, impending death. He screwed his eyes tight. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself
surrounded in suffocating green. Mournful wails filled the air, countless flaming green wraiths in tow.
They flocked to him. Embraced him. They swallowed him whole in their flames.
“Evil leads to destruction!” Tang Wulin said in a faint but clear voice. Far from his usual brand of boyish
determination. He touched his face with his left hand, feeling the features, then smiled warmly.
He let out a sigh. Tang Wulin lifted his spear with the man still dangling from its end, flicked it to rid the
spear of the shrivelled up husk of a body.
1999
A second sigh slipped from his lips. The spear disintegrated into specks of light. They flowed back into his
hand, disappearing among his skin. He lowered himself to the ground and lay still as the golden mark on
his forehead dimmed and vanished.
A minute later, a red glow spread through the skies. But it disappeared as quick as it had come. In its
wake, a person clad in scarlet armor descended to Tang Wlin’s side.
The armor had flames engraved onto it, each and every one unique, each and every one a powerful circuit
core. The flames were numerous, as if intent on devouring the world. A scarlet visor obscured the user’s
identity. Large bat-like wings sprouted from the person’s back, enabling flight, and with a single flap of
the wings the flames flared to life.
“There’s someone over there!” someone shouted from a distance.
A whistle pierced the air somewhere off in the distance. Moments later, the silhouettes of a dozen mechas
approached, most of them sporting purple models.. They were led by a single black mecha with three
pairs of wings, flames spewing from its propulsion jets. As the black mecha neared the person in the
scarlet armor, it unfurled all six of its wings. It slowed to a halt a hundred meters away.
“Hello, Your Eminence. I am Captain Liu An of Heaven Dou City’s 1st Mecha Regiment.” His voice rang
loud from the speakers. “May I ask you to identify yourself?”
2000
Chapter 472 ‐ Four‐word Battle Armor Master
The flames dancing around the scarlet armor receded, and the armor dissolved into specks of light, layer
by layer, disappearing into the body it had surrounded.
“I’m Zhen Hua of the Blacksmith’s Association. I had received a request for help from my nephew-disciple
and came to save him. No traces of hostiles were spotted when I arrived.” His voice carried the authority
of a Titled Douluo and a four-word battle armor master.
Since there only existed a handful of red mechas, black mechas often stood in as the top of the hierarchy.
But Liu An, the pilot of the black mecha, had stopped and respectfully greeted Zhen Hua. It wasn’t for
nothing. No, it was because he could sense that the difference in strength between them was not gap but a
chasm, simply insurmountable. Untouchable.
After verifying Zhen Hua’s identity, Liu An relaxed and let out a deep breath. If Zhen Hua had been a
hostile, then this place would have been his grave.
“My respects, Lord Zhen Hua. Please forgive me for not exiting my mecha to properly greet you. I am
unable to at this moment due to my mission,” Liu An said, his tone far more humble than before. The man
before him was the continent’s only Divine Blacksmith after all!
There was no one on the continent of Douluo who dared offend a person of such status. In addition to
battle armor, mechas also used metals forged by blacksmiths during the manufacturing process.
Furthermore, the higher grade the mecha, the better the metal needed. Even among black-grade mechas,
apart from their circuit cores, it was the quality of their metals that determined superiority. Liu An’s own
black mecha was made of thousand-refined metal and a core of spirit-refined metal. In order to upgrade
his mecha, he would need to replace its parts with ones made of higher quality metals. Only then could
the mecha advance to red grade. Therefore, Liu An treated the Divine Blacksmith with the utmost respect.
Zhen Hua landed on the ground with a soft thud and a curt nod. He picked up Tang Wulin’s unconscious
body. Inspected his condition. His face clouded over when he saw the bloodstains blossoming on Tang
Wulin’s chest. No, I can’t let a genius as great as him fall. He’s a gift to us blacksmiths. He clenched his jaw.
And how would I even explain to Mu Chen if he becomes crippled?
During his rush to the ninth carriage, Tang Wulin had called Zhen Hua for help since Heaven Dou City was
closer to the train than Shrek City. Although Zhen Hua had dropped everything to rush to the scene, the
trip still took him over ten minutes. And when he arrived, the battle was already over.
Zhen Hua pressed a finger to the smooth skin of Tang Wulin’s inner wrist, feeling for a pulse. His eyes lit
up. He’s alive! He quickly poured his soul power into Tang Wulin’s body. Sure enough, Tang Wulin’s heart
2001
still beat. But it was weak. A soft fluttering of butterfly wings against the thick of his chest. Even so, he
had a chance to live.
“I’m bringing this kid back with me to Heaven Dou’s Blacksmith’s Association first. Investigate the crime
scene and look for the tracks of any hostiles. When the kid recovers, I’ll have him cooperate with your
investigation.” Without another word, Zhen Hua soared into the air, Tang Wulin cradled securely in his
arms. And they disappeared in a streak of scarlet.
There was nothing Liu An could have done to stop Zhen Hua. Hell would freeze over before he
purposefully sparked the ire of a Titled Douluo and a four-word battle armor master. Also holding the
title of a Divine Blacksmith, he sat at the top of the list of people who couldn’t be offended on the
continent.
Liu An gave the order to his regiment to search the surroundings. But in the end, they never found any
trace of hostiles. Not even a single hair to go on. The only evidence of the tragedy, besides the blood and
the corpses and destruction, was a small mound of ashes tinged green. The rest of the terrorist’s remains
had already been blown away by the wind.
Tang Wulin sat adrift in a sea on a small boat. The waves ushered the boat around, up and down. Up and
down. He held back the urge to empty the contents of his stomach. Pain drilled into every inch of his
body.
This must be the limbo between life and death. He couldn’t imagine any other outcome but death after
being subjected to the Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement.
The boat gradually steadied, the waves dying down. The pain subsided and a comforting warmth filled
him.
A while later, the warmth disappeared and his mind churned awake. He opened his eyes. Spotless white,
spanning above him and marred only be the thin ridges differentiating each ceiling tile. I’m not dead?
Tang Wulin stared into space, motionless.
Minutes later, he finally snapped out of his reverie and jerked into a sitting position. A groan ripped
through his throat, past gritted teeth. His body felt sore, the muscles heavy and tight like a coiled spring,
and his chest. His chest felt on fire.
The pain brought him back to his senses. I’m alive! He heaved a sigh of relief.
But how am I not dead?
2002
He scanned the room. There was nothing of note besides the lack of clutter and dust. He couldn’t imagine
this being a room for a prisoner. There was no way the evil soul master would treat him this well either.
That man was the vilest of the vile, capable of committing unspeakable acts without batting an eye.
Tang Wulin sent his senses inward, examining the state of his body. To his surprise, he was completely
fine. Aside from the slightly damaged meridian channels in his chest, he couldn’t find anything wrong. All
of his energies were normal, indistinguishable from before. But what truly astonished him was that his
spiritual power had grown significantly. It was to the point that he could now sense the smallest of
changes within all his meridian channels.
The sensation left him in a state of awe. He knew what this meant. He had broken into the Spirit Sea
realm. This was a major milestone. His cultivation wouldn’t be restricted by his spiritual power until he
hit seven rings, and that was if it didn’t grow any further by then. Furthermore, he could theoretically
fuse with three purple spirit souls, enough to provide nine rings. The path to becoming a Titled Douluo
was now open.
The requirements for admission into Shrek Academy’s inner court were as followed: status as a one-word
battle armor master, possession of five soul rings, and achieving the Spirit Sea realm.
Achieving five soul rings was the easy part. Tang Wulin may still be far off, but he had six years. He could
easily reach that level and possibly exceed it in that timeframe by absorbing the power of the Golden
Dragon King. Having reached the Spirit Sea realm, his only real obstacle was becoming a one-word battle
armor master. Furthermore, his gauntlet made of spirit alloy pushed him a step ahead.
Tang Wulin grinned. He was well on his way to becoming an inner court student.
After a few cycles of the Mysterious Heaven Method, Tang Wulin’s mind cleared the lingering traces of his
sleepy haze. His memory rang free of obstruction, the pallor of Mo Lan’s face during her abuse a ghost
haunting his psyche. He had survived the Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement, but he couldn’t assume the
same for her. He needed to find her to know. For closure. He couldn’t forgive himself if he didn’t.
Tang Wulin jumped off his bed and changed into a set of clean clothes from his storage ring. The second
he finished changing, the door opened and a man entered.
“Uncle-master!” Tang Wulin exclaimed.
“You can stand already?” Zhen Hua’s voice was thick with concern. The image of Tang Wulin’s still and
bloody body was vividly emblazoned in his mind.
Zhen Hua had gotten a first-rate soul master medic to heal Tang Wulin as soon as they returned to
Heaven Dou City. While Tang Wulin’s heart hadn’t been damaged, his other internal organs had not been
as lucky.
2003
But to the medic’s astonishment, there was minimal blood loss and his body was on the road to recovery.
What should have been serious, unsightly wounds had already healed
2004
Chapter 473 ‐ Statement
Chapter 473 - Statement
“Are you sure you’re fine? You don’t have to force yourself.” Concern coated Zhen Hua’s voice.
Tang Wulin flashed a smile. “Yes, Uncle-master. Thanks for rescuing me!”
Zhen Hua shook his head. “There was no trace of any hostiles when I arrived. You can’t exactly say I’m the
one who saved you. But really, your body’s recovery speed is amazing. Without any help, you healed so
quickly. How about I take you for another examination?”
“I’m fine,” Tang Wulin said, shrugging. “I already inspected myself. There’s just some minor clogging in
my meridian channels from the wounds. They'll unblock themselves in a few days. Everything else is
under control.” He frowned, clearing his throat. “Uncle-master, what happened to the conductor? She was
attacked too.”
Zhen Hua knitted his brows, sinking deeper within his sea of thoughts until only his head stayed
unsubmerged. “If I remember correctly, she isn’t doing too well. I heard she was sent into emergency
care, but her brain.” He sighed. “Her brain’s pretty damaged and so is her spirit. I’m sorry Wulin, but they
don’t know when she’ll wake.”
Tang Wulin felt as if he were plunged in freezing water, sinking deeper and deeper, the light at the top
shrinking into silent darkness. The air surrounding him condensed, thick and viscous and hard to contain
in his lungs. He had guessed it. He had guessed this outcome but had turned his cheek in the face of
reality, and was now suffering the stinging slap. His hands, cold and damp, curled into fists at his side.
How could this happen to Big Sis Mo Lan?
“Uncle-master,” he broke the silence after what seemed like hours, “can you bring me to see her? Big Sis
Mo Lan is a good person. She did all she could to protect the passengers both this time and the last. She
didn’t hesitate to sacrifice herself for their lives.” Tang Wulin’s voice grew frantic, uncontrolled. “She’s a
saint! Please! Can’t you help her?”
“I must escort you to give a report on what happened first. The only eyewitnesses of the whole ordeal are
you and that train conductor. Since you’re the only one in any condition to talk…” Zhen Hua frowned, not
sure how to frame his words. “Anyway, you’ll give your statement first, then we can go visit her. Alright?”
“Okay.”
With that settled, Zhen Hua led Tang Wulin out of the Blacksmith’s Association and the two boarded a car
to the city’s administrative offices.
2005
The Blacksmith’s Association had a good relationship with the city administration. Captain Liu An of the
1st Mecha Regiment was specially sent to receive them.
“Hello, Your Eminence,” Liu An said as he opened the car door for Zhen Hua.
Zhen Hua and Tang Wulin got off the car. The sight of Tang Wulin startled Liu An. He clearly recalled how
severe Tang Wulin’s state was a few days ago. He could hardly believe how quickly Tang Wulin
recovered.
“Let’s go. We can talk inside.” Famous as he was, Zhen Hua was in a hurry to get out of the public eye.
“Your Eminence, this way please.”.
Their footsteps echoed upon the pavement. “I have already informed Administrator Mo of your arrival,”
Liu An said as he walked. “He’s currently in a meeting, but he will come meet you as soon as it concludes.”
Even without a government position, Zhen Hua was one of the most influential people on the continent.
That Mo Wu stayed in the meeting rather than receive Zhen Hua personally spoke volumes of its
importance.
“It’s fine. I don’t want to trouble him. I’ve brought Tang Wulin to give his statement. Perhaps he can
provide assistance in catching the criminal.” Zhen Hua smiled kindly. He was sure there wouldn’t be any
problems. He had questioned Tang Wulin himself during the ride here, and was satisfied with how Tang
Wulin handled everything.
“Please wait a moment then. I’ll take his statement right away,” Liu An said courteously, wasting no time
in escorting them to a private room. A black-grade mecha pilot might have high status, but he was
nothing compared to Zhen Hua. He couldn’t afford to waste such a man’s time.
“Please state your full name, age, and what school you attend.”
“Tang Wulin. Fourteen years old. Shrek Academy’s first grade,” Tang Wulin answered.
Liu An raised a brow. No wonder the Divine Blacksmith values him so much! He’s a Shrek student!
Knowing this, he instantly eliminated any possibility of Tang Wulin’s involvement in the act of terrorism.
There was no need to question the morals of a Shrek Academy student.
“Please tell me what happened that day.”
Tang Wulin did. From the moment he boarded the train to the point when he lost consciousness, he left
nothing out.
Liu An gasped. “So you’re the young hero who saved all those passengers during the last terrorist attack?”
Respect welled in Liu An’s heart for this brave boy. Although he had known more than most about the
true hero of the last terrorist attack, namely that they came from Shrek Academy, and that said academy
2006
kept the student’s identity secret, he didn’t expect to come across the hero so soon. Yet here he was, in
the flesh.
Tang Wulin could make out muffled voices from the other side of the door before it swung open,
revealing Mo Wu. His expression was dark, eyes bloodshot and clothes flaunting fifty shades of disarray.
“Lord Zhen Hua,” Mo Wu said, bowing slightly.
“No need to be so formal, Administrator. I’m just here with this junior of mine to help with the
investigation.”
Mo Wu’s grave expression refused to budge. “I have to take responsibility for this incident. It happened in
my jurisdiction.”
“Nobody can blame you for what happened. Those evil soul masters are too cunning. It won’t be easy to
catch one. You’re all doing your best anyway.”
Liu An approached Mo Wu. “Administrator, I’m nearly done taking his statement. This boy and the hero of
the last attack are one and the same. He just happened to get involved in this incident as well.”
Mo Wu’s eyes were bright as he studied Tang Wulin. “You’re Tang Wulin? The young hero who saved Mo
Lan?”
“Hello Administrator. I’m not really a hero. I’m just Tang Wulin.”
Finally, the cold exterior of Mo Wu’s expression melted away. “I want to thank you on behalf of Heaven
Dou City. If it weren’t for you, the previous tragedy would have been far worse. I reviewed the reports
and accounts of the recent incident as well. The other carriages were cut from the ninth carriage, saving
many lives. Were you the one responsible for that?”
Tang Wulin nodded.
“Once again, thank you for your bravery.” Mo Wu managed a faint smile.
Liu An handed his written record of Tang Wulin’s statement to Mo Wu. After skimming through a few
pages, Mo Wu frowned. “Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement?”
“Yes,” Tang Wulin said. “That’s what the terrorist called it. Administrator, is Big Sis Mo Lan alright? She’s
not in danger, is she?” His voice came out in near whimper.
Tears formed at the corner of Mo Wu’s eyes, threatening to fall. He did his best to hold back from
breaking down. “Thank you for your concern. To tell you the truth, I’m her father. You don’t have to be so
formal with me. Just call me Uncle.” He sighed. “You’ve saved her life twice already. She’d be dead if it
weren’t for you.”
2007
Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. He had found the administrator to look somewhat familiar, unsure of
where to place his face. To hear that he was Mo Lan’s father was unexpected, but at the same time, given a
better opportunity to examine the man, Tang Wulin was able to pick up the striking resemblance
between them.
“So where’s Big Sis Mo Lan?” The Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement had been pain incarnate. Tang Wulin
couldn’t help but worry for Mo Lan, couldn’t hope for an ordinary person like her to be as resilient as him,
a soul master.
2008
Chapter 474 ‐ Coma
Chapter 474 - Coma
“She’s in the hospital. Critical care unit.” Mo Wu rubbed at the bridge of his nose.
“Is she… I heard she’s in a coma,” prompted Tang Wulin, hoping it wasn’t true.
Mo Wu’s face contorted in grief. His entire body sagged, the weight of the world upon his shoulders. “The
medics managed to preserve her life but we don’t know when she’ll wake up.”
The familiar sensation of drowning was back, yet Tang Wulin pushed it to the far recesses of his mind.
This was no time to lose himself to sorrow. But he couldn’t ignore the fact that the brain was an
extremely complicated and weak organ. Unlike soul masters, ordinary people did not have the luxury of
spiritual power to protect their brains. It would take a miracle for Mo Lan’s brain to recover completely
from the abuse it had sustained.
“The doctors and soul master medics can't do anything?” Tang Wulin asked, grasping for any straws.
Mo Wu heaved a sigh. “They’ve tried everything. Nothing worked. It’s just too difficult to restore
someone’s mind. The best they can do for now is preserve her life.”
Tang Wulin turned to Zhen Hua. “Uncle-master, is there anything you can do?”
Mo Wu’s eyes lit up. As a Divine Blacksmith, he might know a soul master powerful enough to heal Mo
Lan.
After a moment of thought, Zhen Hua said, “I can’t let a hero’s sacrifice go unrewarded. Administrator Mo,
I will do my best to help her. Let me make a few calls. I’ll be back in a moment.”
Mo Wu laughed, deep and hoarse, and with one look it was certain he had brightened, shrugging off the
greys that had colored his being. While he had put up a brave front as an administrator of Heaven Dou
City, Mo Lan was still his daughter! His life would lose all meaning without her. Zhen Hua’s help rekindled
the dying embers of his hope. He clung to it. If Zhen Hua’s contact still could not save her, then that would
be the moment he despaired.
A few minutes later, Zhen Hua returned. He said to Mo Wu, “I asked a Titled Douluo healer to come treat
your daughter. Let’s hope for the best.”
Mo Wu rejoiced, bowing his head again and again as he thanked Zhen Hua.
In terms of cultivation difficulty, food and healing-types ranked the highest among soul masters. A
healing-type Titled Douluo was as rare as a unicorn! The best healing-type Heaven Dou City had to offer
was a Soul Sage. That was a difference of two whole soul rings. With a Titled Douluo treating her, the
2009
chances of Mo Lan’s recovery were high! But if a Titled Douluo failed, then Mo Lan’s fate was sealed. Even
so, Mo Wu couldn’t help but desperately cling to this thread of hope.
“There’s no need to thank me,” Zhen Hua said. “I just happened to be here and have the ability to help, so I
did. The Titled Douluo should be here in about an hour. Get ready to receive her.”
“Uncle Mo Wu, can you take me to see Big Sis Mo Lan?” Tang Wulin asked.
Mo Wu nodded, his eyes still red with tears. He glanced at Zhen Hua, wondering what the man's plans
were.
“I haven’t seen my friend in a long time. I’ll come with you and wait for her arrival. I don’t have any plans
today anyway.” He had to see things through the end.
Mo Wu couldn’t express how grateful he was to Zhen Hua. As a Divine Blacksmith, Zhen Hua was
undoubtedly one of the busiest people in the world. There was no way he hadn’t had any plans for the
day.
Mo Wu called for a car to take them to the Heaven Dou Hospital a few blocks away. This was where Mo
Lan was being treated. Careful to not cause a disturbance, he brought his guests in through the VIP
entrance, then led them straight to the critical care ward.
Due to Mo Lan’s condition, they weren’t allowed into her room. They could only watch her through the
thin glass wall.
Tang Wulin’s vision blurred as he took in the sight of Mo Lan. He could barely recognize her. Her head
was swollen and her features deformed, layers of gauze covering the worst of the worst. Tubes and wires
ran through her, hooked up to a monitor, sustaining her life.
“Big Sis Mo Lan…” Tang Wulin couldn’t hold it back any longer. The tears flowed, down, down. His
shoulders shook as much as his hands.
The last memory he had of her, not the red and still body crumpled on the cold ground nor the white of
her face as the life flashed dimly in her eyes, but the real Mo Lan, full and healthy, was when she had
brought him to the private room. She had hugged him as she shed her own tears, those of joy and thanks
and not the bitter taste of sorrow of his own. He closed his eyes. Opened them again. She still lay there,
silent. Hooked up to a hundred different things, life hanging on by a single thread.
A quick glance at Mo Lan, and Mo Wu had retreated to a corner, one hand covering his face and the other
pounding the wall like a defeated drum.
Zhen Hua’s expression hardened at the sight.
Tang Wulin clenched his fists tight, his head lowered as tears trailed down his face. He hated how weak
he was. How he failed to protect Mo Lan. And most of all, he hated how vicious that evil soul master had
2010
been. You damn scum of the earth! Never again! I’ll become strong and protect everyone I love! You won’t
get to hurt someone like you did to Big Sis Mo Lan! I swear on it!
“Why you cry?” someone asked in a childish voice.
Tang Wulin widened his eyes. A toddler stood closeby, a little over three years old. He tugged at his pants
and looked up at Tang Wulin with large, innocent eyes.
Tang Wulin was taken aback. He crouched down and looked the boy at eye level. “Big Brother is a bit sad
right now, so I’m crying. What’s your name? Where’s your mom and dad?”
The boy blinked a few times. “Mommy sleep. I wait.” He seemed to deflate upon saying those words.
Tang Wulin trembled, legs giving in beneath him. He’s Big Sis Mo Lan’s son! He sniffed. He rubbed
furiously at the tears that seemed to overflow in the face of this child’s innocence.
Nodding once, he opened his arms wide. The little boy seemed to take the hint, edging closer to him, until
their feet brushed. Tang Wulin threw his arms around the small boy, hugging him tightly, as if he were
afraid any looser an embrace and the boy would disappear. He choked back sobs, saying, “Your mom is
just tired. She’ll be better in no time. She just needs to sleep some more.”
The boy didn’t resist Tang Wulin’s hug. “I want mommy.”
Tang Wulin’s heart sank. He decided to pick the boy up, but just as he was about to stand, he felt a hand
on his shoulder.
“Don’t pick him up,” someone said with a hoarse voice.
Tang Wulin turned to see a handsome man in his late twenties. This man was doing his best to hold back
his tears. He gave Tang Wulin a curt nod. “Don’t let my baby see his mom like that.”
Realization hit Tang Wulin like a speeding bullet. With how small the boy was, he couldn’t see Mo Lan
through the glass. Tang Wulin’s heart felt like it was being wrung out. He’s just a child but his mom’s
already…
Releasing his hold on the toddler, Tang Wulin stood up. “Mister, it’s all my fault. I wasn’t able to save Big
Sis Mo Lan.”
The man sighed, shaking his head. “Don’t blame yourself. If it weren't for you, last time she would already
have been… She would never listen to me. She always said that if everyone hid because they were afraid,
the Federation would go down in chaos. She always put others before herself. She…” He broke down in
tears.
The boy looked up at Tang Wulin, then at his father, and began crying as well. His father quickly crouched
and hugged his son, patting the small head. “Don’t cry baby. Everything is fine. It’s all fine.”
2011
Tang Wulin stood there in shock. Every since he was young, he wanted to become strong so he could be
like one of the heroes of legends. Later he wanted strength to find his missing family. But now, he wanted
strength to protect those he cherished and bring justice to the world.
If he had strength, he could have prevented this tragedy. But there was nothing he could do now. He was
powerless to help Mo Lan as she lay there, her fate uncertain. All that was left was to pray. This sense of
powerlessness pained him.
I have to work harder! The hopelessness of the situation twisted into something else, a fire rekindling his
resolve.
He would never let something like this happen again. Never.
2012
Chapter 475 ‐ The Angel of Hope
Chapter 475 - The Angel of Hope
In the end, Mo Lan’s husband had led their young son out of the critical care unit. Reining in his emotions
had been a hard task in that cold, clinical wing. Yet, he also could not for the life of him keep away from it.
He had specially rented a suite near the hospital to that end, hired a nanny to help look after his son. If it
weren’t for his son’s constant cries, he never would have brought him to the ward to begin with.
Noticing his nephew-disciple’s distress, Zhen Hua approached Tang Wulin’s side and patted him on the
shoulder. Tang Wulin glanced up, despair in his eyes. “Uncle-master, why must so many people do evil
upon others?
Releasing a long sigh, Zhen Hua said, “There’s no real reason. When there’s good, there must be bad. Two
sides of the same coin.” He frowned. “There’s no use in praying for justice. Work hard and gain the
strength to protect those dear to you with your own hands.”
A cloud settled upon Tang Wulin’s face. “I’m still too weak. I couldn’t protect Big Sis Mo Lan.”
Zhen Hua pressed his lips into a thin smile. “Foolish child. You’ve already done all that can be expected of
you at your age. In fact, you’ve exceeded all expectations. Do you know how scared I was when I found
you completely soaked in blood? Just remember, no matter what, your safety comes first. If you die, that'll
be the end of everything.”
“Yes.”
Zhen Hua grinned. “I’m telling you this for your sake. I want to see you thrive! Your master’s got a really
good disciple. I’m really envious.” His words of praise were shocking, but they came from the bottom of
his heart. It was rare for him to evaluate someone so highly. Tang Wulin was an unprecedented
blacksmithing prodigy with the unyielding will, dedication, and passion needed for success. But what
made him truly shine was his character. He had the courage to sacrifice himself for others. Noticing this
trait about Tang Wulin, Zhen Hua couldn’t help but put aside his competitive streak against Mu Chen and
come to love Tang Wulin like a son.
It was unthinkable for a fourteen-year-old boy to accomplish such heroic feats. He was a fearless
newborn calf, turning heads with the unadulterated good of his actions.
When Zhen Hua had rescued Tang Wulin, he had resolved himself to raise Tang Wulin to greatness. Even
if Tang Wulin wasn’t his disciple, Tang Wulin was still a member of the Blacksmith’s Association. As a
Divine Blacksmith, it was his responsibility to nurture such a talented boy.
2013
An hour soon passed. Light footsteps approached from the hall. Zhen Hua looked up when the door
opened. A woman entered with brisk steps and before he could take another breath, she stood before
him.
Anxiously waiting the whole hour, Tang Wulin tilted his head upward to see the identity of the
mysterious woman. To his astonishment, it was someone he recognized: Holy Spirit Douluo Yali.
Yali acknowledged Zhen Hua with a nod, then turned to Tang Wulin with a warm smile. “So it was you
again. I heard about what you did last time too. You’ve done well. You bring honor to Shrek Academy.”
She placed a hand on Tang Wulin’s head, rubbed it, and poured a warmth into him, dispelling the dark
energies whispering in his core. A sense of ease settled in his heart.
Mo Wu quickly walked over and bowed in respect. He didn’t recognize Yali, but her high status was
obvious by her interactions with Zhen Hua. “Hello. I am Mo Wu, Mo Lan’s father.” He refrained from
mentioning his position as an administrator because at this moment in time, before anything else, he was
a father worried about his daughter.
Yali peered through the glass, her gaze settling on Mo Lan’s pale and still body. Her brows knitted, a
frown sliding across her lips. “Alright. I’m going to examine her.”
The doctors and nurses Mo Wu had called in preparation for Yali’s arrival offered her a set of sterile
garments. She rejected them, and with a wave of her hand, sterilized her entire body with a flash of light.
She proceeded to enter the room, passing through two sets of doors before she reached Mo Lan’s sickbed.
Tang Wulin anxiously watched from behind the glass. Mo Wu did the same. Although Mo Wu didn’t know
who she was, he had no doubts in her ability.
Yali caressed Mo Lan’s shaven head gently, fingers feeling for every bump and dent. She examined her
patient. Her eyes held compassion as she took in the immense swelling. Nine soul rings appeared around
her, six black and three red. Besides Zhen Hua, everyone else around was astonished by the sight.
Tang Wulin had seen the soul rings of Zhuo Shi and Feng Wuyu before, but neither had rings as
impressive as Yali’s. Her soul ring composition was only possible with two ten-thousand-year spirit souls
and a hundred-thousand-year spirit soul. In this current era, few, if any, soul master could top that!
Longing flickered in Tang Wulin’s heart. When will I reach that level? I have to become as strong as her!
Not even Elder Cai or Grandteacher can compare with the Holy Spirit Douluo!
Meanwhile, Mo Wu stared with his mouth wide open. “The Holy Spirit Douluo?” Voice weak and barely
audible. “Lord Zhen Hua, is that her?” As a politician of the Federation, he naturally had basic knowledge
of all the known Titled Douluos, and the only healing-type soul master known to reach the Titled Douluo
level was the Holy Spirit Douluo. She had a unique healing-type martial soul. The Angel of Hope. It was
exceptionally hard to cultivate. As the realization dawned on him, his heartbeat quickened, a joyful
2014
staccato for the impending tune. With the Holy Spirit Douluo treating his daughter, there was no need to
worry. Mo Lan would wake up. He couldn’t begin to express his gratitude.
The Holy Spirit Douluo’s legend was far from publicized. She had never been one to chase fame. However,
all the higher ups of the Federation were privy to her existence.
Yali’s heart had always been kind, an ocean deep with empathy. Although she had been born in the slums,
when she became a soul master and obtained the opportunity to leave, she chose to stay. She chose to
help those that society had turn its back on. By doing so, Yali unknowingly cultivated the Angel of Hope,
the energy from patients’ faith a prime factor for her martial soul’s growth. Before she knew it, she had
stepped forward into the realm of Soul King.
Of course, her cultivation did not stop there. About fifty years ago, when she was still a seven-ringed Soul
Sage, an epidemic spread across the continent, ruthless in its approach. Millions gone, some without the
luxury of a marked grave.
Yali would not have it.
In the span of fifteen days, she traveled through all fourteen provinces of the continent, bringing only
herself and the clothes on her back. Not a single person was turned away from her treatment. Over that
period, she continuously drew on her faith energy and life force to push on. It slashed fifty years from her
lifespan, drove her onto her deathbed at the very end of it, and she was delivered back to Shrek Academy
comatose.
But her sacrifice had been worth it. From the next day onward, those plagued by the disease showed
signs of recovery. The energy of their faith trickled into Yali at first, gradually transforming into rushing
river.
One year later, she awakened. A Soul Sage into a Titled Douluo, the quickest in history.
2015
Chapter 476 ‐ The Idol of Douluo
Chapter 476 - The Idol of Douluo
Despite treating countless people, Yali kept her name secret. Her patients simply called her the Angel of
Hope. The mere mention of that name sent waves throughout Douluo.
The Federation had offered her a high-ranking office for her deeds, but she rejected it, asking for her
identity to be kept under wraps. She wished to save people, pure and simple. She had no desire for fame.
Soon after, Yali went into seclusion in Shrek Academy, only coming out whenever a disaster occured.
Innumerable were tales of men besotted with her. They waxed rhapsodic about her kind heart, her
charming looks, the greatest in both categories on the continent. Her goodness was contagious, spreading
to every person she encountered, changing them into better people. They couldn’t help but adore her.
Love her. Those in powerful positions throughout the continent had been drawn to her, all vying for her
affection.
She became the idol of Douluo.
Such an eligible bachelorette was bound to garner suitors. One day, a man declared to the world that he
would take her as his bride. He was resolute in this, unyielding. He challenged his rivals in love to face
him in a duel. When the time came, he single-handedly defeated sixteen other Titled Douluos, three of
which were three-word battle armor masters and the rest two-word. After every victory, he told his
opponent with heartfelt sincerity to be at ease. He would protect Yali with his life.
Ten years later, the man stood at the peak of the world, the greatest of his generation. He and Yali had
wed and were proclaimed as a couple fated by the heavens. Wherever Yali went, he would follow.
The realization of his love had changed him. He turned his back on worldly affairs, his wife the only thing
that mattered to him. The perfect gentleman, he did his best to support her in her endeavors.
This story was well known among the upper echelons of society. Mo Wu couldn’t help but tremble as he
recalled it. He had just met a legendary figure!
He studied her once more. Time was kind to the Holy Spirit Douluo. She had the appearance of an
attractive woman in her twenties, when in reality, she was well over eighty years old. In fact one hundred
might not be pushing it.
Mo Wu remained silent watching Yali through the glass, heartbeat relaxing at the sight of the Holy Spirit
Douluo caressing his daughter’s head. Light bloomed around Yali, soft and pure. A small angel appeared
out of her back. It had three pairs of wings and curled up into a ball upon landing on Mo Lan’s body. A
second later, it dissolved into wisps of golden light and entered through Mo Lan’s nose.
2016
Yali waved her hands, commanding streams of golden light to enter Mo Lan. Some, rather than enter her,
wrapped around her tightly, cradling her in a cocoon of light. It floated a few inches in the air, growing
brighter, thickening, too blinding for anyone to peer within..
Still, Mo Wu held complete faith in Yali. According to legend, the Holy Spirit Douluo could save someone’s
life as long as they had a single breath left to breathe!
The golden light slowly receded until it was but a dim glow.
At that moment, Mo Lan’s husband returned. In a few quick strides he was right before Mo Wu. After a
brief explanation from his father-in-law, his face brightened with joy.
In the moments that had passed since Yali started her work, those on the other side of the glass could
vaguely make out Mo Lan’s state making remarkable progress. The swelling of her head rapidly receded.
A dark green gas was expelled from her eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, immediately swallowed by the
surrounding golden light. Not a trace of it remained.
Shudders ran through Mo Lan’s body, her brows knitting together and eyes closing tight. Ten minutes
later, her head showed no signs of swelling. Expected results of the Holy Spirit Douluo, the most powerful
healer in the world.
Another ten minutes later, the golden light faded away and the little angel slipped out of Mo Lan’s body,
returning to Yali. She gently pressed her index finger on Mo Lan’s head. A beat later, black hair sprouted
from the top of Mo Lan’s head. A hint of color to her cheeks. She no longer appeared to be sitting on
death’s doorstep.
Shock painted the faces of the current medical staff. This was nothing short of a miracle! Without
knowledge of Yali’s identity or the legend of the Holy Spirit Douluo, they were still able to comprehend
something incredible had happened, how amazing she was.
Yali’s soul rings faded. She left the room, robes swaying behind her.
In a blink of an eye, Mo Wu was by her side, tears streaming down his cheeks. “Thank you. Thank you,
Your Eminence.”
Yali heaved a long sigh. “Don’t thank me just yet. She hasn’t fully recovered yet.”
“Huh?” Yali’s words were a bucket of ice water over his head. If even the Holy Spirit Douluo could not
guarantee her recovery, then all hope was lost.
“Her situation was too extreme,” Yali said, her lips pressed together in a frown. “The brain damage from
the Phosphor Fire Soul Refinement is severe, and unfortunately for her, the most complex part of the
human body is the brain. There are numerous regions of the brain, each that control various functions of
the body. Not only that, her spirit was damaged. I did manage to treat the damage to her brain and piece
2017
back together her spirit, but as I said before, they’re complex things. I can’t be one hundred percent
certain that I didn’t miss something, or that she’ll be able to make a full recovery.
“Don’t get me wrong. Her life is no longer in danger. But the important question now is whether she will
wake up. If she does, then she’ll be fine. She might lose some of her memories, but that’ll be it.” She
pointed to Mo Lan’s slumbering form through the glass. “Even though she’s unconscious, I want you to
talk to her. The sooner she wakes up, the better. You can also move her to a normal room now.”
Mo Wu and Mo Lan’s husband let out a sigh of relief. Before this, the doctors had told them her condition
was critical. Not even a seven-ringed soul master could heal her. They couldn’t hope for anything more
from Yali. Just her life no longer in danger and her body recovering was good enough, especially since she
still had a chance of a full recovery.
“When she wakes up, call me. I'll come back to help her sort her memories and heal any remaining cracks
in her spirit. I want to minimize her memory loss.” Yali handed a card to Mo Wu.
“Thank you. Thank you, Your Eminence.” Mo Wu accepted the card and bowed. Although he was a city
administrator, he knew that he didn’t have the means to pay back Yali’s kindness, and that this kindness
came with no strings attached. The Holy Spirit Douluo’s desire to save others was generous, altruistic.
Was pure.
Yali smiled. Her aura was peaceful and lightened the burdens everyone around her, their fatigue washing
away.
Zhen Hua approached and bent in a curt bow. “Your Eminence, you’ve worked hard,” he said, careful to
respect her seniority.
“It was nothing. I will now take my leave.” She turned to Tang Wulin, affection in her eyes. “Wulin, do you
want to go with me?”
Mo Wu and Mo Lan’s husband dropped their jaws. They were not without knowledge of Tang Wulin’s
enrollment in Shrek Academy, but this. The Holy Spirit Doulou’s acknowledgement. This was on a whole
new scale.
2018
Chapter 477 ‐ Returning to the Academy
Chapter 477 - Returning to the Academy
Moon slaving away in the middle of the night for this
Tang Wulin shook his head. “I’m fine, Your Eminence. I still have things to do with my uncle-master.”
“Oh, I forgot you’re a blacksmith,” Yali said. She turned to the Divine Blacksmith. “Zhen Hua, I’ll leave this
child in your care.”
“Don’t worry. I’ll send him back right after his business is done here.” Zhen Hua was alarmed by Tang
Wulin’s bad luck as well. In both instances that he came to Heaven Dou City, terrorists attacked his train.
An evil soul master nearly killed him the second time. It was a blessing of the heavens that he survived
until now. Zhen Hua couldn’t let such a great blacksmithing prodigy die so early and resolved to
personally deliver Tang Wulin back to Shrek Academy afterward.
Yali nodded at Zhen Hua, then turned around and left. Mo Wu bowed deeply at her retreating figure. He
could not treat his daughter’s saviour with any less respect! Even if she never asked for payment, he
would never forget her kindness, or the might of Shrek Academy as well.
A doctor walked over. “Miss Mo’s vitals have returned to normal, so we can move her to an ordinary room
now. We heard what the lady said earlier. Please talk to her so she’ll wake up earlier.”
Tang Wulin finally let out a sigh of relief at the doctor’s words.
“Please notify Wulin when she wakes up,” Zhen Hua said to Mo Wu, gesturing to his nephew-disciple.
“Wulin, you can come visit her when she’s better.”
“Okay.” Wulin wrote down his number on a scrap piece of paper and gave it to Mo Wu.
“Wulin, thank you,” Mo Wu said, gratitude welling from the depth of his heart. “If you need anything in
Heaven Dou City in the future, just give me a call.” The words were said gently, but they carried the
weight of a mountain.
After leaving the hospital, Tang Wulin’s body relaxed as the tension from the heavy and grim atmosphere
in the emergency room drained away. Zhen Hua took him back to the Blacksmith’s Association. They
entered from a back door, taking an elevator straight to Zhen Hua’s office.
“Hungry?”
“Starving!” Tang Wulin answered, his eyes shining at the thought of eating the food in Zhen Hua’s
personal dining hall. He quickly wiped drool from the corner of his mouth.
2019
Zhen Hua chuckled. “We should celebrate after going through all that. I’ll have some food prepared. Right,
aren’t you on vacation? Stay in Heaven Dou City for ten days this time. I’ll give you pointers on your
blacksmithing technique. Your alloy forging fundamentals are good, so I’ll help you refine your technique
and increase your success rate.”
“Thank you, Uncle-master.”
“I’ve also prepared the two spirit items you asked for. You don’t have to pay me back, I’ll just take
everything you forge in the next ten days as payment. I’ll consider the money you borrowed last time paid
off as well.”
“Okay!”
Tang Wulin knew that Zhen Hua was just making excuses so he could personally teach him. The guidance
of a Divine Blacksmith was worth far more than some alloys.
In the next ten days, Tang Wulin dedicated himself to learning from Zhen Hua and eating first-rate food.
By the third day, thanks to the nourishment of such excellent food, not only did he completely recover,
but his blood essence and soul power also grew significantly.
The more Zhen Hua spent time with Tang Wulin, the more shocked he was. He was startled to discover
that Tang Wulin’s blacksmithing foundation may be better than even his own. The boy’s skill with his
heavy silver hammers was superb and his control over the stacked hammers effect masterful. With the
badge crafted by Mu Chen supplementing him, his alloy forging success rate had already reached fifty
percent. Such a rate was rare even among sixth-rank blacksmiths.
If not for Tang Wulin’s low cultivation level, Zhen Hua would have moved right on to spirit refining. Even
so, Zhen Hua still considered Tang Wulin as a sixth-rank at the very least.
On the final day, Zhen Hua called Tang Wulin to his office.
“Wulin!”
“Uncle-master,” Tang Wulin said respectfully. He had learned much in the past ten days.
As a Divine Blacksmith, Zhen Hua’s philosophies and teaching methods differed greatly from Mu Chen
and Feng Wuyu. He was especially keen on researching new techniques, and had generously taught Tang
Wulin as many as time permitted. A prodigy of Tang Wulin’s calibre was worthy of inheriting his
techniques. The boy possessed the potential to understand metal on a level far deeper than even him.
“You’ve done well as a blacksmith,” Zhen Hua said. “You’ve already reached the peak of what you can
achieve with your current cultivation level and are ready to learn how to forge three-metal alloys and
resume your spirit refining practice now. Since your blood essence is so potent, I estimate you’ll firmly
2020
cement yourself in the sixth rank once you gain your fourth soul ring. When the time comes, I’ll
personally forge your sixth-rank badge.”
“Yes! Thank you, Uncle-master!”
“Your cultivation level is restricting you as a blacksmith right now. However, your soul power foundation
is firm. The Tang Sect’s Mysterious Heaven Method is indeed an excellent method, but your martial soul is
weak and grows slowly. Fortunately, you’re still young. Since you’ve chosen the path of cultivation, I will
support you as much as possible. Just remember this: in order to become a Divine Blacksmith, you must
become a Titled Douluo. Even if your blood essence grows stronger, it won’t be a substitute for the power
of a Titled Douluo and you’ll never gain the enlightenment necessary to cross the threshold of a Divine
Blacksmith. Heaven refining is to understand the mysteries of the universe. Only Titled Douluos can do
that.
“That’s why when you get back to Shrek Academy, focus on cultivating your soul power. Since your
martial soul is bluesilver grass, I suggest you find a place rich in the natural energies of the world to
cultivate in. You’ll grow much faster in such an environment.”
“Yes.”
Zhen Hua took out two boxes from his storage ring and handed them to Tang Wulin. One was purple and
the other yellow, both about a foot long and wide. “Here are the two spirit items you wanted. Be careful
when you use them, they’re very potent. Well, with your strength, you shouldn’t have any problems.”
Zhen Hua had spent 10 days teaching Tang Wulin. He had come to understand that the boy was tough,
strong enough to rival an adult soul master already.
Tang Wulin stored the two boxes into his storage ring. Excitement stirred within him. As soon as he got
back to Shrek Academy and bought the remaining two spirit items from the Tang Sect, he could break the
fourth seal!
“I was planning on sending you back myself, but something important came up so I can’t do that anymore.
Instead, I’ve arranged an escort for you. They’ll take you back to Shrek.”
“Thank you, Uncle-master. I’ve already troubled you enough,” Tang Wulin said with heartfelt sincerity.
Zhen Hua rubbed Tang Wulin’s head. “Alright, enough of that. If you have any blacksmithing questions,
just give me a call.”
“Yes!”
The person Zhen Hua had arranged to escort Tang Wulin back to Shrek City was the black-grade mecha
pilot and captain of Heaven Dou City’s 1st Mecha Regiment, Liu An. With his strength and his black
mecha, he could even keep a Titled Douluo occupied for a while.
2021
Tang Wulin had learned the basics of mecha piloting at Shrek Academy, but it was his first time being
inside a black-grade mecha.
All mecha cockpits had enough space to accommodate two pilots, although only one operated the mecha
at a time usually. The second pilot only came into play when they engaged in long distance combat.
Typically, the higher the grade of the mecha, the smaller it was. The standard issue yellow-grade mechas
stood over twelve meters tall while the purple-grade were around ten meters. Black-grade mechas were
around eight. Red-grade mechas were supposedly no more than six meters tall. In contrast to mechas,
battle armor fit snugly to its user without any excess bulk.
Once in the cockpit, Tang Wulin looked around curiously. Liu An had a similar look in his eyes, but his
gaze was focused solely on Tang Wulin. This kid’s already saved two trains from terrorist attacks. He’s
saved hundreds of lives and he’s from Shrek. His future is limitless.
2022
Chapter 478 ‐ Tang Wulin's Plan
Chapter 478 - Tang Wulin's Plan
Although Shrek Academy had asked Heaven Dou City to keep quiet about Tang Wulin’s heroic deeds, Mo
Wu still granted him the title of Honored Citizen, and along with it, a badge. With that badge, Tang Wulin
could buy anything in Heaven Dou City with a twenty percent discount, auction house included.
The title of Honored Citizen was the highest honor that could be awarded in Heaven Dou City. It was non-
hereditary, given only to the most outstanding of people. Even as the city’s administrator, Mo Wu had to
apply in order to grant two of them. One for Tang Wulin, and the other for his daughter. Both deserved it.
“Uncle Liu, isn’t it hard to operate the mecha in such a cramped space?” Tang Wulin asked, his eyes
shining with curiosity as he looked around.
A typical mecha contained a human-shaped groove for the pilot within the center of the cockpit, located
at its belly region. Here, the pilot controlled the mecha’s every movement, mecha operation relying
mainly on the pilot’s own movements, supplemented by their thoughts. Due to the method of operation,
strong bodies was a must for pilots. Partial control of the mecha could be given over to the mecha’s
operating system during combat, but high-grade mechas had minimal such programs and operation
relied mainly on the pilot.
Liu An explained some of the unique traits of his cherished mecha, one of the few black-grades on the
continent.
Black-grades had astronomical production costs. Furthermore, since the Federation only supplied the
circuit cores, the rest of the materials and labor had to be provided by the pilot. But the mecha belonged
solely to the pilot who put forth the resources to produce it. As long as they earned enough achievements,
they would be able to take their mecha with them whenever they chose to leave the military.
The circumstances were similar for purple-grade mechas. Lower-grade mechas, while built upon mass-
produced chassis, were customized by their pilots. As such, mecha pilots treated their mecha as their
second life, an extension of themselves.
Both strength and money were needed to become a mecha pilot. If the pilot didn’t come from a wealthy
clan, then they would have to earn the money necessary to advance, be it via their salary, bonuses, or
sponsorships.
During his lecture, Liu An touched upon all sorts of troubles and issues faced by mecha pilots. In the end,
however, they all revolved around one thing: the metals necessary to build and upgrade mechas were
expensive!
2023
“Ugh. I think you get it by now, but being a mecha pilot isn’t as glamorous as it seems. It might be a
prestigious job, but life grows harder by the day! Pilots can never stop working hard, competing in
competitions for the prize money, and working for bonuses if they want to have a mecha they can truly
call their own. Really, the Federation’s treatment of us high-level pilots is inhuman. We don’t have any
time to think about anything but making money and growing stronger.” Liu An sighed, shaking his head.
“Still, I have to say I’m doing pretty well for myself actually. My mecha is a solid black-grade, so I’m just
focusing on upgrading all of its parts with spirit refined metal. I think I’ll be able to accomplish that in my
lifetime.”
“Wow! It’s tough being a mecha pilot!” Tang Wulin said.
Liu An let out another long sigh. “Yeah. You still need to temper the iron after forging it. Anyone can
become a mecha pilot as long as they’re strong enough for the training. But a good one? That’s a different
story. It’s hard to advance from there, so that’s where the real value of pilots emerges.”
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped, an idea forming in his mind. “Uncle Liu, do pilots buy their metals directly
from the Blacksmith’s Association?”
Liu An nodded. “That’s right. We generally make requests for what we want, then pay the price. It’s pretty
straightforward and the Blacksmith’s Association fees aren’t too bad. But things get troublesome when it
comes to spirit refined metal. There aren’t enough blacksmiths capable of spirit refining! The demand far
outstrips the supply, so the price is skyhigh to match. And even with money, a blacksmith still needs to
take on the request. With the low odds of success for spirit refining, they’re cautious when it comes to
taking on requests and we clients have to bear the burdens of failure for them. It’s just a tough situation
all around.”
“Huh. So it’s like that,” Tang Wulin murmured. The metals required by mechas were lower quality than
those of battle armors, but their demand far oustripped the supply. His eyes flashed with a calculating
glint. A golden opportunity!
“Uncle Liu, I’m a member of Shrek Academy’s Blacksmith’s Association. If you need some metals forged in
the future, feel free to come find me. Our prices over there might be a bit cheaper and we’ll definitely
finish on time.” Tang Wulin beamed.
Tang Wulin had no intentions of scamming Liu An. Rather, he wanted to tap into the market of mecha
pilots. After all, he could undercut the market as much as he wanted, but he needed access to the buyers
to actually move his products. There was no need to conduct business under the table anyway.
During the ten days he spent with Zhen Hua, Tang Wulin learned just how costly it was for the higher
levels of blacksmithing. This translated into battle armors being expensive to make as well. With the
growing speed of Tang Wulin’s seal breaks, he would need more and more money to keep up with the
rarer and rarer spirit items needed. Even if his uncle-master treated him well, he couldn’t expect the man
to buy him items with astronomical prices. In the end, it all came down to making more money!
2024
“Sounds great!” Liu An said immediately, his eyes shining.
Tang Wulin had taken care not to explicitly reveal who would be taking on the requests. Namely, him. He
was aware how hard it was to trust a young blacksmith, especially one who declared himself a genius. On
the other hand, Shrek Academy’s name demanded trust and was very effective for his purpose.
Nearly an hour later, they finally arrived at the outskirts of Shrek City. As a mecha pilot from Heaven Dou
City, Liu An didn’t have permission to enter Shrek City with his mecha. After exchanging numbers, Liu An
flew off in his mecha, leaving a streak of flame in the sky.
Tang Wulin hailed a taxi for the local Tang Sect headquarters. He wanted to get the remaining two spirit
items as soon as possible, and return to campus afterward.
Fraught with danger and challenge his trip to Heaven Dou City had been, Tang Wulin was quick to
remember he had gained more than his troubles. The path ahead now sprawled neat and clear before
him. With his newly-secured Honored Citizen discount, he could purchase things cheaply from Heaven
Dou City, forge items for himself and his friends, and sell the rest. A grin slid its way across his lips. The
fact that he had secured Liu An as a potential buyer brought all sorts of tickling in his belly. And perhaps
best of all, he could take advantage of the discount to acquire any spirit items he needed in the future. His
uncle-master backing him and the title of Honored Citizen attaching to his chest like a badge, he was sure
to get the best price.
It would all result in a positive feedback loop.
Of course, Tang Wulin still needed to earn contribution points with both the Tang Sect and Shrek
Academy. He decided to sell any spirit alloys with a less than eighty percent harmony rate, and with this
plan, his bank account would continue to grow.
2025
Chapter 479 ‐ The Four Spirit Items
Chapter 479 - The Four Spirit Items
Upon obtaining his two remaining spirit items, Tang Wulin skipped merrily to his dorm, stopping by a
restaurant to buy lunch on the way, the campus dining hall closed as it was. By the time he returned, the
sun had just reached the middle of the sky.
His agenda was to break the next seal immediately to empower his blood essence, then visit Zhuo Shi for
guidance.
With that in mind, he made his way to Yuanen Yehui’s room and knocked on her door.
“Come in.”
Tang Wulin did, catching the strangely domestic sight of Yuanen Yehui in the middle of cleaning. She was
lightly dressed in a tank top and short skirt to fight off the sweltering summer heat, bent over with a
washcloth, thighs exposed.
Tang Wulin felt his face catch fire, averting his eyes and stopping in place. “Shouldn’t you be a bit more
cautious?”
Yuanen Yehui didn’t bother looking up. “Why should I? It’s not like you like girls.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin could hardly utter a word. I don’t like girls?
Finally finished cleaning, Yuanen Yehui rose from her bent position. “You just got back from your trip to
Heaven Dou City, right? Everything go well?” She was quick to change the subject. The image of Tang
Wulin and Yue Zhengyu’s clandestine affair was still seared into her mind, the most awkward brand. It
gave her goosebumps just thinking about it. But she wasn’t one to judge, the type to let others live their
lives as they saw fit.
Tang Wulin cracked a bitter smile. “It went well. I nearly died, but that’s about it.”
“Huh? What happened?”
Expression slightly hardening, Tang Wulin recounted the tale of his brush with death on the train.
“An evil soul master?” Yuanen Yehui’s eyes went wide and she clenched her hands into tight fists.
“What’s with you?” Tang Wulin asked.
She shook her head, her complexion pale. “It’s nothing. Just remembered something from the past.
Anyway, I’m surprised you managed to survive that.”
2026
“Actually, I have no idea what happened at the end or how I survived. I fell unconscious at the last minute,
and when I woke up, my uncle-master had already rescued me. He told me he found me unconscious, so
he doesn’t know what happened either.” He brought a hand to his lips. “Maybe the evil soul master
thought I was dead and left, or he sensed my uncle-master coming and didn’t have enough time to finish
me off. I have no clue.”
A pause. Eventually, Yuanen Yehui spoke. “I don’t think either of those things happened. But I can’t think
of any other explanations either. Were you injured?”
“I’m fine. Fit as a dragon,” Tang Wulin said, flexing his biceps with a sunny smile.
“I forgot how tough you are.” Yuanen Yehui smiled wryly, remembering his perseverance in their last
battle, his refusal to give up. Like a cockroach.
“Yuanen, can I ask a favor of you?”
“What?”
“I’m about to make a breakthrough and I want to go into seclusion for a few days. If you don’t have
anything to do off campus, could you help protect me during it? There shouldn’t be anyone passing by,
but still. All you’ll have to do is make sure no one bothers me for a few days,” Tang Wulin said.
“Hmm. How many days will it take?” Yuanen Yehui asked.
“I’m not sure, but I think at least three. At most seven.” With the fourth seal already weakened and his
body stronger than ever, Tang Wulin was confident it wouldn’t take too long.
She shrugged. “Okay. Call me when you’re ready.”
“Great. I’ll pay you back with a piece of spirit alloy after.”
Her eyes shone. “Those were your words. Remember that! You can’t back out! I want one with a harmony
rate over ninety percent!”
A tight smile formed on Tang Wulin’s lips. “Are you after my life? Ninety percent is way too much and will
take too long. Let’s make it eighty percent and we’ll have a deal. Shouldn’t take too long to forge one.”
“Deal!” Yuanen Yehui got what she had wanted, pitching higher than necessary. The odds of success for a
ninety percent harmony rate were too low after all. Even if Tang Wulin had agreed, no one knew how
long it would take.
After a moment of thought, Tang Wulin said, “I need to prepare some things first. I’ll be ready in about
two hours.” With no proper way to store his four spirit items, he didn’t want to delay any further. It was
better to break the seal while the potency of the items was at its peak.
2027
Once he returned to his room, Tang Wulin shut the curtains, then got on his bed to meditate.
This was his fourth time breaking a seal. He had been fully prepared for the first two. Abruptly broke the
third. There wasn’t a trace of anxiety in his heart for the fourth. Rather, he eagerly looked forward to
what he would gain. He wanted to experience the rush of power into his veins and the might of his second
blood essence soul ring. The first golden soul ring granted him the Golden Dragon Body skill, providing a
massive boost in strength and combat power. He could only imagine what the second would grant him.
Tang Wulin hoped that the next skill he gained would be a long-ranged attack skill. No matter how he
looked at it, ranged attacks were definitely his weakness right now, completely unbalanced with his close
combat ability.
As Tang Wulin mulled over his thoughts, he brought out four boxes from his storage ring and placed them
on his desk. One box was made of wood, two of jade, and one of metal.
He opened the wooden one first. An intense aroma immediately struck him. Within sat a brilliant flower
with over a hundred golden petals. Each petal was covered in fuzz, the entire flower coiled up to fit in the
box. A single sniff got his blood essence boiling.
The flower was a thousand-year mystic heaven chrysanthemum. A rare spirit medicine that strengthened
a person’s limbs. Even at the thousand-year level, it was extremely rare.
Tang Wulin opened the next box, a small one made of yellow jade. Inside was a sepia lump. It was ugly
compared to the chrysanthemum, but an air of power swirled around it, its aroma thick and heavy.
It was a thousand-year pine spirit mushroom, also known as the scarlet spirit mushroom. It had a gentle
character and mellow energies that nourished one’s internal organs. While not the best spirit mushroom
around, there was no denying it had the most mild character, able to tame the wildest of spirit medicines
when ingested together, allowing the user to absorb the energies easily. And the mushroom fell slightly
short of the chrysanthemum in value, an almost insignificant difference.
Next was a green jade box. Tang Wulin slowly lifted the lid, sighing as he breathed in a bright fragrance,
life and vitality incarnate. A string of small fruits sat inside the box, about forty of them altogether. They
were all the size of a bean, a shade of lush green jade. In truth, the box had originally been pure white,
dyed the fruit’s color after holding it for some time. Simply breathing the air from the box invigorated
him.
A thousand-year life fruit. Its name stemmed from its tenacious will to live, the fruit growing only in the
most barren of lands, praised as the greatest treasure of the deserts. If anyone lost their way there, they
would be saved as long as they found this fruit. A single berry was enough to sustain a person for ten
days. A truly magical fruit. Its existence in such barren terrain, one of the many mysteries of the world.
Tang Wulin had purchased it from the Tang Sect. It had cost quite a large sum of contribution points. Old
Tang had reminded him several times to get one with at least thirty berries. He went above and beyond
2028
that, getting his hands on a life fruit with forty. It was even more valuable than the mystic heaven
chrysanthemum.
He moved on to the final box. The box was made of a silver metal, completely sealing any fragrance that
lay within. He pressed a button to unlock it, the lid opening up in one fluid motion. A black object with a
metallic luster sat at the base, and upon closer inspection, a pattern of eleven dark purple rings could
faintly be made out on its surface.
2029
Chapter 480 ‐ The Fourth Seal
Chapter 480 - The Fourth Seal
This was thousand-year purple cloud wood, a wood with peculiar characteristics. It was harder than most
metals, and was actually toxic. Ingesting it would cause metal poisoning. It only took a small amount to
endanger an ordinary person’s life. Fortunately, its hardness made it difficult to ingest.
In spite of how dangerous purple cloud wood could be to normal people, for soul masters it was a
wonderful treasure. By pouring soul power into it, a soul master could transform the wood’s toxicity into
an energy that could strengthen their body and increase their flexibility. This thousand-year piece of
purple cloud wood couldn’t be found in ordinary markets. It was priceless.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but sigh as he gazed at the four spirit items. He needed all of them just to break
the fourth seal! The mere thought of what the future seals would require made him start to sweat a little.
He had to make more money.
Tang Wulin stood up from his desk and brought over a basin of water he prepared earlier. He placed the
pine spirit mushroom in it first, letting it soak for ten minutes. Next he put in the mystic heaven
chrysanthemum. The water took on a weak golden hue the moment the chrysanthemum entered it. After
another ten minutes, a sepia color seeped from the mushroom and encroached upon the
chrysanthemum’s golden domain. Third was the purple cloud wood. The instant it touched the water,
inky colors spread from it, giving the water a muddy quality.
This was a secret recipe Old Tang had told him about. Of the four spirit items, purple cloud wood was the
cheapest. This was mainly due to its excessive hardness that made it difficult to use, as well as its strong
toxicity. A single mistake could endanger the user’s life, so few dared to use it. However, when combined
with mystic heaven chrysanthemum, the situation became entirely different. This recipe took advantage
of that.
The chrysanthemum excited the wood, and their medicinal properties spread through the water, mixing
together. The wood’s toxicity faded away. It was now usable as medicine.
The value of this recipe couldn’t be measured. Purple cloud wood only cost a sixth of the mystic heaven
chrysanthemum accepted value, but if this recipe became widely known, the purple cloud wood’s price
would skyrocket.
When the water finally grew calm and its color deepened to an impenetrable darkness, Tang Wulin took
the thousand-year life fruit out of the basin and ate it.
The fruit wasn’t tasty at all. It was painfully sour to the point that it made Tang Wulin’s teeth ache. Even
so, he endured the unpleasantness and ate every single one of the fruit’s berries. As he did, life energy
surged through him. Saliva welled up in his mouth, transforming the sourness to a burst of sweetness. He
2030
then swallowed his saliva, and the sweetness spread through him as well. An ethereal high filled his body,
a sensation that he quickly became drunk on. He felt as if he were an ascetic that had reached
enlightenment.
Tang Wulin’s skin took on a green glow as he finished eating the fruit. Oblivious of this, he picked up the
basin and gulped down its contents.
Ugh! It tastes gross.
The murky liquid ran down Tang Wulin’s throat, combining with the life fruit he had just eaten. A sharp
bitterness joined the sweet and sour that pulled at his tongue. His brow furrowed, a frown of disgust
warped his mouth, and a groan escaped him, but even so, he forced himself to drink. The thought of how
much money this dark mixture was worth gave him every reason to keep drinking. He absolutely couldn’t
waste it.
It was now that Tang Wulin’s stomach showed its might. He withstood the harsh taste of the liquid, which
waned as he drank, and all of the it disappeared into his belly. It left his belly fuller than before, but that
was it. He still had room for more.
The remains of the three spirit items sat at the bottom of the basin. They hadn’t completely dissolved into
the water, but all three looked nothing like they had before. The mystic heaven chrysanthemum had
transformed from a dazzling gold to a dull gray, its aroma completely absent. The purple cloud wood now
looked like an ordinary chunk of wood, the purple rings gone from its surface. Although its spiritual
energies were gone, the pine spirit mushroom had fared better than the others, simply turning from sepia
to black.
Tang Wulin was amazed by the recipe. It used the properties of the three spirit items, exploiting how they
reacted to one another to draw out all of their energies and medical potency.
Then Tang Wulin’s stomach started to churn and ache. He rushed to his bed and began meditating. Only
now would the breaking of the seal truly commence.
The mystic heaven chrysanthemum and purple cloud wood both possessed powerful medicinal
properties, and with their toxic edge having been dulled from being combined, their medical potency had
grown exponentially. The inclusion of the pine spirit mushroom in the recipe, on the other hand, was
meant to mellow out the other two spirit items further and nourish the user’s organs. The life fruit was
added to boost the user’s life force. The four came together in a perfect fusion, minimizing risk and
maximizing benefits.
In spite of all of that, Tang Wulin was in intense pain. He could feel his stomach and the surrounding
muscles spasming. He had to fight back the urge to vomit everything he just ingested. He couldn’t afford
to squander all the money he had spent on them! Spirit items worth millions of credits and points were in
his belly!
2031
Tang Wulin’s miserly nature easily overcame such an insignificant level of pain. He clenched his jaw and
endured, urging his soul power to circulate within him, carrying the medicine along with it. The pain
gradually transformed into a blazing heat. The green glow of Tang Wulin’s skin became scarlet, as if he
were a human lobster.
The heat inside Tang Wulin grew hotter and hotter, rampaging through his body. All of his pores opened
up, releasing a thick medicinal aroma.
Outside of Tang Wulin’s room, Yuanen Yehui sat cross-legged, guarding the door. Her nose twitched,
smelling the aroma. Astonishment colored her face. She couldn’t believe how potent it was. A single whiff
of it had relaxed her body. She straightened her back and continued to take in the medicinal aroma,
breathing deeply through her nose.
Back in the room, Tang Wulin’s entire body felt like it was on fire. A faint golden glow rippled within him,
through his veins, muscles, bones, and organs. He somehow knew that this golden light was the reason
for his insane recovery ability. It was this recovery ability that had saved him numerous times now.
It’s time to break the fourth seal!
Spurred on by his soul power, the medicinal energies assaulted the fourth seal. The seal shuddered, a
boom rumbling within him. Tang Wulin’s entire body trembled. He saw a golden light envelop his body
and heard a draconic roar echo from deep within himself. He could feel everything inside of him being
dyed a radiant gold.
Before this, every time Tang Wulin broke a seal he had either been unconscious or had his eyes closed.
This was his first time seeing the changes that occurred to his body when he broke a seal. He could feel
the fourth seal splitting open, releasing a torrent of energy that dyed his entire body gold. This energy
began fusing with his flesh, bones, and blood as it devoured the remaining medicinal energy to empower
him further. The golden energy filled him, and he felt bloated, fit to burst.
But his body, hungry, ravenously so, ate it all up.
2032
Chapter 481 ‐ Another Look at the Forbidden
Chapter 481 - Another Look at the Forbidden
Pain. That was all Tang Wulin could comprehend at the moment, his flesh bubbling from a searing heat,
blood vessels bulging from his skin. But it was insignificant compared to what he had endured in previous
seal breakings. The radiant energy of the Golden Dragon King poured into his body, rushing quicker and
quicker, to the point of bursting. Yet the pressure began to decrease, his body gobbling up the energy and
repurposing it into his own strength.
A sense of liberation and excitement washed over him, the cells of his body singing, brimming with
energy. They resonated with the crescendoing draconic roar within him..
The parts of his body hidden from his view took on a pattern of golden veins. They were mostly
concentrated on his back, shining resplendently so.
Tang Wulin’s aura of might rose to the sky, gusts kicking up around him. His blood essence raged through
his meridian channels like a roaring river.
Golden scales manifested on his forehead. They gradually turned translucent, sparkling crystals that
encrusted his skin. Scales spread across his right arm, shoulder, and the right-side of his torso. Then they
spread further. Empowered by the energy of the Golden Dragon King, they encroached up his neck,
claiming it as their domain. Then they turned their sights to the unscaled side of his torso and shoulder.
They stopped short of covering his left arm.
The golden veins across his body flared brighter than ever, tracing deeper and wider into his skin. The
cry of his blood essence. A golden soul ring emerged from his body, spinning around him. Then a second
emerged. A faint trim of white at its edges, this new ring bled pure gold an instant later.
The cracking and popping of bones. Tang Wulin now stood a few centimeters taller.
Blood essence and soul power mixed within him, the soul power growing purer under the blood
essence’s influence, strengthening his body further. Unknown to Tang Wulin, his blood essence had
always influenced his soul power, but at this particular moment it was to a higher degree. Rather than
directly increasing his soul power, his blood essence continuously refined and compressed it.
The body was a vessel in which its volume and the strength of its meridian channels and itself were
closely entwined. But there were limits to how large it could grow, even for a Titled Douluo. In order to
maximize their strength, they compressed their soul power so that a denser, more potent form of the
energy filled them. Usually, only Soul Kings and stronger compressed their soul power, since that was
when the limits of the human body began revealing themselves. Tang Wulin, however, had long since
started compressing and refining his soul power thanks to his blood essence. This was the true cause of
2033
his slow cultivation speed, and were it not for this, he wouldn’t have been able to stand on the level as
Yuanen Yehui.
The value of compressed soul power became more apparent with strength.
Wrapped in a blanket of warmth, Tang Wulin submerged into the depths of his mind, throwing himself
fully into meditation. His soul power and blood essence resonated, a gentle thrum to the energies as his
scales twinkled in the darkness of the room. Now was the time to consolidate the power he gained from
the fourth seal into his own.
When the medicinal aroma finally faded from the air, Yuanen Yehui opened her eyes. A day had passed.
The sun shone brightly in the morning sky.
She stood up and stretched her back. Astonishment colored her face. She felt like a new person. She had
drawn out all the impurities in her body, a sticky layer of a mucus-like substance on her skin. It felt
disgusting, but the fact that she had become stronger from this cleansing was a comforting thought..
She did, however, face a problem. Because of her deal with Tang Wulin, she was currently in the middle of
guarding him and couldn’t leave to wash herself! But to continue on in such a dirty state was unthinkable.
She took a tentative sniff of her body. And nearly choked.
She scanned the area, ears perking up. Sure enough, there was no one else to be found in the working
students dormitory. She directed her gaze back to Tang Wulin’s door, heard his deep and steady breaths,
and decided he wouldn’t wake up anytime soon. It would be fine for her to wash off in the courtyard.
Yuanen Yehui always kept her promises. Since she agreed to guard Tang Wulin, she would do so until the
end. She had benefited from the leaked medicinal aroma too, so she couldn’t just leave, especially with
her righteous heart.
She drew up two buckets of water, grabbed a set of clean clothes, and walked back to the courtyard to
wash herself. She could handle the cold water. Checking once more that Tang Wulin was deep in his
meditations and assured that he would stay that way, she threw her dirty clothes off to the side, emptying
a bucket over herself.
A smile graced her lips as soon as the water met her skin. She felt refreshed with the muck off her body.
Her wet skin glistened under the sunlight, a hint of pink to it, a shine to it that wasn’t there before.
Just what is Tang Wulin up to? His medicine is so potent!
Yuanen Yehui was without a doubt quite lucky. Because Tang Wulin already had a strong body and only
had three soul rings, he couldn’t absorb the full extent of the spirit items’ medical potency. For that
reason, Yuanen Yehui was able to use the energies that had leaked. Furthermore, if she hadn’t been there
2034
guarding him, the energies leaking out of his pores would have gone to waste. Fortune allowed her to
absorb a third of that medical potency.
Another cause for the medicinal energy leakage was that Tang Wulin’s body had already been full to the
brim of the energy of heavenly treasures, courtesy of Zhen Hua’s beneficial foods.
Yuanen Yehui looked down at her rosy skin, astonished. Before this event, her figure had been slender yet
still possessing the curves and charm of one stepping into the sphere of womanhood. Now this coupled
with her newly clear complexion, her delicate and pink skin. She had grown even more beautiful.
She stretched her body, which glistened under the sun. A radiant aura around her, she could have been a
goddess for all the world knew.
She ran her fingers through her hair, tugging past the odd tangle and knot, the cool droplets still running
down her skin and leaving tracks wherever they went. Satisfied, she moved to turn around and dressed
when all of a sudden her ears caught a muted click. The sound stood out among the quiet ambient noises
of nature. She hastily grabbed her clothes and threw on her jacket. A modicum of decency restored, she
directed her glare to the bushes behind bushes. There were a few splatters of blood there, an oddity in
the peaceful courtyard.
With a shout, she leaped toward the bush, her body already swelling with size and power as she
summoned her Titan Giant Ape martial soul.
Someone yelped in the bushes. “No! Don’t hurt me! I just got here! I didn't do it on purpose!” A scream
filled the air as the figure in the bushes dashed out and away with ghostly steps.
Yuanen Yehui threw a punch at the peeping tom, sending in their way a blast of air powerful enough to
obliterate a boulder.
They were as slippery as an eel, figure a blur as they ran through the courtyard. In the end, Yuanen Yehui
didn’t land a single shot.
And then she recognized who it was. “You bastard! I’m going to kill you!” Xie Xie.
The question of why it was always him peeping on her ran through her mind the first second her brain
had put two and two together. Then her fury caught up and before she knew it, she vowed to deliver her
wrath.
While he ran, Xie Xie wiped away the blood from his nose, his heart still racing from what he had seen.
He had only wanted to improve his cultivation speed after finding it had slowed in the days he was home
on break. At the thought of Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui, both who had stayed behind on campus, he
decided to return early to cultivate with them. He decided to surprise them with an early return. But he
was unexpectedly greeted by a furious nude Yuanen Yehui!
2035
Chapter 482 ‐ Wrath
Chapter 482 - Wrath
While Xie Xie was home during break, he found that his cultivation speed had slowed. This made him
want to work harder, to improve his cultivation. The thought of Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui, both of
whom had stayed behind on campus, motivated him. He decided to return early to cultivate with the two,
and thought it would be fun to keep it a surprise. He never expected his work ethic to serve trouble to
him on a platter!
Blood trickled from Xie Xie’s nose as he fled. He wiped it away, struggling to process what just happened.
He had walked in on Yuanen Yehui in the nude! Although he had only stayed for a fraction of a second,
barely long enough to catch the smallest glimpse of her, his own body had betrayed him. Blood had
rushed to his head, leaked from his nose, and ruined any chance of a stealthy retreat.
Xie Xie could complain as much as he wanted, could shout his grievances deep inside his heart, but he
understood what sort of character Yuanen Yehui was. It had taken so much pain and effort just to build
and maintain a normal relationship with her, but now he had accidently peeped on her again!
This time, however, Xie Xie refused to take the blame! She had been washing herself in public! Since she
didn’t go back to her room to wash up, he could only assume she did so on purpose. He wondered
whether talking could settle things peacefully, but that line of thought was quickly derailed by a blast of
air that rushed past his head, narrowly missing him. The blast of air exploded a short distance from Xie
Xie, unleashing a mighty gust of force, the full brunt of which he only managed to avoid by using Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Step. Having used the secret art so much this past semester, he had grown
exceptionally skilled in executing it. His footwork resembled the ethereal movements of a wraith. Yuanen
Yehui couldn’t hope to catch him.
“Stop and pay for your crimes!” the girl snarled.
“I refuse!” Xie Xie shrieked as he moved even faster. I’m too young to die!”
In truth, Xie Xie could just flee the working students dormitory grounds right now and call for help. Any
teacher still on campus, but that would bring disciplinary action upon both of them, Xie Xie for peeping
and Yuanen Yehui for assault. Furthermore, news of her being seen naked would spread and bring shame
to her. He refrained from making the easy choice, not for his sake but hers! This meant that all he could
do was try his best to evade her attacks while staying within the ground of the working student
dormitory. So he gritted his teeth and pushed onward.
“You think you can run?” Yuanen Yehui hissed. She drummed her chest with both arms, her fourth soul
ring lighting up as she activated Devil Titan!
2036
Yuanen Yehui punched out with both her fists, shooting two blasts of air at Xie Xie. The air streaked
toward Xie Xie, swift as lightning, and collided with each other a few meters away from him. They
erupted in an explosive tempest, throwing Xie Xie off his feet and into the air.
She’s so strong! Xie Xie’s eyes went wide as he struggled to stabilize himself in the air. It had been quite a
few days since he last sparred with her, but she had already grown so much!
Yuanen Yehui crouched to the ground, then leaped into the air, hurtling toward Xie Xie like a cannonball.
She was upon him in a flash, bearing down upon him. Xie Xie was just an ant before her tyrannical might.
However, Xie Xie’s heart had calmed down during the chase. Outclassed as he was, he still managed to
react to the sudden attack. His third soul ring lit up and he summoned a Light Dragon Clone. In a shimmer
of light, Xie Xie split into two to create two identical Xie Xies. The two pushed off against each other,
narrowly avoiding Yuanen Yehui’s attack.
“Huh?” Yuanen Yehui thought her attack was going to hit, but Xie Xie had managed to dodge it. Ignoring
the hiccup in her attack plan, she threw a fist out at each of the Xie Xies. Booms rang out, and two blasts of
air were immediately chasing after the clones.
The two clones landed on the roof of the nearby dormitory, then raced away with Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Step and descended back to ground level.
Xie Xie had spent countless hours practicing his control over his clones, and now his efforts were bearing
fruit.
Although Yuanen Yehui’s Air Cannon attacks were powerful, they didn’t have a large area of effect, and
she couldn’t go on a rampage while on the grounds of the working students dormitory either. Minutes
passed, and she still couldn’t catch either of the Xie Xies.
“Stop and fight me if you have the balls!” she shouted.
“I’d be stupid not to run!” he shouted back. After all of this running away, he had grown just as fed up
with her as she was with him. He couldn’t believe how unreasonable she was being. If any of her air blasts
had hit him, his skin would have been torn off. He could only imagine what she would do to him if she
caught him.
“Fine! Keep running!” Yuanen Yehui suddenly shrunk back to normal size, but her muscular bulk was
replaced by a pair of pitch-black wings that blossomed from her back. She had exchanged the
domineering four-ringed power of her Titan Giant Ape for the speed of her three-ringed Fallen Angel
martial soul.
Yuanen Yehui suddenly accelerated, a devilish sword manifesting in her hands. She flew a few circles in
the air, sowing seeds of darkness all over the dormitory grounds. Darkness encroached upon the region,
enveloping everything with a gloomy stillness. It was the descent of Curtain of Darkness!
2037
Ever since she lost to Tang Wulin’s team, Yuanen Yehui had thrown herself into her cultivation. Both her
martial souls were the best of the best, so she needed to do was get better at using them and her strength
would skyrocket.
Curtain of Darkness took advantage of the angelic characteristics of Yuanen Yehui’s martial soul to
unleash all of its might. A third of her soul power had been spent in an instant, converted into this shroud
of dark fog. It was thick and corrosive, a large-scale crowd control attack.
Yuanen Yehui excelled in both long range and close range combat. Her only weakness was her lack of
speed, and she had trouble facing agility-type soul masters like Xie Xie. In order to compensate for this
weakness, she used Curtain of Darkness as a brief attack to restrain her opponent. Although it consumed
quite a bit of soul power, she just needed it to last long enough for her to close in on her enemy. Then she
could switch back to her Titan Giant Ape to beat down her foe. This was a tactic she hadn’t used before,
and unfortunately for Xie Xie, he was to be the first test subject for this combination attack.
Both Xie Xies felt their bodies slow down as if they were trying to run through a quagmire. The
encroaching darkness dulled the light that shone from their bodies and drastically decreased their speed.
In this murky fog, their steps faltered, and they were no longer able to use Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step
to its fullest potential.
Then they saw Yuanen Yehui flying toward them. Her body swelled with power as she descended, and in
a flash she was back in her Titan Giant Ape form, smashing her fists down at them.
Yuanen Yehui understood how Xie Xie’s clones worked. As long as a single clone remained, the main body
wouldn’t be damaged. There was no reason for her to hold back yet, and she attacked before the shroud
of darkness could fade away.
Right before her fists connected, Xie Xie sensed the power behind them drop. She didn’t use Air Cannon
either. Is she going easy on me?
With no way to evade, Xie Xie gave in. He stopped trying to run, closed his eyes tight, and braced his arms
in front of him to receive the blow. A bitter smile spread across his face.
A boom thundered through the dormitory courtyard. Xie Xie stumbled back a few steps, but he was
astonished to discover that he felt no pain. He slowly opened his eyes to see a gallant golden figure
standing in front of him.
It was Tang Wulin.
“Boss!” Xie Xie yelled.
Tang Wulin sighed. “How did you provoke her this time?”
2038
Chapter 483 ‐ The Unlucky Boy
Chapter 483 - The Unlucky Boy
Yuanen Yehui stared at Tang Wulin in shock. Golden scales covered his chest, shoulders, and right arm.
He held Yuanen Yehui’s fist in his scaled hand. Although she held back at the last second, he had stopped
her punch far too easily. He had grown even stronger!
Xie Xie, on the other hand, gazed at Tang Wulin in admiration. His was broad and imposing, and it
instilled a sense of safety into Xie Xie.
Tang Wulin sighed. “Could you stop for now, Yuanen? Help me understand what’s happening here. How
did Xie Xie offend you this time?”
“This is all your fault,” Yuanen Yehui growled. She shot a glare at Tang Wulin, and ran away.
Tang Wulin turned to Xie Xie, his golden scales fading away as he gave him a curious look. “What did you
do now? Explain from the beginning. Why’s she so mad?”
“I saw something I shouldn’t have seen,” Xie Xie said with a strained smile. He explained exactly what
happened without omitting a single detail.
As Xie Xie recounted the events, a nervous expression formed on Tang Wulin’s face. It seemed some
blame really did lay with him. To keep her promise to guard him, Yuanen Yehui had chosen to risk
washing herself in the courtyard, and Xie Xie happened to return while she was doing so.
It was actually hard to say who was at fault here. Unlike the previous incident in which Xie Xie looked into
Yuanen Yehui’s room on his own, this time was just a coincidence. It wouldn’t be fair to lay all the blame
on Xie Xie. All of three of them shared the blame this time.
Soon after Xie Xie finished explaining things to Tang Wulin, Yuanen Yehui returned fully clothed. Her face
was ashen, and her gaze was glued to Xie Xie. It held a ferocity that could tear him to pieces. This was the
second time he had peeped on her. The second time! She refused to believe that was mere coincidence.
I’m going to beat that bastard to death!
Xie Xie stared back at her in abject awe.
Tang Wulin had no choice but to step in to mediate. “Yuanen, I’m really sorry about what happened. It’s
all my fault. This happened because you promised to guard me.” He scratched his cheek awkwardly. “Xie
Xie didn’t mean to peep on you. He wanted to surprise us by returning early. He only just got here, so he
barely caught a glimpse of you before you noticed him. Xie Xie, hurry up and apologize to her.”
No matter how Tang Wulin framed things, Xie Xie was still in the wrong. He had violated Yuanen Yehui’s
privacy.
2039
Xie Xie bowed deeply, his head low. “I’m sorry. It’s my fault. I shouldn’t have returned without telling you.
I barely saw anything, I promise.”
Although Xie Xie said this, Yuanen Yehui’s bare womanly charms were seared into his mind! He had been
enchanted by her tempting figure bathing in the sunlight. He harbored no dark desires, he simply
admired her beauty. Even after she transformed into her Titan Giant Ape form, he found her stunning.
Yuanen Yehui fought to control her ragged breathing as she held up two fingers. “That’s two times now.
Two! He’s an agility-type! Who knows when he arrived? How could I possibly I trust him when he says he
only got a glimpse of me? And even if he were telling the truth, a glimpse is still unacceptable!”
Xie Xie remained silent, maintaining his deep bow.
“Yuanen, I really am sorry!” Tang Wulin said hastily. “This is my fault. As an apology, how about I give you
a spirit alloy with a harmony rate of eighty-five percent or higher, no charge?”
“No way!” Yuanen Yehui shouted him down. “Are you saying my body is only worth a single spirit alloy?”
Tang Wulin smiled awkwardly. “Then what do you want to do about this? We aren’t adults yet, and Xie
Xie truly didn’t peep on purpose. It was just an unfortunate coincidence. Tell us what you want to happen
and we’ll do our best to make it so.”
Yuanen Yehui glared at him. “Of course a guy attracted to other guys wouldn’t understand the value of a
girl’s body! I just want—”
“Wait.” Tang Wulin raised a hand to interrupt her. “Wait just a minute now. What did you say?”
Yuanen Yehui realized what she said and averted her gaze. “Sorry, I shouldn’t bring up your sexual
preferences here. My bad. But still—”
“Hold on!” Tang Wulin shouted this time. “Where did you get the idea that I like guys? Who told you that?”
Stunned, she slowly raised a finger toward Xie Xie. “He did! He said you and Yue Zhengyu—”
Tang Wulin whirled on Xie Xie, a grim look in his eyes.
“Huh?” Xie Xie looked at Yuanen Yehui in astonishment. “Didn’t I explain things to you? That was just a
misunderstanding.”
Tang Wulin clenched his fists, then turned back to Yuanen Yehui. “You thought I was into guys this whole
time?”
Yuanen Yehui finally picked up on the fact that something was amiss. She looked back to Xie Xie and
barked, “When the hell did you explain anything to me?”
2040
“Just listen to me!” Xie Xie sputtered, shaking his head frantically. “It was all a misunderstanding!”
Desperate to save himself, he hastily explained what really happened between Tang Wulin and Yue
Zhengyu.
Tang Wulin clenched his fists even tighter. He tilted his head as he stared at Xie Xie. “Not only did you
cause a misunderstanding, you spread it as a rumor too! Why don’t you tell the rest of the academy while
you’re at it? Yuanen, I understand what you’re feeling now, so tell me, who’s beating his ass first? Me or
you?”
“No way! Boss, I made a mistake! I just forgot to explain things to Yuanen!” Xie Xie begged. He no longer
even entertained the idea of running. With both Tang Wulin and Yuanen Yehui working together, he had
no hope of escape.
Tang Wulin flashed a brilliant smile at Xie Xie, grabbed him, and pulled him to Yuanen Yehui, maintaining
his smile the entire time. “It’s unfortunate that this guy is such a bastard. I won’t try to protect him
anymore. He’s all yours.” Tang Wulin pushed Xie Xie toward Yuanen Yehui before returning to their room.
Yuanen Yehui locked eyes with Xie Xie. She raised her hand and made a fist.
Xie Xie shut his eyes tight, his face contorted in fear He didn’t move an inch. He blamed himself for seeing
what he shouldn’t have. He was prepared to face her wrath.
Yet even after a minute of torturous waiting, he didn’t feel the pain of fist connecting with flesh. All he
heard was the cries of birds in the distance.
Xie Xie slowly opened his eyes, one at a time. Yuanen Yehui wasn’t facing him anymore. She was running
back to her room. He could see something twinkling under the sun as she fled. It was a tear falling
through the air. He moved to catch it, blurring from one spot to another, and it landed in his palm. He had
no real reason to do this, but the sight of it made his heart throb with pain. If I knew this would happen, I
wouldn’t have come back early.
Xie Xie returned to his room in a daze. When he entered, he saw Tang Wulin sitting cross-legged on his
bed. “Boss, I... all of this—”
“What’s done is done,” Tang Wulin interrupted him. “You’re just unlucky. There’s no point piling more
misfortune onto you. So, she didn’t beat you?”
Xie Xie shook his head and looked down at his feet, forcing out a bitter laugh. “I would have preferred it if
she did. Instead, she cried.”
Tang Wulin looked Xie Xie up and down, examining his forlorn friend. “Do you like her?”
“Huh?” Xie Xie looked up, his mind clearly blank. Moments later, he nodded slowly. “But it’s hopeless!
After all this, there’s no way she would like me back!”
2041
“I don’t understand the ways of the heart, but I do know that, no matter what happens, there is always a
chance as long as you try. Give up, and your chances are zero. Think about that. I’m going to get some
food.”
Xie Xie watched Tang Wulin walk out the door before laying down on his own bed in a daze. The image of
Yuanen Yehui’s figure flashed through his mind. He remembered each and every one of her frowns and
smiles. She was already deeply imprinted on his heart.
He leaped to his feet, ran out the door, and found the basin Yuanen Yehui had been using to wash herself.
He also found her dirty clothes laying on the ground and threw them into the basin. Then he grabbed the
other basin filled with water and cleaned up the courtyard. Once the courtyard was neat and tidy, he
washed Yuanen Yehui’s dirty clothes and hung them up to dry. He brought the basins back to where she
usually kept them, surprised to discover just how much he knew about her.
2042
Chapter 484 ‐ The Chipped‐tooth Man
Chapter 484 - The Chipped-tooth Man
All who remained on the working student dormitory grounds were Yuanen Yehui and Xie Xie, the former
in her room and the latter still loitering in the courtyard.
Xie Xie stared holes at her door, biting his lip and clenching his fist. Wulin is right. There’s a chance if I try,
but none if I sit around moping! He steeled his resolve, walked to the door, and knocked.
“Yuanen, I washed your clothes for you. They’re hanging to dry in the courtyard. You can go grab them
later.” Caution peppered his voice.
Not a sound was heard from within the room. Several moments later, Xie Xie spoke again. “Yuanen,
Captain went to get some food. We’re the only ones left here now. Can I talk to you? I want to be honest.”
“Screw off!”
Xie Xie winced at first, but immediately settled with slapping his cheeks twice. Determination glinted in
his eyes. “I’ll just say it from here then. The first time I saw you naked, I was stunned. I didn’t see anything
clearly, and before I knew it I was beaten into a pulp by you. But if there was one thing I realized at that
moment, it was that you were a girl. So I decided to help you clean the place every day. Sweep the floor,
wash the windows, dust things off. I didn’t know what else I could do for you.”
Inside her room, Yuanen Yehui’s rage burned hotter as Xie Xie began his monologue. The longer she
listened, however, the more she surrendered to an unseen force, standing up from her bed and staring at
the door in a daze.
“Then helping you clean the dorm just became a habit for me. I felt uneasy whenever I couldn’t tidy up.
Honestly, I don’t regret what happened. If not, I wouldn’t have known that you’re a girl. You’re so
beautiful. Being ignorant of that would be the greatest mistake of my life, and I’ll gladly receive any
punishment to avoid it.
“Later on, I came to understand that my habit wasn’t tied to cleaning. It was just an excuse to see you
every day. My heart ached on the days I couldn’t. It’s for that same reason I returned early to campus.” He
sighed. “Originally, the plan was to show you guys how much stronger I got when I came back after
cultivating earnestly at home. But I just couldn’t focus. I could never bring my mind off Shrek. I wanted to
return as soon as possible the entire time. I’ve only realized the truth recently. I didn’t miss Shrek. I
missed you.
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry for peeping on you again! But I really didn’t do it on purpose. And I really only got a
glimpse. Although I did get a clearer look than the time before, it was still only a glimpse.”
2043
Yuanen Yehui couldn’t bear it anymore. Her fury bubbled out of her throat, “Go to hell!”
Xie Xie coughed, then continued, “I shouldn’t have seen it, but as a man, I feel responsible. So let me take
responsibility for you. Yuanen, please marry me. Be my wife, won’t you?”
Silence descended. Xie Xie’s heart raced, so much that he could hear it pounding in his ears. He
swallowed. “Yuanen, I think we’re quite a match while you’re in your normal form. I think I’m pretty
handsome too. We’re still young though, so we can just get engaged for now. I can get approval from my
family at this moment, and then we can get married for real after we graduate. I promise to take
responsibility and take care of you.”
The door burst open. Yuanen Yehui stomped out.
At last, Xie Xie saw a beautiful smile on her lips. Even with her eyes red and swollen, there was no
denying the beauty of her smile.
“Yuanen.” Xie Xie stepped forward.
“I’ll help you on your way out.” Her expression suddenly changed. Gone was her smile, in its place a grim
mask. Her body swelled with muscle as she grabbed him by the lapels of his shirt. Flexing every muscle in
her body to draw up maximum power, she threw him into the air.
Xie Xie streaked through the skies like a shooting star out of the working student dormitory grounds, his
screams trailing his shrinking form.
With that, Yuanen Yehui shrank back to her normal size. She glanced at the clothes Xie Xie washed, then
took them down and returned to her room. She slammed the door shut behind her.
A towering tree in Spirit Ice Plaza shook. Xie Xie fell through its branches, fortunate enough to have them
cushion his fall. He landed face first, shooting up to his feet a moment later.
“Holy shit that scared me,” he exclaimed, gasping for breath. He scratched his head awkwardly. He didn’t
know if it was right for him to like Yuanen Yehui or not. Such a violent girl.
“Whoa! A flying man! Interesting!” someone said joyfully in the distance.
Huh? There’s still people on campus? They didn’t leave for vacation?
Xie Xie looked up to see a middle-aged man smiling at him, his build as average as they came. He wore his
hair short, and his small eyes shone with warmth. A toothy grin that wasn’t quite whole, a front tooth
chipped in half. He swept the floor with a broom, giving the appearance of a neighborly uncle.
“Uncle, who are you?” Xie Xie asked.
2044
The man’s face froze. “Uncle? Am I that old already? Boy, you were really quick on your feet just now. Are
you an agility-type?”
Xie Xie chuckled. “Uncle, you really do deserve to be Shrek’s janitor. You can even tell I’m an agility-type!”
A mischievous smile played across the man’s face. “You shouldn’t underestimate people. Boy, how about
we make a bet?”
“What bet?”
“I’ll stand right here. If you can snatch this broom from me within ten minutes, you win. Otherwise, it’s
my win.”
Xie Xie shook his head. “No thanks. There’s no point.”
“I’ll bet you one hundred contribution points! Even us janitors get points,” the man said.
Xie Xie smirked. “Uncle, now you’re just gifting me a hundred points. You work a hard job, so I’ll still have
to say no.”
The man’s face soured. “Huh? I wanted to win some points from you for breakfast. I didn’t think you
wouldn’t even have the balls to accept such a small bet.”
Xie Xie felt his chest tighten. It was an easy bet anyway. He simply had to snatch the broom from the
man’s hands while the man stood still. “Fine. I’ll take you on!”
Xie Xie’s figure blurred the moment the words left his mouth. He reached the man in an instant, his hand
stretching for the broom. After spending so much time with Tang Wulin, he had learned a few cunning
tricks.
“Whoa!” the man cried out, letting go of the broom. But this act caused Xie Xie’s hand to miss the handle.
The broom fell onto the man’s toes. Xie Xie stepped in and stooped low to grab it.
The man turned, the broom sticking to his foot as if glued on. Xie Xie missed again.
“Huh?” Xie Xie’s eyes went wide. He realized now that this was no ordinary man. His competitive spirit
was stoked. His figure blurred again and his speed doubled, his daggers materializing in his hands.
The man kicked the broom back into his grasp. He faced Xie Xie with a huge grin. “Come on. The clock is
ticking.”
Xie Xie remained silent. Using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Step, he surrounded the man with his
afterimages. It was near impossible pick out the real Xie Xie.
2045
However, the broom came alive in the man’s hands. It jumped, danced, and twisted around, avoiding Xie
Xie’s grasp each time, no matter the angle of attack. Through it all the man didn’t move a single step, his
lower body practically motionless!
2046
Chapter 485 ‐ The Rising Sun of the West
Mountain
Chapter 485 - The Rising Sun of the West Mountain
“I refuse to believe this!” Xie Xie cried. His third soul ring lit up, a clone splitting from his body. Now he
controlled four hands at once to snatch the broom.
Not a single crack marred the man’s smile. He gently swayed in place, moving the broom out of Xie Xie’s
grasps by a hair’s width each time.
For a while, their figures overlapped as Xie Xie continued his assault, and the man easily evaded. There
was still plenty of time left in their bet.
Xie Xie drew out all of his strength, pushing his speed and control to the max. Yet even with both clones
moving fast enough to blur, even after he tried every trick in the book, the broom always eluded him,
swerving beyond his fingers at the last moment.
Xie Xie clicked his tongue. At this point it was clear as night and day that it wouldn't be easy to win
against the seemingly harmless man. But he couldn’t admit defeat yet. He refused to. As long as there was
time left, he still had a chance.
“Time’s up!”
In a blur, the broom struck both Xie Xie and his clone on the head. The clone and original fused back
together, and Xie Xie groaned in pain as he gasping for breath.
“Who sent you flying earlier?” the man asked, brushing aside their bet for the moment.
Xie Xie’s expression froze. Not a word left his lips. Unlike the man, he was still fixated on the bet. He could
have sworn that the broom had been in his hands several times, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.
“Well, regardless of who threw you, it’s obvious that your skill doesn’t match up to theirs. Passable speed,
but compared to your peers your skill certainly leaves much to be desired. You won’t be able to keep up
like that. The issue isn’t with your stance, but the moment you strike. You react too slowly, so your target
has plenty of time to attack, counter, you name it.” He shook his head. “This also means your lethal power
isn’t enough. For an agility-type, lethality is even more important than speed. Do you understand?” the
man said, all smiles.
Xie Xie studied him, eyes narrowing. “Agility-types are all about fast attacks! Why would how lethal I am
be more important?”
2047
“Because attacking is the core of everything! Speed allows you to catch up to your target, but what’s the
point if you can’t take them out? With all those mechas and battle armor out there, who doesn’t have a
strong defense nowadays? Your attack power isn’t enough. All you have is speed. Raise your dagger for
me.”
In his shock, Xie Xie had forgotten to withdraw his martial soul. Without properly understanding or
registering the order, Xie Xie’s body obeyed and held up his Light Dragon Dagger. A breath later, and the
man’s figure twisted out of sight.
Xie Xie missed it completely. All he felt was a prickling pain in his shoulder and a light push on his dagger.
When he whipped his gaze to the direction of his pain, hungry and curious to see what had just
transpired, his eyes went wide. A strand of hair pierced through his dagger like the world’s most flexible
needle, caught and impaled into the flesh of his shoulder. W-what happened? That’s just hair!
Confused or otherwise, there was no denying reality. The erect hair loosened and went limp. Pouring a bit
of soul power into his dagger, Xie Xie easily destroyed the hair. But his shoulder still stung. He couldn’t
fathom what had just happened.
“Lethality, speed, and power are all related. Once your speed reaches a certain level and you can
concentrate all your power into a single point, lethality will naturally follow. Boy, you still have a long
ways to go.”
Convinced and won over, the beat of excitement drumming in his heart, Xie Xie said, “C-can you teach
me?”
The man shrugged. “Pay up for the bet first. I’ll teach you for a bit after.”
“Okay!” Xie Xie immediately took out his contribution points card and paid the man one hundred points.
“Since you just got back, we’ll start tomorrow morning. I’ll be waiting for you here.”
“Got it. I’m Xie Xie by the way. How should I address you?”
The man smiled. “I’m Liang Xiaoyu. You can just call me Big Brother Liang. Some people also call me the
Rising Sun of the West Mountain. It’s because my family lives on the west side of a mountain, and back
then, we had a super handsome guy in our family. He moved to the city later on and became a superstar.
All of the people in my village say I look like him, so they started calling me that.”
Xie Xie fought hard to keep a straight face. “Big Brother Liang, honestly speaking, there’s a bit of a gap
between you and being handsome.”
“Huh? Isn’t it just a small difference though?”
Xie Xie glanced at Liang Xiaoyu’s balding head. “Also, you should stop using hair to stab people. I doubt
it’s any good for you.”
2048
After a moment of silence, Liang Xiaoyu shouted, “Serves you right to get thrashed!”
Tang Wulin, famished as he was, decided to curb his hunger at the noodle shop Xu Luzhi had
recommended. According to his teammate, the noodles were absolutely divine, especially the ones
lathered with a thick meat sauce.
He recalled the conflict between Yuanen Yehui and Xie Xie earlier. As soon as he had awakened from
breaking the fourth seal, his feet brought him to the site of all the commotion. When he had stopped
Yuanen Yehui’s flying punch, he felt the power coursing within him. His blood essence had surged
through his body like a dense river. Although it had cost him four unbelievably expensive spirit items to
break the fourth seal, he could tell by his astronomical increase in strength that they were well worth the
price.
But on this exact moment, Tang Wulin hungered. It clawed at him. The energy of the Golden Dragon King,
rather than grant him relief from this, only stoked his hunger. He could tell that his meridian channels
had grown wider following the breaking of the fourth seal. All the more reason for more nutrients to fill
the new space.
Tang Wulin’s soul power had grown denser as well. As it condensed, the space it occupied in his dantian
had shrunk, allowing him additional space to do as he willed. In light of this, he concluded that he needed
to redouble his efforts. At his current cultivation speed, he feared he might not gain his fourth ring by the
time he turned fifteen. Improving the speed of his cultivation was a must, for he couldn’t become a sixth-
rank blacksmith until he had the foundation of a Soul Ancestor. All he could do was work even harder.
After devouring ten bowls, Tang Wulin stretched his body, his mind wandering back to Xie Xie and
Yuanen Yehui. He couldn’t help but crack a smile. Those two really do have an affinity with each other.
Well, whatever. I’ll just let them sort things out themselves.
Although Xie Xie’s luck was horrible, he still had many avenues he could use to settle the problem. Tang
Wulin was confident the two would turn out just fine given enough time and space.
Tang Wulin took out his communicator and called Wu Zhangkong.
“Are you back?” Wu Zhangkong answered the call in his usual cold voice. Tang Wulin felt himself relax.
“Yes, I’ve returned to campus. Teacher Wu, when should I visit you in the inner court?” Tang Wulin asked.
His vacation was already halfway done, but he still had much to do.
“You can come right now. Just head to the inner court and I’ll be there to receive you.”
“Okay.”
2049
After quickly paying his bill, Tang Wulin did just that. Eager he was to test his limits now that his his
blood essence had strengthened and he had gained a second blood essence soul ring. Hopefully the ring
granted him a ranged ability.
Standing by the gates to the inner court, Tang Wulin heard only the occasional gentle breeze and his own
thoughts. The gates were open, revealing a crooked path leading inward. Not a single person stood guard.
It appeared easy for anyone to just waltz right in, but Tang Wulin knew that it was anything but so. Shrek
Academy was a holy site for soul masters and a den of dragons for enemies.
I wonder if Big Sis Mo Lan is awake yet? The Holy Spirit Douluo really is amazing at healing! When will I
be as strong as her? His thoughts lay with the Holy Spirit Douluo’s powerful soul rings. The sight of six
black and three red rings had sent tremors down to the depths of his heart. He was still an insignificant
boy when compared to her, a person who stood at the peak.
He felt his heart calm, his mind relax with every step farther down the crooked path. A gentle breeze
weaved through the trees, a clean scent refreshing his mind. His clothes soon began to stick to his skin. He
was nearing Sea God’s Lake. He walked past several sculptures, the legendary Shrek Seven Monsters of
ages past, and rounded the curve onto the lakeside.
The lake glittered under the sun, the waters clear to the bottom. A few aquatic plants sprouted from the
wet dirt, breathing life into the lake.
Just as Tang Wulin was about to make a call to Wu Zhangkong, his eyes caught the figure of a boat
embarking from Sea God’s Island. The boat slowly floated toward the shore, and impassive Wu
Zhangkong at its bow. He was dressed in his usual white robes with his hands folded behind him. A light
breeze picked up the ends of his robe and hair. He looked like a mystical ascetic.
Damn! Teacher Wu is handsome! Those white robes look so cool! Tang Wulin stared, entranced. I need to
get a set of white robes in the future too! I’ll get some as soon as I graduate!
The boat slid up to the shore right in front of Tang Wulin. “Get on,” Wu Zhangkong said.
Once both of his feet were on the boat, Wu Zhangkong urged it to float back to the island with a wave of
soul power.
“I heard about what happened on the train. You met an evil soul master?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“Yes.”
“They’re sinister people. You can’t compare them to ordinary soul masters at all. If you meet one in the
future, be on full alert. So that you’re aware, you’ve been marked by their organization. Don’t leave
campus for any light reason, and if you do, tell me first.”
2050
Tang Wulin nodded. “Teacher Wu, mark my words. One day I’ll be strong enough that I won’t fear the evil
soul masters ever again!” A fire lit in his heart at the mention of them. He wouldn’t forgive those bastards
who treated life as lightly as grass!
2051
Chapter 486 ‐ The Silver‐haired Beauty
Chapter 486 - The Silver-haired Beauty
The moment Tang Wulin set foot on Sea God’s Island the sharp edge of his determination, while still
present, slightly dulled, calmed by his surroundings. He felt invigorated, the air thick with energy. His
bluesilver grass perked up, tendrils uncoiling and stretching to take it all in. Giant mulberry trees
towered over the heavens. Their trunks were thick and weathered by time, their branches holding up a
shield of leaves that protected Sea God’s Island from weather, be it rain or thunder.
It was Tang Wulin’s second time here. Still, his experience was different from the last; he could peer
deeper into the mysteries of the island. Perhaps it was because he had reached the Spirit Sea realm and
his perception abilities increased.
Tang Wulin followed Wu Zhangkong into the heart of the island. As his eyes wandered around, he noticed
another boat approaching the shore. A girl stood in the boat, her silver hair waving in the wind. She
looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in red uniform. As a stronger breeze picked up the
bottom of her dress and her flowing hair, his breath was taken away.
She’s pretty! If Tang Wulin had to admit it, he was quite easy on the eyes himself. And his teacher, Wu
Zhangkong, was the definition of an icy prince. When he laid eyes on this girl, however, any sort of
immunity to beauty he might have carried withered into ash, and he found himself lost in a heat of
infatuation toward her. Gentle silver eyes. Slender legs. Simply too charming, a fairy of the lake. Not a
single flaw could be found in her features, as if her face had been carefully sculpted by the greatest artist
in the world. Despite her youthful appearance, she had the makings of a woman already, curves rounding
out her figure, an elegant air around her. Tang Wulin could hardly piece together thoughts at the sight of
the girl, let alone speak.
Red was the color of the inner court, her uniform marking her as a member of those elites. But didn’t Xu
Lizhi and Ye Xinglan get booted out for not being battle armor masters? Is she actually a one-word battle
armor master already? No way!
“Hm?” Because the footsteps behind Wu Zhangkong went quiet, he paused in his steps and looked back.
For his efforts, he was given the unseemly image of Tang Wulin’s dumbstruck face. He moved to Tang
Wulin’s side in a flash, hand chopping his student’s head.
Tang Wulin yelped, waking from his stupor. “Teacher Wu.”
Wu Zhangkong followed Tang Wulin’s gaze to the silver-haired girl, then angled his gaze back to his
student. “What are you staring for?”
“I-is she an inner court disciple?”
2052
Disbelief colored Tang Wulin’s face. “But… doesn’t the inner court only accept battle armor masters? That
rule was just implemented, right? Does that mean she’s a one-word battle armor master?”
Wu Zhangkong shot a look at him. “She isn’t. She’s special.”
“How come?”
“She’s the Pavilion Master’s only direct disciple. Of course she’s special. There’s no need to doubt her
potential. She will be one of the continent’s powerhouses in the future, so the Pavilion Master decided to
take her in and nurture her.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. Naturally, he knew what the Sea God’s Pavilion was. It was the organization
that stood at the very top of Shrek Academy, administering the academy’s laws and choosing its
direction! He had heard many rumors about what sort of person the Pavilion Master was, but not once
had he received a concrete answer. The identity of the Pavilion Master was shrouded in secrecy. Not even
Wu Zhangkong mentioned the Pavilion Master save for this time. Yet despite not knowing anything about
this illustrious figure, Tang Wulin still harbored deep reverence for them. There was no doubt in his mind
that anyone who could hold such a position was powerful and worthy of respect.
“Let’s go,” said Wu Zhangkong. He spun on his heel and continued onward.
The girl’s boat docked off in the distance and she made her way into the island on another path. Her
figure quickly shrank into the horizon, disappearing with her long strides.
I don’t know why, but she seems familiar. Tang Wulin furrowed his brow, bothered by a strange feeling
he couldn’t place, an incessant nagging in his inner thoughts. But in the end, he hurried after Wu
Zhangkong.
When Tang Wulin caught up to him, he asked, “Teacher Wu, what’s the name of that inner court disciple?”
Wu Zhangkong glanced at him. “And just how old are you again? You’re too young to get distracted by
such things. Focus on cultivating.”
Tang Wulin pouted. “Teacher Wu, I’m not like Xie Xie. She just seemed familiar. Maybe I’ve seen her
somewhere before.”
“All men think a pretty girl looks familiar when they first lay eyes on them.” Wu Zhangkong wasn’t willing
to entertain Tang Wulin, cutting off any advancement of the inquiry, his voice clipped. Discouraged, Tang
Wulin could only follow in silence until they arrived at Zhuo Shi’s small house.
Shen Yi was meditating cross-legged on a stone bench in the front courtyard. Tang Wulin could vaguely
make out dark green streams of air converging around her. Her soul power fluctuations thrummed with
2053
steady power. Yet Tang Wulin also found a sense of comfort in it. He felt an affinity for her since they both
possessed plant-type martial souls.
Since Shen Yi rarely revealed her strength, the only thing that Tang Wulin could pick out was that her
martial soul was in some way related to vines. But he did know that she wasn’t one to be taken lightly.
She couldn’t be. She was a teacher at Shrek Academy. At the very least, she was a two-word battle armor
master.
Wu Zhangkong led Tang Wulin into the house. To Tang Wulin’s surprise, Zhuo Shi was sitting in the living
room.
Zhuo Shi’s face lit up the moment he saw Tang Wulin, a warm smile forming on his lips. He beckoned for
Tang Wulin to come over.
Tang Wulin advanced with quick steps and bent into a slight bow for his grandteacher.
“Enough with that. No need to be so polite. You’ve shown enough respect already.” Zhuo Shi was pleased
with his granddiscple. He had watched Tang Wulin’s team’s match against the Imperial Sun Moon Soul
Engineering Academy and had only words of praise for how the team handled the match. More
specifically, how they handled facing two soul fusion skills and sealed their own victory. That had been no
easy feat. But his feelings of approval didn’t end there. A few days earlier, the Holy Spirit Douluo had
informed him of how much she liked Tang Wulin’s personality. That was when Zhuo Shi knew for certain
his granddisciple was a treasure, a youth with a kind heart and a sound mind on how to show respect.
“Thank you for the praise, Grandteacher.” Tang Wulin smiled. “You taught me Dragon Shocks the Heavens
last time. I’ve mastered it, so may you teach me another skill now?”
Tang Wulin clasped his hands together, trying to calm his fidgeting fingers. He was eager to learn more.
Dragon Shocks the Heavens helped him so much in the past, and he knew for a fact it would continue to
help him in the future. In fact, it was only second to the Mysterious Heaven Method in terms of
effectiveness. He had high expectations for what he would gain from the next skill.
Zhuo Shi nodded. “No need to rush. Of course I have more to teach you. But first, show me your Dragon
Shocks the Heavens. Let’s move to the courtyard.”
Tang Wulin had no complaints, obediently following Zhuo Shi out. This was a good chance to test how
much stronger he grew after breaking the fourth seal as well. Zhuo Shi walked to the center of the
courtyard and beckoned to Tang Wulin. “Come. Give me your best Dragon Shocks the Heavens.”
“Yes.”
Tang Wulin positioned himself ten meters from Zhuo Shi. Spectating from the side were Wu Zhangkong
and Shen Yi, who had awoken by the time the granddisciple and grandteacher pair stepped foot into the
courtyard. The two teachers understood Tang Wulin’s strength well. They had watched him mature with
2054
their own eyes since his arrival at Shrek Academy. They had witnessed his explosive growth after
breaking the third seal. Although his soul power was hardly special, his combat prowess and leadership
skills could be summed up in one word: exceptional.
2055
Chapter 487 ‐ The Second Blood Essence Soul
Skill
Chapter 487 - The Second Blood Essence Soul Skill
Bluesilver grass. Tang Wulin’s current greatest weakness. It limited the speed of his soul power’s growth,
and the effect rippled out, stunting every other aspect of his abilities. Fortunately, he was still young. He
could use other methods to increase his soul power if his growth was lacking by the time he turned
eighteen.
Neither Wu Zhangkong nor Shen Yi were worried about Tang Wulin’s chances of entering the inner court.
The boy was the youngest fifth-rank blacksmith in all of history. That alone was enough to permit him
entry. Moreover, his blacksmithing skills made it easy for him to become a one-word battle armor master.
He already had his gauntlet, so it was only a matter of time now before he completed a full set!
Tang Wulin took in a deep breath, filling his lungs with the refreshing air of Sea God’s Island. His blood
essence flowed in reverse as he @used Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Waves of might rolled off him,
golden lines flaring to life from head to toe. His right arm swelled with strength, scales of the same bright
gold manifesting upon it, transforming his hand into a claw.. The scales spread to his shoulders, his chest,
then up his neck.
Wu Zhangkong was familiar with Tang Wulin’s use of blood essence, his eye always on his hopeful
student. But when he saw the scales crawl up to cover Tang Wulin’s neck as well, he nearly forgot to
breathe. His blood essence became stronger?
At that moment, two golden rings rose from beneath Tang Wulin. He straightened his back, seeming a
couple centimeters taller than before, steady as a mountain. He shone a brilliant gold. The air whipped up
into a frenzy around him. His blood essence roared like a raging river, audible even to Wu Zhangkong and
Shen Yi a distance away.
Zhuo Shi watched with bright eyes. He had high expectations for Tang Wulin to begin with, but now the
boy was blasting past them! A second golden ring? Didn’t he only have one last time? Just how far will his
bloodline go?
Tang Wulin’s body flashed a brighter gold, his first golden ring lighting up. Strength surged through his
swelling muscles. The golden lines on his body transformed into fine scales, thinner than the rest. Apart
from his face, the scales covered his entire form.
Golden Dragon Body. This soul skill further empowered his blood essence.
Then his second golden ring shone. Eager he was to traverse in newfound territory, to test out the
abilities of the second ring.
2056
From Tang Wulin’s body burst forth a ringing of metal, and once again did his scales shine more
resplendently for a moment. Each and every scale a miniature mirror, dazzling in the light.
Zhuo Shi, Wu Zhangkong, and Shen Yi remained glued to the sight, jaws hanging. What did Wulin do? Why
are all of his scales shining?
In truth, not even Tang Wulin knew what was happening. Rather, he had been too wrapped up with
investigating his second blood essence skill. He had tried concentrating, taking in the sensation of the
whole transformation. Had concluded it definitely wasn’t a ranged attack. And nothing happened to his
soul power after activating the skill. Instead, the skill consumed a large portion of his blood essence
reserves, enough to weaken Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
Then, just two seconds after he had activated the skill, his scales dimmed and returned to their original
state. There was no other change.
I-is that it? Is that my second blood essence skill? All it does is make me shiny? What am I? A peacock? He
gritted his teeth. I might look good while my scales shine, but what good is that?
Tang Wulin curled his hands into fists, on the verge of tears. He had looked forward to his second blood
essence soul skill for so long, had wished and hoped and dreamt of it, but when time came to actually
activate the skill, it wasn’t a ranged attack at all. It wasn’t even anything of value, just made him shine
from head to toe like a beacon.
Even so, he there was no way he could just stop midway through Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. He
needed to show Zhuo Shi his progress. Fortunately, breaking the fourth seal had strengthened his blood
essence. He still had enough energy to unleash the technique.
A dragon’s roar thundered. He thrust his palms out, the phantom of a giant dragon’s head rushing out. It
was clearer and more visible than ever before.
Zhuo Shi knitted his brows, a shiver running down his spine. He could feel his own martial soul trembling
in fear before Tang Wulin. He threw a curtain of fire to shield himself from the rage of the phantom
dragon head.
Shockwaves rumbled through the courtyard, leaves raining down from the shaking trees.
Tang Wulin’s blood essence, turbulent like a storm within him. Three waves of might crashed into the
curtain of fire, each resonating with the last to reach new heights.
The curtain of fire shimmered under the bombardment. Several seconds later, the assault stopped. Gold
receded from the air and the roaring dragon calmed.
2057
When the dust settled, a pleased smile danced along Zhuo Shi’s face. “Not bad. You’ve mastered about
thirty percent of Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Keep up the good work. I can teach you something new
now.”
The reverse blood essence flow of Dragon Shocks the Heavens was only the first step. 32For Zhuo Shi had
created the Nine Arts of the Scarlet Dragon and each art drew out the full potential of blood essence.
Although Zhuo Shi didn’t say it, he was beyond satisfied with Tang Wulin. The boy’s blood essence is even
stronger than mine when I was his age! His bloodline is also superior to my Scarlet Dragon. He’s a
suitable heir to my techniques. He had been searching for a good disciple to inherit his techniques for
years, but he never expected to find one as perfect as Tang Wulin. The boy soaked up all of his teachings
like a sponge.
Tang Wulin earnestly listened to Zhuo Shi as the elderly man lectured him, but gloom had settled on his
heart after testing his second blood essence soul skill. He couldn’t understand what to make of it. It was
absolutely useless if all it did was make him shine, especially with how much strength it consumed. He
resolved to go ask Old Tang about it later.
Zhuo Shi’s lecture went on for an hour before letting Tang Wulin off to cultivate. Sea God’s Island was
saturated with the natural energies of the world and ancient plants. As such, it was a perfect cultivation
ground for Tang Wulin.
As Tang Wulin meditated, he called out for Old Tang, eager to have his questions answered. But there was
only silence.
Is Old Tang on strike? Tang Wulin smiled wryly to himself. Forget about it. If he’s not answering, then he’s
not answering. I’ll figure things out on my own.
Tang Wulin tried using the skill again, but apart from shining for two seconds, nothing happened. His
attack power didn’t increase nor was his blood essence empowered. All the skill did was consume a vast
amount of blood essence, double that of Golden Dragon Body. It seemed to weaken him in the middle of
battle for no gain.
He was vexed. The only thing that stopped him from going crazy was the new teachings Zhuo Shi
imparted on him. Under Zhuo Shi’s guidance, he rapidly progressed in refining his Golden Dragon Shocks
the Heavens. He practiced until the sun fell and night took its place. Dinnertime.
Just as Tang Wulin expected, Zhuo Shi had handled dinner. The food laid out on the table was luxurious
and highly nutritious. The black steamed buns Tang Wulin had eaten last time were present as well. He
didn’t bother standing on ceremony and dug in, greedily devouring the food.
Zhuo Shi got to witness a storm ravaging his dining table for the first time. He had asked Shen Yi to
prepare more food than usual, but the force of nature that was Tang Wulin’s stomach showed no signs of
satisfaction. Common sense couldn’t be applied to the boy’s appetite. His appetite had grown with the
2058
breaking of the fourth seal, and he had tired himself practicing Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens today
as well. His hunger was unstoppable. It was unbelievable.
“Wulin, do you have enough money to sustain your eating habits?” Shen Yi asked in concern.
Tang Wulin smirked. “Teacher Shen, you don’t have to worry about that. As long as I don’t leave Shrek,
Elder Feng promised to cover all of my food expenses! That was a condition for me to become his
disciple.”
Zhuo Shi perked a brow. “That penny-pinching Feng Wuyu would actually be that generous?”
Knowing how much his grandteacher liked him, Tang Wulin didn’t restrain himself. He grinned wide.
“Yep! I’m just that amazing! Grandteacher, when I visited Heaven Dou City and studied blacksmithing
under my uncle-master, he told me that as soon as I got my fourth soul ring, I would be a sixth-rank
blacksmith.”
Zhuo Shi’s gaze hardened. “Four rings and you’ll hit sixth-rank? So you’re saying you’ll be a sixth-rank
blacksmith if I feed you some heavenly treasures right now?”
2059
Chapter 488 ‐ Face Slapping!
Chapter 488 - Face Slapping!
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Probably, but it wouldn’t be good for me as a soul master to take a shortcut.”
Zhuo Shi pressed his lips together, his expression stony. “Alright. But Wulin, just don’t bite off more than
you can chew. Especially when it comes to cultivation. I don’t know who your uncle-master is, but you
don’t need to take his words too seriously. Blacksmithing is the hardest of the four main professions. The
difference becomes even more apparent when you get to the later ranks. That’s also why there’s only one
Divine Blacksmith in the world right now. You need to focus on establishing a firm foundation. Don’t put
too much faith in the praise others give you. Understood?”
“Yes.” Tang Wulin dared not say anything more to Zhuo Shi’s displeased face.
Suddenly, a barking laugh sounded. “Zhuo Shi you old fool! I have arrived!” In walked Feng Wuyu.
Tang Wulin wasted no time in standing up and bowing. “Teacher.”
Feng Wuyu waved him off. “You stinkin’ brat! You should have visited me first when you got back instead
of this nest for old codgers. What can a clueless fool like that teach you?”
A loud slam. Tang Wulin whipped his head to the direction of the sound, eyes widening at the small dent
on the table top beneath Zhuo Shi’s palm. “You crazy bastard! You trying to start shit? How am I clueless?
You better watch your mouth in front of my granddisciple. Don’t you dare spite me or I’ll kick your ass
out of here!”
Feng Wuyu snorted. “You don’t need to bullshit with me. Tell me, do you know who Wulin’s uncle-master
is?”
Zhuo Shi scowled. “How would I know who his uncle-master is? Probably just one of your senior
brothers. Wait, do you even have any?”
“Nope. In fact, Wulin’s uncle-master is a generation younger than us.”
“Then was I wrong? A talented kid like Wulin doesn’t need excessive praise. I’ll beat that guy’s ass if he’s
leading Wulin astray. Now enough with this farce. If you don’t have anything important to say or do then
leave. I’m losing my appetite just looking at you,” Zhuo Shi said, mouth twisted into a scowl.
Feng Wuyu smirked. “I’ll leave when I want to leave. Right after I give you a good slap to the face. By the
way, Wulin has another teacher too. His name’s Mu Chen. You know of him, right?” He took a step
forward, not even blinking in the face of Zhuo Shi’s irritation. “He was the President of the Eastsea
Blacksmith’s Association branch and an eighth-rank Saint Blacksmith. He has a senior brother who is the
2060
uncle-master Wulin was talking about. Hmm. If I remember correctly, his name was Zhen Hua or
something like that. Right, Wulin?”
Tang Wulin looked between his teacher, then to his grandteacher. He didn’t dare utter a word.
“So what about this Zhen Hua, he’s ju—” Zhuo Shi’s eyes went wide, his breathing ragged. Zhen Hua?
Divine Blacksmith Zhen Hua? If it’s that Zhen Hua, then who else could judge a blacksmith better than
him?
Feng Wuyu patted his own cheeks, feeling for the upward tug of his lips, the muscles forming his cheeks.
“Ooh! Now that feels good. How about your face, Old Zhuo? Does it hurt?”
“Screw off!” Zhuo Shi shouted, sending a punch at Feng Wuyu.
Feng Wuyu chuckled, catching the fist in his hand effortlessly. The two began brawling on the spot,
throwing punches back and forth.
Tang Wulin had long since backed away to a safer distance. But a child before them, he didn’t dare
intervene in a fight between Titled Douluos. Even Shen Yi and Wu Zhangkong had retreated.
“Here we go again,” Shen Yi sighed. “I swear we can’t go more than a week without them fighting.”
Wu Zhangkong beckoned Tang Wulin to his side. “They’ll finish up soon enough. Get some exercise in the
meantime. Take a walk. Just don’t go too far and don’t enter any forbidden areas.”
Tang Wulin turned to Wu Zhangkong, a pout on his lips, eyes with a dash of pitiful flavor. “But Teacher
Wu, I’m not done eating yet.”
Wu Zhangkong shot him a dark look. “I’ll save some for you to eat later tonight. Sea God’s Island is already
having a tough time accommodating your stomach.”
Each food item on the island was a handpicked delicacy. Even Zhen Hua would be satisfied with the food
here. But not Tang Wulin. His appetite was monstrous. The island had enough supplies to easily
accommodate one more resident, but adding one Tang Wulin was a whole different story. He alone could
eat for well over ten people.
Tang Wulin left the house in resignation. The sky was painted in hues red and orange, dusk settling in. He
took in a deep breath, enjoying the taste of clean, fresh air. It filled him with vigor. He had eaten half his
fill, just enough so that he didn’t feel hunger’s brush.
He strolled around the island, heading for the densest, thickest areas of vegetation. The stronger nature’s
embrace, the more at ease he felt.
Uncle-master said the most efficient way to cultivate was to surround myself with all this green. There
should be plenty of places like that on Sea God’s Island.
2061
He paused for a second. Like this place. It’s not bad. Oh, and over there’s pretty good too.
Amidst his wandering, Tang Wulin had walked his way deep into the island. Though the land itself didn’t
stretch far since it was contained within a lake, the thick and ancient vegetation made it hard to traverse.
As he trekked onward, Tang Wulin encountered several forbidden areas, dodging past them like a
scurrying animal. He didn’t dare intrude. This was Sea God’s Island.
Laughter like the tinkling of bells. Before he knew it his feet took him toward the source of the familiar
voice. After pushing away a branch obstructing his view, he gasped, struck surprised by the steep cliff in
front of him, over twenty meters in height. Two thick vines hung down it, a makeshift swing at the
bottom.
On the swing sat a handsome young man, his robes pressed neat, his posture impeccable. He looked to be
in his late twenties, and from what Tang Wulin could discern, carried a gentle touch to his gaze. Tang
Wulin didn’t recognize him. He didn’t sense a hint of power on the man either, and entertained the
thought that he might be an ordinary person.
Tang Wulin’s gaze moved, and he blinked when he finally registered the other stranger. A woman who sat
on the man’s lap. She had her arms around his neck as she leaned on his shoulder, a warm smile on her
lips. She was the source of the laughter.
Despite the lack of breeze or other external force, the swing gently swung back and forth. A real fairytale
couple.
Tang Wulin gulped, stunned. He didn’t know the man’s identity, but the woman was someone he would
never forget. The Holy Spirit Douluo Yali! A woman even his uncle-master respected!
At that moment, the swing came to a stop. The man smiled at Yali. “Looks like we have a young visitor. He
seems startled. Let’s get going.”
Yali blushed furiously as she glanced at Tang Wulin. She waved her hand and disappeared with the man
in a flash of light.
The swing teetered in place from their abrupt disappearance. If not for that, Tang Wulin would have
thought his eyes had been playing tricks on him. He still couldn’t believe what he had just seen. The
illustrious Holy Spirit Douluo had sat on a man’s lap, giggling like an innocent school girl!
Tang Wulin swallowed. He immediately spun on his heel toward Zhuo Shi’s house. He felt like he just saw
something he shouldn’t have.
But just as he walked, he caught sight of silver hair and a brush of red. Isn’t that the girl from earlier?
The twilight hour did nothing to hide her beauty. In fact, she shone more brilliantly than ever.
2062
Chapter 489 ‐ Na'er
Chapter 489 - Na'er
On the narrow path, Tang Wulin and the silver-haired girl locked gazes. Shivers ran down their spines.
Previously he had only received the privilege of a fleeting glance before he was whisked away by Wu
Zhangkong. But now, standing face to face with the girl, he could finally see her face clearly. Could finally
register those familiar features.
“Na’er?”
At first, her expression stayed blank, revealing nothing beneath her cold exterior. Then the confusion
slowly melted from her eyes and tears welled up. She let out a cry.
Tang Wulin froze as she threw herself into his arms.
Na’er… It’s Na’er! It’s really her! He snapped out of his shock, his heart quivering. He had used his
connections to search for her far and wide, but in the end she had been so close at hand. The beautiful girl
before him was Na’er, his little sister.
She had been just six when she disappeared, and now before he knew it six years had passed. A
blossoming young lady. Tang Wulin hadn’t even recognized her at first glance. But he never forgot her
warmth, her smell, and her smile. He could hardly believe that it was her, that he wasn’t dreaming. That
he didn’t somehow make a mistake and confused resemblance for the real thing. In fact, when he had
blurted out her name, his mind had yet to catch up with his body. Never had he expected this.
Na’er hugged him tight, her body trembling as she sobbed. “Big Brother! Big Brother! Is it really you? This
isn’t a lie, right?” she asked, eyes bright. Her heart tingled with excitement.
Tang Wulin shared her sentiment, if not more. He was strong and brave, but in the end, the scars of
having his family leave him would never fade. He had grown up an orphan. This reunion with Na’er, his
little sister, was more than he could hope for.
Na’er’s really big now! And she’s so slender. I can’t believe she used to be a glutton like me. She’s only
twelve but she looks a bit older. Wow.
But she remembers me! I’m still her big brother!
Minutes later, the two finally put a stopper on their overflowing emotions.
Na’er smiled brilliantly at Tang Wulin. “Big Brother, why are you here?”
2063
“I’m an outer court student. What about you? I heard from Teacher Wu that you’re the Sea God Pavilion’s
master’s disciple? I thought your martial soul didn’t awaken?”
Na’er wiped away the last of her tears. “Big Brother, you first! What have you been doing these past
years?”
Tang Wulin’s eyes reddened once more at her question. He did his best to fight back the tears as he told
her of what happened after she left. When she heard about his parents’ disappearance, her brows drew
tight in a frown. She remained silent throughout the story, an attentive listener. By the time he was
finished, the sky was pitch black.
“Na’er, what about you?” Tang Wulin asked. But right before she could answer, his communicator rang.
He took it out and looked at the name on the screen. “Sorry, it’s my teacher,” he said, a meek smile.
“Yes, Teacher Wu?” he answered the call.
“Come back quickly,” said Wu Zhangkong, voice cold as usual.
“Yes,” Tang Wulin answered, though he’d much rather catch up with Na’er and talk into the night. But this
was Sea God’s Island, hallow ground for Shrek Academy. He must obey his teacher.
“Na’er, I gotta leave first. My grandteacher is Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi, so I’m staying with him.
Let’s meet up here again tomorrow and you can tell me what you’ve been up to.”
“Okay.” Na’er smiled sweetly, nodding shyly.
Tang Wulin hugged her again before running off.
Na’er stood there, watching him leave. When she could no longer see him, she bit her lip. “Big Brother…”
Upon returning to the house, Tang Wulin waited for any orders from Wu Zhangkong. However, his
teacher remained silent and sent him off to bed early.
As Tang Wulin shrugged off his shoes and climbed into bed, he settled himself into meditative position.
But try as he might, he could not fall into that familiar feeling. Reuniting with Na’er had brought forth an
intense joy within his heart, and it still clung to him, feeding his restlessness.
As direct disciple to the Pavilion Master, Na’er’s position was unrivalled among the students of Shrek
Academy.
He was happy for her. She was a soul master now too. Despite this, he could not wrap his mind around
how she had Awakened her martial soul and became so strong.
Na’er’s reappearance ignited Tang Wulin’s longing for his parents. Mom, Dad, I’ve finally found Na’er.
Where did you two go?
2064
☀
Tang Wulin woke up early the next day and practiced Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens under Zhuo
Shi’s supervision through the morning. Although he didn’t get much sleep, he felt invigorated. He looked
forward to his meeting with Na’er in the afternoon.
By the time he reached their meeting spot, Na’er was already there waiting for him.
Catching sight of her silver eyes, he couldn’t help but ask, “Na’er, weren’t your eyes purple? What
happened to them? Why did they change?”
Na’er smiled. “It’s because my martial soul Awakened. Big Brother, I’m sorry I left without saying
goodbye. My family found me and took me away.”
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped. “They found you?”
She nodded. “Yeah. Then brought me back to our clan right away. After that, they held a ceremony and
Awakened my martial soul.”
“And then?”
“My family brought me here when I was eight to study under my teacher. That’s about it. My story is
pretty boring compared to yours. I really missed you though!”
He had an inkling she was keeping something from him. Still, he refrained from prodding. Anything she
withheld must be a clan secret.
“It’s good that you reunited with your family. I missed you too.”
Na’er stepped forward and grabbed his hand, placing it on her cheek. “Big Brother, when are you going to
take me out to eat some good food?”
Tang Wulin’s heart melted. “How about right now?”
“Yes! Let’s go!” A smile blossomed on Na’er’s lips.
Tang Wulin led her by the hand to the lakeside. He called Wu Zhangkong and gave an excuse to get the
afternoon off, saying he had something important to attend to.
On the small boat, Tang Wulin forced Na’er to sit and watch as he pushed the heavy oars. The boat cut
across the clear waters, straight for the shore. Na’er watched him with a grin, her chin cradled in her
hands. He met her smile with one of his own. Finally could he taste a hint of peace. What he had yearned
for, familial bonds, wrapped tight around him in an embrace. His little sister was back. Even if her original
family had reclaimed her, in his heart she would forever be his little sister.
2065
Upon arriving on shore, Tang Wulin hopped off first and offered a hand to help Na’er disembark the boat.
After a semester of studying in Shrek Academy, he knew the city like the back of his hand. They wove
through the streets excitedly, especially on Tang Wulin’s part, his favorite food stand their destination.
“You’re still too slow,” said Liang Xiaoyu, his eyes never leaving the sight of Xie Xie, who was running
around the working student dormitory. “You need to pay attention to the way you move, how you
preserve momentum and your acceleration. You need to imbue your speed into your attacks, bring both
speed and power into harmony. It’s similar to being one with the sword. Only once you attain that state
will you be able to bring out the full potential of speed.”
Xie Xie slowed to a jog and stopped in front of Liang Xiaoyu. He listened earnestly, not daring to miss a
single word.
“Follow the path of killing with a single blow. You need to concentrate all of your speed into empowering
your attack to accomplish that. Speed, power, martial soul and soul skills, patience, and an opportunity
are all essential to pulling off such a strike.”
Just listening to Liang Xiaoyu’s lecture caused his heart to beat quicker, his blood to roar. He felt certain,
like he was no longer lost. Like he was finally stumbling on to his true path. Everything Liang Xiaoyu said
resonated with him. New doors were opening.
Shrek Academy followed a hands-off approach in nurturing their students. Students could ask for
guidance, but the more profound the answer, the more contribution points it would cost. Even then, a
meticulous answer like Liang Xiaoyu’s was hard to find! Not to mention, Liang Xiaoyu demonstrated
attacks, footwork, and techniques as he lectured.
Xie Xie understood his shortcomings well. He was lacking in lethal power and his speed was nothing
remarkable either. If he couldn’t increase his attack power, then he would be useless on the battlefield.
He still hadn’t tapped into the full potential of his daggers. But now a path had opened up for him.
2066
Chapter 490 ‐ Coincidence
Chapter 490 - Coincidence
“Alright. Let’s end things here today. Practice some more when you get home and we’ll meet again at the
same time tomorrow. I want to see your progress,” Liang Xiaoyu said as he patted Xie Xie on the shoulder.
Then he disappeared in a flicker.
Damn he’s fast! Xie Xie surveyed the area, trying to catch a glimpse of Liang Xiaoyu. There were many
mysteries surrounding the man. Such as why Liang Xiaoyu would choose to impart his techniques onto
him. They were practically strangers! Liao Xiaoyu didn’t seem to be a teacher either, yet he was allowed
to freely come and go through school grounds.
Xie Xie had voiced his questions before. All he received for his efforts was for Liang Xiaoyu to brush it off,
telling him not to worry. Xie Xie didn’t push the issue afterward.
He dragged his exhausted body back to the dormitory. Letting out a sigh, he found himself fixated at
Yuanen Yehui’s door. Then his gaze drifted to the window. Another pair of eyes met his. An instant later,
the curtains jerked closed.
Xie Xie recalled the scene he witnessed yesterday. His heart quivered. I have to cultivate harder! If I can at
least match Yuanen’s strength, I might still stand a chance! The fatigue vanished from his body.
Determination pumped through his veins as he ran to the sink and splashed water on his face.
He heard a creak behind him and spun around just in time to see Yuanen Yehui open her door and walk
out. She was back in men’s clothing, not sparing him a single glance as she walked away.
Heart thumping hard, Xie Xie raced after her. “Yuanen, where are you going?”
She remained silent, ignoring him.
“Are you grabbing food? I’ll go with you. How about it? I’m hungry too.” Xie Xie remained at her tail like a
puppy.
Faster than lightning she stopped in place and turned to face him, an eerie calm in her expression. Xie Xie
averted his gaze and looked to the sky, a whistle from his lips.
“You bastard!” Yuanen Yehui spat out. She had no intention of letting him do what he wanted, and picked
up her pace until it resembled a sprint.
But Xie Xie did not drop his pursuit. This time he kept silent, maintaining a measured distance of half a
pace behind her, matching her every step.
2067
Yuanen Yehui left campus, her steps quickening as she joined the people littering the streets. She ignored
Xie Xie, trying to lose him in the crowd. But he stuck to her like gum, never leaving her side the entire
time.
She stopped, spinning on her heel to smack him with a sharp glare. “Are you done yet?”
After scanning the area, Xie Xie bowed his head slightly, his view in line with his feet. He snickered. “Your
family doesn’t own this street, right? If you can walk down it, then so can I.”
“Shameless!” Yuanen Yehui snarled, but she didn’t dare lay a hand on him on the busy street.
Xie Xie smiled. “How’d you know my nickname? Everyone called me that when I was a small kid.”
“You!” Yuanen Yehui stared him down. Although she wanted to thrash him right then and there, Xie Xie
preemptively took a step back from her. There was no way she could match the reaction time of an
agility-type. Snorting, Yuanen Yehui decided to stick with the original plan: ignore him. He could follow
her all he wanted, but as soon as she finished eating she was heading back to campus.
Just like that, a delicate balance of mere paces from each other, the two turned into a small street filled
with food stands. Besides them, there were few people present. Usually, students frequented this little
street, but for now they were all gone for vacation. That didn’t stop hard-working vendors to set up shop
anyway, and several food stands lined the sidewalk, each flaunting a diverse range of appetizing aromas.
These smells drifted along the street, mixing together in harmony to entice customers.
Xie Xie realized how hungry he was once he felt the heat of the grills, took in the sweet and savory smells.
His stomach growled.
Yuanen Yehui looked around a bit before approaching a shop that sold grilled meat skewers. “Can I get
two skewers of squid, and two tofu skins?”
“I’ll have the same thing,” Xie Xie said to the shop owner, stepping in front of her. “I’m paying for the both
of us.”
“I don’t need you to pay for me.” The look Yuanen Yehui gave him could freeze.
Xie Xie smiled wryly. “We’re classmates. You don’t have to be so serious.”
“You’re in the first grade, and I’m in the second. We’re not classmates.”
“Well, we still attend the same academy! You’re the senior brother here, so are you saying it’s your treat?
I won’t refuse if you do.” Xie Xie smirked playfully.
Yuanen Yehui’s expression darkened, a fierce glint in her eyes. “What did you call me?”
“Senior Brother!”
2068
Yuanen Yehui snorted, then turned away and ignored him once more.
“It smells good! Big Brother, can we grab some grilled squid?” said someone with a sweet voice a short
distance away.
“Boss, get us fifty squids skewers please.”
Xie Xie was all too familiar with that voice. He turned around, and sure enough he his eyes caught the
sight of his captain, Tang Wulin. Then his gaze went further. Tang Wulin was holding the hand of a girl
their age. The instant he laid eyes on her, he felt faint. What a beauty! A goddess-like beauty!
Yuanen Yehui, Ye Xinglan, Xu Xiaoyan, and Gu Yue were all charming and pretty girls, but they couldn’t
hold a candle to the girl accompanying Tang Wulin. Enchanting silver hair. A natural beauty that was
neither lively nor cold. It was as if her beauty was decreed by the heavens.
“Huh? Xie Xie, what are you doing here? And Yuanen, you’re here too?”
Yuanen Yehui finally flipped around. The moment she she saw Na’er, her mind reeled in shock. Holy shit!
He really is straight! But in that case, what about Gu Yue? Now that there’s proof he likes girls, doesn’t it
seem like there was something going on between the two of them?
Na’er glanced at Tang Wulin, then back at Xie Xie and Yuanen Yehui.
“We’re grabbing food. Who’s this with you?” Xie Xie eyed Tang Wulin suspiciously.
“Oh. This is Na’er, my little sister. We lost touch for a few years, but we surprisingly ran into each other
on Sea God’s Island. Na’er, this is Xie Xie and Yuanen. Xie Xie’s name means ‘thankful encounter’.”
“Hello,” Na’er said with a slight bow.
Finally comprehending the situation, Xie Xie stared Tang Wulin straight in the eyes. “Is she your little
sister by blood? Oh wait, is this the little sister that embroidered that blanket for you? The one you beat
some guy up for when we first got to Eastsea Academy? Cause he stepped on it? This is her?”
Tang Wulin smiled. “Yep!”
Xie Xie studied Na’er, awed by her looks. He hastily stretched out his hand. “H-hi! I’m Wulin’s best friend,
Xie Xie. I’m an agility-type Soul Elder.”
Na’er giggled, then hid behind Tang Wulin, avoiding Xie Xie’s hand. Xie Xie looked away, cheeks flushed,
but didn’t take any offense. He turned his head again to face Tang Wulin, a hint of something flickering in
his eyes.
Yuanen Yehui simply acknowledged Na’er with a nod.
2069
“Come take a seat. You kids ordered a lot, so it’s going to take a while,” said the owner of the food stand.
There were some tables set up behind the stand, situated out in the open. A cool breeze blew through,
carrying an odd mixture of scents, food and nature. Only one table remained available, and it was just
large enough to seat the four of them.
Tang Wulin and Na’er sat on one side. Xie Xie and Yuanen Yehui were forced to sit on the other. The shop
was too small for anything else.
Xie Xie broke the short silence. “Boss, how come you haven’t been around these past few days?”.
Tang Wulin grinned. “I’ve been cultivating on Sea God’s Island, so I didn’t have a chance to go back. You
guys were watching the dorm anyway.” He placed a hand to his mouth. “Right, Yuanen, I’ll forge your
spirit alloy once I get back.”
“Okay.”
Their squid arrived just then. Fifty-four skewers of squid and four skewers of tofu skin served hot on a
platter.
To Tang Wulin, this was just a drop in the bucket. Even so, he set aside two squid skewers and handed
them to Na’er before beginning to eat.
As Na’er ate, she snuck gleeful glances at Tang Wulin. “Big Brother, you can eat so much!“
Tang Wulin chuckled. “My appetite couldn’t have changed in just a few short years. You should eat some
more too. I haven’t forgotten how much you loved eating either!”
“Okay!” Na’er finished her two skewers in a few quick bites, then grabbed another two.
“Boss! Can we get another fifty squid, fifty chicken, fifty lamb, and fifty beef?” Tang Wulin called out.
Eating together with Na’er after so long stoked his appetite. He was ready to indulge.
Yuanen Yehui and Xie Xie had average appetites, so they quickly finished eating. With nothing else to do,
they watched Tang Wulin and Na’er gorge themselves, their eyes growing wider and wider by the minute.
2070
Chapter 491 ‐ Feng Ling
Chapter 491 - Feng Ling
Tang Wulin was known for having a bottomless pit of a stomach. He had already conned Yuanen Yehui
once into treating him to a meal in exchange for smithing a metal for her. But now before their very eyes
was Na’er, shoving bite after bite of meat skewers into her little mouth, tossing each used stick into a pile
at a rate that was almost on par with Tang Wulin’s.
Xie Xie and Yuanen Yehui both thought they were dreaming. Although she wasn’t as active as her brother,
Na’er still managed to strike fear into the hearts of onlookers at how quick she made the food disappear.
A third of the dishes ended up in her stomach.
Xie Xie gulped, his eyes wide as they drifted to Tang Wulin. “Boss, is everyone in your family a glutton?
Na’er, you shouldn’t learn from your brother. He’s a bad example to follow.”
Na’er giggled and reached for another meat skewer.
Rolling his eyes at Xie Xie, Tang Wulin said, “Please. Don’t you understand how wonderful eating is?
Na’er, you want some more?”
She shook her head. “I’m good, Big Brother. I’m full. That was good food! It’s been a long time since I had
something like this.”
Tang Wulin smiled, warmth in his gaze. They weren’t the same young children from six years ago, wide-
eyed and innocent. From when Na’er had been taken out of his life. They both grew since then. But if Tang
Wulin had to be honest, she had changed more than he had.
He could tell that she was deliberately avoiding certain topics, such as those regarding her family. She
always directed the conversation in another direction whenever he even slightly tested the waters. After
the second time, he took the hint and stopped prodding. He didn’t want to make things difficult for her. As
long as she was his little sister, it was enough.
The grill shop was getting busier and busier, a long line already twisting down the street. Guests had
cycled to and from the tables, and only Tang Wulin’s party had remained throughout.
Through the clamoring of the guests, Tang Wulin heard someone say in a hushed voice,“Wow! That little
missy really knows how to eat!” Having detected ill intent in their voice, he looked up from his food to
identify the speaker, his sense of hearing heightened from breaking his fourth seal.
Since Yuanen Yehui was currently in her male disguise, Na’er was the only person in their group that
looked like a girl.
2071
Tang Wulin soon pinpointed where the voice had come from. A group of three young men in their
twenties, chests exposed and arms covered in unseemly tattoos. A single look was enough for him to tell
they were thugs. The crowd parted to let these men through. Not even the shop owner dared to say
anything. He just lowered his head, focusing on the grill as if it were the most interesting thing in the
world. As if his customers weren’t about to get harrassed.
The one who had spoken stood at the front left of their group. He looked like a monkey, exposing his
chest despite being all skin and bones.
“Little Lei, you talking about that silver-haired girl?” asked the man in the center. He wore his hair in a
fauxhawk and had bulging muscles. A real bull of a man. The tattoos running along his arms gave him a
violent and fierce edge.
“Yeah! Big Bro Feng, it’s that girl! She’s quite the looker already. I bet she’ll be smoking hot in a few
years.”
“Isn’t she kinda young?” asked Feng.
Lei exposed a smile that was more teeth and gums than anything. “Young is good! Haven’t you heard? You
gotta groom pretty girls from childhood! That’s how you get close to them.”
The other thugs hooted with laughter and grunted in agreement. Their filthy gazesl converged on Na’er.
Not bothering to keep the voices down since the beginning, the thugs basically broadcasted their dirty
thoughts to everyone in the shop. Many of the other patrons sent sympathetic looks to Tang Wulin’s
party.
Tang Wulin and Na’er just continued eating as if nothing happened.
The shop owner pushed through the door and walked into the fenced eating area, bringing over five
freshly grilled skewers of squid to Tang Wulin’s table.
Astonished, Tang Wulin looked up at the owner. “Boss, we already got all we ordered!”
The owner placed himself between Tang Wulin’s group and the thugs, using his body as a makeshift wall.
“These are my treat. But you kids should leave immediately. Those guys who just walked in are good-for-
nothings looking for trouble. You shouldn’t get involved with them.”
“But we’re right by Shrek Academy. They actually dare misbehave with the academy next door?”
The owner smiled bitterly. “Even if they’re right outside, they don’t police everything. Shrek City’s public
order is pretty good to begin with, but you can’t be rid of all the criminals. Those guys had probably
gotten expelled from Shrek Academy at one point. Or maybe they’re one of the hopefuls who failed to get
in. Either way, they harbor a lot of resentment and refuse to leave the city, straying further and further
from the right path.”
2072
Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. “Then they’re also soul masters?”
“Probably.” The owner shot him a meaningful look, eyes gesturing to the exit.
Tang Wulin smiled. “Don’t worry. We were just about to leave anyway.” He picked up the skewers the
owner just brought out and devoured them each in a couple of bites. Then he settled the bill.
Xie Xie glanced at Tang Wulin, asking in a hushed voice, “Captain, do you want me to…?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “It’s fine. We’re going. Na’er, are you ready to leave?”
Na’er nodded and smiled wide, a bit of sauce at the corner of her mouth. Grabbing a napkin, Tang Wulin
gently wiped it away.
“Let’s go then.”
The four of them stood up to exit the shop. But the thugs barred their way at the door.
“Hey kids, you leaving already? I saw that you only ate food earlier. How about having some drinks with
us too? Booze is good stuff. Let’s all grab some drinks,” said the skinny man, his smile reminiscent of filth
as he placed a hand on Tang Wulin’s shoulder.
Tang Wulin returned a polite smile. “No thanks. We’re already full. And we’re still minors, so we can’t
drink.”
“Well, you kids can leave then. But you know, that girl looks familiar. She sure looks like my little sister
who I haven’t talked to for many years.” The man’s beady little eyes swept up and down Na’er’s body
lecherously. “How about we chat a little?”
Tang Wulin and Na’er had blank looks on their faces. Even Xie Xie and Yuanen Yehui couldn’t help but
crack up a bit.
“Wait a minute,” said the muscular man, the one who seemed like the leader of the thugs.
“Big Bro Feng, what’s up?”
Feng stared down Tang Wulin. “Are you kids from Shrek Academy?”
Tang Wulin’s heart thumped. “How’d you know?”
The man clicked his tongue. “You kids are able to remain so calm and confident even in a situation like
this. The only kids this ballsy around here are from Shrek Academy.”
2073
The other thugs looked at Tang Wulin’s group, jaws dropping, the predatory glints in their eyes
disappearing in a flash. Every single citizen of Shrek City prided themselves on being neighbors with
Shrek Academy.
“Well, you’re right. We’re students at Shrek Academy,” Tang Wulin answered calmly. “Now, do you mind
moving out of the way?”
The man advanced two steps on Tang Wulin, until the two were staring at each other face to face. “I’ll let
you go. But first, have a spar with me. You’re free to leave after that.”
Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes. “What if I refuse?”
“My name is Feng Ling. If you refuse, then I will still let you pass. But I will proclaim that Shrek Academy’s
students are no match for Feng Ling.” There was a provocative glint in Feng Ling’s eyes, just daring Tang
Wulin to refuse.
“Now you’re just taking advantage of me! You’ve probably got a whole decade on me!” Tang Wulin said,
never breaking eye contact as he grinned. He was sure that if not a decade, then Feng Ling was at least
seven or eight years his senior.
2074
Chapter 492 ‐ What About Gu Yue?
Chapter 492 - What About Gu Yue?
“Taking advantage?” Feng Ling crossed his arms. “Fine. If any one of you can take a single attack from me,
then I’ll let you all go.”
“Big Brother, let me take care of this.” Na’er stepped past Tang Wulin before he could react. A wave of
power burst from her body, her silver eyes shining iridescently.
Feng Ling felt as if hundreds of swords were aimed at him, their razor sharp edges grazing his skin. He
instinctively summoned his martial soul to defend himself. But he was too late. In a flash, a silver spear
pricked his throat. The chill of metal on skin froze his blood. If the spear had moved a centimeter further,
he would be dead. His martial soul summoning was interrupted, his soul power unable to circulate
properly to call forth his martial soul. He stood still, sweating. Paralyzed by fear.
From start to finish, the whole encounter lasted no more than a tenth of a second. Her movements had
been too fast to follow, no more than a blur. A mere flicker. Whether it were Tang Wulin or Yuanen Yehui
or anyone else present, no one could keep track of what had happened.
Four soul rings revolved around Na’er. Three purple, one black. She held a silver spear nearly four meters
in length against Feng Ling’s throat with a single, still hand. A fine layer of silver hexagonal scales
decorated the slender shaft, spanning the entire length. At the end of the spear was a single blade. It made
up a third of the total length of the spear and featured a conical tip. On it were twelve grooves, perfect
channels for the blood of any it pierced.
A shiver ran down Feng Ling’s spine. His knees buckled, legs collapsing beneath him. Something warm
and wet ran down the sides of his thighs to his ankles, but he didn’t have the capacity to care at the
moment. Complexion deathly pale, he wore not a hint of his previous bravado. All the while his
underlings watched in fearful silence, postures no longer as proud, mouths wiped of shameless grins.
None of them dared to make a move.
They were all soul masters and understood what the soul rings of Na’er signified. Such a soul ring
configuration at the age of thirteen held only one explanation. She was from the inner court. As one who
belonged to Shrek Academy’s elite class, she was destined to one day overturn the continent! Her young
age only amplified her status. An inner court student as young as her was as rare as a phoenix!
Na’er hadn’t even spared Feng Ling a glance the entire time, her gaze fixed on Tang Wulin, a sweet smile
dancing on her lips. “Big Brother, let’s get going. I still wanna chat with you some more. Let’s not waste
time on these guys.”
2075
Tang Wulin stared at her blankly. When he first began cultivating, she hadn’t even Awakened her martial
soul! Yet now she was more powerful than him, already attaining the strength of a Soul Ancestor with
four mighty soul rings. She possessed the black fourth soul ring he so desperately hoped for as well.
Is that spear her martial soul? Is she an agility-type? She’s so great! Tang Wulin had felt his blood essence
rousing when her spear appeared. It piqued his interest.
The spear disappeared in a silver flash. Then Na’er walked past the thugs. Tang Wulin, Xie Xie, and
Yuanen Yehui snapped out of their dazes and followed. While Xie Xie kept a straight face, Yuanen Yehui’s
eyes shone brightly, her gaze glued to Na’er’s back. She wanted to know where she stood relative to Na’er.
If she could handle the speed Na’er exhibited.
Na’er acted as if nothing had happened. She latched onto Tang Wulin’s arm the entire way back, sneaking
tender glances at him from time to time, smiling adorably while she praised the food they just ate.
Tang Wulin’s heart warmed at the sight of her so animated. But buried deep was an inkling of doubt. That
silver flash. He couldn’t get it out of his head.
After Tang Wulin’s party left, Feng Ling and his thugs eventually regained themselves. They were pale,
trembling with fear still. But in the end, they returned home with their tails tucked between their legs.
What the thugs had seen was merely the tip of Na’er’s power. They couldn’t even fathom the gap between
them.
Once Tang Wulin’s group returned to campus, Tang Wulin directed his attention to Xie Xie and Yuanen
Yehui. “You guys go on ahead. I’m going to go cultivate on Sea God’s Island for a few more days. I’ll be
back by the start of the semester. Yuanen, I’ll deliver what I promised you then.”
“Okay,” Yuanen Yehui said, before heading for her room.
Xie Xie swept his gaze from Tang Wulin to Na’er. A few words danced at the tip of his tongue,but in the
end he said nothing. He waved goodbye to Tang Wulin and ran after Yuanen Yehui like a puppy.
Tang Wulin and Na’er turned onto the path to the inner court. She skipped along ahead of him, humming
a cheerful tune.
As he watched her, he couldn’t help but smile. Mom, Dad, I’ve finally reunited with Na’er. I’ll find you two
next. I will reunite our family.
“Yuanen, wait for me!” Xie Xie shouted as he chased after her.
Yuanen Yehui headed straight for their dormitory without sparing him a glance.
2076
Owing to his speed, Xie Xie eventually caught up with her. “Yuanen, there’s something I want to talk to
you about.” He made sure to scan the area for onlookers before speaking in a hushed voice.
“What are you being all secretive for?” From the corner of her eye, she snuck a peek at him. Her anger had
subsided in the last two days. Looking back with a clear head, she had determined that Xie Xie truly
hadn’t peeped on purpose, and his confession had moved her. He was the first boy to show her any
affection. Even if she didn’t like the circumstances under which he confessed, it still left a deep
impression in her heart. No one disliked being loved. She kept telling herself to ignore him, but she wasn’t
angry enough to follow through anymore.
Then there were the chores. Xie Xie cleaned the dormitory daily, and had recently picked up the task of
bringing her a fresh basin of water every morning. He kept at it even at her act of ignoring. Even at her
scorn.
“Don’t you think Wulin and his little sister are close? Like, too close? They’re not siblings by blood! And
his sister is so pretty too!” Xie Xie exclaimed.
“What are you saying?” She narrowed her eyes as she watched him.
“Nothing much. I’m just a bit worried. His little sister’s girl power is too strong. She’s absolutely stunning
and super attached to him. There’s no way a man won’t be attracted to her. Of course, I’m not talking
about me! You’re the only one in my heart!”
“Get away from me.” Yuanen Yehui hastened her steps.
“Wait! Don’t run! Hear me out on this!” Xie Xie said as he tailed her. “I’m worried. What about Gu Yue?
None of us are blind here. It’s obvious that she likes Wulin! You’ve been around us for a while now too.
What do you think will happen to Gu Yue if Wulin ends up with his little sister?”
Yuanen Yehui froze, her eyes once again focusing on Xie Xie. “What does that have to do with you? Just
mind your own business. Let them sort out their relationships themselves.”
Worry flitted in Xie Xie’s eyes. “But we’re friends! I don’t want anything to come between that! And
you’ve seen how differently Gu Yue treats Wulin.”
“So what if I’ve seen it? Or if I haven’t? You’ve barely started puberty and your head’s already full of this
rubbish. No wonder you’re so weak.”
Xie Xie’s face soured. “How am I weak? Aren’t you just saying I don’t meet your standards?”
Indifference coated Yuanen Yehui’s words. “As long as you understand, then it’s fine. You don’t have to
say it out loud.”
“You…” Xie Xie glared at her. “Then if one day I’m able to defeat you, marry me!”
2077
Yuanen Yehui stopped in her steps. Bit by bit her neck turned, robotically, until her eyes were aligned
with Xie Xie’s for a third time. Her lip twitched but she uttered not a word. Then she lurched forward and
broke into a mad dash for her room.
Naturally, Xie Xie was not one bit discouraged, pumping his fist in the air. She didn’t say no! So if I become
stronger than her, I’ll have a chance! Beating her though… The grin on his face that had just formed
quickly melted away. That’s going to be hard. Both her martial souls are amazing. It’s not fair. I have twin
martial souls too, but mine can’t compare! Damn it! I have to word harder! I have to defeat her!
Xie Xie’s thinking was on the right track. He had to show off his manly appeal for any hope of winning
Yuanen Yehui’s heart.
2078
Chapter 493 ‐ Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth
Chapter 493 - Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth
After a short while, Tang Wulin and Na’er reached the lakeside of Sea God’s Lake.
“Big Brother, aren’t you going to ask about my martial soul?” Na’er prompted as she summoned her
spear. With a flick of her hand, it writhed and undulated, no more than a silver blur. “It’s called the Silver
Dragon Spear.”
Silver Dragon Spear? Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide, his heart racing with anticipation.
With a giggle, her martial soul vanished. She hopped onto the small boat parked on the shore with the
grace of a fairy. Tang Wulin quickly followed suit.
The moon hung clear in the evening sky. Below, the lake caught the lunar and celestial glow, a cascading
reflection upon the calm surface. Their small boat cut through the lake of stars, ripples distorting the still
image in their wake.
“The stars are pretty tonight!” Na’er said, a gleeful smile tugging on pink lips.
Tang Wulin took in her joyful expression and found it contagious. His heart was at peace. It didn’t matter
to him that she was a powerful soul master. No. All he cared about was that his little sister was safe and
sound. That they had reunited.
This beautiful, serene scene was fleeting, the boat slowly approaching Sea God’s Island. But it was
precious all the same.
After docking on Sea God’s Island, the two disembarked, their feet taking them toward the center of the
island. Na’er clung to Tang Wulin’s arm, her lips never changing from an adoring smile. He couldn’t help
but ruffle her hair the way he did when they were kids. The love in her eyes. He could see them glowing
so.
“This is where I live,” Na’er whispered, her arm slowly rising, a finger pointed at a small wooded hill to
the side.
Tang Wulin stopped and faced her. “Okay. Hurry on home.”
“Big Brother, are we meeting at the same place tomorrow?” she said, looking up at him.
“Sure! I’m not sure if I can stay out this long tomorrow though. I still need to cultivate.”
“Yay! I’ll be happy as long as I get to see you.” With that, Na’er waved him goodbye, then left for the hill,
her figure shrinking with every step.
2079
After she was no longer a speck in the distance, Tang Wulin took in a deep breath. In and out. The joy in
his heart for reuniting with Na’er burned radiantly, warming his chest in soft brushes.
In the next few days, Tang Wulin diligently practiced Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Since his blood
essence was as vigorous as it was and he had already achieved the foundation of reversing his blood
essence flow, he quickly picked up everything from Zhuo Shi’s next lesson. Which was on the sixth day,
and covered the second of the Nine Arts of the Scarlet Dragon. Dragon Shakes the Earth. For Tang Wulin,
the art was more personalized: Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth. After shocking the heavens, shaking the
earth next seemed the most appropriate.
Tang Wulin was able to progress quickly thanks to his foundation in Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
However, he was still sullen. Try as he might, he still couldn’t figure out the purpose of his second blood
essence soul skill. Apart from causing his scales to shine, that was. All that trouble to break the fourth
seal, but the soul ring he gained appeared to be useless.
Although he didn’t pay too much mind to Na’er’s strength, her four soul rings and masterful spear
technique ignited a fire to cultivate in his heart. He had spent the last few days fervently cultivating, his
dates with Na’er his only periods of rest. He was desperate to grow, to improve his combat strength and
increase his soul power.
“Big Brother, what’s got you down these last couple of days?” Na’er’s eyes held concern.
“It’s my second golden soul ring. I still don’t know what its skill does,” Tang Wulin said. He did not hide
from her anything about his bizarre bloodline or golden soul rings, only keeping the seals a secret.
With both his parents missing, Na’er was his last remaining family.
“What about it?” Na’er asked. “How about you show me? Maybe I can help you.”
“Okay.” Tang Wulin urged his blood essence. Golden scales manifested on his body and two golden rings
appeared around him. “Take a look.”
His first soul ring lit up and the golden scales became finer and more lustrous. Then he lit up the second
ring. Tang Wulin was helpless to activate the skill any other way, stuck using Golden Dragon Body first,
which increased his blood essence consumption significantly.
The scales on his body shone with a dazzling light, miniature mirrors each and every one of them. Two
seconds later, the shining faded.
“That’s it. All it does is make me shiny for a couple of seconds. And it consumes a lot of blood essence. I
have no idea how I’m supposed to use it. Nothing happens to my blood essence or soul power apart from
them being consumed. I can’t attack with it either.”
After some thought, Na’er said, “What about defense? Did anything change about your defense?”
2080
Tang Wulin’s eyes went blank as he searched within himself. Defense? I never thought about that! He had
been too focused on improving his attack power. That was natural, since even his bluesilver grass’
functionality was mainly crowd control. Maybe it really is a defense skill?
“I didn’t feel any changes to my defense though.”
“Well, let’s test it out first,” Na’er said.
“Alright.” But Tang Wulin’s interest was waning. Even if it were a defense skill, he couldn’t see how it
would be useful or increase his combat power.
He roused his blood essence once more and used the second blood essence soul skill. Again, his scales
shone brightly.
Na’er summoned her spear into her hand in a flash of light. She swung the spear at his stomach without
any hesitation.
Tang Wulin’s lit scales flashed. As soon as that happened, Na’er felt a sucking force on her, the blood
essence within her raging as it rushed out to be absorbed by Tang Wulin. After absorbing the blood
essence, Tang Wulin shone even brighter. He felt the whole action keenly, the energy behind Na’er’s
attack being drained to empower him, his own blood essence boiling with strength in the process.
A dragon roared deep within him and he subconsciously directed a palm of Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens toward the sky. The roar thundered, a phantom dragon head on the cusp of being tangible
bursting out his open palm. Tang Wulin noticed the radiance of his body dim, but this Golden Dragon
Shocks the Heavens he released was four times more powerful than normal. W-what happened? Na’er’s
attack didn’t hurt at all!
Na’er examined him pensively. “It looks like it’s more than just a defense skill.”
It occured to Tang Wulin after finishing Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens that not only was it far more
destructive, it also consumed less energy and was released faster than usual. Is it some sort of support
skill?
“Big Brother, can you use it again?” Na’er asked.
“Yeah. I should be able to.”
“Okay. Let’s try it again then.”
“Got it!” Tang Wulin’s second golden ring lit up on command.
Instead of swinging her spear this time, Na’er thrust it hard. It pierced through the air like a lightning
bolt, straight for Tang Wulin’s right arm where the scales were thickest.
2081
Upon impact, Tang Wulin’s scales flashed brightly once more. Rather than facing the sky this time, he
spun around and stomped on the ground. Eight phantom dragons burst from below him. Golden Dragon
Shakes the Earth.
2082
Chapter 494 ‐ Golden Dragon Tyrant Body
Chapter 494 - Golden Dragon Tyrant Body
Na’er used her spear to vault into the air in an effort to avoid the phantom dragons. But it was to no avail.
The pressure from Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth proved unescapable. A couple times she span in the
air, silver hair whipping in the wind, silver light enveloping her body the moment she landed on his head.
As Tang Wulin had informed her beforehand, the only safe location when he used Golden Dragon Shakes
the Earth was on top of him.
“Did it hurt?” Na’er asked.
Tang Wulin shook his head. The instant the spear had struck him, his scales lit up and he felt as if a burst
of blood essence energy had been poured into him. Body urging to let out all that energy, he did so with
Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth. During the whole event, he hadn’t once felt pain, nor had his scales been
damaged.
“That’s good then. I think I know what your soul skill does too.” Na’er smiled.
Tang Wulin looked at her curiously. “So what is it?”
“The first half is invincibility for about two seconds.” She wrinkled her nose. “Well, not quite invincibility.
I’m sure you’ve heard of such skills before. Ones where your defense triples for a moment, but it’s
practically invincibility during that time. The second half of the skill absorbs the opponent's attack energy
and converts it into your own, empowering your next attack. When I hit you just now, I felt my soul
power and blood essence being sucked into you.”
“Really?” Tang Wulin had already spent a semester at Shrek Academy, but he never heard of a soul skill
like this.
A smile continued to dance on Na’er’s lips. “This isn’t too strange for a soul skill. Besides, this isn’t an
ordinary soul skil to begin with. Anything is possible. If you use it well, you’ll be unstoppable on the
battlefield.”
Tang Wulin’s heart raced. He mulled over her words, considering the possibilities. A potent counter-
attack skill. If he mastered it, it had the potential to be godly!
“Na’er, try hitting me again. But harder this time. Let’s see how strong my defense is,” Tang Wulin said.
Na’er nodded. “Alright. Be careful.”
Tang Wulin grunted his affirmation, then called forth his blood essence. He could easily use his second
blood essence soul skill four or five times.
2083
Na’er took in a deep breath, a sharp glint in her eyes. Her aura completely transformed.
Silver light burst from her body, obscuring her figure from Tang Wulin’s view. She became one with her
spear, a meter long beam of light shooting out the spear’s tip.
Tang Wulin braced himself, not daring to underestimate the power within her spear.
A shout brought forth her full might. She pointed her spear to the sky, her aura flaring. A wave of power
crashed into Tang Wulin and all of his scales went erect, his soul power rapidly circulating to protect him.
“I’m going!” Na’er declared.
Tang Wulin sucked air into his lungs, his second golden ring lighting up. His scales shone once more,
resplendent gold fighting back the wave of silver.
Silver streaked through the air, no more than a blur to the untrained eye. Tang Wulin couldn’t follow it at
all. Before his mind could catch up, a metallic clink rang out and two dragons roared, one roar
reverberating and the other melodic. Which came from his body was anyone’s guess.
Energy flooded into him. In order to vent the excess energy, he released a Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens, the phantom dragon head far larger and tangible than previous. It was nearly indistinguishable
from a real dragon. The phantom soared into the sky, tearing through the air. Tang Wulin had to do his
best to redirect it from attacking Na’er.
The Silver Dragon Spear retreated, then softened and coiled around Na’er. Silver light pulsed around it,
fighting back against Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens.
Tang Wulin had never unleashed such a mighty Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. All of the seeds Zhuo
Shi had sowed with his teachings bore fruit, their mysteries coming together into one powerful attack. His
internal energies were bubbling, both his soul power and blood essence sublimated.
The phantom dragon head persisted for three more seconds before fading. With it followed Tang Wulin’s
scales and dominating blood essence aura. He couldn’t sustain such power for very long with his current
blood essence levels. Exhaustion finally caught up to him, weakness washing over him in a giant wave.
But he didn’t care about that. He was still overcome with joy. All the lesser techniques of Golden Dragon
Shocks the Heavens had culminated into a single attack.
“Big Brother, I don’t think I can penetrate your defenses when you use that skill even if I attack with my
full power. How do you feel now?” Na’er withdrew her spear and walked over to his side.
Tang Wulin nodded, a grin on his face. “Tired but great. I’ve got it now. The stronger the attack is, the
more energy I absorb and the more powerful my counter-attack. But it’s a double-edged sword: the
stronger the attack I take, the more of my blood essence is consumed. So in order to penetrate my
defenses, your attack needs to overwhelm what my blood essence can handle. And if that happens, I’ll be
2084
gravely wounded. But for the most part, it’s exactly like you said. I’m practically invincible when I use it.
An attack probably needs to be two or three times more powerful than my defense to overwhelm me.”
Na’er wholeheartedly agreed. “It’s a godly skill.”
Tang Wulin’s grin grew even bigger. “I have to thank you. If it weren’t for you, I would never have been
able to figure out what this skill does. Once my blood essence has recovered tomorrow, let’s do some
more testing. I need to experiment with it more if I want to master it.”
“I don’t think I’ll be able to break through your defense. If you had directed that attack earlier at me for
real, I wouldn’t have been able to come out unscathed. That attack contained both your power and mine.
Big Brother, what are you going to name this skill?”
Tang Wulin looked at her, eyes misting in thought, before shrugging.
Na’er giggled. “How about I name it then?”
“Sure! What do you wanna call it?” Tang Wulin beamed.
Na’er thought about it for a moment. “Let’s call it Golden Dragon Tyrant Body. Isn’t that cool?”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “Yes, yes. We’ll go with that.”
It was quite fitting. Tang Wulin’s first Golden Dragon King blood essence soul skill was Golden Dragon
Body. Now the second was Golden Dragon Tyrant Body!
Although Tang Wulin didn’t gain a ranged attack skill like he hoped, he was excited for the possibilities of
Golden Dragon Tyrant Body after these initial tests. it was a skill that could reverse the tide of battle! The
effect would be especially great when faced with an opponent far stronger than him.
This skill was of great help to him in cultivating the Nine Arts of the Scarlet Dragon. Unleashing Golden
Dragon Shocks the Heavens and Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth while empowered by this skill beat
using the two arts normally.
By the time the new semester started, Tang Wulin had mastered the tricks of Golden Dragon Shocks the
Heavens and nearly grasped the basics of Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth. In Zhuo Shi’s eyes, he was
nothing short of a genius.
“Wulin, you need to focus on cultivating your soul power now. These arts I taught you are powerful and
can help you out in battle, but soul power is still the basis of a soul master’s strength. Quite a few of your
classmates have already obtained their fourth ring. Don’t fall behind. And once you gain another ring,
many more doors will open up for you,” Zhuo Shii said as he saw Tang Wulin off.
2085
A chill ran through Tang Wulin’s heart. All of my teachers keep telling me to focus on cultivating my soul
power. Looks like I really need to put more time into that once the new semester starts. If I can’t reach
rank 40 by the end of the second semester, then I’ve gotta do it by the end of the third.
Each semester was a year long, and once the fourth semester came along, they would be in the second
grade.
Before leaving Sea God’s Island, Tang Wulin sought out Na’er.
Harboring a lush forest, the island was eternally saturated with a refreshing scent. If Tang Wulin had a
choice, he would never leave. He would be able to cultivate faster on this island, but in the end, he had no
choice in the matter. He wasn’t an inner court student yet. Even if he were, not just anyone had the
qualifications to step onto Sea God’s Island. He had to spare no effort to grow and earn the right to be
here.
“Na’er, I'm going back to the outer court now. Work hard in the inner court.” Tang Wulin placed his hand
on top of her head, ruffling the silver locks.
Her eyes were red, brimming with tears. “But Big Brother, I don’t want you to go.”
2086
Chapter 495 ‐ A New Semester
Chapter 495 - A New Semester
“This time it’ll be different,” said Tang Wulin, smiling as he attempted to soothe Na’er’s worries. “We both
have soul communicators now, so just give me a call whenever you miss me. You can come out and visit
me too. I won’t be able to travel here to see you though. The only reason I was at Sea God’s Island to begin
with was because of special circumstances.” He ruffled her hair. “I stay at the outer court’s working
students dormitory. You can find me there.”
“Okay.” Na’er threw herself into Tang Wulin’s arms, locking him in a tight embrace. “Big Brother, no
matter what challenges you face, do your best for me. You have to become strong. I’ll be waiting for you
here.”
“Of course. I’ll step foot on Sea God’s Island with my own qualifications next time!” Tang Wulin declared,
youthful passion flaring.
With their goodbyes said, Tang Wulin wasted no more time and left. Minutes after his figure had
disappeared, Na’er still stood there, glued to the floor, looking in the direction he had departed. Her eyes
betrayed a deep sorrow.
“How are you doing? Your brother left?” The voice, though gentle, snapped Na’er out of her daze. She
responded with a nod. From the corner of her eye, she could make out a fair white hand landing on her
shoulder.
“You’re both still young.” A squeeze. “You have plenty of time in the future. You foolish girl, your teacher
is going to get jealous if you show so much attachment to him.”
Na’er looked up, pouting. “Mistress, I really like you and Teacher too!”
Had Tang Wulin been present, he would have been shocked out of his wits. The woman beside Na’er was
the Vice-Master of Sea God’s Pavilion, the kindest woman on the continent, Holy Douluo Yali!
Yali responded by wrapping her arms around Na’er. “I like you too. Your teacher and I don’t have any
children of our own, so we see you as our own daughter. Don’t worry. Your big brother is an excellent
student. He’ll definitely enter the inner court one day.”
“Alright. Thank you, Mistress. But can’t you just let him into the inner court right now? I think Big Brother
is strong enough,” Na’er said, hope in her eyes.
Yali sighed and shook her head. “Now isn’t the right moment. He’s still an unpolished gem. He needs more
time to refine himself first. He won’t be able to do that here. For that same reason, your teacher and I
2087
have been preparing to send you out to gain experience. Spending all of your time cultivating here will
stunt your future growth. Wait another year. Then we’ll send you out.”
“No! I don’t want to leave you and Teacher!” Her cheeks puffed up as she returned Yali’s hug, squeezing
tighter for good measure.
By the time Tang Wulin reached the working students dormitory, Xu Lizhi had already returned.
“Lizhi!” Tang Wulin smiled as he approached his friend. “Where did you and Xinglan go? How come I
didn’t see either of you the entire break?”
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “Big Sis Xinglan was cultivating in a place well suited for her, and since I can cultivate
my martial soul anywhere I want, I followed her. Both of us just got back actually. Now then, Captain, it
looks like you broke through again!”
Xu Lizhi could tell that something about Tang Wulin was different. The changes were minute, and most
people would have missed them, but Xu Lizhi possessed keen senses. Tang Wulin was a bit taller, sturdier
too. And his aura seemed strangely subdued.
“You’re right.” Tang Wulin grinned. “It’s just a minor breakthrough though. Nothing special. I’ve been
focusing completely on cultivating lately.”
“Nice. I never thought there would be so much pressure even in the outer court. We’ve got quite a few
four-ringed people in our class already. We gotta keep up.”
“Are Xiaoyan and Gu Yue back yet? And where’s Xie Xie?”
Xu Lizhi shrugged. “I haven’t seen Xiaoyan or Gu Yue. Xie Xie ran out early in the morning and I’ve yet to
see him since. Yue Zhengyu’s back in his room though. And Yuanen too, I think.”
“Got it. I’ll go pay them a visit then.” Tang Wulin still had his promise to Yuanen Yehui to fulfill.
Yuanen Yehui’s door was shut tight. Ever since Xie Xie had peeped on her, she had secluded herself in her
room. She wouldn’t even open the curtains during the day.
Tang Wulin knocked on the door. “Yuanen, you in?”
A beat later the door swung open. She watched him like a hawk through the doorway. “Back so soon?”
Tang Wulin nodded. “I’m planning on forging the metal for you now. Nothing changed about the
requirements?”
She shook her head. “No. But the higher the quality, the better.”
2088
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “I’ll do my best. It’s been a while since I’ve forged, so I’ll need some time to get
back into the groove of things.”
“No rush. If there isn’t anything else, I’m going back to cultivating.”
Before she could usher him out, Tang Wulin asked, “Do you know where Xie Xie went?”
Her face went cold. “I don’t know. You guys are roommates. What are you asking me for?”
Tang Wulin averted his eyes sheepishly. “I’m sorry about what happened last time. But it was a
misunderstanding and we’re all classmates, so you—”
Yuanen Yehui slammed the door on him.
Tang Wulin rubbed his nose, aware of just how close he came to having it broken. Whatever. I’ll just go
forge first. It's been a while since I touched my hammers. I can’t wait. A smile tugged at the corner of his
mouth. The image of Feng Wuyu, proud as he stormed Zhuo Shi’s home, still flashed vividly in his mind.
Feng Wuyu wasn’t supervising Tang Wulin’s blacksmithing at the moment. All of his teachers told him the
same thing: he needed to increase his soul power. That was his greatest weakness.
Right before he left for the workshop, he received a call with good news. From Mo Lan’s husband.
After the call ended, Tang Wulin practically leaped into the air cheering. “Big Sis Mo Lan is awake! Yes!”
Besides still missing some of her mental faculties, she recognized all of her loved ones. This was fantastic
considering the condition she was in. The Holy Spirit Douluo was also informed and would be paying her
a visit sometime soon. It looked like Mo Lan would make a full recovery.
“Captain, what’s got you so happy?” Xu Xiaoyan asked as she walked onto dormitory grounds, inquisitive.
Tang Wulin beamed. “One of my friends recovered, so I’m happy for her.”
Xu Xiaoyan felt herself smiling as well. “That’s great. I’m going to put away my things first then.”
A month had passed, and while none of them had changed drastically, Tang Wulin could tell that Xu
Xiaoyan held herself with more confidence than before. Her bearing had elevated ever since her martial
soul evolved. Her sense of inferiority had been slowly washed away. With her three stellar soul skills, her
crowd control abilities were absolute. A force that could turn the tide of battle.
They were all maturing rapidly. There was no other choice in Shrek Academy. They couldn’t afford to
waste a single moment. Such a competitive environment would drive anyone into having tunnel vision,
bent on self-improvement.
2089
The moment Tang Wulin walked out the dormitory’s gates, he ran into another acquaintance. Luo
Guixing.
“Hello, Class President,” Luo Guixing said.
“Guixing, what are you doing here? Are you applying to become a working student too?” Tang Wulin
asked, a quirk of a smile on his lips.
Ever since Tang Wulin and his team defeated the five rankers in his class, his prestige had skyrocketed.
And it didn’t stop there. After their victory against the second grade there wasn’t anyone left who could
shake his position as the class president. His relationship with the rankers had improved as well. In the
end, they were still classmates. There was no need to burn bridges over a class competition.
“I wanted to invite you to have a friendly match with us. It is a new semester after all, and we’ve been
cultivating at Shrek for a year now. It’s a good opportunity to practice. What do you say?” Luo Guixing
said, a friendly smile on his face.
2090
Chapter 496 ‐ Gu Yue Returns
Chapter 496 - Gu Yue Returns
Tang Wulin smiled at Luo Guixing. “Hmm? You guys still aren’t convinced? Want another go at it?”
Luo Guixing shrugged. “We just want to see how much we’ve grown and you guys are the best opponents
to compare our strength with. Even though we probably won’t win, we still want to try. We’ve been
training our asses off to reach you guys.”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Alright. When?”
“How about tomorrow afternoon? We’ll have nothing to do tomorrow after the morning opening
ceremony. The losers pay for the arena rental fee. What do you say?”
“Sounds good,” said Tang Wulin, a quirk to his lips. It was good to compare notes with his classmates, and
he had absolute confidence in his comrades.
“Class President, you better not underestimate us! We’ve grown a lot stronger. Our teamwork has
improved too. We won’t make the same mistake as last time.” A sheepish smile slid across Luo Guixing’s
lips. “But how about you guys lay off that soul fusion skill? It’s just too overpowered. Plus, isn’t the
backlash quite large?”
Tang Wulin chuckled, soft and low. “Guixing, the way you’re talking just shows how little confidence you
got! You don’t have any chance of winning to begin with if you keep this up.” He saw right through Luo
Guixing, his little plans and schemes. Luckily for his classmate, he didn’t plan on using the Dragon God
Transformation anyway. Old Tang had advised him not to.
“Great. See ya tomorrow.” And off Luo Guixing went.
As soon as he was gone, Tang Wulin made his way to his workshop. He didn’t bother notifying his friends
about the challenge. Despite having not forged for a while, he was surprised at how much better the
hammers felt in his hands than before. He chalked it up to the improvement in his blood essence and
senses, and having some time to settle down. His alloy forging success rate increased, as well as the
quality of his products. After an afternoon of work, he produced a piece with a harmony rate of eighty-
nine percent, which prompted a grin from Yuanen Yehui upon his delivery. By the time he finished and
left for his dormitory, it was already evening.
Xie Xie wasn’t anywhere to be seen and Gu Yue had yet to return. Tang Wulin knitted his brows, concern
tickling his heart. He pulled out his soul communicator and called Gu Yue.
“Wulin?” She picked up immediately. His body instantly relaxed at the sound of her voice.
“Yeah. It’s me. School starts tomorrow. How come you aren’t back yet? Where are you?”
2091
“Hehe. I’m almost there. I’ve got you some tasty treats. Just wait a moment and I’ll see you.”
“I’ll meet you at the gates,” Tang Wulin blurted out. It surprised him, this impatience in his heart, and he
hadn’t a clue why those words left his mouth.
“Okay!”
Tang Wulin leaped off his bed, threw on some shoes, and ran out of his room, the door slamming shut
behind him. And Xu Lizhi had watched him leave, a wry smile forming on his lips.
During his sprint, Tang Wulin bumped into Xie Xie a soon as he was one step off the dormitory grounds.
“Woah! Boss, you’re back?” Xie Xie asked. Drenched in sweat and coated with dust, he cut quite the sorry
figure. His hair was sticking to his face in a disheveled mess, his complexion a bit pale.
“What have you been up to? You’re a mess,” Tang Wulin said, looking Xie Xie up and down.
Xie Xie’s eyes lit up. “It’s a secret!”
“Fine fine.” Tang Wulin knew when not to pry. He waved Xie Xie goodbye and continued running toward
the academy gates.
A few moments later, Xie Xie found himself in front of a sink. He washed his face of sweat and dust.
Rinsed his hair. He turned off the sink and felt refreshed, the water still dripping from his face and hair.
It made him cringe to think about the training he put himself through. But he could only blame himself. If
he hadn’t been so quick to ask Liang Xiaoyu for guidance that day, he wouldn’t have to endure such
excruciating training.
But still, he persisted, excitedly even. Under Liang Xiaoyu’s watchful eye, he felt himself quickly growing
stronger each day. He was discovering the potential hidden within his body and martial souls, the
training drawing out more and more of it. Contrary to what he had first thought, he wasn’t weak or
untalented. Xie Xie just hadn’t understood the essence of his martial souls yet, or what it meant to be an
agility-type.
Naturally, after being under the man’s guidance, Xie Xie had learned of his identity. On the second day of
training, Liang Xiaoyu had brought him to a specialized training facility. And it belonged to the Agility Hall
of the Tang Sect’s three outer halls! The Rising Sun of the West Mountain, Liang Xiaoyu, was actually the
master of the Agility Hall! He was tasked with intelligence gathering, public relations, and keeping tabs on
the markets. The scope of his responsibilities was huge, countless bullet points needed to detail all of
them.
The Agility Hall exclusively recruited agility-types, and Xie Xie had been scouted by Liang Xiaoyu. He was
now an associate of the Agility Hall, and under Liang Xiangyu’s guidance, walking the true path of an
agility-type.
2092
The old Xie Xie wouldn’t have been able to endure such harsh training, but after the incident with Yuanen
Yehui, a burning desire to grow stronger appeared within him. His tenacity astonished Liang Xiaoyu. He
put his all into his training every day, not stopping until his body was spent and on the verge of collapse.
He had always treated his opponents with a touch of ruthlessness, but now he was directing that
merciless edge at himself. He didn’t allow himself to make any excuses. No matter what it took, he would
achieve his goal to surpass Yuanen Yehui, defeat her, and marry her!
Everyone needed a goal. A goal to strive for, to struggle for. The greater it was, the harder the struggle.
With a goal branded on his heart now, Xie Xie had nothing holding him back anymore. He embraced the
pain and exhaustion, even if he was a husk of himself after training. These were all signs of growth.
As Xie Xie had washed up and ran through his thoughts, Yuanen Yehui stood at the edge of her window,
peeking out through a crack in the curtains. Her gaze never left him.
She had been drawn to the window after hearing the voices of Tang Wulin and Xie Xie. Just where has
that bastard been lately?
Tang Wulin slowed his jog as he approached the gates, stopping just past them. He looked around,
scanning for Gu Yue. But she wasn’t there yet.
It had been a month since he last saw her. Even so, he still remembered her face clearly. What’s going on
with me? Why am I thinking about her so much?
As he was reflecting, a luxurious black car pulled up to the gates. The driver got out and opened the
passenger door. Gu Yue stepped out of the car. Once she saw Tang Wulin, a dazzling smile blossomed on
her face. She beckoned to him, then walked to the trunk of the car.
Tang Wulin jogged over. “Why are you back so late?”
“I had some stuff to do. I couldn’t come back until I finished it all. Here, look at what I got you,” Gu Yue
said as she pulled out a few boxes from the trunk and handed them to Tang Wulin.
From the weight of the boxes, Tang Wulin could tell they were packed full. “What’s in them?”
“Open them and see for yourself. They should still be warm.”
Tang Wulin placed them on the car’s roof and lifted the lids. An appetizing aroma struck him. What is
that? It’s smells delicious! He peered inside. There were nine large dishes of food split between the three
boxes, in addition to twenty steamed buns.
“I didn’t want to make too many. I was afraid they’d get all messed up on the road. They should be enough
to fill you up though. Have you eaten dinner yet?” They had walked into a nearby garden at this point, and
Gu Yue placed the boxes over a stone table.
2093
“Not yet,” Tang Wulin said. He followed behind her, his eyes glued to the boxes.
“Let’s eat first before heading back then.”
“Okay!” Unable to restrain himself any further, he grabbed a steamed bun and threw it into his mouth.
Amazing! So good! After years of gluttony, Tang Wulin was an expert on fine food. Yet to his surprise, the
bun could stand its ground against the extremely nutritious black buns his grandteacher had fed him!
Huh, that’s a wild sea cucumber. It’s really nutritious. It’s pretty big too. Probably at least twenty years
old. Tang Wulin examined the ingredients of the dishes as he ate. The other dishes weren’t quite as
delicious as the buns, but the ingredients used were all treasures. He had nothing to complain about, a
huge grin on his face as he gorged himself.
2094
Chapter 497 ‐ You Made It?
Chapter 497 - You Made It?
Gu Yue watched Tang Wulin eat in silence, a faint smile on her lips. After every finished plate, she swiftly
replaced it with a new one. They sat close to the academy gates lost in their own little world.
A while later, all of the food in the three boxes was gone, swept within Tang Wulin.
“Are you full?” Gu Yue asked, eyeing his barely bulging stomach, his capacity to eat more still apparent.
Tang Wulin nodded. “Yeah. There weren’t many dishes, but they were all very filling! Where did you even
get all that? Must have cost a small fortune.”
Gu Yue’s smile grew a crack wider. “I made them. All of them. I’ve been practicing how to cook at home. I
think I did pretty well, judging by how good everything smelled.”
“You really cooked all those dishes by yourself?” Tang Wulin’s eyes went wide. For people like them,
students of Shrek Academy, time was their most valuable resource. Yet Gu Yue had spent her vacation
learning how to cook for his sake.
Warmth washed over him. He looked her straight in the eye. Just giving his thanks was not enough, could
not be enough to begin expressing his gratitude.
He stood up and helped her tidy up the boxes, then stored them into his storage ring. “Let’s go,” he said,
beckoning to her.
The two walked back to the dormitory shoulder-to-shoulder, enjoying the evening air. The moon shone
bright in the sky, meeting the street in a soft spray, peeking through the branches of the trees. Neither Gu
Yue or Tang Wulin spoke a word.
In Tang Wulin’s heart, Gu Yue felt different from before. Something had changed since the last time he
saw her. After spending the last month hard at work cultivating, and even reuniting with Na’er, he had
felt worried when Gu Yue had failed to appear. Then she returned, and joy flooded his heart. He had never
experienced anything like it.
A single glance, and Tang Wulin was treated with a spectacular sight. Moonlight shimmered around Gu
Yue, accentuating her delicate features. While she wasn’t the most beautiful of girls, at that moment, he
was enchanted.
“What are you looking at?” Gu Yue asked, aware of his heated gaze.
Tang Wulin smiled. “You.”
2095
Gu Yue blinked. “I’m not that pretty. What’s there to look at?”
“That’s where you’re wrong. You are pretty,” Tang Wulin said, his smile growing bigger.
Gu Yue knit her brows together, lowering her head in thought. She clenched her fists, then slowly
unclenched them. They kept silent and resumed their trek to their dormitory.
“Big Sis Gu Yue!” Xu Xiaoyan had called out to them the moment she saw them, dragging Gu Yue into the
girls’ room.
But Tang Wulin had other ideas. Once standing at the center of the dormitory courtyard, Tang Wulin
shouted, “Everybody! Please come out for a moment! I have something important to talk about!”
Xu Xiaoyan, Gu Yue, and Ye Xinglan immediately left their room. Xie Xie and Xu Luzhi also responded,
rushing out of the room meant for the boys. To Tang Wulin’s surprise, even Yuanen Yehui and Yue
Zhengyu left the comfort of their rooms. Though he probably shouldn’t have been too shocked. Yuanen
Yehui did slightly warm up to him after he had delivered the spirit alloy to her. Of course, that was only
with Tang Wulin. Her attitude hardly changed toward Xie Xie.
“Sorry, this doesn’t involve you guys. It’s just a class matter,” Tang Wulin said to his upperclassmen.
Yue Zhengyu chuckled. “It’s fine. I’ll still listen in. Just consider me a little spy. Let me tell you, the second
grade students still aren’t convinced of your strength. Who knows if there’ll be a chance for a rematch
this year?”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “Well, we’re happy to take your points whenever you want.”
“Wow! Sure are confident, aren’t ya? Have you grown stronger recently?” Yue Zhengyu said, a teasing grin
on his lips.
Tang Wulin rolled his eyes. “You got your fourth ring yet?”
Yue Zhengyu puffed out his chest. He didn’t say a word, but his display of confidence was answer enough.
“We’re not too far from four rings either,” Tang Wulin said. “If you guys still can’t accept your loss, then
we’ll show you exactly the true meaning of power.”
Yue Zhengyu glanced at Yuanen Yehui. She had remained silent throughout the exchange. As the class
president of the second grade, only she could speak for their class.
Tang Wulin moved on, turning to face his teammates. “Luo Guixing paid me a visit today. His team
challenged us. The match is tomorrow afternoon. Prepare yourselves.”
“Oh.” Xu Xiaoyan nodded, not a word more.
2096
Xie Xie was a different picture. “Yes!” he shouted, bubbling with excitement. His captain’s words brought
forth the image of Xu Yucheng popped to mind. In their last battle, he had managed to incapacitate Xu
Yucheng at the cost of himself. But Xie Xie had changed, had become stronger, more confident. He was
eager to discover the winner of their next exchange.
“A good chance to practice,” Ye Xinglan said, a faint glint to her eyes.
“You’ve got your spirit soul now?” Tang Wulin asked.
Ye Xinglan nodded.
“I’m down for it,” Gu Yue said. “If they can’t accept their loss, then we’ll beat them until they do.”
Xu Lizhi chuckled.
None of them had any reservations about the match. They may have struggled the last time they faced the
rankers, but now was a completely different story.
Wu Siduo likely had grown much stronger, but that held true for them as well. The perfect chance to
verify the results of their training.
Soon enough, night descended, yet instead of returning to his room, Tang Wulin hid himself within the
woods, cultivating amidst plant and tree. For this was the best environment for his cultivation.
Tang Wulin had the lowest soul power among his teammates. Even after breaking the fourth seal, he was
only at rank 35. Xu Xiaoyan had surpassed him a while ago with the incident at the observatory, reaching
rank 37. Xu Lizhi and Xie Xie were both rank 38, Gu Yue rank 39, and Ye Xinglan rank 41.
Tang Wulin was far behind his teammates. Although he could supplement his strength with the power of
the Golden Dragon King, soul power was still the basis of strength for soul masters. He resolved himself
to forge less over the next semester and devote more time to cultivating.
In addition to improving his body, Tang Wulin’s consumption of nutritious foods aided his soul power
cultivation. As for his spiritual power, he wasn’t worried about it. It was steadily growing ever since he
attained the Spirit Sea realm.
Through the night, Tang Wulin slowly consolidated and strengthened his soul power.
Only when the birds began to chirp and the first glimmers of dawn peeked over the horizon did he wake.
He gazed at the dawning sun, sweeping his gaze over Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Lizhi, and Ye Xinglan, who
just joined him in the forest. They cultivated Purple Demon Eyes together, gazing upon the purple wisps.
They shared in the sensation of their spiritual power pulsing, growing by the tiniest amount. A faint mist
surrounded their eyes before entering.
2097
Reaching the Spirit Sea realm didn’t seem like much to most soul masters, but in reality the change
penetrated into every aspect of life. Before reaching this realm, although Tang Wulin could to tell that his
spiritual power was growing whenever he cultivated his Purple Demon Eyes, he could not discern by how
much. Now, however, he could. He was certain his spiritual power was growing faster than before.
He thought of Gu Yue, who had attained the Spirit Sea realm long ago. He could only guess her current
level.
Taking in a deep breath, Tang Wulin used the Mysterious Heaven Method. The gentle surge of energy
cleared his mind. This was his daily life now.
“Captain, you don’t need to cultivate here at night. There are lots of plants, but the life and natural
energies are lacking. You should rent a specialized cultivation space from the Academy like I do!” Xu Lizhi
said.
Blinking a few times, Tang Wulin asked, “A specialized cultivation space?”
“Yeah! Wait. You do know what they are, right? All you have to do is pay the Academy some points and
you get to use a personalized cultivation space. It’s been a whole year. Do you really not know that?”
Tang Wulin groaned. Of course he knew! The teachers had mentioned it when they first came to Shrek
Academy!
2098
Chapter 498 ‐ Challenging the Third Grade
Chapter 498 - Challenging the Third Grade
Shrek Academy had a variety of private cultivation spaces suited for all types of soul masters available for
rent. However, all things came at a cost, and these cultivation spaces were especially expensive. Too
much for Tang Wulin to have even considered using until now. He had always been embarrassingly low
on money and points, needing every single bit to purchase metals for forging and spirit items for breaking
his seals. That left him with no resources to increase his cultivation efficiency.
As he recalled, these cultivation spaces cost one hundred points per hour. To put that in perspective, a
single day of cleaning Spirit Ice Plaza netted one hundred points. Fortunately for him, after reaching the
sixth rank of blacksmithing, things were different now. His alloy forging success rate had skyrocketed.
Enough so that he had a positive net income. Even so, one hundred points per hour was practically
highway robbery.
“You think that’s expensive?” Ye Xinglan asked, able to discern Tang Wulin’s inner turmoil with just a
glance.
Tang Wulin coughed. “I’m just afraid of wasting my money!”
“You don’t have to worry about that. The rental is well worth the price. You should give it a try.”
Tang Wulin nodded. “Fine. I will. If it really is effective, then I can bear the cost.” He still had a batch of
spirit alloys waiting to be sold. And with the semester just started, he could offload the metals for a nice
amount. Since he had a forging agreement with Yue Zhengyu, he didn’t have to worry about the cost of
raw materials either. His sole concern was affording the spirit items needed to break the fifth seal. He
could spare the rest of his points of cultivation resources.
I'll try it tonight! Tang Wulin resolved himself. But for now, it’s breakfast time! I’m starving.
Following the beginning of the new semester was the reopening of the dining hall. And it couldn’t have
come soon enough, especially for Tang Wulin.
After gobbling up his breakfast, he attended the opening ceremony. It was simple enough. With six
classes, one for each of the six grades, the whole assembly only contained several hundred students.
Elder Cai spared few words and casually praised Tang Wulin’s team for their victory against the Imperial
Sun Moon Soul Engineering Academy. Then the ceremony concluded. The teachers led their students
back to their respective classrooms, marking the start of the semester.
Naturally, close congregation of students led to conversations, and conversations led to gossip. Shen Yi’s
class was no exception. “Have you heard? Luo Guixing and the other rankers challenged the class
2099
president’s team to a match. It’s happening this afternoon. I heard it from a teacher yesterday. Luo
Guixing has already rented an arena.”
“Really? They’re fighting again? Those rankers still haven’t had enough?”
“Of course they’re not convinced! They’re all on the Genius Youths Rankings while none of the members
of Class President’s team are on it. It’d be weird if they kept quiet. Well, good for us. Just means we have a
show to watch this afternoon. Who knows how strong they all are now?”
“Yeah. One thing’s for sure: they’ve left us in the dust. You know, back then I had believed Luo Guixing
and Wu Siduo would definitely win, but who would have thought Class President’s team was so powerful?
I still don’t see anything too special about them, even though they managed a victory. And they even
defeated the second grade’s class. I don’t think Luo Guixing’s team has got much of a chance.”
“Totally. I feel the same. But let’s wait and see. Luo Guixing wouldn’t have posed the challenge if he didn’t
have some confidence. We gotta go watch this match.”
Patience wearing thin, Shen Yi swept her cold gaze through the classroom. The students quieted
immediately. Satisfied, she went over the objectives for the academic year. Their task this year was
simple: start the construction of a set of one-word battle armor.
In order to enter the inner court, they must become one-word battle armor masters by the age of twenty.
So it was best to start early. Crafting battle armor was no simple task, and it would take much time, effort,
and luck to accomplish. In fact, many had secretly begun this after witnessing Tang Wulin’s one-word
gauntlet. But making progress was another story. While they could buy the required metals, a bottleneck
existed in the designs and crafting department. None of them were sufficiently skilled in their
professions.
Still, after spending a year in Shrek Academy, students of the first grade had grown by leaps and bounds.
The end-of-semester exam had stimulated them further, presenting numerous challenges for them to
overcome and learn from.
Pride had filled their hearts when their class president prevailed over the second grade’s team. And in
that moment they had been crowned the most powerful class of new students in the past hundred years.
Tang Wulin’s team and the rankers were the idols of the first grade. The goal they strived for, hoped to
one day overtake.
Despite the difficulty of obtaining inner court seats, they still dreamed of getting in. Still fought hard for
even the barest sliver of a chance.
After class ended, Wu Zhangkong called Tang Wulin to his office. “I’ll be your referee this afternoon.”
“Huh? Even you know about it?” Tang Wulin said, astonished.
2100
Wu Zhangkong’s expression betrayed nothing as usual. “Don’t be careless. Luo Guixing’s team is very
talented. As talented as yours. They’ve learned from their mistakes. Their loss had only driven them to
work harder, and all got full marks on the semester’s end exam too.”
Tang Wulin nodded. “I understand. We won last time because their teamwork was uncoordinated. In fact,
their cultivation bases were better than ours. I’m sure that they’ve fixed their teamwork by now and are
much stronger. But…”
Wu Zhangkong shot a sharp look at him. “But what?”
Tang Wulin smiled, almost blindingly so. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. “We’re even stronger than
that!”
Wu Zhangkong’s cold mask cracked for a second, taken aback by Tang Wulin’s blazing spirit. Wasn’t I just
like him back then?
“Let the facts speak for themselves!” Wu Zhangkong declared.
“Yes. Teacher Wu, I actually had something I wanted to talk to you about too.”
“What is it?” His eyes narrowed slightly.
“This is our second academic year, so I was thinking of challenging the third grade in the latter half of the
semester. Will you permit that?”
Wu Zhangkong blinked a few times. “Are you sure?”
“Yes. I want to see how we compare against our seniors. It’ll be great motivation for us. Any time is fine,
even if it’s soon. I’m not sure how well we’ll do, though.”
Unblinkingly, Wu Zhangkong studied Tang Wulin. This brat. Is he trying to bite off more than he can
chew? Just how ambitious is he? Challenging the third grade?
The third grade differed tremendously from those before it. Due to the structure of Shrek Academy’s
academic calendar and the three-year length of grades, everyone in the third grade was approaching
twenty years old, if not just over that. Third grade students had been studying at Shrek Academy for
seven years, and the most talented of the bunch were preparing to take the inner court exam. The third
grade simply couldn’t be compared with the second. They probably had one-word battle armor masters!
Tang Wulin’s team was extremely talented, but talent alone couldn’t overcome the divide between a
battle armor master and a regular soul master. Tang Wulin knew this all too well from the incident with
Yan Feng.
Generally, anyone who didn’t enter the inner court by the end of the third grade no longer had no hopes
of ever making it in. Most of the students who stayed for the fourth, fifth, and sixth grades were gifted
2101
people who needed that final push to become a one-word battle armor master before graduating. Even if
it was just from the outer court, Shrek Academy’s name carried a prestigious and hefty weight.
“Why do you think you’re strong enough to challenge the third grade?” Wu Zhangkong asked.
“Because of our efforts! By the second half of the semester, we’ll be fifteen years old. Xinglan has four
rings now so we'll be able to start creating battle armor pieces in earnest. We have plenty of materials
too. I think in half a year, we’ll each be equipped with a decent number of battle armor pieces. Even if we
don’t manage to complete a full set, having a few pieces will make us much stronger. The most important
part about battle armor is compatibility rate.” Tang Wulin flashed him an earnest look. “It’ll be helpful to
know how our seniors are making their battle armor too. Naturally, we want to win. But what’s more
important is the opportunity to learn from our seniors.”
“We’ll talk about this when the time comes,” Wu Zhangkong said, no room for negotiation.
Tang Wulin smiled wryly. “Alright then.”
2102
Chapter 499 ‐ Rematch
Tang Wulin took in the entirety of the arena. Luo Guixing had rented the one specifically meant for
internal matches. While it lacked a barrier, there was a self-restoration system in place, and within the
perimeter, students could unleash their full strength without concern. The danger of their battles was
also minimized in the presence of a teacher referee. Naturally, such a space came at a high price.
Other than Tang Wulin’s own team, Luo Guixing’s had arrived as well. And filling up the spectators’ seats
were countless students from the first and second grade. Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu included. The
audience members practically fell from their seats, eager to watch the second confrontation between the
two teams.
Tang Wulin approached Yuanen Yehui until he was able to reach her with just the stretch of a hand. He
bent his neck toward her, whispering, “Here to check us out?”
Yuanen Yehui graced him with a glance. “Yeah. So what? Don’t want us to see your tricks?”
Tang Wulin smiled. “I’m scared you guys will lose confidence!” In terms of trash talking, not even three
Yuanen Yehuis could compare to him.
“We’ll see,” Yuanen Yehui said, keeping up her calm facade.
Yue Zhengyu chuckled from the side. “Wulin, let’s have a match again sometime too. I can’t really accept
how the last one went.”
“It’s a bit late for a team battle, but a duel would be fine. I’ll take you on anytime,” Tang Wulin said, his
smile full of teeth.
To which Yue Zhengyu’s eyes shone. “You’re the one who said it! No take backs!”
Tang Wulin wasn’t ignorant. He knew that Yue Zhengyu had obtained his fourth soul ring. Even so, he
wasn’t afraid. “Alright. How about we add a bet to this too?”
Yue Zhengyu’s eyes glazed over. He understood Tang Wulin’s character all too well. Here was a person
who would never gamble without confidence in victory. Fortunately for Yue Zhengyu, he was only here to
observe the battle today and didn’t have to commit to a bet yet.
The rankers made their way to the center of the arena right before the stage, Luo Guixing and Wu Siduo
at the lead. After spending a full year at Shrek Academy, everyone was more calm and mature than they
had been when they had first arrived.
“Class President,” Luo Guixing said, beaming.
2103
Wu Siduo gave Tang Wulin a curt nod.
Tang Wulin smiled back with a nod of his own. “Looks like everyone’s here. Let’s get ready to start.” A
glance told him all he needed to know: the five rankers brimmed with energy. It was proof of their
growth.
It didn’t take long for Wu Zhangkong to arrive.
“Hello, Teacher Wu,” the students of each team said respectfully.
Wu Zhangkong swept his gaze through them. “Get up there.” Then he ascended the stage.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu watched Tang Wulin’s team with renewed vigor. To say the two were not
a bit interested in their growth would be a lie, especially by the confidence they exuded. And although
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu were not ignorant of the five rankers, they had never witnessed the
rankers’ strength first hand. They had only had a taste of Tang Wulin’s team and only cared about his
team. The one that had been strong enough to face the second grade.
The Genius Youths Rankings only meant anything when the students first entered the academy. The
ranking had no bearing on their growth afterward. However, Yuanen Yehui was on the ranking herself, so
she had some understanding of it.
Ever since she had lost to Tang Wulin’s team the previous semester, Yuanen Yehui had devoted herself to
cultivation. Two extremes had occured on that day: the first grade had won glory, and the second grade
had been disgraced. Even though she considered Tang Wulin a friend, she still had to win back her class’
honor. No matter what, defeating him was a must this year.
To that end, another reason Yuanen Yehui had attended this event was to scout any potentially troubling
opponents in the first grade apart from Tang Wulin’s team. She had to be wary of any reserve members
he could employ. Tang Wulin’s team only had six people, just one short of the standard seven-man team.
It was likely that the last member would be selected from one of the rankers.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu sat in the audience together, along with the rest of their team. But apart
from them and a few second graders scattered in the benches, no one from a higher grade took the time
out of their schedule to attend.
Tang Wulin’s team was young and hopeful, naive to the gap between them and the upper grades. Many of
those who had yet to turn twenty were doing their best to become one-word battle armor masters. And
those who had already accomplished this feat were fiercely competing for the inner court examination
quotas. A battle between first graders would never reach their eyes.
Like the last time, the battle was five versus five! However, , Tang Wulin chose to field Ye Xinglan instead
of Xu Lizhi. After a year, only her teammates knew the extent of her strength. She normally kept a low
2104
profile and cultivated in seclusion, no more than a quiet pretty girl to her classmates. Even the rankers
only knew she was strong, but how strong they could only guess.
Tang Wulin stood at the front of their triangle formation.Ye Xinglan and Xie Xie were the other two points
of the triangle, and Xu Xiaoyan and Gu Yue stood in between them.
Opposite them, Yang Nianxia stood at the head of the ranker’s formation. On his left was Wu Siduo and
his right Xu Yucheng. Zheng Yiran was positioned right behind him in his shadow, and Luo Guixing was
positioned in the very back, the safest position possible. As the core of their team, it was the only logical
position for him.
Their formations gave an inkling of their tactics, but not all of their cards had been laid out yet. They
stared each other down, their auras flaring up.
Wu Zhangkong, at the center of the arena, glanced at both teams. “Let the match begin!” he declared
without warning.
A boom, and Tang Wulin burst off the ground, shooting forward like a cannonball.
The force in which Tang Wulin had launched himself shocked Yang Nianxia to the very bones. Strong!
He’s even stronger than me!
Tang Wulin reeked of confidence, a dominating edge to his whole being. His continuous run of victories
had fed into a tyrannical aura.
But Yang Nianxia refused to be cowed. He roared. His muscles swelled with strength as he unleashed his
Duskgold Bear martial soul. He charged forward to meet Tang Wulin in a confrontation of brute force!
Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng dashed out to the sides to bypass Tang Wulin. Their targets: Ye Xinglan and Xie
Xie! But soon after, a shiver ran down their spines. They turned their heads for brief moment and gasped.
Tang Wulin was approaching too quickly, barrelling toward them as a one-man army!
In a split second, Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng altered their trajectories, trapping Tang Wulin in a triangle
formation with Yang Nianxia.
The scene caused Yuanen Yehui to knit her brow, her lips pressed firmly together. Given his wealth of
combat experience, there was no way Tang Wulin could make such a simple mistake.
2105
Chapter 500 ‐ Dead End?
Chapter 500 - Dead End?
Luo Guixing threw out his hands and a burst of silver light manifested in the center of the arena. Sharp
and blinding, the light held a nearly tangible quality to it, and upon its inception, everything within a
fifteen meter radius trembled.
It was then that Tang Wulin’s team discovered the root of the other team’s confidence: Luo Guixing had
not three, but four rings! Two yellow and two purple, not an average configuration as well.
The soul skill Luo Guixing had used was his fourth, Boundary Division! A potent spatial soul skill that
instantly split open space and everything in its path! Nothing could escape once within the skill’s range.
Tang Wulin was no exception to that. Trying to leave the boundary would just toss him back in. Boundary
Division, a godly skill!
In fact, Luo Guixing had immediately used Boundary Division for the express purpose of trapping Tang
Wulin. He was well aware that, out of the entire opposing team, Tang Wulin had the highest attack power
and control. The cornerstone and captain. As long as Luo Guixing could take Tang Wulin out, victory was
in sight.
During the match between the first and second grade, the rankers had witnessed with their own eyes the
power of Tang Wulin’s team. Ever since that, they’d been drafting battle tactics for this rematch, bent on
uncovering any sliver of an opening to exploit. With those discerning lenses strapped on, they had
discovered an interesting detail; Tang Wulin’s tendency to charge in as a one-man army at the start of
battle only worked with Gu Yue backing him up. Because she could teleport him out of harm’s way at a
moment’s notice. Once he created an opening, the rest of his team would concentrate their efforts in one
mighty assault. The end result, victory. Luo Guixing chose to exploit this. Along with its other effects, his
Boundary Division isolated everyone within it from spatial fluctuations. Tang Wulin couldn’t be
teleported out. While the skill only lasted five seconds, Luo Guixing was confident his teammates could
take down Tang Wulin in that time, especially three against one.
Aas long as they defeated Tang Wulin, he was certain the rest would be a walk in the park. Everything
was going according to plan. The corner of his mouth quirked up in a subdued grin. This was their chance.
Wu Siduo, Yang Nianxia, and Xu Yucheng had thrown away their rankers’ arrogance, working together to
defeat Tang Wulin. Since their last match, Luo Guixing had made sure to fix his team’s coordination. After
much practice, they had absolute trust in each other and knew what each one was doing at any given
time. Their strength as a team was incomparable to before.
Yang Nianxia’s soul power was at rank 39, and with Wu Siduo and Xu Yucheng both having four rings, it
was no wonder they thought Tang Wulin to be finished.
2106
Tang Wulin’s heart pounded. They really did have a plan! From his wealth of combat experience, he had
instantly determined that Gu Yue couldn’t support him the moment Boundary Division activated. Luo
Guixing’s specialization in spatial skills was a huge hint, and this was likely a countermeasure against Gu
Yue. No backup is coming! It’s all on me!
Despite being outnumbered, Tang Wulin snuffed out that ember of panic in his chest.
Bluesilver Impaling Array. The ground lit up gold and dozens of grass spears erupted around him,
forming a makeshift barrier. He didn’t bother using the skill offensively. It wouldn’t work on Wu Siduo or
the others. All it could do was buy him time.
For a brief moment, the three rankers slowed in their assault by the edge of the spears.
Steeling himself, Yang Nianxia charged in to the heart of the spears, relying on his body’s tenacity to
endure. His arms swelled with strength along the way, doubling in size as he swung them at the obstacles.
At the same time, Xu Yucheng reaped the grass with his scythe, mowing open a path for himself.
And Wu Siduo jumped into the air before using Hell Rush, heading straight for Tang Wulin, bypassing the
grass spears on the ground.
As the three came upon their target, a silver ring of light appeared beneath him. Luo Guixing’s soul skill,
Spatial Lock! Four rankers attacked Tang Wulin simultaneously with their full power, backing him into a
corner! A grim smile spread on Luo Guixing’s face. Wu Zhangkong watched from the stage, prepared to
intervene at any moment.
Luo Guixing didn’t hope to truly keep Tang Wulin restrained, but even slowing his movements for a split-
second was enough. With a three-man assault upon Tang Wulin, that delay sealed his end.
His fingers shook with anticipation. Once the battle became five versus four, victory was in the bag.
Tang Wulin was the core of his team, and without him the mighty Dragon God Transformation soul fusion
skill could not be used. Though the others were powerful in their own right, they couldn’t compare with
their captain.
As according to Luo Guixing’s plan, Zheng Yiran expelled a green fog of poison around his team. Once
Tang Wulin was taken care of, they would regroup in the fog and then launch a final assault.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin’s teammates did what they could. Xie Xie and Ye Xinglan immediately rushed into
the spatial boundary, but they were expelled in an instant. Three seconds remained on the boundary.
They couldn’t intervene until then.
Xu Xiaoyan raised her staff, determination blazing in her eyes.
2107
The elements swirled around Gu Yue, ready to rampage. Unable to keep her warring emotions in check
any longer, Gu Yue thrust a finger forward. With a shout, two blue fireballs burst forth from her fingertips
at the boundary, curving around it under her control.
Both teams had one thought crashing through their minds: this was the end for Tang Wulin! Yet when all
hope seemed lost, Tang Wulin smiled.
The first to reach him, Wu Siduo couldn’t comprehend what she was seeing. How can he still smile? Does
he still have an ace up his sleeve? Impossible! The moment she wavered, she caught sight of two golden
rings appearing around him. Two? Two golden rings? She had an ill premonition.
Originally, she had been keeping her power in check in fear of harming him fatally. But now, her fear
pushed her to draw out her full strength. Her soul power surged, empowering her Hell Rush to the peak.
Golden scales rippled into existence on Tang Wulin’s body, his right arm swelling with power. Although
Spatial Lock restricted his movements, it couldn’t do anything to the internal flow of blood essence.
He had activated his first golden ring, Golden Dragon Body!
2108
Chapter 501 ‐ The Might of Golden Dragon
Tyrant Body
Chapter 501 - The Might of Golden Dragon Tyrant Body
Tang Wulin’s second golden ring lit up. His body shone, a dazzling mirror of gold.
Then his opponents were upon him.
He put up no defense or attempt to break free of Spatial Lock. Instead he stood there, still, a smile on his
face as he looked the beast in the eyes.
Hand partly raised, Wu Zhangkong paused once he caught sight of Tang Wulin’s expression.
In the audience, Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu dropped their jaws. A second golden ring? What does
this one do?
Without the empowerment of Golden Dragon Body, Tang Wulin never would have stood a match against
Wu Siduo’s Hell White Tiger. Or Yuanen Yehui’s Titan Giant Ape. Additionally, a second golden ring meant
he had another powerful soul skill. They now knew the root of his confidence. But what the skill did was
anyone’s guess.
Wu Siduo slashed Tang Wulin’s chest with Hell Rush, and a clang reverberated through the air. She felt as
if she were striking a steel wall. An odd one at that. It sucked on her soul power and blood essence, her
body going rigid for an instant.
Meanwhile, Xu Yucheng’s scythe tore down on Tang Wulin’s shoulder. He restrained himself at the last
moment, afraid he would fatally harm Tang Wulin. But his scythe stopped the second it touched the
mirror-like scales. Unable to move any further.
The last to reach Tang Wulin, Yang Nianxia struck with his bear paw. A boom resounded upon impact. But
Tang Wulin did not so much as budge, and he felt a portion of his strength stripped away.
Tang Wulin’s scales flashed iridescent, blinding.
The three gaped, dumbstruck. How can this be? He took on our combined attack like it was nothing! Is he
even human? Even Teacher Wu would be affected by our attack without his battle armor!
A draconic roar rumbled from Tang Wulin’s body, waking the rankers from their stupor. Tang Wulin
stomped on the ground, a golden aura flaring around him. He was divinity incarnate. A split-second after
his stomp, the stage tremored. With a boom, eight small phantom dragons burst out of the ground.
2109
Once again, the rankers were stunned. Never before had Tang Wulin used an attack like this. Because of
this, they were unable to dodge.
The phantom dragons struck the three rankers like bolts of lightning. Their entire bodies spasmed.
Xu Yucheng fared the worst of the three with his frail body. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he faltered
backward. Before the phantom dragon could finish him off, a beam of white light descended on him. And
he disappeared. Wu Zhangkong had pulled him out of battle.
Although Yang Nianxia was built the toughest of the three, he was still caught off guard. Unable to
strengthen himself in time with soul power, he sustained heavy damage.
Tang Wulin’s skill forced Wu Siduo to use Hell White Tiger. But under the bombardment of phantom
dragons, her tiger form rapidly lost solidity. A mere flickering illusion by the end.
Immediately after, two blue fireballs swerved over to Wu Siduo. Still restricted by the phantom dragons,
she failed to put up much of a defense. The arena groaned and shook as the fireballs crashed into her. She
screamed. Her Hell White Tiger form faded.
Finally, the three phantom dragons disappeared as well. But that wasn’t the end of the assault against
her. Xie Xie flickered into existence behind Wu Siduo pressing a dagger to her throat. And a beam of light
took her from the arena, marking her elimination.
Just as Luo Guixing moved to back up Wu Siduo, a mass of starlight exploded in the sky. Starlight Burst!
He felt his stomach drop, his instincts screaming danger. Teleport. He had to teleport.
It was almost too late. A beam of light descended from the sky and struck the place Luo Guixing had once
been. A shockwave tore through the arena, dispersing the poison fog. Ye Xinglan stepped out of a
miniature crater, flicking her Stargod Sword to the side nonchalantly with a frown, dissatisfied that she
had just missed Luo Guixing.
Right before Yang Nianxia broke free of the phantom dragons, he caught sight of Tang Wulin charging his
way, eyes blazing gold and claw brandished.
The claws of the bear and dragon clashed. A shockwave blasted through the arena.
Yang Nianxia was knocked right into the ground, a crater crumbling around the impact. Even at his
greatest, Yang Nianxia stood no chance against Tang Wulin. The power of the two golden rings simply
tyrannical.
Starlight gathered under Luo Guixing’s feet before Ye Xinglan dashed toward him. Poison fog quickly
spread their way. But it was too slow. Her sword stopped an inch away from Luo Guixing’s chest. That
moment marked his elimination. Satisfied, Ye Xinglan disappeared in a silver flash and reappeared at Gu
Yue’s side.
2110
Tang Wulin turned away from Yang Nianxia, sweeping his gaze through Luo Guixing and Zheng Yiran.
Now only Zheng Yiran was left in fighting condition.
The entire arena was silent.
Back then, Wu Zhangkong had lacked confidence in Tang Wulin’s desire to challenge the third grade. But
now, he saw a glimmer of hope that this team might reign in glory. Considering their growth over their
break, he could see their victory given another year of training.
Luo Guixing stared blankly. We lost. It’s our total defeat. Yiran is the only one left and they still got a full
five. Even if it was just Gu Yue left, Yiran wouldn’t stand a chance. He had never expected such a swift,
crushing defeat.
He had been confident in his battlefield control skills, but just as his plan had clicked into place, it was
smashed to pieces. An unbelievable match.
Yue Zhengyu slowly gulped. I shouldn’t challenge Wulin. That guy, he’s just…
Yuanen Yehui’s eyes shined fiercely. She had worked harder than ever to grow stronger since her defeat
at Tang Wulin’s hands, hoping to settle the score the next year. However, she now realized her odds were
growing slimmer and slimmer. Just when did he get so strong? She recalled the day she had guarded Tang
Wulin. That’s probably when he got his second gold ring. Just where does that power come from? His
defense is as tough as a defense-type Soul King’s! How am I supposed to deal with that?
She couldn’t forget Tang Wulin’s teammates either. While they had felt worried for Tang Wulin when he
had been forced into a tight spot, they never lost their cool. The moment Tang Wulin launched his counter
attack, they immediately followed up and turned the tide of battle, tying up loose ends in a blitz and
leaving only Zheng Yiran standing. They hadn’t gone all out either.
For such a team of talents, the future was limitless.
“It’s our loss,” Luo Guixing said, a bitter smile on his face.
Tang Wulin flashed a smile of his own, his golden scales receding and golden rings fading. He approached
Luo Guixing and raised a hand high.
With a hint of meekness, Luo Guixing high-fived Tang Wulin. “I thought we had caught up to you guys, but
the gap has only gotten bigger. Class President, are you even human?”
A chuckle escaped Tang Wulin. “Let’s all do our best. We can have another match once we’re battle armor
masters.”
2111
Chapter 502 ‐ Specialized Cultivation Space
Chapter 502 - Specialized Cultivation Space
At the mention of a rematch, Luo Guixing slowly nodded. “Yeah. I’m down.” He wasn’t one to admit defeat.
His eyes, once dim, blazed with determination once more. But there was no denying that Tang Wulin had
changed. He seemed taller and more mature than ever before. He’s grown so much in one year. For the
first time, Luo Guixing was regretting his decision to part ways with Tang Wulin. If he hadn’t, perhaps
they would still be on the same team!
Wu Zhangkong approached them, regarding them silently.
All the while the trio of Wu Siduo, Xu Yucheng, and Yang Nianxia watched on with sour faces. They were
absolutely miserable. Despite their efforts, they had been defeated once again. And this time, it was even
more crushing. Wu Siduo’s soul fusion skill had stood no chance against Tang Wulin’s team.
They’re way too strong! Tang Wulin’s counter attack had overwhelmed them all. His burst of power
unstoppable.
Naturally, Tang Wulin kept the ability of Golden Dragon Tyrant Body secret. He was well aware that such
an opportune time to use this skill was rare, and that either way his opponents would meticulously study
it for any weaknesses. There was no point in making it any easier for them. In the end, that skill was his
lifeline.
By achieving victory in this battle, Tang Wulin had gained the absolute confidence of his classmates and
cowed the second grade.
After consoling the rankers, Tang Wulin regrouped with his teammates and high-fived each and every
one of them.
In the eyes of the spectators, Tang Wulin’s team seemed to have bulldozed their way through their
opposition. Tang Wulin knew, however, that they won thanks to both his new soul skill and the surprise it
inspired. Luo Guixing had been deceived. The gap between them wasn’t as large as he had thought. Luo
Guixing’s team had three Soul Ancestors after all!
But this did not mean victory had been on the table for the rankers. With Ye Xinglan, Tang Wulin, and Xie
Xie’s explosive burst of strength supported by Xu Xiaoyan’s crowd control skills, Tang Wulin’s team was
already an unstoppable force. The addition of Golden Dragon Tyrant Body was just overkill. Tang Wulin
hadn’t felt an inkling of fear toward Wu Siduo’s soul fusion skill. Xu Yucheng’s deadly attacks were also
blunted by his frail body.
There was no way they could have lost.
2112
“It looks like he can make a team completely of Soul Ancestors if he wanted to. That’s already better than
us,” Yue Zhengyu said to Yuanen Yehui.
Yuanen Yehui remained silent, turning to leave. She knew that they’d be better off not facing the first
grade this year. Tang Wulin’s strength had shook her confidence. Unless she could think of some plan,
some ingenious way to exploit any and all openings, her team would struggle to defeat them. Especially
with the threat of Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s soul fusion skill.
Following the end of the match was leisure time for the remainder of the day. Tang Wulin headed straight
for the area with specialized cultivation spaces. He would bite the bullet. Pay the hefty cost to use one of
them. He was curious to see if it would be worth the points.
“It’s one hundred points per hour. How many hours do you want?” the staff member asked Tang Wulin.
Suppressing his inner miser, Tang Wulin said, “Teacher, is it possible to get a discount if I buy hours in
bulk?”
“No,” the staff member said, almost rolling his eyes. “The price is set and won’t budge no matter how
many hours you buy.”
Tang Wulin clenched his jaw. “I want one hour then.” Frugal was his nature and he decided to test the
waters first before diving straight in, lest it was a waste.
“What attribute is your martial soul?”
“Plant-type.”
The staff member handed Tang Wulin a green emblem, then pointed to the seventh room on the left.
“That’s your room. Let it scan the emblem and it’ll unlock for you. You have one hour. If you want to
continue using the space while inside, you can tap your student ID on the emblem and it’ll automatically
deduct points and add more time. You can also just come out here to buy more time.”
“Thank you.”
Tang Wulin inspected the emblem for a moment, then made his way to the room. He presented the
emblem to the door and a light sweeped over it, scanning it. The door unlocked with a click and slid open.
After stepping foot within, Tang Wulin took in the space around him. It was typical, The only thing that
seemed a bit out of the ordinary was a flight of stairs at the center leading below. Looks like I gotta go
down. He dashed down the stairs not wanting to waste time.
After descending dozens of meters, he finally found himself in a verdant world. Lush plants surrounded
him, covering the floors and scaling walls. The space glowed with vitality. He took a deep breath and felt
invigorated. He could feel his bluesilver grass cheering, eager to bask in the purity of nature.
2113
And so he indulged it like a good master, summoning it out and letting the long tendrils crawl and
connect with the other plants.
The specialized cultivation space wasn’t large, only about ten square meters in area. So even if plants ran
thick and free within, Tang Wulin couldn’t wrap his head around the vitality in the air. Just how did Shrek
do this? As expected of Shrek!
Not wasting another moment, he weaved a mat of bluesilver grass at the center of the room and plopped
onto it. He crossed his legs into a pretzel and began to meditate.
His spiritual power quivered, stretching to encompass the space around him. It struck him immediately
how rich the natural energies in this space were. Nearly comparable with those of Sea God’s Island. He
came to a shocking revelation: the greatest advantage inner court students had over outer court students
was access to Sea God’s Island, free of charge.
Having experienced the boost in cultivation speed Sea God’s Island had offered him, Tang Wulin finished
evaluating the cultivation space quickly. Increasing his cultivation speed by twenty percent,it was well
worth the price paid.
Looks like I can’t sell off all my metals to Heaven Dou City anymore. I need more points to continue using
this room.
Though is soul power grew slower than his peers, with the help of a specialized cultivation space, he
might reach rank 40 by the end of the second year. By then, the rest of his teammates would surely have
reached rank 40 as well.
According to Wu Zhangkong, most students didn’t become five-ringed Soul Kings until the end of the
third grade. Soul power was easy to cultivate for the first thirty ranks, but the growth speed would slow
from there on. And when a soul master reached rank 40, their advancement speed would plummet. This
wasn’t due to a decrease in soul power growth speed. Rather, the root of the issue lay in the difficulty in
compressing soul power.
The earlier Tang Wulin reached rank 40, the greater his advantage. He understood just how unique his
constitution was. Once he obtained his fourth ring, he could become a sixth-rank blacksmith and prepare
to advance into a Saint Blacksmith. Furthermore, his body would be strong enough to equip a full set of
one-word battle armor.
Rank 40 would be a turning point for him.
2114
Chapter 503 ‐ Earning Points
Chapter 503 - Earning Points
Now that Ye Xinglan had her fourth ring, Tang Wulin could focus on producing the metals needed for
their one-word battle armor pieces. According to his plan, she would create his armor first before moving
on to the others.
For now however, Ye Xinglan would be working on crafting her own gauntlet. Because once finished, her
success rate would increase and stabilize. So in the meanwhile, Tang Wulin’s priority was to get his
fourth ring. As long as he had a full set of one-word battle armor, making it into the inner court would be
a breeze. Especially considering the armor would be made of spirit alloys.
Tang Wulin aimed to have four rings by the time he turned sixteen. And by the time he turned eighteen, a
one-word battle armor master. He wanted to be in the running for the inner court once entering the third
grade.
An hour of cultivation later, Tang Wulin breathed out slowly, pleased by the results. Tranquil and
isolated, the cultivation space was perfectly suited for meditation. Not to mention the thick natural
energies swirling in the air.
He finally yielded. Through gritted teeth, Tang Wulin tapped his student ID to the emblem, buying enough
time to last him until the next morning. The rest of the night was spent cultivating in the room. He only
left briefly for dinner. In one fell swoop, he had spent over a thousand points!
Still, it was necessary. With the arrival of a new semester, Tang Wulin diligently studied in the mornings,
using every available sliver of time in the afternoon to cultivate. And he wasn’t the only one so studious..
The match between Tang Wulin’s team and the rankers had roused the first grade, sparking their work
ethic and determination. None of them wanted to be left behind.
“Elder Feng, I want to sell some metals to our association for contribution points. Can you help me
appraise what I have?” Tang Wulin asked.
Feng Wuyu, also wanting his disciple to reach rank 40 as soon as possible, had reduced Tang Wulin’s
blacksmith training to weekly sessions. Of course, he still kept an eye on Tang Wulin’s progress.
After absorbing Zhen Hua’s teachings, Tang Wulin saw his two-metal alloy forging success rate increase
significantly. He even managed to forge a three-metal alloy occasionally. Always exceeding expectations,
he had Feng Wuyu flustered throughout.
“You want to sell some alloys? How many you got?” Feng Wuyu’s eyes shone.
2115
Alloys were in high demand with the Blacksmith’s Association as well! The alloys Tang Wulin forged were
only thousand refined, but they could still be reforged twice. They were perfect for two-word battle
armor masters.
Tang Wulin brought a hand to his chin, eyes hazy as he stood lost in contemplation. A moment later, he
spoke. “I’ve got about ten pieces each of jade silver, star silver, and gold crystal. Their harmony rates are
all between sixty-five and eighty percent.”
“Thirty pieces? That much?” Feng Wuyu’s jaw nearly dropped, the way he looked at Tang Wulin changing
to something strange. Even a sixth-rank blacksmith would have difficulties producing so many spirit
alloys in such a short period. Of course, there was a huge difference: Tang Wulin’s alloys were thousand
refined instead of spirit refined.
“Bring them out for me to see. The Association will buy it all.” Feng Wuyu rarely forged spirit alloys
himself. While Shrek Academy had few high-rank blacksmiths, those in its possession were also powerful
soul masters. They rarely forged for the sake of money. But students from both inner and outer courts,
and even teachers, wanted to buy spirit alloys. Needless to say, the massive demand was left largely
unfulfilled.
Tang Wulin retrieved all of the metals from his storage ring.
Feng Wuyu’s gaze sharpened at the sight. The metals pulsated with life, shining splendidly. I really do
have a great disciple! I can teach him for now, but he’ll surely surpass me soon! He’ll reach the peak of
blacksmithing! This kid’s gonna become a Divine Blacksmith!
“They really are all between sixty-five and eighty percent harmony. Well, the price will be set according
to their harmony rate and alloy type. I’ll also give you a bonus ten percent from my own pocket since
you’re selling in bulk.”
But Feng Wuyu was not aware that Tang Wulin still had another fifty pieces sitting in his storage ring.
And those were only the ones he was willing to sell. There were still the pieces he set aside for his friends’
battle armors.
In the ten days Tang Wulin had spent training under Zhen Hua, he hadn’t had to consider the cost of raw
materials and had gained quite a bit.
Of the remaining alloys in his storage ring, Tang Wulin planned to hand in twenty to the Tang Sect. He
had gained much from the Tang Sect’s secret arts and contribution points, so it was only appropriate to
repay them.
In the future, he planned on returning to Heaven Dou City to sell the remaining thirty metals, since the
prices were even more to his favor there. He still needed to save Federal credits to buy spirit items.
“Altogether, I’ll pay you 1,635,300 points. I’ll transfer them to you directly.”
2116
I’m rich! Tang Wulin rejoiced. High-level blacksmithing really is lucrative! I can use the cultivation space
so many times with that many points. And I can grab anything I need on campus too! I won’t have to
worry about points for a while.
“Elder Feng, does Shrek offer driving lessons? I’m thinking about getting a license.” Tang Wulin asked.
After all he’d been through, riding in a train was far from a pleasant and calm experience. Driving seemed
like a better alternative. In fact, anything that didn’t involve him being blown up by a terrorist seemed
like a better alternative. Fortunately, the distance between Shrek and Heaven Dou City wasn’t too far. He
could even make a round trip in a single day by leaving early in the morning. But it would be taxing. His
weekly day off was perfect for making such trips.
“There are. I’ll refer you to someone. What do you need a car for though?”
Tang Wulin coughed, averting his eyes slightly. “Uncle-master told me to visit him from time to time.”
Feng Wuyu snorted at the mention of Zhen Hua, but didn’t say more. In the end, Zhen Hua was still a
Divine Blacksmith.
“Alright. Get your license then. And once you’ve got some money, you can move on to piloting a mecha. I
know a guy who can help you register with the Federation and get a flight-capable mecha permit.”
“A mecha?” Tang Wulin asked, doubtful. He wanted to become a battle armor master, not a mecha pilot!
“You idiot, there’s no reason you can’t have both a mecha and battle armor,” Feng Wuyu said as he
smacked Tang Wulin on the head.
Tang Wulin’s thoughts ran wild. That’s right! Mechas and battle armor don’t conflict at all! I can keep my
battle armor inside of me until I need it and pilot a mecha whenever else. Mechas are a good defense too.
The image of Liu An’s black-grade mecha was still vividly emblazoned in his mind. It was fast as a bullet,
yet remained steady throughout its flight. As they flew through the skies, they peered down upon the
flitting landscape with disdain. Gods among ants.
He hadn’t considered the possibility of becoming both a mecha pilot and battle armor master. His
thinking had been too inflexible, but Feng Wuyu was correcting that now.
“On the battlefield, a mecha is your first line of defense. Although powerful mechas can’t compare with
battle armor, they still have their own advantages. Mechas are the most efficient way to utilize the pilot’s
soul power no matter the environment. The strongest of battle armor masters recognize this, so they’re
also mecha pilots themselves. You kids should be taking a mecha piloting class this year. Don’t sleep on
it.”
2117
“Yes. Thank you for your reminder, Teacher,” Tang Wulin said, slightly lowering his head. If not for Feng
Wuyu’s words, he wouldn’t have bothered to pay attention in the piloting class. He had enough on his
plate as it was.
Feng Wuyu had him sold. With both battle armor and a mecha, he’d be a fortress.
Looks like I need to build myself a mecha now too.
2118
Chapter 504 ‐ To Buy a Car or Mecha?
Chapter 504 - To Buy a Car or Mecha?
There were many important differences between battle armor and mechas. While battle armor used a
soul master’s soul power, mechas had their own power sources. Battle armors were far more powerful
than mechas, but mechas were extremely energy efficient! They were also much cheaper than battle
armor.
Tang Wulin already knew the basics of manufacturing a mecha, but that didn’t mean he could. In order to
make one, he would have to forge loads of metals and acquire other components and circuit cores, all of
which would cost a hefty sum. Only after doing that could he begin making a mecha.
Feng Wuyu’s words had opened a door in Tang Wulin’s mind.
“We have an association just for mechas here at Shrek. You can just give them the raw materials and have
them make a mecha for you. It won’t be cheap, but I think you might as well just skip buying a car and go
straight for a mecha,” Feng Wuyu said, delivering temptation with every word. “Once you get a flight
permit, you’ll be able to zoom around the continent in your mecha. It’ll be more taxing on you than just
driving, but you won’t even notice.”
Tang Wulin grew feverish with excitement. That makes sense. Piloting a mecha is way cooler than
driving. Screw it! I want a mecha! I’m gonna get my own!
“I actually got a list of quotes from the Mecha Association,” Feng Wuyu said, handing a tablet over to Tang
Wulin. “Take a look.”
Tang Wulin took one look at the screen and his eyes glazed over. He had just made over 1.6 million
contribution points so he started considering himself quite rich, but the prices for commissioning mechas
brought him back to reality.
Yellow-grade mechas cost a million points? And purple-grade cost nine million? Wait, black-grade are
thirty million, and I’d have to bring my own materials and blueprints? Holy shit! No wonder Liu An’s so
broke! This is practically robbery! Tang Wulin gulped and looked back to Feng Wuyu. “You know what, I
think I’ll go with a car after all. It’s, uh, more practical.”
Feng Wuyu chuckled. “Mechas are much cheaper if you bring your own materials. You just have to go to
the association in person to find out just how much cheaper. In any case, I’m only telling you this is a
possibility. Whether or not you go through with it is up to you. Just keep forging and you’ll make plenty of
contribution points. Once you become a sixth rank blacksmith, a purple-grade mecha will be easily
obtainable. A purple mecha would serve your purposes fine. In fact, even a yellow mecha would be far
faster than a car. You could buy one of those right now if you wanted.”
2119
Tang Wulin froze. Right! I just need a mecha to get around. I don’t need the most powerful one. I won’t be
using it for battle just yet, but I can still practice piloting.
Tang Wulin grinded his teeth, staring at the 1.6 million points on his card. It was an agonizing decision to
make, but he knew he had already decided.
At the Mecha Association, a man called Zhang Yang manned the reception desk. Visitors rarely came by,
so he was just sitting there idly. He had only taken this part-time job to make some pocket money. He was
a fifth-grade student, twenty-six years of age, and his soul power was at rank 51. However, he had yet to
complete a full set of one-word battle armor. He was still missing a few circuit cores. Unlike his first year
at Shrek Academy, Zhang Yang didn’t feel any pressure to work hard. It was already impossible for him to
enter the inner court, but he was on track to graduate from the outer court, merely a step away.
At Shrek Academy, grades one through three were the most stressful times of a student’s life. Everyone
would be at least twenty years old at the end of those nine years. They had to become one-word battle
armor masters before then if they wanted to make it into the inner court. After turning twenty, however,
any hope of entering the inner court was gone, so they could take it easy. They just had to become a battle
armor master in the next nine years to fulfill graduation requirements, a fairly easy task by that point.
Graduating from the outer court was also an achievement to be proud of.
Zhang Yang was the embodiment of this mindset. Senioritis had already begun to take root in him.
Graduating from Shrek Academy would be enough to land him a job as chief of security for a mega
corporation. He just had to finish his battle armor then wait to graduation. Even so, after spending so
many years at Shrek Academy, he was reluctant to leave. Once an outer court student left the Academy,
they would never be able to return to cultivate, so he decided to enjoy the remainder of his time here. He
only needed two more pieces to complete his battle armor. He had the foundation for them ready and
could have them made at any moment, but he chose to prolong his time here.
I’ll breakthrough in the next three months. Zhang Yang sighed. He knew he wasn’t that young anymore.
He was twenty-six years old. It was about time for him to get married and start a career. Yet the thought
of leaving filled him with doubt once more. He wasn’t ready to move on with his life yet.
The doorbell chimed and someone walked in, a boy in his teens. He had large, clear eyes that bewitched
even a fellow male like Zhang Yang.
It was Tang Wulin.
“Hello, Senior Brother!” he said.
“Hey, Junior Brother, what can I help you with? You wanna join the Mecha Association?” Zhang Yang
asked, going through his usual script.
2120
The Mecha Association was actually the most unpopular association at Shrek Academy since every
student was aiming to become a battle armor master. In Zhang Yang’s mind, the Mecha Association only
continued to exist because the Academy was protecting it. It only had twenty members. It was awful.
Just as Zhang Yang expected, Tang Wulin shook his head. The only people who joined were those who still
held onto childhood dreams of mechas.
“Senior Brother, I want to commission a custom yellow-grade mecha.”
Zhang Yang nearly fell out of his seat, eyes wide. “What did you just say?”
“I want to commission a custom yellow-grade mecha,” Tang Wulin repeated.
“Junior Brother, do you know how much a yellow-grade mecha costs? One million points! Not a hundred
thousand. One million!” Despite all the years he spent at Shrek Academy, Zhang Yang hadn’t saved up
anywhere near one million points. That didn’t mean that yellow mechas were luxurious items though.
“Yes, I know.” Tang Wulin took out his student card and handed it to Zhang Yang. “I have enough points to
pay for it.”
Holy shit! Zhang Yang gulped when he saw over 1.6 million points display on Tang Wulin’s card. He could
barely suppress the impulse to ask if he had just robbed the administrative office. He knew such a thing
was impossible.
“O-Okay then,” Zhang Yang said. “Please fill out this form. After that we’ll go take your measurements.”
These measurements were needed to construct a cockpit that was perfect for Tang Wulin, all to optimize
the ergonomics within the mecha and his piloting efficiency.
“I want a long-ranged attack type mecha,” Tang Wulin said, listing his requirements. “I want to focus on
saving energy. The armor can be light. I want some powerful energy cores too. It needs to be able to stay
operational for long periods of time...”
Zhang Yang worked at the Mecha Association because he was a mecha fanatic to begin with. He couldn’t
help but furrow his brow when Tang Wulin finished listing all his requirements. “Junior Brother, the type
of mecha you’re describing is what we call a ‘brittleskin’ mecha. Long-ranged mechas obviously don’t do
well in close combat to begin with, and on top of that, you want light armor. If we make your mecha like
that and it takes a single hit, its energy core could explode. That’s dangerous and could even be fatal.”
“That’s fine,” Tang Wulin replied. “That’s exactly what I want. Oh, right. If I provide the necessary metals,
how much of a discount can I get?”
“The price would drop down to 480,000 points,” Zhang Yang said. “The metals need to be high quality
though.”
“Great! Let’s go with that.”
2121
Chapter 505 ‐ Ten Tons of Star Iron
Chapter 505 - Ten Tons of Star Iron
It didn’t take long for Zhang Yang to jot down Tang Wulin’s basic measurements. Hmm. That’s 174
centimeters and 66 kilograms. Pretty good for his age.
Many things had to be considered in the mecha’s design, including Tang Wulin’s age and build. And the
fact that he was still in the middle of puberty. It took a full two hours to adjust the design after taking
more specific measurements.
“You’ll need to pay one hundred thousand points as a down payment. If you decide later on that you no
longer want a mecha, well tough luck. No refunds. The final design will be done in about ten days. After
you go over it and give your approval, bring the materials and we’ll start on your mecha,” Zhang Yang
said.
Tang Wulin nodded. He paid the down payment and left.
Once he stepped foot outside the Mecha Association Tang Wulin let out a long sigh. This was his biggest
purchase to date. His hands still shook and he locked them together to stop the shaking. But he
understood why a mecha was so necessary, so important. He’d be a fortress with both a mecha and a set
of battle armor. He’d save a lot of energy this way too. It went without saying that the best battle armor
masters eached rocked a mecha.
That was the mindset Tang Wulin must adopt if he wanted to justify the purchase. Buying a mecha simply
for transport wasn’t going to cut it. Especially since it used more energy to operate than a car. Still, there
was another reason he purchased a mecha. The most important reason. This way, once piloting classes
started, Tang Wulin would have his own mecha to practice with. It’d save him money in the long run;
otherwise, he would be forced to rent one from Shrek Academy. And the rental added up and wasn’t
cheap. After considering that, he decided it was better to just bite the bullet. Buy his own.
Generally, the lower-tier white mechas could be made from simple cast metal and were mass produced.
In fact, even yellow-grade mechas contained parts made of cast metal. Tang Wulin naturally refused to
stoop to such a level. While he had asked for his mecha to be made with light armor, the thinness of the
armor wouldn’t matter if he used thousand refined metals. With his current skill, he could thousand
refine the metal needed for an entire mecha in a short ten days.
“You want how much star iron? The hell are you going to do with all that?” blurted Yue Zhengyu, eyes
wide as he stared at Tang Wulin.
2122
A sly grin played across Tang Wulin’s face. “You don’t have to worry about that. Just tell me if you have
enough or not.”
Yue Zhengyu gulped. “Ten tons of star iron is a lot, you know? That’s over ten million credits of metal.”
“Well, I’ll trade you some spirit alloys for them. I’ve already paid you four of pieces of jade silver, each
over eighty-five percent in harmony rate. According to your armor design, you should need seven more. If
you get me the star iron, then you won’t have to pay me any money for the remaining pieces of jade silver,
and I guarantee to finish them within three months. How about it?”
“Deal!” Yue Zhengyu grabbed Tang Wulin’s hand and forcefully shook it.
On paper, Yue Zhengyu was the loser of the deal. He was already tasked with supplying Tang Wulin the
raw materials and now ten tons of star iron on top of that, all for about a dozen pieces of jade silver. But
the guarantee of so many pieces over an eighty-five percent harmony rate within three months was well
worth the price.
When Yue Zhengyu obtained his fourth ring, he came to an agreement with Yuanen Yehui to help each
other craft battle armors. He was sixteen years old, just four years shy of twenty. Even so, he was anxious
to become a one-word battle armor master. The more materials he had, the higher his chances of success.
Furthermore, jade silver with an eighty-five percent harmony rate could be reforged five times. Failing
once or twice wouldn’t be much of an issue.
“I can’t supply you with ten tons immediately. It’ll have to be in batches. I can deliver it all within half a
month,” Yue Zhengyu said.
“Sure. No problem.”
“Hey! Wulin, what have you been so busy with lately? I never see you around,” Xie Xie asked, grabbing a
halfway-out-the-door Tang Wulin by the sleeve.
Tang Wulin’s schedule had been packed lately and he rarely returned to the dormitory. Xie Xie only
managed to see him in class.
Tang Wulin cracked a mysterious smile. “It’s a secret. You’ll find out soon enough though. Oh right. I
wanted to remind you guys that the optional mecha piloting classes start next week. It’s two hours long
starting every afternoon at three. We need to all learn how to pilot properly.”
Xie Xie narrowed his eyes, taken aback. “What are we learning to pilot for? We’re aiming to become battle
armor masters.”
Standing right beside them, Xu Lizhi chimed in, “Wulin’s right. We gotta learn how to pilot. We can use
mechas and battle armor at the same time. There’s no reason not to.”
2123
Doubt creeped into Xie XIe’s heart, but he pushed it down and shook his head. “I’m good. I’m an agility-
type. It’d be weird to use a mecha. I don’t have the extra energy to invest in it anyway. It’s better for me to
just focus on using my speed better.” In the few weeks since classes started, Xie Xie had been training
under Liang Xiaoyu every afternoon. He made rapid progress but the exercises exhausted him afterward.
Xu Lizhi goraned. “Man, I feel bad with how little I’m doing compared to you guys. I really gotta put in
effort into mecha piloting. Well, it’ll be fine if you don’t learn, Xie Xie. A mecha can seat two people
anyway.”
Xie Xie smirked. “Huh? You’re gonna carry me? What a good friend!”
Xu Lizhi shook his head, smirking. “As if. I’ll take Big Sis Xinglan. I don’t think she’s gonna learn how to
pilot either.”
“Wow! I can’t believe you’re putting girls before bros!”
Xu Lizhi chuckled. “Well, I’m not the one sweeping the floor, wiping the windows, and drawing water for
a girl everyday. A fatty like me has gotta be a bit lazy. Can’t be acting so whipped like a certain someone!”
“You damn fatty! You trying to start shit? I’ll whoop your ass!” Xie Xie said, shaking his fist.
Tang Wulin couldn’t help but crack a wry smile. “Don’t bully Lizhi. It’s not like anything he said was a lie!
And since we’re talking about it, how are things going with you and Yuanen?”
Xie Xie instantly deflated like a balloon. “Nothing is going. She still hasn’t responded to my confession.
Jeez. Do you think it’s easy for me to do all those chores for her everyday? I’m working myself to death
here.”
Tang Wulin patted Xie Xie on the shoulder. “Just persevere. Who knows what rewards your efforts will
bring?”
Xie Xie balled his hands into fists. “That’s not enough. She’s way too strong. There’s no way I’ve got a
chance unless I can surpass her. I have to devote myself to getting stronger than her.”
At Xie Xie’s serious expression, Tang Wulin couldn’t help but snicker. “Good luck then.” The gap between
Xie XIe and Yuanen Yehui was by no means small.
With the matter settled, Tang Wulin ran off to clear the rest of his daily objectives. His schedule really left
no wiggle room. After morning classes, he thousand refined star iron for three hours. Then came dinner
and a night of cultivation in a specialized cultivation space. When morning came, he would cultivate his
Purple Demon Eyes. Rinse and repeat. It was only natural that his friends rarely saw him.
But Tang Wulin wasn’t the only one in such a rush. The rest of his team were hard at work cultivating and
studying too. The first three years at Shrek Academy were always the most stressful.
2124
☀
“What? Why do you need more money?” Tang Wulin asked Zhang Yang, his face sour.
“Junior Brother, you’re too great. You’re actually bring out a pile of thousand refined metal just for a
yellow mecha? Don’t you know this is harder to craft with than normal metal? The Mecha Association will
be taking a loss if we don’t charge you more. Well, it’ll be fine to build the frame like this, but the most
important part are the circuit cores. You’re giving us thousand refined heavy silver to make those. In
order to do that, we need to carve inscriptions and whatnot into the metal. But you know that this heavy
silver is five times harder than ordinary metals, right? All you need to pay is an extra three hundred
thousand points. It’s not that much more,” Zhang Yang said earnestly.
Zhang Yang had been dumbstruck when Tang Wulin took out several tons of thousand refined metals.
The armor wouldn’t have to be that thick when constructed from thousand refined star iron, which was
among the toughest of metals. A top-tier mecha was guaranteed to be made from such high-quality
materials. In fact, such materials would be luxurious even for a purple-grade mecha.
Zhang Yang couldn’t comprehend why Tang Wulin was using such expensive metals just for a yellow-
grade mecha. But Tang Wulin’s reasoning was simple: he wanted a durable mecha.
“You really should go for a purple-grade mecha instead,” urged Zhang Yang.
Yet Tang Wulin just laughed. “You’re joking right?” It cost nine million points to commission a purple-
grade mecha. Even if he supplied the raw materials, it would still be at least four million. No way he could
afford that! To begin with, he didn’t need this mecha for combat. He only planned on using it for practice
and getting around. The extra functionality of a purple mecha would be useless to him, and he’d rather
just skip to buying a black-grade mecha in the future when he had the money.
A yellow-grade mecha would do in the meantime.
2125
Chapter 506 ‐ Everyone's Brother‐in‐Law
Chapter 506 - Everyone's Brother-in-Law
After he had haggled over the price for the mecha, Tang Wulin managed to bring it down to 280,000
points. It had still pained him to part with the points, though he could bear it. Two months and his mecha
would be finished.
But a week later and his piloting classes were about to begin.
“I’ll sign up for the afternoon class,” Xu Xiaoyan said when the topic of the optional mecha piloting class
came up. Her eyes shone with interest.
In the end, the only people from Tang Wulin’s team to take the class were him, Xu Lizhi, and Xu Xiaoyan.
The other three decided to spend their time elsewhere.
Gu Yue was still busy as usual, disappearing for the Spirit Pagoda every afternoon and only returning for
dinner. Often with a bundle of food, which she'd give to Tang Willing without a word.
Once, Tang Wulin had tried to share some of the food with Xie Xie and Xu Lizhi. But Gu Yue had stared
him down into submission. In complete silence. Xu Lizhi and Xie Xie had ran for their lives, tails tucked
between their legs. Since then, it became a known fact that her food was meant for Tang Wulin and Tang
Wulin only.
“You want to learn how to pilot?” Gu Yue asked, tilting her head.
Tang Wulin nodded. “I’m gonna give it a shot. It’s not like mechas and battle armors conflict with each
other. If I can use both, then I’ll be even stronger. Safer too. And don’t forget, my goal is to join the army.
They mainly use mechas in the army, so if I don’t even know the basics of piloting, what sort of position
could I get my hands on?”
“Okay. I’m just worried that you might be wasting your time,” Gu Yue said.
A smile tugged at the corner of Tang Wulin’s mouth. “I’ll be fine. When I was a kid, I dreamed about being
a mecha pilot. I never even thought about becoming a battle armor master, or even knew what one was. I
was born in a small, backwater town. That's what all the boys there dreamed about. To soar through the
skies in a mecha, free as a bird.”
Gu Yue giggled. “Sure. It’s up to you.”
“Class is dismissed,” Shen Yi declared from behind the lectern. She left for the teacher’s door, but stopped
upon opening it. Her eyes went wide.
“Hello, Teacher!” said a beautiful, silver-haired girl.
2126
Shen Yi schooled her features back in order. “Na’er? What are you doing here? Did you need me for
something?”
Na’er shook her head and pointed a finger past Shen Yi, a huge smile blossoming on her face.
Shen Yi followed the finger, frantically wracking her brain as to why the direct disciple of the Sea God
Pavilion Master would be here. Na’er was known as the number one genius in the inner court, raised
under the direct and meticulous care of Sea God’s Pavilion. The fact that her talent earned the notice of
the Pavilion Master was testament to her status as a peak prodigy.
Who could she be looking for in the first grade? Does she actually know someone here? Shen Yi finally
stepped back from the doorway and out of the way. She was curious to see who was acquainted with the
little princess of the inner court.
Na'er's figure stood out clearly upon the backdrop. A single glance and the entire first grade froze,
enchanted by her adorable smile. Eyes widening, they felt their heart beats quicken, mind wandering the
universe, lost in the wispy nebula. How a girl their age could be so dazzling and ethereal they would
never know.
Naturally, Tang Wulin was among the crowd that saw her. He approached her, unfazed by her beauty.
“Na’er, what are you doing here?” The second those words left his lips, the entire class looked his way.
Xie Xie, the only other person beside Tang Wulin who had met Na’er before, glanced nervously at Gu Yue,
subconsciously taking a few steps back.
Na’er latched onto Tang Wulin’s arm. “Big Brother, can’t I come just because I miss you? Oooh! Is this
what your classroom looks like?” she said as her eyes wandered around. “This place is huge. You know, it
took me a super long time to find this place.”
Murmurs swept through the room. ‘Big Brother’? Is she his little sister? Damn! She’s the Class President’s
little sister!
Quick as an arrow, Yang Nianxia rushed forward from the crowd, the picture of naive enchantment.
“Beautiful lady, my name is Yang Nianxia. I’m a good friend of the Class President.”
Tang Wulin rolled his eyes. Since when were we good friends? This guy sure knows how to bluff.
Na’er gave a slight bow and a gentle smile. “Hi, I’m Na’er.”
Luo Guixing appeared in a silver flash beside Tang Wulin. “Hi Na’er, I’m Luo Guixing,” he said, revealing
his best nobleman’s smile.
This guy actually teleported here! Tang Wulin could hardly what was happening.
“Hello,” Na’er said politely.
2127
The rest of the male students snapped out of their stupor as well and rushed forward to introduce
themselves. Barely at the cusp of adulthood, these boys knew not the meaning of restraint. Na’er was just
too charming. Her gentle beauty, tender smiles, and kindness were nothing like they had ever
encountered. She greeted each and every one of them with sweetness. Before her, all enraptured fools.
“That’s enough you guys. We’re going.” Tang Wulin peeled his classmates off Na’er and pulled her away.
Yang Nianxia’s expression grew stern as he watched the two leave. “From today onward, Class President
is my big brother! I’ll do my best to make him my brother-in-law!”
“As if!” someone scoffed.
“You’re shameless!”
“No way! He’s going to be my brother-in-law, not yours!”
As the boys argued, Shen Yi glanced at the door Tang Wulin and Na’er had just left through. She still
couldn’t comprehend what she had just witnessed. ‘Big Brother’? Na’er is Wulin’s little sister? They don’t
look anything alike though!
Before long, Tang Wulin led Na’er all the way to Spirit Ice Plaza.
“Jeez. You sure are popular, Na’er,” he said, scratching his chin as he looked at his cute little sister.
Na’er wasn’t just popular with the first grade students. During their stroll, she had attracted many gazes
from students of the upper grades. But since Tang Wulin had been pulling her by the arm, they only sent
envious glares at him from afar.
Na’er giggled. “You don’t like that? I won’t visit your classroom next time then. We’ll just set a place for
our next date.” She placed a finger on her chin. “Well, I’m busy cultivating most of the time, so I can only
come out once a week. How about from now on we meet up on this day of the week for every week?
Three in the afternoon. You can take me out for food.”
“Sounds good.” Tang Wulin rubbed her head, affection in his eyes. “What do you feel like eating today?”
“I’ll let you decide. Either way, I’ll eat anything you throw at me!”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “Let’s go then!”
Whenever Tang Wulin was in Na’er’s presence, he always felt in a good mood and did his best to pamper
her. It reminded him of his childhood, of simple times with his family. Reuniting with her had thawed his
lonely heart and lifted some of the pressure weighing heavily on his shoulders.
He spent the entire afternoon with Na’er. He did not cultivate until evening in a rented cultivation space.
2128
☀
Tang Wulin left for class early the next morning. The moment he entered the classroom, he felt that
something was off.
In an instant, over half of the boys rushed over to him and bowed deeply. “Good morning, Big Brother!”
Tang Wulin blinked twice as he took in the sight of their groveling. What the hell is going on?
“Get away from me! You guys are way too close!” he said, rushing to his usual seat.
“Big Brother, I got you some water,” one of the boys said.
“Have some snacks, Big Brother!” another boy said.
“Enough of that!” Tang Wulin rubbed his face furiously in his palms, trying to escape from reality.
“Big Brother, when is Na’er visiting again? How about we go out for some food together next time she
comes?”
“What do you mean go out?” came the sound of Gu Yue’s voice, stern and chilly. Cold enough to freeze. In
one swift motion she shot up from her seat, a rampaging blizzard upon the boys crowding Tang Wulin.
2129
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
The atmosphere in the entire first-grade class one seemed to suddenly turn tense. Origin Energy of
various attributes was gathering toward class one at lightning speed. There was an array of colored lights
indistinctly shimmering in Gu Yue’s eyes.
Then, a powerful force abruptly erupted from her body. Even Tang Wulin who was sitting beside her felt
a little out of breath.
‘She’s so powerful, is this Gu Ye’s true power?’
Tang Wulin knew all along that Gu Yue had always held back when they competed against one another.
She would almost never strike at full force while her radiance would always almost be concealed by Tang
Wulin. However, he knew all along that he was never a worthy opponent against Gu Yue if they were to
fight head-on.
At this moment, the force within Gu Yue’s body suddenly erupted. Everyone was immediately startled.
Even Wu Siduo who had just walked into the class had fear written all over his face.
‘I thought she hasn’t achieved the status of a four-ringed soul master yet! How can the force from her
body be so powerful?!’
“Gu Yue. They’re just kidding.” Tang Wulin tugged at Gu Yue’s arm.
Gu Yue swung her arm and flung his hand away as she replied in an icy cold tone, “Stupid!” She sat down
after saying that. Her face had an air of coldness and indifference all over it.
‘What’s happening?’
Tang Wulin turned around and looked at Xie Xie who was sitting on his other side, “What’s going on?
Which one of you provoked Gu Yue?”
The muscles on Xie Xie’s face stiffened while Xu Xiaoyan who was sitting on his other side almost laughed.
Xu Lizhi was the most honest one, he directly pointed toward Tang Wulin.
“Me?” Tang Wulin’s face was filled with disbelief. “How could I? I wasn’t even with Gu Yue yesterday!”
Xie Xie covered his face with his hands as he giggled. “Big brother! Where’s your emotional intelligence?”
“I don’t know. It’s best that all of you start explaining.” Tang Wulin asked with a tone of uncertainty.
2130
“Tang Wulin… There’s something I’d like to ask you.” Gu Yue tugged at his hand and turned him to herself.
“What is it?” Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yue with a puzzled look.
“That girl from yesterday, is she your sister? Your biological sister?” Gu Yue was staring at with a burning
gaze.
“Yes! She’s my sister! Even though she isn’t my biological sister but she isn’t that different from one. I
picked her up from the streets when she was younger.” Tang Wulin explained.
“She’s only your sister?” Gu Yue inquired closely once again.
This time Tang Wulin finally understood. He suddenly felt at a loss of whether to laugh or cry at once as
he replied, “What is wrong with you? Are you stressed? My sister is beautiful, isn’t she? Of course she is
only my sister, what else can she be other than my sister? She’s only twelve years old you see.
“That’s why I was saying that all of you beasts aren’t allowed to fantasize about my sister. Else, I’ll beat
you all to death!” His final sentence was for the other students in his class.
“She’s only… twelve years old? She’s quite well developed!” Yang Nianxia could not help but mutter to
himself before he saw Tang Wulin’s ferocious glare.
“My bad, class monitor. I can wait, I can wait until your sister is eighteen.”
“You’ll wait then. Do everything you can when Na’er is eighteen years old. Na’er is a student from Shrek
Academy as well. It’s only that she’s from the inner court. So… if you think that you deserve her, you have
to give your cultivation everything you have.” Tang Wulin spoke with a smile on his face.
“I’ll enter the inner court!”
“No wonder she was able to get into the academy. Surprisingly, she’s from the inner court.”
“Class monitor, you aren’t a sincere person! Your motivation method is too… However, I’ll succumb to it
and try my level best to work hard and get into the inner court.”
“Alright. Now, everyone quiet. Class is starting soon.” Tang Wulin could see that Wu Zhangkong was
already outside and was walking to the class.
Afterward, he peeped at Gu Yue who was sitting by his side. Her expression had already calmed down by
a lot. However, she was still sitting there silently with a serious look plastered on her face.
Tang Wulin bumped against her shoulder gently. He laughed softly. “Am I right that you’re feeling jealous
now?”
“Go away.” Gu Yue rolled her eyes at him.
2131
Tang Wulin could not help laughing as he shook his head. “Tell me. What’s actually in your mind? We’re
still young, and our top priority now is to properly learn what we have to so we can improve ourselves
every day. We aren’t even fifteen yet.”
“Go away! What do you think was on my mind anyway?”
“Alright. Nothing then.” Tang Wulin turned around in an attempt to suppress himself from laughing.
Wu Zhangkong walked to the back of the lectern. He looked the entire class and could sense that the
ambiance today was obviously unusual. He later found out that some people seemed to be especially
attentive today. Others were especially focused and attentive as well while they listened to his lesson in
all seriousness.
“There’ll a mecha practical class today in the afternoon. To the students who’ve signed up, remember to
come early. Class dismissed.”
Tang Wulin stretched his body. There was the mecha practical class this afternoon but he had already
learned a few basics of operating a mecha. Operating the mecha was far more difficult than what he had
imagined. The only upper hand he had was that he was a soul master with abundant blood essence so the
weight and the impact from the mecha did not affect him as much.
“Gu Yue, let’s have lunch in the cafeteria later!” Tang Wulin called out to Gu Yue.
“Hmm.” Gu Yue answered.
“Xie Xie, Xiaoyan, Xinglan, Lizhi, join us!”
“No thanks. I’m going to the Tang Sect in the afternoon. I’ll have my lunch there.” Xie Xie was the first one
to reject his offer.
Xu Lizhi answered, “I’ve something to discuss with Sister Xinglan, you guys go ahead.”
Xu Xiaoyan then replied, “I’ve some matters to attend to as well. My design class tonight is very
important. I’m going to have a quick bite before I go back to prepare. I’ll be going to the mecha practical
class this afternoon as well.”
‘All these people are shying away…’
Tang Wulin was feeling a little speechless. He could only go to the cafeteria with Gu Yue.
“What are you having? I’ll go and get the food.” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue.
“Anything will do.” Gu Yue seemed to have already lost the rage she had in the morning since she sounded
rather calm. Tang Wulin could even sense the gentleness in her voice.
2132
Having a meal was a very important matter to Tang Wulin. He could make a clean sweep of every dish
available and ate in such a carefree manner every day.
Naturally, Gu Yue’s appetite was incomparable to him.
Gu Yu waited until Tang Wulin was done eating before she brought out a piece of tissue and gathered
forward to wipe his mouth.
She performed this action in an exceedingly natural manner. It as if she already done this before in the
past for hundreds and thousands of times. Tang Wulin was stunned.
“Let’s go. Go back and rest for a while. I thought you still have a mecha practical course in the afternoon?”
Gu Yue stood up and led the way out.
‘Was she… feeling insecure?’ The corners of Tang Wulin’s lips curved into an arc.
He walked quickly to catch up to her so they could walk side by side.
It was very quiet at the working student’s dormitory. Only Yuanen Yehui’s door was closed. She was
probably in there. However, the others were probably not in the dormitory.
“Gu Yue, do you have something to tell me?” Tang Wulin pulled Gu Yue to a stop as he walked to the front
of his room.
“It’s nothing.” Gu Yue shook her head.
Tang Wulin smiled. “It’s true. Na’er is only my sister.”‘
Gu Yue turned around and shot him a look. “Remember your words.”
She returned to her room after saying that.
Tang Wulin rubbed his nose and returned to his room as well. Meditation was the best way to rest.
There was a specific venue for the mecha practical class. The mecha trial arena was located at the
southwest part of Shrek Academy.
There was a total of a dozen students from first grade class one that signed up for the mecha practical
class. They were already gathered and stood in a horizontal row.
The teacher who would be teaching them in this practical class was a tall, huge, middle-aged man named
Duan Shang.
“Good day, teacher.” Everyone saluted Duan Shang under Tang Wulin’s guidance.
2133
Duan Shang spoke with a deep rumbling voice, “We’re going to continue our training in the basic
operations of a mecha in the mecha practical class today. Alright, board your mecha and turn on the
communication equipment.”
“Yes.”
Everyone turned around and ran toward their mecha.
The mechas used for the training were white and were the most basic mechas. They were twenty meters
tall and weighed about ten tons. Also, they had no weapons installed on them and were moderately
armored.
The chest armor in front of the mecha’s chest opened to reveal the pilot’s cockpit. The group could only
enter the cockpit by climbing into it.
Tang Wulin entered the cockpit of the mecha and skillfully pressed a button, causing the opening of the
cockpit to close. A helmet came down along with quite a number of corresponding alloy rings that
fastened around his limbs.
Within the cockpit was a miniature keyboard in front of his hands that he could operate to perform a few
auxiliary controls for the mecha.
The most important method to operate the current mecha he was in was to use the movements of one’s
body to exercise control over the mecha. Then, one would need to utilize the core circuit as well as the
connected driving shaft to drive the mecha. With the keyboard under the user’s palm, various functions in
the mecha could be activated.
“Number one’s communication equipment is fully turned on.” Tang Wulin turned on the communication
equipment inside his mecha before connecting himself into the public channel.
Soon, all fifteen students who were in the mecha practical class were done turning on their
communication equipment.
“Very well. It is of utmost importance for a person to master balance in the operation of a mecha. I
explained in the last lesson that all of you had to first regard the mecha as part of you. Think of the mecha
as an extension of your body. How can you operate the mecha in an agile manner? All of you have to first
be agile. You have to be able to feel like you’ve grown ten meters taller. Our mecha’s auxiliary equipment
is very sensitive. Any and all small movements you make will affect its movements. That is why we must
first master the balance and accuracy required in operating a mecha. Follow my moves exactly. Raise
your left leg…”
2134
They were taught the most fundamental basics when they first began learning about operating a mecha.
However trivial it sounded, it was a very important process. Even for someone with Tang Wulin’s
physical abilities, he would still need two lessons before he could get a feel for the mecha’s balance.
Just as Teacher Duan had explained, one would first have to feel that one had already grown taller by ten
meters. It was only then that one would be able to find one’s sense of balance. Tang Wulin was the only
student who did not fall over when he was in the practical class for the first time.
The act of operating a mecha was truly an act of physical labor. Even the contractions in one’s muscles
were capable of affecting the mecha’s movements while one was trying to control the mecha. For that
reason, any and all minute movements from the body had to be controlled with extreme precision in
order to ensure the mecha followed the user’s wishes.
For example, the armor plates on the surface of the mecha would rapidly contract when the muscles on
one’s arms were tensed. If there were any weapons installed, then such a movement was even capable of
shooting a soul beam through a minor adjustment in the program.
The operation of a mecha was truly the mastery of a mecha master’s in manipulating over every single
part of his body. One could only improve their operation of the mecha through proper step-by-step
training.
“Alright, our practical class for today is almost over. Finally, who is going to help us demonstrate a
movement that is comparatively more complicated? You can do it according to your own wishes.”
Teacher Duan’s voice came out through the communication equipment.
Tang Wulin controlled his mecha into skipping once on the spot. “Teacher Duan, I’d like to give it a go.”
“Alright, come here.”
Duan Shang controlled his mecha into walking backward and vacated the center of the trial arena.
He was still very pleased with the class monitor Tang Wulin. After teaching the mecha practical class for
so many years, Tang Wulin was the first student who came to participate in the mecha practical class as a
class monitor.
Generally, almost all the outer court’s class monitors were capable of entering the inner court in the
future. For this reason, a majority of them preferred to focus their energy on forging battle armor and
self-cultivation.
2135
On the other hand, Tang Wulin revealed an exceedingly high passion for mechas. Moreover, he was a
gifted child and was naturally endowed with physical abilities that were exceptionally strong. This made
the speed of his advancement the most satisfactory amongst the students that Duan Shang had ever
taught in the past.
Tang Wulin had only participated in three mecha practical classes so far. However, he had basically
mastered some of the skills to balance and operate a mecha. If he were to develop continuously on this
path, he would be able to achieve the yellow mecha level in one academic year at the very least. In only a
year! This was an extremely impressive result indeed.
Tang Wulin raised his leg in an attempt to control his mecha in an attempt to walk steadily into the
middle of the arena.
Duan Shang could not help but secretly nod from looking at Tang Wulin’s mecha advancing forward.
“Very well, your balance is very well controlled.”
Tang Wulin stood steadily in the middle and inhaled a deep breath to calm himself. He had to diffuse the
Spirit Sea’s spiritual power to allow his perception to envelop the entire mecha.
‘Fuse as one. Fuse as one.’ He continuously told himself in his heart.
He raised his arm, stretched his leg and resumed. He did not rush each and every fundamental movement
but instead, he performed them in an extremely serious and steady manner. Each and every movement
he made was exceedingly accurate.
These movements were not that difficult. However, the fact that Tang Wulin, as a beginner had
demonstrated his capabilities of completing these fundamental movements with such accuracy revealed
the significant progress he made with the few practical lessons he had been in.
After Tang Wulin was done with all the fundamental movement, the movement and speed of the white-
colored mecha Tang Wulin was in suddenly took a cheerful turn. His left leg took half a stride to the left
while his body spun around abruptly. Then, his right leg took a step backward and the mecha paced
forward with an intriguing stride. This caused the mecha to lose its balance ever so slightly. It shook a
little but soon, it was pulled back to safety through Tang Wulin’s control. One after another, the mecha
took stride after stride as Tang Wulin began to cruise with his mecha in the middle of the arena.
He was much swifter than when he was demonstrating the fundamental movements earlier. Although he
was not moving exceptionally fast, the strides his mecha took one after another made its movements
seem as natural as flowing water. There was nary a flaw in its movements.
‘This is…’
Duan Shang’s eyes were slightly squinted, and his gaze was filled with astonishment. Tang Wulin’s
movements were not considered to be that complicated, and it appeared very simple. However, it felt like
2136
the set of movements he was making with his mecha was especially suitable for evading opponents. The
most salient characteristic of his movements was that it was unpredictable and irregular.
When one had irregular movements, one would not be so easily captured by the enemy.
It was truly impressive! This was considered to be a form of non-directional footwork. Although his
movements were still a little choppy, it was already not an easy task for a beginner do such a thing. He
was simply a genius, a mecha-operating genius.
Tang Wulin became immersed in operating the mecha. The footwork that he was using now was a
simplified version of Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track.
It was impossible for him to fully utilize Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track based on his current proficiency
in operating the mecha. On top of that, the mecha’s was too large and its joints were inferior compared to
the joints of a human. This made it impossible for him to bring out the true power of Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track. That being the case, he could still sense a kind of familiarity between himself and the
mecha when he used this footwork.
His own mecha would be completed sometime in the future, and it seemed like he would still need more
practice in operating the mecha. Naturally, the more he practiced, the more proficient he would be.
The mecha was one of the greatest products of modern technology, while battle armor was a result of the
fusion between a soul master and modern technology. Both of these were different and each had its own
path.
Tang Wulin has loved mechas ever since he was young. How could he not be excited from the knowledge
that he would soon own a mecha that belonged to him?
Finally, the performance ended, and Duan Shang profusely complimented Tang Wulin for quite some
time.
It was already dusk when he left the mecha trial arena. Tang Wulin was prepared to return to the
dormitory for a shower before he continued cultivating his soul power at the special cultivation venue.
However, he ran into an unexpected guest outside the working student’s dormitory.
Although Guo Xiaoxu was short, he always wore a warm smile on his face. He was waiting for Tang Wulin
in his dormitory.
“Nice to meet you.” Tang Wulin was at a loss. He had no idea how he should address the person before
him.
Guo Xiaoxu smiled sweetly. “Follow me. I’ve something to speak to you about.” He walked outside after
that.
2137
Guo Xiaoxu was a high-level personnel from the Tang Sect. Tang Wulin had always had a sense of
belonging to the Tang Sect because it was Tang Sect’s Mysterious Heaven Method that helped speed up
the advancement of his soul power such that he could finally get into Shrek Academy.
Tang Wulin was aware that Xie Xie was cultivating under the guidance of Hallmaster Liang Xiaoyu from
the Tang Sect. Could it be that the Tang Sect found him in an effort to cultivate him as well? The person
before his eyes gave off a feeling that was unfathomably deep.
Guo Xiaoxu stopped walking when they stepped into the forest. “Nice to meet you Wulin. I’m representing
the Tang Sect to speak to you.” The smile on his face vanished and he now wore a serious face.
“Please, speak.” Tang Wulin spoke in all seriousness.
Guo Xiaoxu replied, “Are you interested to join the Battle Soul Hall of the inner Tang Sect.”
“Battle Soul Hall?” Tang Wulin did not have an especially good understanding of the Tang Sect’s inner
halls.
Guo Xiaoxu nodded, “The Battle Soul Hall is the heart of the Tang Sect’s halls. It can be described as the
place that cultivates top-tier talents for the future of the Tang Sect. The Battle Soul Hall also undertakes
the most important, and formidable mission of the Tang Sect at the same time. By joining the Battle Soul
Hall, it’s likely that you’ll face some especially troublesome enemies in the future. Similarly, you’ll also be
receiving the Tang Sect’s full support in advancing yourself by joining the Battle Soul Hall.”
“We discovered through our observations. You have a very strong foundation. Moreover, you are
naturally gifted with excellent abilities, and you possess an extremely rare blood essence soul ring. We’ve
decided to absorb you into the Battle Soul Hall through Wu Zhangkong’s recommendation. It’s now time
for you to let me know your opinion on this.”
The inner Tang Sect had three halls. These included the Battle Soul Hall, the Enforcement Hall, and the
Worship Hall. Tang Wulin had learned of this earlier but still could not really understand the significance
of these three inner halls.
It was rather simple. The Enforcement Hall was in charge of enforcing the inner Tang Sect’s rules and
rectify the mistakes of the members.
The Worship Hall only allowed certain powerhouses that had cultivated to a certain level before they
were allowed to enter.
Only the Battle Soul Hall was slightly more difficult to understand.
“Superintendent Guo, can you please explain what the Battle Soul Hall is all about in detail?” Tang Wulin
asked.
2138

2139
Guo Xiaoxu spoke in all seriousness, “I can only tell you that the Battle Soul Hall is the Tang Sect’s true
heart. However, there are many things that I’m not in the position to reveal to you before you truly join us
in the Battle Soul Hall. This is unfortunately due to the involvement of many secrets, and I can only tell
you that there are many things that are unfair in this world. There is even more evil hidden in the
darkness, with plenty of things that law enforcement can’t handle. This is where we, from the Battle Soul
Hall come in and manage these matters indeed. We’ve never boasted about justice but instead, we protect
the weak and vulnerable by expelling the evil in this world. For example, the greatest enemy of the Battle
Soul Hall is like the evil soul master that you’ve met sometime in the past.”
Tang Wulin’s gaze immediately became fixated after listening to Guo Xiaoxu’s mention the three words —
Evil. Soul. Master. Mo Lan had only barely managed to stay alive. However, there was mention that there
would still be residual effects that would prevent her from becoming a soul train captain in the future. At
this moment, she was serving civilians in the Heaven Dou City office. Even though she was cited for her
bravery by the federation, the harm done to her was still irreversible.
Evil soul masters regard human life to be as worthless as dirt, and Tang Wulin had to personally bear
witness to that.
“Alright. I’ll join you.” Tang Wulin seriously considered the offer for a moment before deciding.
This history of Tang Sect has destined it for a future that made it impossible for it to become an evil
organization. Tang Wulin had heard many legends regarding the Tang Sect ever since he was a young
boy. This was part of the reason why he was willing to join the Tang Sect in the first place.
Earlier, Guo Xiaoxu’s simple explanation of the Tang Sect was so Tang Wulin had a clear understanding of
his future goals, and because of that, he made the decision to join them.
Guo Xiaoxu smiled gently. “Welcome aboard. Since you’ve made the decision to join us, I can now tell you
about the situation in the Battle Soul Hall. The inner Battle Soul Hall does not follow the overall
classification system of the Tang Sect. Our members are knowns as warriors, and they’re divided into
four classes — white warriors, yellow warriors, purple warriors and black warriors. We currently have
about two hundred warriors in the Battle Soul Hall. As a new member, you’ll automatically hold the
identity of a white warrior. Every warrior will be awarded monthly basic contribution points for their
outstanding contribution to the Tang Sect. The only requirement that the Battle Soul Hall asks of its
warriors is to complete three missions each year. As for our members that are still learning at the
academy, you’ll only need to complete one mission each year, and you’ll even be rewarded for the
mission.
2140
“At the same time, warriors can also enjoy certain authorizations that are not available to the other halls.
However, I’ve to warn you that the process of completing a mission can and will be dangerous. Even if the
mission might be failed, your safety is the main priority. I’d suggest for you to try completing the mission
during your school holiday while you’re still in the academy because completing one will definitely take
some time.”
“Alright.” Tang Wulin answered.
“Follow me to the headquarters and register yourself.”
Tang Wulin followed Guo Xiaoxu to the Tang Sect headquarters in Shrek City. Eventually, he arrived at an
area that he had never entered in the past with Guo Xiaoyu as his guide.
They passed through several checkpoint layers before they entered an underground area.
“This is your warrior equipment. Remember this. We, the warriors of the Battle Soul Hall live in the
darkness. The outside world doesn’t know about us. That’s why you’ll have to try your best at concealing
your identity when you’re out completing a mission. This is to protect yourself from enemies you’ve faced
in the past who might be out for vengeance.”
Guo Xiaoxu passed a tray with some items on it to Tang Wulin.
There was a set of white clothes made from an unknown material, and it appeared a little old-fashioned.
The fabric lining felt a little cold with a metallic feel, and there were no striations on its surface.
Surrounding the white clothes were a white cloak along with a metallic white mask that only revealed the
eyes.
Even close friends and family might not be able to recognize someone who was dressed i this attire.
There was also a white token made of an unknown material that seemed as pure as jade. The token had a
strange energy fluctuating inside.
“This is the white warrior’s badge. You can bring it with you even on regular days and request for
reinforcements regardless of location by just using the warrior’s badge. You’ll only need to press this
button here and any Battle Soul Hall members who’re within a hundred kilometers will rush over to
reinforce you in battle as soon as possible after receiving the signal. At the same time, you might also
receive a call for reinforcement from others and once you do, you’ll have to drop whatever you’re doing
and head over to reinforce your peers.”
“Understood.” Tang Wulin nodded.
“It’s unusual for someone like you to join the Battle Soul Hall, and since you’re at such a young age, you
won’t be able to actually go on any missions. Your current task at hand is to advance yourself with
everything you have. You’ll only rise and become a yellow warrior from being a white warrior after you
2141
advance to a one-word battle armor master and complete ten missions. Different classes will be awarded
with different basic contribution points. The type of mission you’ll embark on is different as well. At the
same time, the support you’ll receive from the Tang Sect will be different as well.”
Tang Wulin could not help but ask, “Superintendent Guo, why do put so much trust in me? Is there no
need for me to take any examinations before I’m allowed to join the Battle Soul Hall?” An organization
that was not tightly monitored could spell trouble.
Guo Xiaoxu smiled gently. “I’m the Tang Sect Shrek superintendent for the headquarters, and I’m also the
Branchmaster of the Battle Soul Hall at the same time. From the day you joined the Tang Sect, your
examination has already begun. We’ve combined all aspects of the examination and after all these years
of evaluating you, we’ve finally come to a conclusion — to absorb you into the Battle Soul Hall. You see,
your companions have yet to meet the qualifications to enter the Battle Soul Hall because they haven’t
done enough. While your plus point isn’t that your personal power has advanced but is instead your
performance during the two encounters you had with the scoundrels on the soul train. Not only were you
willing to sacrifice yourself for the benefit of others, you even refused to back down when faced with a
formidable enemy. We’re very pleased with your actions during your ordeal that we exempted you from
the obligatory examination required to join the Battle Soul Hall for your extraordinary performance. That
alone is reason enough for you not to think that joining the Battle Soul Hall is an easy task. It’s only
because you’re worthy that you’ve been given this opportunity.”
Tang Wulin was shocked. He did not expect that the Tang Sect would be aware of all his actions.
“Come along now. I’ll bring you to experience the Battle Soul Hall’s specialized resources.” Guo Xiaoxu
brought Tang Wulin along and walked into a room. As the doors shut tight, the room then slowly
descended.
This was actually an enormous elevator that was as large as a room.
The elevator stopped as a pathway emerged. Then, Guo Xiaoxu led the way as he brought Tang Wulin
further in. Then, a large door that seemed to be cast from bronze appeared before them, and it seemed
like there were plenty of mysterious patterns that were engraved on the door.
“The Spirit Pagoda and Federation each has its own specialty in the research of spatial technology. On the
other hand, the Tang Sect has the results of their own spatial research. After you’ve entered, you can take
a look inside and find somewhere suitable for yourself. There will be a voice to signal for you to leave.
When it’s time, you’ll be able to leave naturally. This’ll take an estimated twelve hours.”
‘Twelve hours?’ Tang Wulin thought in his heart. Twelve hours later would be the dawn of the next
morning. That would not actually delay his lessons.
“Alright.”
2142
Guo Xiaoxu did not explain to him what sort of place was this. However, Tang Wulin still pushed the door
and entered the room.
The enormous metallic door was extremely heavy, and behind that metallic door was another door.
However, this time it was a door that shimmered with a lustrous and dazzling brilliance, and there were
three large words on the upper side of the door – Battle Soul Hall.
This place was indeed exclusive only to the members of the Battle Soul Hall.
He inhaled to take a deep breath and adjusted the soul power in his body. Then, Tang Wulin stepped
through the second door with a little caution.
Immediately, everything in his surrounding began spinning and seemingly became unreal. It all seemed
different as the shadows and light spun themselves around him. The intense nausea he was experiencing
made Tang Wulin’s Spirit System suffer from the violent stimulation.
Fortunately, this only laster for a moment. The brilliance flashed over and before long, he emerged in a
middle of an area.
Similar to before, there was still a pathway and it did not appear to be that different from the one he
encountered earlier. He turned around to look toward the door he had just come through and noticed
that it was already closing behind him without even making a sound. As the door closed, it finally
condensed into a speck of light before it vanished into thin air.
‘Uhh… I haven’t taken my dinner tonight.’ This was the first thought that came to Tang Wulin’s heart at
that moment.
‘Nevermind, I’ll cross that bridge when I have to. Looks like I’m going to start for a night then.’
The pathway that seemed like it came out of a crypt was roughly five meters wide and had several doors
lined along both sides. As Tang Wulin walked further in, the words — Hall of Heroes — were seen written
above the first door on the left.
‘Hall of Heroes? Isn’t this the place we used for the trial when I first joined the Tang Sect? I can actually
enter the Hall of Heroes from the Battle Soul Hall?’
Tang Wulin was not in a hurry to enter the room so he continued walking toward the back. One by one,
he began seeing familiar names as he walked down the path.
Designing Room.
Manufacturing Room.
Forging Room.
2143
Mecha Practice Room.
Battle-Armor Fusing Room…
Plant System Soul Master Cultivation Room…
There was a sign on every door. ‘Was this an internal area used by the Tang Sect for cultivation? There’s
no way to tell if these places are even different to those in Shrek Academy.’
There was a signage on every door. ‘Was this an interior zone used by the Tang Sect for cultivation?
There is no way to tell if these places were different as compared to the Shrek Academy.’
Tang Wulin chose the Plant System Soul Master’s Cultivation Room as he continued pondering. After all,
this was still his first time here, and he had to be a little conservative.
2144

Tang Wulin was stupefied with amazement the moment he entered the Plant System Soul Master
Cultivation Room.
‘Is this a room? No…’ He discovered that he had walked into a huge stretch of forest after he pushed the
door open. It was a huge green forest with lush trees that were exceedingly dense.
There were no roads in the forest. Instead, there were only soaring trees and countless vegetation that
grew in an impressive manner. The thick life force felt like it was capable of advancing one’s life energy
just from breathing it in. As the sounds of birds and insects chirping echoed in his ears, it made
everything feel so real.
There was a tug in Tang Wulin’s heart. He suddenly recalled where this place felt like… It felt like the
spirit ascension platform on the Spirit Pagoda! The spirit ascension platform was a simulation of the
Great Star Dou Forest! ‘Could it be… that this was somewhere similar as well?’
However, it was different from the spirit ascension platform as the life force here was even denser and
the vegetation was growing even more impressively over here.
Even though Shrek Academy’s special cultivation venue was impressive, the density of life force there
was merely a third of what it was here. If Tang Wulin had been able to cultivate here all along, he
probably would have had achieved double the results with half the effort.
He did not dare to procrastinate any longer so Tang Wulin immediately sat cross-legged on the ground to
allow himself to enter a meditative state. He would never let go of such a fine opportunity.
By closing his eyes and focusing his attention, he was able to sense the life force of the organisms in his
surroundings. Soon, he tapped into this life force and entered a meditative state.
Time would always seem to move faster when one was meditating. All of a sudden, he felt a touch in this
unseen world of his and Tang Wulin subconsciously opened his eyes. To his surprise, he was no longer in
the great forest and had already arrived at the area he initially entered the spatial world of the Battle Soul
Hall from. The dazzling door of light that he earlier came through had already opened itself up to him on
the other end.
‘Does this mean that my time is up?’
2145
Tang Wulin immediately understood. At this moment, he could only feel refreshed and high-spirited. The
soul power in his body had apparently grown stronger by a fold compared to when he was cultivating
back at the academy’s special cultivation venue. To top it off, the source of his blood essence seemed to
have become purer while its power seemed to have become more vigorous.
‘Is this the effects of being baptized from the life force earlier? What an impressive place!’ Tang Wulin
secretly gasped in admiration in his heart. The Tang Sect proved itself to be a sect that had already
existed for twenty millennia. The secrets it held were neither less impressive nor inferior to that of the
Spirit Pagoda.
The sight before Tang Wulin’s eyes transformed as soon as he stepped through the door of light. He
arrived before the enormous bronze door he initially saw in the beginning after another bout of nausea.
Waiting for him there was Guo Xiaoyu, decked in smiles as he saw Tang Wulin walk out.
“How do you feel?” Guo Xiaoxu asked.
Tang Wulin exclaimed, “It’s simply too amazing. It feels extremely good to cultivate here. If I’m able to
cultivate in that Plant System Soul Master Cultivation Room all the time, I can almost be certain that I’ll be
able to achieve rank-40 soul power within a year.”
Guo Xiaoxu smiled gently. “Actually, it is quite a waste for you to choose to cultivate your soul power
here.”
“Wasted? Why?” Tang Wulin asked in curiosity.
“Follow me, and you’ll find out.” Guo Xiaoxu led Tang Wulin as they walked outside.
This time, they continued walking until they left the Tang Sect but it was still dark outside. “Isn’t it
daytime yet? Perhaps I didn’t cultivate for twelve hours then.” Tang Wulin asked.
Guo Xiaoxu shook his head with a smile on his face. “You’ve cultivated for twelve hours in the Battle Soul
Hall’s room. However, only one hour has passed in the outside world.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. He was slightly confused by Guo Xiaoxu’s words.
“The Battle Soul Hall’s room encompasses more than just spatial laws, it also encompasses time. Time
moves slower in there so a person will experience some changes to their life signs. The ratio at which
time moves in there is about one to twelve. In other words, only one hour would have passed in the real
world after you’ve cultivated in there for twelve hours. What if you could utilize these twelve hours to
practice your combat abilities? Or to practice forging? Wouldn’t you be able to do more in there? That’s
the reason why you shouldn’t purely cultivate soul power the next time you’re in there. Doing only that
will indeed, be a waste of time.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes were already wide open as he listened to Guo Xiaoyu speak.
2146
‘So…what’s happening here?
‘A change in the speed of time?
‘An hour being able to be used for twelve hours?’
This was simply unbelievable!
Tang Wulin’s heart was filled with shock at this moment. Just as Guo Xiaoxu had mentioned, he would be
able to do more if he utilized the time in there to cultivate other skill-related abilities.
His heart rate increased. “Brachmaster, so if I were to stay there and cultivate continuously, a year of
cultivation there would be equal to twelve years of cultivating outside?”
Guo Xiaoxu chuckled as he shook his head and replied, “It’s not possible for us to look at it that way. Due
to the distinct characteristics of that place, one would be changed by the different laws of space and time
there should a person were to enter if one were to enter that place for too long. If one’s life signs went
through a significant transformation, there won’t be a way to reverse the process any longer and should
your life signs were to clash with that of the world outside with, you’ll age twelve times faster upon
leaving. From our calculations, one can only enter that space for twelve hours at most before being able
to enter again a week later. This way, your life signs will still remain synced with our world and you’ll be
unaffected by the different spaces.”
Tang Wulin exhaled a long breath of relief. “So this is how it works. I’d say that if a person were to stay
there long enough then it’ll indeed be in defiance of nature.”
Guo Xiaoxu smiled. “There are too many things to learn at your age now. It’s unavoidable that you have
too little time for everything. This advantage of the Battle Soul Hall will allow you to have an excess of
eleven hours to cultivate in a week. Moreover, the condition for cultivation here is exceptional and we
have the best cultivation area in the entire continent in every way possible. That’s you should definitely
allocate some time to come here once a week.”
“These benefits are simply too amazing.” Tang Wulin gasped in admiration from the depth of his heart.”I
truly didn’t expect that the Tang Sect would have such powerful mastery of space and time.”
Guo Xiaoxu spoke, “However these are all external forces. You’ll still need to depend on yourself to
become even more powerful. You’re already on the right cultivation path but the advancement in your
soul power has no precedence in soul masters of the past on this continent. You have to be extremely
cautious in your cultivation. You know where to look for me if you have unanswered questions.”
“Yes, thank you Branchmaster.” Tang Wulin answered respectfully.
2147
“Go. Return next week. Remember to maintain the secrecy of your newly obtained membership as a
battle soul warrior. There is no rush for you to complete your mission now. We’ll further discuss this
matter once you’re done with your second academic year and are on your break.”
“Alright.”
Tang Wulin’s heart was already burning with a scorching heat when he thought of how he would be able
to have an additional eleven hours in the best spot for cultivation.
‘Yes!’ He truly felt like time was never enough for him. This was especially so after he made the decision
to learn about operating a mecha.
There were various skills involved in operating a mecha, and he would need a long period of time
practice. Tang Wulin was initially in a dilemma as to the number of hours he should distribute to practice
with his mecha. Aside from the mecha practical class which was already fixed, should he allocate another
portion of his time to practice further?
However, he would still need to practice on actual combat, forging, and the cultivation of his soul power.
Every lesson required time, and as time passed, the management of it became the toughest issue he
currently faced.
However, he now had an excess of eleven hours. His toughest issue just became that much simpler to
resolve. He could now settle his mecha practice, forging, and combat practice in the Battle Soul Hall now.
He could still clearly recall the feeling he felt during his trial in the Hall of Heroes in the beginning. It was
indeed a rather valiant but stressful feeling! Moreover, he was even able to engage in hand-to-hand
combat with the most famous powerhouses in the Tang Sect’s history to feel the difference between
himself and the others. It was simply too amazing.
Tang Wulin’s life passed in such a hectic but fulfilling learning and cultivation process. Everyone from
first grade class one was making a great effort.
This was the first time Wu Zhangkong taught in Shrek Academy. However, while this was not the first
class Shen Yi had ever taught there, she realized that the students in first grade class one were simply too
hardworking compared to the class she had taught previously. They needed absolutely no supervision,
and she could almost feel everyone’s improvement every single day.
2148

Tang Wulin and Wu Siduo’s little groups were the ones that improved the fastest within their class.
It was highly likely that the members of these two groups would enter the inner court in the future just
based on the speed at which they were improving at now.
Within the blink of an eye, half of the second academic year had already passed.
“Tang Wulin, come to my office after class.” Wu Zhangkong announced before dismissing the class.
“Yes, Teacher Wu.” Tang Wulin had grown taller by a few centimeters within half a year’s time. He was
already close to a hundred and eighty meters all, and the childish look on his face gradually diminished as
he progressed in age. With his huge bright eyes and tall straight nose, he had already exceeded the cold-
faced god Wu Zhangkong in his outlook. Only, he was not as attractive as Teacher Wu because he still
lacked maturity. However, Tang Wulin was still extremely attractive among his peers.
“I wonder why Teacher Wu wants to see you,” Xie Xie gathered over and spoke.
Tang Wulin was done putting away his textbooks. He shrugged and spoke, “I don’t know either. I’ll ask
him.”
As he said this, he took the lead and walked out of the classroom. Before long, he arrived at Wu
Zhangkong’s office.
“This is for you.” Wu Zhangkong passed a silver card to Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin received the card and asked, “What is this, teacher?”
Wu Zhangkong answered, “Your mecha has already passed the inspection. This is your identification card.
Insert it into your mecha’s card slot, and you’ll be able to pass through all the checkpoint and radar scans.
The mecha already has no issues with its legalities so you can fly it around most places on the continent.”
“Awesome.” Tang Wulin’s mecha was ready much earlier but it was utterly useless without a legal
identity. It was not allowed for regular use outside or he would be in big trouble if the city police found
out he was doing so. On the other hand, it was an extremely difficult process to get a mecha identification
card. It was only due to Wu Zhangkong who used his academic position, along with the special
2149
contribution that Tang Wulin once made to Heaven Dou City that he managed to successfully apply for
the card from the Heaven Dou City Federation.
“Thank you, Teacher Wu,” Tang Wulin smiled and said.
Wu Zhangkong, “There’s no rush to thank me. I’ve something else to talk to you aside from this. I recall
that you proposed a challenge on third grade class one during the beginning of the academic year, right?
I’ve made an application to the Academy President Cai about this, and he’s approved the challenge so all
of you can begin preparations for that. However, our class isn’t going to challenge them all by ourselves.
We’ll be involving second grade class one as well. It’ll be the first and second grade against the third
grade.”
Tang Wulin’s was shocked in his heart. “So… what’s the competition’s format?”
Wu Zhangkong answered, “Three one-against-one matches, one two-against-two and one seven-against-
seven match. Yours and Wu Siduo’s little group will be the core of our class in the participation of this
competition. The second grade will have their respective choices as well. The results of this competition
influence your final examination and will be included in the results.”
One-against-one! Two-against-two! Seven-against-seven!
Was this not the most traditional form of competition then?
Tang Wulin asked, “Is second grade class one aware of this?”
Wu Zhangkong replied, “They are supposed to be notified today. You can discuss the matter of the
members participating in the match with Yuanen later.”
Tang Wulin said, “I’m afraid this might be a little difficult. How do we determine if we’re going to send out
more from our grade or the second grade?”
Wu Zhangkong responded, “I don’t care. You can all discuss this with second grade class one by
yourselves. You can determine this matter based on your abilities.”
“Understood, leave this to me then.”
Wu Zhangkong’s intentions were already pretty clear. Naturally, it would be better if more students from
his class were sent to compete in the challenge against the third grade. On the other hand, the number of
players sent from each grade would naturally depend on their abilities.
Tang Wulin returned to the dormitory and arrived at the entrance to Yuanen Yehui’s room immediately.
He knocked on her door but there was no response. It seemed like Yuanen Yehui had yet to return.
‘Huh… She’s not back yet. I’ll wait and see if she comes back later then.”
2150
Tang Wulin returned to his room reluctantly realized that he felt rather unfamiliar to his own dormitory.
In reality, he rarely returned to his dormitory anymore since he would spend most of his time at the
special cultivation venue. On the other hand, his afternoons were either spent on his forging, operating
the mecha or his combat abilities.
He was not the only one. Everybody else was just as busy, and each of them had their own path to take for
their cultivation. It was only during their lessons every morning that everyone could gather at the same
place.
At present, nobody was in the dormitory so Tang Wulin laid on his bed and enjoyed this relaxing moment
that felt a little extravagant. That being said, it felt good!
Wu Zhangkong once told him not to tighten the bowstring too much. An overly tightened bowstring
breaks easily.
Surprisingly, he fell asleep without noticing.
It was a dreamless slumber. He slept especially well, and when he woke up from his sleep, he could only
feel a warm heat wash through his entire body. It felt indescribably comfortable.
The feeling was truly too splendid. He stretched himself lazily although he knew he was supposed to be
practicing on his forging this afternoon.
At the moment, he still had a sufficient stockpile of spirit alloys to supply to his companions so they could
produce battle armor. After all, Ye Xinglan’s ability to craft battle armor was limited and to top it off, there
was a chance of failure. She could successfully forge a piece of battle armor at a steady rate every ten
days.
Currently, Ye Xinglan had more pieces of battle armor amongst her peers. She already had three sets –
right forearm and right-hand armor, right shoulder and upper-arm armor along with a headband.
He made these for her earlier in order to improve her battle armor making ability. These few pieces of
battle armor were the best supplement for her. Before the completion of these three pieces of battle
armor, Ye Xinglan required fifteen days to complete a piece of battle armor.
Now that there was the addition of these three pieces of battle armor, her success rate of crafting a piece
was much higher.
Only then would she forge the right forearm and right-hand battle armor for the others.
Tang Wulin was unsure of Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu’s battle armor crafting level now. However, he
assumed that Yuanen’s forging standards should not differ too far from Ye Xinglan’s.
2151
Tang Wulin then turned around to sit up and stretched his body strenuously. The main purpose of this
nap was to relax his strained spirit and it worked wonders. He felt like a weight had been lifted off his
entire person, making him feel lighter.
It felt great! It seemed like he would need to get a good sleep in every once in a while in the future. Still,
nobody else was in the dormitory. Xu Lizhi and Xie Xie had yet to return.
Tang Wulin then walked out of his room and looked to Yuanen’s room. He discovered in surprise that he
had slept through the entire afternoon. At the moment, the sky had darkened and it was already dusk.
There was light in Yuanen Yehui’s room, and it was apparent that she had already returned.
Tang Wulik walked over and knocked on her door.
“Who’s that?” Yuanen Yehui’s voice echoed.
“It’s me, Tang Wulin.”
The door swung open, and a Yuanen Yehui who had resumed her feminine attire stuck her head out from
within.
“Busy man! It truly isn’t an easy task to see you!” The corners of Yuanen Yehui’s lips twitched as if she
was forcing a smile.
Tang Wulin forced a laugh. “Everyone is busy. Our academy’s stress level is very faulty.”
“Come in.” Yuanen Yehui stepped away from the door.
Tang Wulin walked into her room, and she asked, “So… you’re here for the match with the third grade,
right?”
“Mhmm.” Tang Wulin nodded without the slightest hesitation.
Yuanen Yehui said, “Have all of you decided on the players for the match?”
Tang Wulin answered, “Aren’t I here to discuss the matter with you? How about all of you? Three matches
of one-against-one, a match of two-against-two and the addition of a group match. Which one do you guys
prefer to participate in?”
Yuanen Yehui replied, “Wulin, this match is actually meant for our grade and the third grade. Generally,
there hasn’t been any matches that skipped a grade in the history of the academy. It’d be too unfair since
everyone’s age is so far apart. Moreover, it’ll be quite meaningless to do so.”
“Yet… you guys still lost to us though!” Tang Wulin blinked his huge clear eyes.
2152
Yuanen Yehui scoffed in rage. “Y’know. I think frequently about beating up that beautiful face of yours.”
Tang Wulin burst out laughing, “Alright, we ought to stop sounding each other out. We’re well aware of
our abilities. Tell me what you want. We’ll judge and weigh what we have in hand before we make a
decision.”
Yuanen Yehui replied, “Alright. These matches should give priority to those of us from the second grade.
We’re taking out two out of three one-against-one matches and a two-against-two match. We’ll be
sending out four representatives for the group match. You guys can have three slots.”
Tang Wulin raised his brows. “Yuanen, you aren’t showing your sincerity here. In that case, I’ll propose to
the academy that we’ll challenge the third grade by ourselves. The purpose is naturally, to win the match.
However, with all of you given such priority, do you think you can actually win?”
Yuanen Yehui sneered, “So will we be able to win the match if you’re all given the priority then? I’ll be
honest, I understand the situation in the third grade more than any one of you. They’ve two one-word
battle armor masters in their ranks. Need I say more?”
Tang Wulin’s pupils constricted abruptly upon hearing her words. ‘There were already two one-word
battle armor masters in the third grade? This was bad news!’
There was no doubt about the powers one-word battle armor masters possess. Tang Wulin and his group
had witnessed it in the past. If there were two one-word battle armor masters, the competition would
truly be arduous.
Tang Wulin replied, “In that case, are you saying we’d win if you’re given the priority?”
Yuanen Yehui responded indifferently, “At least we understand our opponents better. We’ll last longer
even if we can’t manage a win.”
Tang Wulin then challenged her. “Our abilities will be the judge of this then. Else, we can have an audition
trial. Whoever has the strongest abilities gets to go!”
2153

Yuanen Yehui stopped for a moment. This was truly her soft spot. Quite a few students from the second
grade were naturally and extraordinarily gifted but still, there was a gap in their combined abilities when
they were compared to the students in first grade class one.
She was initially assured that she would certainly triumph over Tang Wulin. However, after witnessing
the battle between Tang Wulin and Wu Siduo, she was no longer as certain as she was in the past. The
speed of Tang Wulin’s development was truly too fast.
Tang Wulin spoke up when he saw her being silent, “Let me explain my way of doing this. If we were to
consider the circumstance under which we’d have the highest possibility of winning, you, Ye Xinglan, and
Wu Siduo should represent us in the three one-against-one matches. Gu Yue and I will take the two-
against-two match. We have the best chemistry between ourselves as a team along with our martial soul
fusion. I think this point is quite hard to disagree with, even for you. In the seven-against-seven match, we
should send out five people from my side including myself, Gu Yue, Ye Xinlan, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan.
From your side, you and Yue Zhengyu should be the ones to participate. T to send out these five persons
from our side, including me, Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan. On your side, send you and Yue
Zhengyu. Only this will ensure that the highest combat effectiveness from our side.”
“In other words, people from your side should occupy two matches in the one-against-one competition
while we fully occupy the two-against-two match. In the final seven-against-seven, we’ll send five people
from our side along with two from your side.”
“Nope.” Yuanen Yehui rejected almost immediately without even the slightest hint of hesitation. “What
kind of joke is this? We’re from the second grade! If that is the case how am I supposed to justify this to
my classmates?”
Tang Wulin explained, “Frankly speaking Yuanen, the abilities of your classmates can only go so far.” His
scorching hot gaze was staring down on Yuanen Yehui causing her breathing to abruptly intensify.
Yuanen Yehui’s breathing sounded slightly rapid, and she was silent for a long while before she spoke
again, “Alright, I’ll admit that you’re right. With your combined abilities, you and your classmates are
truly more powerful. However, dare you say that your way of distribution contains no selfish motives at
all? I can acknowledge it if other people possess superior abilities. However, why is Xie Xie in the group
match instead of Wu Siduo? Wu Siduo’s as an individual definitely has abilities superior to Xie Xie’s. He’s
only a three-ringed Agility System soul master! Can his abilities exceed Wu Siduo in the group match?
2154
Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment. He did not expect her to direct the situation at Xie Xie. He
frowned slightly. “Why can’t he? Xie Xie has twin martial soul as well. Are you intentionally ignoring this
point? Moreover, Xie Xie is my partner. We can definitely cooperate better when it comes to teamwork.”
Yuanen Yehui frowned. “Let me consider this for a while.”
The door suddenly swung open at this moment and a person walked in.
“I’ll renounce my participation.” A voice that sounded slightly cold echoed from the door. Tang Wulin and
Yuanen Yehui looked to the door simultaneously. Was that not Xie Xie who was green with rage standing
at the door?
Xie Xie turned around and left upon uttering those words.
“Xie Xie!” Tang Wulin hastily chased after him.
As Yuanen Yehui gazed after their departing silhouettes, she was suddenly dumbfounded.
‘Did he hear me? Did he hear all the words I said earlier?
‘He must be hurt right? Why did I have to say that? I…’
Immediately, she realized that she was feeling quite restless in her heart.
Xie Xie did not return to his room but instead, he walked straight out of the dormitory section. Tang
Wulin chased after him from behind and grabbed his shoulder.
“Xie Xie.”
Xie Xie stopped walking. His entire body gave off an aura that felt a little cold, “I’m fine, Wulin. I just need
to be alone.”
Tang Wulin embraced his shoulder, “Don’t let the perception of others influence you. Everyone can see
your hard work. You’re my partner and I believe in your abilities. When others doubt us, we have to
strike back even harder. We’re going to do that with our abilities and you, my friend, are the strongest
Agility System soul master.”
Xie Xie turned around and looked toward Tang Wulin. His expression slightly relaxed upon seeing the
sincerity in Tang Wulin’s eyes, but he suddenly threw a punch at the tree bark next to him. “I don’t
understand why she’s still treating me like this. I’ve been painstakingly cultivating every day, and yet I
still find time to sweep the floor in front of her room, help her fetch the water, and wipe her windows
early every morning. I’ve tried my hardest to work for everything she might need. I might not care how
any other person sees me, but she’s different. I’m not furious because she said my abilities aren’t good
enough. I’m only furious because I’m nothing in her heart. If that’s the case, just forget it.”
2155
His chest was heaving ever so slightly, and his gaze was just like that of a hurt wild beast.
Tang Wulin replied, “You’re the only one who can make the decision in this matter, but I’ve something to
tell you. Persistence is victory. If you’re so easily defeated, then you might not necessarily succeed even
when you’ve taken a fancy to someone else in the future. Although I’m not that experienced in
relationships, I think I’ll definitely not change my target so easily if I fancied a girl. I’d never wish to look
for a girl who likes me. Instead, I’d much prefer if I would be able to find someone that doesn’t like me,
then I’d have a chance of making her like me.”
Xie Xie darted him a look. “Big brother, you’re talking like this because you’re in a good place. On one side,
you have Gu Yue and on the other side, you have a good sister. How will you have any problems in your
relationships?”
Tang Wulin raised his hand and knocked Xie Xie’s head once. “Your head is full of all these things. If you
have so much time, why don’t you cultivate more often? We’re going to be fifteen soon. Time waits for no
man. I’ll never ponder on these matters before entering the inner court. We should seize the opportunity
to work hard while we’re still young.”
Xie Xie laughed after hearing him say that. “Learn well and improve every day, am I right?”
Tang Wulin smiled. “In many occasions, simpler words are more meaningful. Why do you ask? Have you
come around?”
Xie Xie shrugged. “I’m a person whose courage mounts as the battle progresses. You’re right. I should
prove myself with my abilities when the others doubt them. I should and will never surrender so easily.”
“Hmm. That’s the spirit.” Tang Wulin nodded in all seriousness.
Xie Xie spoke in surprise, “You think so too?”
Tang Wulin laughed. “Yes! There are two simple words that can best describe you — Thick. Skinned.”
“You…”
“Alright, I’m going to the special cultivation venue to cultivate. Are you joining me?” Tang Wulin asked
him.
Xie Xie shook his head. “I’m not joining you. The speed of my soul power cultivation is not that slow. This
is an exceptional advantage to those of us with twin martial souls. Oh, by the way, have I told you that I’m
am already rank-40 now?”
Tang Wulin’s expression stiffened. “You’re at rank-40 too!?”
Tang Wulin was only aware of Gu Yue being the only one close to rank-40 amongst his partners. Xu Lizhi
should not be that far off as well. However, he did not expect Xie Xie to already be at rank-40 as well. At
2156
that moment, only he and Xu Xiaoyan were slightly below the margin to achieve rank-40. This was truly a
little troubling for him since he had been utilizing the special cultivation venue every day and yet, he still
had a ways to go from rank-40.
“Heh. I thought we’re going to be fighting the third grade, right? We’ll have a greater assurance of victory
with four soul rings.” He already had twin martial souls so that was why he no longer needed to look for
additional spirit souls once he achieved four rings. Gu Yue was similar to him in this sense since she did
not need to look for additional spirit souls. That was why they would be able to possess their fourth soul
skills once they broke through to rank-40.
Tang Wulin gave him a big thumbs up. “Work hard. I’ll continue to work with a greater amount of effort
then.”
In the end, second grade class one did not approve of Tang Wulin’s suggestion. Yuanen Yehui gathered
the opinions from their class and their teacher before she discussed it with Tang Wulin the next day.
“Let’s have an audition trial then. This way, everyone will have a fair go at it. We’ll let our abilities speak
for themselves.” Yuanen Yehui announced to Tang Wulin.
“Alright.” Tang Wulin agreed without the slightest hesitation. He had full confidence in his companions.
Yuanen Yehui replied, “We should discuss how we should carry the trial out before we begin.”
Tang Wulin asked, “The candidates for the three one-against-one matches. Do any of you have
objections?”
Yuanen Yehui shook her head. “Our opinion regarding individual power is almost similar to your
proposal. However, do you think Ye Xinglan is stronger than you?”
Tang Wulin nodded without the slightest hesitation. “The success rate of me going against her in a one-
against-one match is about thirty percent.”
A surprised look flashed past Yuanen Yehui’s eyes. She was truly unaware that Tang Wulin’s evaluation of
Ye Xinglan’s abilities in his heart was so high. However, Ye Xinglan did manage to hold her own against a
few powerhouses from the second grade. To top it off, she did that just by depending on her own power
during that earlier match between the first and second grade. Her abilities were truly extraordinary.
2157

“How about the two-against-two match? Do all of you have any opinion on that?”
Yuanen Yehui answered, “We’re going to strive to win over that match. I’ll join Yue Zhengyu versus you
and Gu Yue.”
Tang Wulin agreed. “Alright. That’s considered a match. How about the group match? What did the seven
people representing the group match think?”
Yuanen Yehui answered, “It’s certainly not a problem with us if Gu Yue and Ye Xinglan are on your side.
We only object to these two people — Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie. I’ll be choosing two students from my class
and have a two-against-two match with them as a trial of strength. Whoever wins will get to represent us
and participate in this competition. How about that? Of course, the two people that are chosen from my
class won’t be me and Yue Zhengyu.”
“Alright. That’s settled then.” Tang Wulin agreed without the slightest hesitation.
Yuanen Yehui could not help frowning upon seeing that he agreed so directly. “You’re so certain about
this?”
“Of course. Frankly speaking, anybody else aside from you and Zhengyu from your class cannot
necessarily triumph over Wu Siduo’s little group.”
“Could you be less conceited?” Yuanen Yehui replied in an unpleasant tone.
Tang Wulin retorted, “Would you like to try this instead? We won’t send the six from my group to fight.
Instead, everyone will form a five-man group. You and Yue Zhengyu will stay out of the fight as well. Let’s
see who wins.”
“I have no time for this nonsense.” Yuanen Yehui walked away from rage.
‘This is the despair of having abilities that are below expectation. It’s true, the average abilities of this
batch’s class one is truly too strong.’
Tang Wulin squinted his eyes as he pondered. ‘It’s good that we organized such a trial. There’s more than
just the second grade who’s doubting Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan’s abilities. Isn’t it the same in our class?’
2158
Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, Xu Yucheng were all people with impressive abilities. Yet, there were not even
nominated to enter the group match. How could their hearts be convinced?
Only a challenge to prove one’s abilities through combat would clear the air along with the doubt
everyone had.
The trial date was resolved easily. It would be held two days later in Shrek Academy’s sparring arena.
There were a total of two matches, and both were two-against-two matches. Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan
would go against second grade class one’s Duan Hunxiao and Ye Xingmo in the first match.
Them, Tang Wulin and Gue Yue would go against Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu in the second match.
Even though there were only two matches, it was filled with excitement.
Ye Xingmo was pinned down in agony by Ye Xinglan in the previous dual between the first and second
grades. However, this did not mean that he was weak. It was only because his martial soul was
suppressed by Ye Xinglan in an overly cruel manner. Second grade class one even had Duan Hunxiao, a
four-ringed master-control soul master. He was the first student to achieve four rings when even Yuanen
only had three rings at that time.
On the first grade’s corner, Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan had always been regarded as the runt of the litter in
Tang Wulin’s group. They were not particularly strong and at most, only Xie Xie seemed to have some
potential and looked to be a little more capable in combat.
This competition would determine the two candidates who would be filling up the slots in the group
match against the third grade.
As for the second match, it would undoubtedly be a clash of the titans. It was a match between the two,
universally-acknowledged strongest duos from both grades. Both duos had their own strengths. Although
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s cultivation base were slightly weaker, they possessed the incomparable ability
of a martial soul fusion skill. It was difficult to tell if Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu were capable of
countering this. When compared, more people would be supporting Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s group.
This was just a mere trial, and yet the outer court’s Academy President, Elder Cai was personally acting as
the judge. The fact that she would be executing the justice for them was out of everyone’s expectations.
Two days later.
It was two in the afternoon, and all the first and second grade students from the outer court were already
present at the sparring arena. They were waiting for the internal audition trial to begin.
“Are you confident?” Tang Wulin looked at Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan standing in front of him.
“Yes.” Xie Xie spoke without the slightest hesitation.
2159
Xu Xiaoyan smiled gently. “I’ll be fine as long as he doesn’t stand in the way.”
Xie Xie was exasperated. “I’m not the one standing in your way. This time, you’ll bear witness to how
strong I am.”
Lui Guixing whispered into Wu Siduo’s ear on the stage, “Why aren’t we involved in the audition trial this
time? Have you asked Tang Wulin?”
The corners of Wu Siduo’s lips twitched but still, he seemed like he was smiling. “You still don’t know the
way he is? He looks calm and gentle but in reality, he’s a very cunning person. He told me that he’d send
me out to say it’s unfair if Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan were defeated in the audition trial. Then, we’ll fight
them once again…”
Then, a puzzled expression suffused Luo Guixing’s face. “Is that even possible? Wouldn’t that be
cheating?”
Wu Siduo replied, “Tang Wulin told me in an extremely justified and confident manner at the time. He
told me that we’re still young and the second grade students should yield to us. Moreover, we aren’t
really cheating anyway.”
Luo Guixing patted his forehead. “So what if Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan win the match?”
Wu Siduo repeated, “So what if Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan wins?”
Wu Siduo explained, “If they win, he’ll send us out to balance out the two-against-two match. There’s no
duo from our side capable of defeating them aside from me, you, and Xu Yucheng.”
Luo Guixing frowned hard. “What does he mean? Could it be that he thought Xu Xiaoyan and Xie Xie were
stronger than Xu Yucheng and I?”
Wu Siduo said, “I don’t think so either. However, Tang Wulin isn’t a person who does things aimlessly.”
Luo Guixing frowned again. “Could it be that they’ve made a huge leap in their abilities? Don’t you find
them to be especially strong in the challenge during the beginning of the academic year?”
Wu Siduo answered, “They didn’t even go all out during that match, how would I be able to know? Take a
look for yourself. You’ll be able to see it in today’s competition.”
“Hmm.” Luo Guixing nodded gently.
There were no nitty-gritty procedures what-so-ever during the internal audition trial. Elder Cai ascended
the competition stage and announced, “Two-against-two. Students from both parties, please enter the
arena.”
2160
Duan Hunxiao and Ye Xingmo ascended the stage from the second grade’s corner, appearing even
steadier compared to their previous encounter. Ye Xingmo’s gaze was incisive, and his eyes were
shimmering with an indistinct but sharp radiance.
Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan walked up to the competition stage together from the other corner.
Yuanen Yehui watched them as they walked up the stage side by side. For some unknown reason, she felt
a tinge of unease in her heart. She had been feeling heartache ever since Xie Xie stormed off in rage the
other day. However, it felt impossible for her to take the initiative to admit to Xie Xie that it was a mistake
she made out of pride.
She initially thought that he would no longer appear before her after the day he hurt him. Who would
have known that she would still see a clean doorstep when she woke up the fresh morning along with a
basin full of fresh water in front of her door.
Absentminded, she stood there for almost half a minute before she managed to react. ‘This person is truly
persistent!’
The initial rage she had in her heart toward Xie Xie had vanished from that day onward. At the very least,
she would not burst into a frenzy of rage the moment she saw him.
‘Even though this person is a little unpredictable but it’s already very rare for me to see him these days. I
guess he’s been working hard all along. Would he catch up with me? I’m destined to enter the inner
court…’ Even Yuanen Yehui was feeling slightly frightened when this thought appeared in her mind.
‘Since when did I start thinking on his behalf?’
Xie Xie was very good looking as well. However, he looked ordinary because he spent most of his time
shadowed by Tang Wulin charm. When he ascended the stage with Xu Xiaoyan at this moment, they gave
off a feeling — like they were a perfect couple.
Both parties stepped onto the competition stage, standing on opposite sides.
Elder Cai spoke indifferently, “Do everything that you can. Begin!”
There were no competition rules. That was the reason why they were allowed to use everything in their
arsenal to display their abilities.
Xie Xie immediately moved with Elder Cai’s call to begin the competition. He was just like a refreshing
breeze; he flew up lightly as the Light Dragon Dagger appeared in his right hand. His speed was unusually
fast. Even as the sound of Elder Cai’s voice was still echoing, he had already dashed past half the stage.
Such swiftness!
Duan Hunxiao and Ye Xingmo were both startled. So were the first and second grade students who were
watching the competition.
2161
Many of the agility system battle soul masters were subconsciously measuring their speed. How was their
speed compared to Xie Xie? Soon, they found out that they were definitely not as fast as him.
Duan Hunxiao and Ye Xingmo were chosen to represent second grade in the competition for their
extraordinary abilities. As soon as Ye Xingmo took a step forward, he had already put himself in front of
Duan Hunxiao, and his Starsaint Sword leaped into his right hand at the flash of a radiance.
A stretch of starlight stretched out into the path where Xie Xie was dashing toward.
However, it was also at this exact moment that Xie Xie made a change in movement that no one had ever
expected.
His exceedingly high-speed dash suddenly halted to a stop in a split second. The changes he made were
truly too absurd — from moving at breakneck speed to a halting silence.
The Light Dragon Dagger was raised, and everyone instantly felt like his entire being had suddenly grown
larger in a split second.
In reality, his body did not grow larger. Instead, it was the explosive force coming off of his body.
Eventually, when the explosive force from Xie Xie dissipated, everyone could finally see two yellow and
two purple soul rings around his body at the same time.
Wu Siduo, Luo Guixing, and Xu Yucheng’s froze upon witnessing these four soul rings as they sat in the
audience. The usual upper hand they had in their soul skills were instantly destroyed. Fortunately for
them, Xu Xiaoyan released her Star Staff beside him along with an expected three soul rings.
2162
Chapter 515

2163
Chapter 515: Xie Xie — An Explosion With Momentum
Storage

The Star Staff Sword pierced forward with dazzling starlight but it failed to trip Xie Xie in time as a purple
radiance shimmered in his eyes. He was utilizing Purple Demon Eyes to make the best judgment to
prevent his opponents from attacking him.
He raised the Light Dragon Dagger he had in his hands as he stood unmoved, poising himself in a manner
that seemed like he was about to lunge forward. Only, the force in his body seemed to be increasing by
several folds as the Light Dragon Dagger in his right hand gave off a brilliant glow like the morning sun.
The aura he gave off seemed to envelop the entire stage.
‘What’s this… Is this momentum storage?’
Momentum storage was not a soul skill. Instead, it was an ability he discovered for himself that defied the
laws of nature. ‘Wasn’t momentum storage already a lost art? How could it appear on him!?’
Standing behind Ye Xingmo, Duan Hunxiao did not even dare to slow down. As a master-countrol soul
master, he was undoubtedly the most suitable person to disrupt Xie Xie’s momentum storage. Then, he
conjured his flute and was about to blow into it but a ring of dazzling starlight rose from beneath his feet.
Duan Hunxiao’s body froze, forcibly disrupting the soul skill he was about to release.
Ye Xingmo missed his stab as well. However, he would never allow Xie Xie to complete his momentum
storage since it could possibly knock him out. The tip of his toes touched the ground as his body and
sword fused as one. The fusion only stalled him slightly before he pierced toward Xie Xie.
However, it was also at this moment when something unusual was seen. Xie Xie’s body suddenly became
illusory. Ye Xingmo’s forward stab surprisingly penetrated right through his body.
His momentum storage had undoubtedly been completed.
It still remained unactivated, but the Light Dragon Dagger still maintained a dazzling brilliance beyond
what it was on regular days. Then, Xie Xie’s eyes shone brightly and his entire being transformed into a
golden thread as he swept across Duan Hunxiao’s side with a melodious dragon’s roar.
Duan Hunxiao had only just struggled himself to freedom from the Starwheel Shackles, and before he had
time to react, the golden light before him spread through his entire field of vision.
2164
Who would have guessed that Xie Xie’s target was not Ye Xingmo? Instead, it had been Duan Hunxiao
since the very beginning.
“Ding!”
The flute in Duan Huanxiao’s hand snapped in two with a crisp sound, and a sliver of warmth slipped past
his throat.
‘How was this even possible…’
Xie Xie’s vanished in a split second after he flashed past Duan Hunxiao, and the golden light he left behind
gradually dissipated before it soundlessly vanished.
The entire battle happened at an incomparable speed. Before it all ended, a silver light flashed in Elder
Cai’s hand and was reflected onto Duan Huanxiao’s body. Before he knew it, he had already been sent out
from the competition stage. No words were necessary. Despite being the strongest master-control soul
master in second grade class one, Duan Hunxiao had been eliminated!
Xie Xie was the best example of how the agility system was capable of restricting the control system with
that one critical strike he made earlier.
Yuanen Yehui’s gaze was a little stunned because she understood Duan Hunxiao’s power more than
anybody else. Even with Ye Xingmo present in the battle, Duan Hunxiao was still eliminated just like that.
Xie Xie’s wore a completely different expression compared to the one he had in his previous battles. The
expression he had on his face in his previous battles was far less determined than the one he had on now.
When he looked at Ye Xingmo earlier, it looked like he was burning with the wild flame of a person that
knew no morals. However, his target was not Ye Xingmo.
One critical strike, the ability to drift from one place to another while being completely unpredictable —
he was the perfect example, a quintessence of agility-system soul masters. Even the hyper-critical Elder
Cai could not help nodding as she witnessed Xie Xie’s critical blow.
Ye Xingmo had already turned around to helplessly watch Duan Hunxiao get eliminated. As Xie Xie went
into stealth-mode, the Starsaint Sword in his hand abruptly exploded.
‘Four soul rings… He has the same four soul rings too!’
The entire stage immediately seemed like it was currently surrounded by a galaxy as endless starlight
enshrouded and covered their surroundings. Every speck of starlight that fell from above carried an
incomparably sharp, domitable force. Before long, the starlight had simultaneously surrounded Xie Xie
along with Xu Xiaoyan who stood at the far end.
It was a full-scale offensive soul skill and was also an opportunity to turn the tide of this match.
2165
As long as the opponent’s control system soul master was defeated, then both sides would be evenly
matched. Moreover, agility system soul masters were the most afraid of multi-target attacks from assault
system soul masters. Ye Xingmo’s use of his fourth soul skill, Sword Meteor Shower was just timely.
However, he still had no vision of Xie Xie and was unable to pinpoint his position. If only he could see Xie
Xie, he would discover that Xie Xie was shuttling back and forth in his meteor shower like a phantom,
passing through a thousand specks of starlight without even one being able to touch his body.
As for Xu Xiaoyan, her second soul ring merely glowed on her body.
A dazzling golden ring of radiance enshrouded her, and it was similar to the dazzling starlight. Currently,
she was like a mirror that could simply reflect the starlight descending from the heavens in just a split
second when they were illuminated against this mirror.
A large amount of starlight was reflected, causing Ye Xingmo to be the one confused instead.
Starlight Chaos! It was Xu Xiaoyan’s second soul skill.
Xie Xie emerged at this moment. He appeared amongst the vast starlight and radiance from the sword.
Xie Xie drifted so swiftly he seemed like a puff of clouds while his aura was completely concealed.
Then, he emerged behind Ye Xingmo’s upper torso and his Light Dragon Dagger vanished. Even for the
audience below the stage, they were unable to even see a shadow. Instead, they were only able to see a
fleeting silhouette.
Xie Xie floated and touched down soundlessly. When he was utilizing his momentum storage earlier,
there was no excessive force. Instead, he was just like the wind and mist — he was so light there were
neither ash nor smoke present.
Ye Xingmo suddenly felt the back of his neck tightening as he reacted impulsively. His body reacted by
abruptly scurrying forward while the Starsaint Sword in his hand scattered thousands of specks of
starlight to protect himself.
However, the only thing he was in the coming few moments was a fleeting silhouette that came streaking
out of the layers of starlight. It twisted and shimmered as it danced through the starlight. Although the
starlight was quite dense, it was still incapable of shielding him from this shadow.
It was then that Ye Xingmo shut his eyes. He knew that his opponent was too swift for him and that he
had already lost the ability to estimate his opponent’s exact position from relying on vision alone.
He decided to now depend on his other senses.
Thousands of specks of starlight fused into one in the blink of an eye as they created a shield before his
body at the most crucial moment.
2166
“Ding!” Xie Xie’s attack was blocked, the crisp sound revealing his figure.
The students from second grade class one simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief. The strongest point of
an agility system soul master was their speed. Once this was taken away from them, they could only
watch as assault system soul masters rained attacks down on them. Unlike the control system, assault
system soul masters were incapable of restricting agility system soul masters.
However, their relaxed vigilance only lasted a split second.
Although his attack was blocked, Ye Xingmo who should have had the upper hand in soul power was
pushed back as if he was electrocuted. As an assault system soul master, it was to everyone’s surprise
that he was shaken by Xie Xie, an agility system soul master.
Xie Xie’s figure emerged, and his Shadow Dragon Dagger switched back into the Light Dragon Dagger. A
dazzling golden light brightened once again as a powerful force was unleashed in an instant. It was just
like it was in the beginning. He was no longer the assassin who hid in the darkness. Right this moment, he
was the bright illuminating son of the sun.
It was momentum storage again! His momentum storage is as close as a hair’s breadth.
Ye Xingmo had only just regained control of his body when Xie Xie had already begun using his
momentum storage.
As fear spontaneously arose in his heart, Ye Xingmo was feeling a little hesitant to attack after his failed
experiment earlier. He wanted to immediately fall back and put some distance between himself and Xie
Xie. Not only was his opponent capable of momentum storage, he could also ensure that he was not
attacked while he was doing so. This ability alone was already too terrifying.
However, it would seem that Xie Xie had stressed Ye Xingmo out so much that he forgot one important
fact — Xie Xie was not fighting alone.
Suddenly, a starwheel appeared beneath Ye Xingmo’s feet with unparalleled accuracy. Streaks upon
streaks of golden chains climbed up his body, freezing it in place.
The light dragon swept across as the golden light shone.
The competition ended!
Xie Xie did not even turn his back to look at Ye Xingmo. His Light Dragon Dagger had only brushed past Ye
Xingmo’s neck. Of course, it would be impossible for him to really take a hit.
He walked toward Xu Xiaoyan and she shot him a glance with a smile plastered on her face. Both of them
raised their hands at the same time. “Clap!” Their right palms clapped to celebrate their victory.
The entire atmosphere turned silent.
2167
Everyone’s breath seemed to stop at this moment. If the second grade class one students acted like they
had just seen a ghost, how could the first grade class one students not do the same?
2168
Chapter 516

2169
Chapter 516: Continuing the Fight with Yuanen!

Since when did Xie Xie become so powerful? Xu Xiaoyan’s controlling abilities as well… She was the one
that prevented Duan Hunxiao from being able to resist. She was the one who lost Ye Xingmo his chance to
launch a counterattack in the final moment.
They seemed to be unable to cooperate very well and yet, they still won the competition so easily.
They won. First grade class one has won the match.
“Roar!”
A roaring sound of clapping abruptly erupted when Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan descended the stage. The
students in class one’s corner were all cheering and clapping.
Only five people remained slightly quieter.
“One-against-one, can you beat him?” Luo Guixing asked Xu Yucheng who sat nearby him.
Xu Yucheng’s gaze seemed slightly dull. “I don’t know.”
His three words were a testament to many things stemming from his arrogance.
Yuanen Yehui was in a similarly stagnant state. She could clearly see Xie Xie’s gaze being directed at her
when he defeated Duan Hunxiao earlier. Similarly, his gaze was also on her when he utterly destroyed Ye
Xingmo.
There was no need for words. He was obviously questioning her with his actions — How am I no good?
He had truly grown stronger — his focus in battle, his mastery of the battle situation, his mastery of his
martial soul. He was completely different from he was in the past, and it seemed like previous and
current him were two completely different people.
Perhaps, it was because of Tang Wulin’s exceptional performance that he overpowered everybody else. In
reality, every single one of his companions performed admirably well.
‘Did Xu Xiaoyan grow stronger as well?’ This was the first time Yuanen Yehui witnessed the soul skill —
Starlight Chaos.
2170
No wonder Tang Wulin could be so confident. First grade class one was even more powerful than anyone
could have ever imagined.
The second grade class one’s students had very unpleasant expressions on their faces, Duan Hunxiao and
Ye Xingmo included. The competition ended too soon! The entire battle only lasted less than a minute and
it was already over. Duan Hunxiao did not even manage to release any of his soul skills. This defeat was
both depressing and a shame! They were rendered utterly helpless by their opponents due to the lack of
understanding of their opponent’s strength.
The second match.
Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Yuanen Yehui, Yue Zhengyu simultaneously ascended the stage.
The restless audience in the sparring arena became quiet once again.
If the previous match was to determine the overall performance of both classes, this match would be a
confrontation between the strongest students from both classes.
Yue Zhenyu looked at Tang Wulin with a smile on his face. “Wulin, I’ve something to discuss with you. I
think you shouldn’t use the martial soul fusion skill. If the both of you are so weak, why bother
participating in the duel with the third grade next week?”
“Alright, we won’t use it.” Tang Wulin answered immediately.
Yue Zhengyu was momentarily stunned, for this was not the Tang Wulin he once knew. There was no
need for him to say it out loud even if did not intend to use the skill. He should be keeping it as a He
should be keeping it as a deterrent just in case.
“Promise?” Yue Zhengyu inquired closely once again.
Tang Wulin laughed. “Now, are you afraid? You should probably surrender now if you’re afraid.”
Yue Zhengyu raised his eyebrows. “Both of you are still three-ringed soul masters while we’re both four-
ringed soul masters. Us, afraid of you?! Use any ability you like then.”
“Why is there so much nonsense being spouted? Begin!” Elder Cai reprimanded them and declared the
start of the ultimate duel between the first and second grade that would determine who was superior.
Both parties immediately released their martial souls.
Four purple soul rings rose around Yuanen Yehui’s body. On the other side, another four purple soul
rings similarly appeared around Yue Zhengyu’s body. They obviously had the upper hand just by looking
at the shimmering radiance from their soul rings.
2171
On Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s corner, soul rings appeared one after the other around Gu Yue’s body. She
had four purple soul rings while Tang Wulin had three.
Surely enough, Gu Yue had four soul rings.
Yuanen Yehui let out a battle cry as her body rapidly expanded. This was Diamond Titan, the third soul
skill of her martial soul, Titan Giant Ape.
Xie Xie could not help covering his face with his palms after finding a seat below the stage. ‘She’s always
been so aggressive.’
As Tang Wulin’s left leg touched the ground, he took a step forward and dashed outward. He did not use
his Bluesilver Grass martial soul either as he released both his blood essence soul rings instead. Golden
light flashed across the stage and his Golden Dragon Body was unleashed. Similar to her, his body
expanded a little as well. With golden scales protecting his body, his Golden Dragon Claw appeared out of
nowhere.
This was not the first time these two people fought, and they were quite familiar with their opponent’s
abilities. Soon, Yuanen Yehui’s shot an Air Cannon toward Tang Wulin.
On the other side, Yue Zhengyu’s angel wings spread out behind his back as a beam of holy light shot
toward Tang Wulin.
Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui seemed to always hold the upper hand in terms of overall performance.
Their martial souls along with their abilities were much stronger. After an entire academic year, their
teamwork had definitely improved by leaps and bounds.
Gu Yue was in charge of long-range attacks so they would have to observe how helpful her abilities were
toward Tang Wulin.
If there was anyone within Tang Wulin’s group that was overshadowed the most, Gu Yue was probably
that person.
A silver light flashed as Tang Wulin vanished from the spot he was standing in, causing Yuanen Yehui and
Yue Zhengyu’s attacks to miss.
Then, the four soul rings around Gu Yue’s body brightened abruptly. ‘Is this her fourth soul skill? Is she
going to use her fourth soul skill as soon as she ascended the stage?’
To everyone’s surprise, a colorful radiance extended from her hand before it transformed into a long, thin
staff. There was a long silver handle below the staff and a multi-colored ball of light at the tip. Brilliant
rays enshrouded the ball of light, and it seemed as if the elements on the stage turned violent the moment
the staff was conjured.
‘This was…’
2172
The fourth soul skill — Elemental Staff.
Gu Yue held up the Elemental Staff and the ball of light on its tip suddenly morphed into a pure green.
Then, almost immediately, it formed a tornado that blocked Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu’s path.
Yuanen Yehui’s punch missed but she sent another punch flying shortly after. She had used Air Cannon
again.
However, Gu Yue merely responded by raising her Elemental Staff toward the sky and almost
immediately, the Air Cannon disappeared.
Yuanen Yehui could sense that her Air Cannon seemed the disintegrate at the exact moment Gu Yue’s staff
touched it. The composition of air within it seemed to have been dismantled.
‘This is…’
Shortly after, the tip of Gu Yue’s Elemental Staff turned into a golden color. Then, she pointed the staff
toward Yue Zhengyu from afar and he could feel the light element leaving his body to gather toward Gu
Yue
‘Oh dear!? What kind of trick is this?’
Instead of dashing out again, Tang Wulin stood as a shield in front of Gu Yue. He was similarly shaken in
his heart when he saw her using this soul skill. This was his first time seeing Gu Yue using her fourth Soul
Skill. Her Elemental Staff seemed to lord over all the elements to the point that it was even capable of
gradually stripping the light element from the Holy Angel martial soul. Such was its power.
With the Elemental Staff in hand, Tang Wulin could obviously sense Gu Yue’s power growing
exponentially.
Yuanen Yehui growled softly as her five-meter-tall body clashed into the tornado, outrageously
destroying it as she dashed toward their corned.
Yue Zhengyu followed closely behind and shielded himself behind the enormous body of Yuanen Yehui’s
Diamond Titan. The golden shimmer enveloping his body continuously shrank as he forcefully used his
martial soul to prevent the light element in his martial soul from being drawn out too quickly.
Then, a dragon’s roar was heard echoing from within Tang Wulin’s body while his eyes shimmered as he
turned his palms skyward. Then, the silhouette of a giant golden dragon appeared before his body — it
was Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!
Shortly after, the fourth soul ring on Yuanen Yehui’s body brightened, causing her body to shrink while
brutally increasing her power. This was her martial soul, the Titan Giant Ape’s fourth soul skill — Devil
Titan!
2173
She outrageously charged forward in her Devil Titan form, and these two people collided once more after
their previous encounter.
“Boom!”
The violent boom echoed as Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens forcibly resisted the Devil Titan.
In the past, Tang Wulin was absolutely and utterly defeated. Although he still staggered backward this
time, he was not thrown away. Yuanen Yehui was also beaten until she came to a stop from mid-air
A condensed blue fireball then carved out an arc, circling around Yuanen Yehui and headed toward Yue
Zhengyu.
Presently, Yue Zhengyu had resumed full control over the Saintsword in his hand. He lunged forward
with the sword in hand to dodge the blue fireball. However, the blue fireball was circling all over, giving
him no choice but to stop. There was no way he would be able to work with Yuanen Yehui.
This battle of the titans between the first and second grade to determine who would represent them had
already climaxed from the very beginning.
However, Yuanen Yehui’s body suddenly shrank as she was leaping into the air. She had spontaneously
recalled her Devil Titan. Soon, everything around them turned pitch black. This was the first soul skill of
the Fallen Angel martial soul — Curtain of Darkness.
The golden light on Yue Zhengyu’s body completely vanished at the same time, and he disappeared
soundlessly into the dark surroundings.
‘This is…’
Their dark and light attribute mutually restricted one another. Was Yuanen Yehui not afraid of affecting
Yue Zhengyu when she used the Fallen Angel martial soul? Could it be that they were about to use some
form of collaborative technique?
Tang Wulin grew more and more vigilant in his heart as the situation progressed. Everyone had plenty of
combat experience, so it was impossible for Yuanen Yehui to fight aimlessly.
Tang Wulin’s golden soul rings turned purple, and his third soul ring began glowing. A golden soul ring
then expanded outward with Tang Wulin as its center. This was his third soul skill — Bluesilver Golden
Array!
Aside from Gu Yue and himself who stood in the middle of the circle, darkness vanished from everywhere
the Bluesilver Golden Array came into contact with like snow melting.
It was Elemental Stripping!
2174
Chapter 517

2175
Chapter 517: A Furious Gu Yue

Be it darkness or light, they would still be affected by Elemental Stripping.
However, there was a limit to the Bluesilver Golden Array. It could not possibly encompass the entire
stage, and could only disperse the thickness of the Curtain of Darkness.
The orb on the top of the Elemental Staff in Gu Yue’s grasp turned golden, and a beam of golden light shot
toward the sky. It spread outward in coordination with the Bluesilver Golden Array. Only then were
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu exposed.
At this moment, the two of them made very peculiar moves. The golden light of the saint sword flickered
within Yue Zhengyu’s grasp while a pitch-black demon sword exuded a purplish glow in Yuanen Yehui’s
grasp. The duo raised their swords above their heads and pointed them toward the heavens.
A melodious, pleasing voice and a deep, hoarse scream resounded on the stage at the same time and
giant, five-meter-high shadows appeared behind Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu.
A dark shadow filled with a dark aura stood behind Yuanen Yehui and spread its wings. Similarly, a
golden shadow stood behind Yue Zhengyu with its wings spread out as well. Both the shadows were like
oil and water — they did not mix and naturally repel one another.
This was the third soul skill of Yuanen Yehui’s Fallen Angel — Fallen Angel’s Descent, and Yue Zhengyu’s
fourth soul skill — Angel’s Descent.
They took advantage of the time the Curtain of Darkness bought them and used the full potential of their
martial souls.
It was then that both the demon and saint sword began to glow and grew to a length of three meters.
Then, they suddenly slashed toward Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s direction.
Golden and purple, two huge beams of light magnificently shot out from the swords. The two beams of
light maintained a certain distance between them, but that distance slowly diminished as they extended
further. The moment they were about to approach Tang Wulin, the beams of light merged into one.
Suddenly — darkness and light — a terrifying explosion was heard at the exact moment the energy
within the two beams of light collided.
2176
Ever since she lost to Tang Wulin’s and Gu Yue’s Martial Soul fusion skill — Divine Dragon
Transformation — Yuanen Yehui had drawn a lesson from that painful experience. She seriously
considered about the kind of abilities she would need to fight against them.
Eventually, she and Yue Zhengyu developed this technique — Lustergloom Saint Sword. Under normal
circumstances, light and darkness repelled each other. However, their saint and demon swords were
formed by extremely compressed forms of light and dark energy. Before they collided and merged into
one, the influence of their own energy towards the other was minimal. However, with the amplification of
Angel’s Descent and Fallen Angel’s Descent, the full offensive potential of the saint and demon sword was
brought out. Then, through a collision between extremely compressed light and dark energy, along with
the strength of elemental energy, they detonated. This resulted in the explosion — a powerful attack that
far exceeds their own individual powers.
This was the first time that the Lustergloom Saint Sword was displayed in front of others.
In that instant, even the Bluesilver Golden Light Array could only strip a small portion of the elemental
energy but could not stop the force of the slash.
Yuanen Yehui’s eyes shone brightly as she thought. ‘Come on! Use your martial soul fusion skill. There is
no other ability you have that can stand against the Lustergloom Saint Sword aside from that martial soul
fusion skill.’
She had researched the Divine Dragon Transformation unleashed by Tang Wulin and Gu Yue in the past.
That terrifyingly powerful offense meant that they could not keep it going for too long. The sooner she
forced their hands to use that martial soul fusion skill, the greater her advantage would be in this battle.
She would only have to wait until they unleased Divine Dragon Transformation. Then, she would take
them on with the Lustergloom Saint Sword. If she could drag out the battle, she could definitely defeat
them.
However, it was also at this moment that Yuanen Yehui saw Tang Wulin’s shining scales. The scales
looked like mirrors.
Amidst that violent explosion, Tang Wulin spread his arms out and shielded Gu Yue behind him, bearing
the full brunt of the Lustergloom Saint Sword’s attack.
The dragon scales on his body flickered rapidly, and Tang Wulin felt as if he was being dragged into an
elemental storm. The feeling of being torn apart that resulted from the light and dark energy repelling
one another seemed like it was destroying him.
His Supreme Golden Dragon Armor could only withstand attacks that were three times beyond his
defensive capabilities! However, when he witnessed the explosion of the Lustergloom Saint Sword, he felt
like he would not be able to withstand this attack. It was clear how strong this attack was.
2177
The blood essence within Tang Wulin was being spent at an alarming speed, but he gritted his teeth and
endured it.
His opponent had picked the perfect time to attack. The Lustergloom Saint Sword seemed to have
erupted in front of Tang Wulin the instant the Curtain of Darkness was dispersed. The entire space
undulated fiercely to the point where Gu Yue could not even use Spatial Retreat.
He had to withstand it! He could not take even a single step backward. Gu Yue was behind him!
The scales on his body buzzed, and Tang Wulin gritted his teeth. His right arm was dotted with flickering
stars. He summoned his battle armor vambrace and turned it into a sphere of golden light which
protected his chest, increasing his defensive powers.
The explosion continued for a few seconds, and by then, most of Tang Wulin’s clothes were already torn
apart. However, he stood his ground and did not take half a step backward.
“ROARRRR! ” An excited dragon’s roar was heard from Tang Wulin’s body as suddenly took a step
forward. The stronger the attack he endured, the more power his Supreme Golden Dragon Armor would
be able to draw support from.
With that one step, another golden soul ring spread out from under his feet, and the remnants of the
elemental storm produced by the explosion were dispersed. This time around, the Bluesilver Golden
Light Array power increased several times over, and it enveloped the entire stage under the amplification
of the Supreme Golden Dragon Armor.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu who had made that slash earlier suddenly felt their bodies being emptied.
The saint sword, the demon sword, the Angel, the Fallen Angel behind them — they all instantly
disintegrated.
The Blusilver Golden Light Array erupted and in the next instant, a silver light flashed as another figure
appeared before them. The Elemental Staff struck the ground, and the orb on its tip flashed in four colors
— green, blue, red, and yellow. Shortly after, an elemental storm exploded.
Yue Zhengyu and Yuanen Yehui were sent flying at the same time under the terrifying force of the
elemental storm.
Yuanen Yehui was in a better shape, and she had immediately switched to her Titan Giant Ape martial
soul. Her body puffed up as she morphed into the Diamond Titan and fended off the elemental storm. Yue
Zhengyu, on the other hand, did not have this ability. A flash of silver moonlight flashed across, and he
was removed from the stage by Elder Cai.
Gu Yue’s expression was extremely grim. The Elemental Staff in her hand was aimed at Yuanen Yehui
who was trying her level best to fend off the elemental storm. Balls of light orbs the size of millstones
were shot around like drumfire.
2178
Blue fireballs, azure balls of wind, sharp icicles, and meteorites. The four elements took their turns in an
elemental explosion, and each of them was only meters away from one another.
Within the elemental storm, Yuanen Yehui had no way means to dodge the elemental onslaught. In fact,
she could not have dodged it even if she wanted to. Gu Yue was controlling the elements that were being
shot toward her with spiritual power that was far superior to her peers.
Yes, Gu Yue was furious. Usually, she would never use the full extent of her strength for fear of
overshadowing Tang Wulin. However, she clearly saw a hint of blood on the edge of Tang Wulin’s lips
when she was unleashing the elemental storm. He was hurt
This was the first time anyone had ever seen the true terror that is Gu Yue, even the students of first
grade class one.
This terrifying offense unleashed by the ball of light was pushing Yuanen Yehui backward, and she had
amazing defensive capabilities.
Her Air Cannon could not even deflect the elemental onslaught.
Blue fireballs seared her exceedingly high temperature, distorting her Air Cannon so she could not deflect
them.
The azure balls of wind were like miniature storms that she could not deflect, especially since her Air
Cannon was still torn apart.
Sharp icicles revolved around her at high speed, shaving away her Air Cannon so she still could not
deflect them.
The meteorites were exceptionally tough. Her Air Cannon could only slow them down but not destroy
them.
Yuanen Yehui could still break the elemental onslaught being thrown at her with the innate offensive and
defensive capabilities of the Diamond Titan. However, the elemental onslaught was forcing her backward.
It was a head-on suppression!
Tang Wulin held his ground and did not attack. He was shocked as well. How could he not be? He had
always known that Gu Yue was strong, and he knew that he was no match for her. However, he only
realized the size of the chasm that existed between him and Gu Yue when he witnessed the full extent of
her explosive strength.
2179
Chapter 518

2180
Chapter 518: Suppressing Yuanen

With her control over seven elements, there were too many battle tactics that she could use. Besides,
Tang Wulin felt like it would not have made that much of a difference even if he were to use his Bluesilver
Golden Array on Gu Yue.
“Boom!”
Another elemental ball exploded, putting a grim expression on Yuanen Yehui’s face. Instead of using Devil
Titan, she used Titan Strength along with her Diamond Titan to bear the brunt of the attack instead. It
was a battle of endurance!
In reality, she knew that they had lost this competition. When Tang Wulin took the full force of the attack
she made with the Lustergloom Saint Sword head-on, they had already lost.
However, Gu Yue’s outburst after that was the one that she did not expect but she would never give up
just like that. She would continue the fight. If she could hold on until Gu Yue exhausted her soul power,
she would be facing Tang Wulin in a one-against-one battle. She might still stand a chance against an
injured Tang Wulin.
Since she had twin martial souls, her soul power should unsurprisingly be much more formidable
compared to Gu Yue no matter how one looked at it. Her soul power rank should be above Gu Yue’s as
well.
The moment one’s soul power breached through the barrier of rank-40, its increase would become
noticeably lower. She had broken through rank-40 for almost a year now and was only at rank-43. Even
then, she was still considered to be among those who were progressing quickly in their cultivation.
Gu Yue just had her breakthrough, so she should still be at rank-41. Her Elemental Staff was her fourth
soul skill. That, along with the onslaught of powerful attacks were probably enough to cause Gu Yue to be
expending more energy than Yuanen Yehui.
One, two… ten, twelve…
Yuanen Yehui was already pushed back toward the edge of the competition stage. However, Gu Yue’s
elemental onslaught was still firing like drumfire and showed no signs of relenting.
‘How could her soul power be this formidable? This is impossible!’ Yuanen Yehui was bug-eyed.
2181
Elder Cai was already on the stage with her eyes slightly squinted. She knew what was happening.
Gu Yue’s soul power should not have been as formidable as Yuanen Yehui’s, but her martial soul was
allowed her to utilize Elemental Control. The difference between her and a regular soul master was her
control over the elements, especially since the elements were unrelated to one’s soul power but were
instead, controlled with spiritual power. Gu Yue’s cultivation base was a combination of spiritual and soul
power. To top it off, her spiritual power was superior to Yuanen Yehui’s so after taking everything into
consideration, it was clear why she was able to continue fighting with such strength.
“Boom!” Yuanen Yehui’s upper body leaned backward. This time, however, she did not retreat. She could
not retreat even a single step. If she even took another step backward, she would fall off the stage.
“Hraghhh!” she let out a furious howl. Her fourth soul ring finally shone. She could not win by sheer
perseverance so she could only gamble her win with an all-out final blow.
“Devil Titan!” Her body toughened as she threw a punch that shattered the elemental balls coming her
way. She then continued firing her Air Cannons. At the very least, her increased power would afford her
the opportunity to fend off Gu Yue’s elemental balls.
However, this was also the exact moment when she saw Tang Wulin, smiling all the way as he walked up
to Gu Yue’s side.
“That’s enough,” Tang Wulin patted Gu Yue’s shoulder.
Gu Yue’s Elemental Staff dimmed and she glanced at him before she did the same to Yuanen Yehui. She
said nothing but her attacks stopped.
Yuanen Yehui was slightly panting. Although her Devil Titan was powerful, it also required a lot of
energy.
She glanced at Tang Wulin, turned around, and leaped off the competition stage. The outcome of the
match was already decided. She could not possibly have a chance if she fought against two opponents.
Tang Wulin had given her an opportunity to save face.
Cheers could be heard erupting from first grade class one’s corner in the spectators’ stand.
One could argue that their victory over second grade class one in last year’s match was influenced by
luck. However, they had won today’s battle with their own abilities. Their class had two partnered battles
and they won both matches.
The second match was especially so since it was a battle between class monitors that saw Yuanen Yehui
losing.
“Are you alright?” Gu Yue asked Tang Wulin softly.
2182
Tang Wulin nodded. “I’m alright. My blood essence was churning earlier but I’m alright now.” As he
continued to absorb the Golden Dragon King’s essence, his self-healing ability and resistance saw some
improvements. When he was hit by the Lustergloom Saint Sword earlier, he truly felt as if his insides
were on fire. However, the blood essence within his body calmed down in no time and although he felt a
little uncomfortable, he was alright.
“What was that flashing skill of yours?” Yue Zhengyu was not depressed even though he lost the
competition. Instead, he was filled with curiosity. He went over to Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s corner the
moment they stepped down from the competition stage.
He tested the power of the Lustergloom Saint Sword with Yuanen Yehui earlier, and it was definitely out
of the ordinary! Even a five-ringed Soul King could not take this attack of theirs head-on. However, Tang
Wulin had took the brunt of the attack single-handedly. This was definitely the doing of his soul skill.
Tang Wulin gave him a faint smile. “You really want to know?”
Yue Zhengyu nodded forcefully.
Tang Wulin said, “I’ll tell you if you repeat a grade.”
Yue Zhengyu was stunned. “Repeat a grade?” He understood it in the next second. If he repeated the
second grade, would he not turn into a first grade student?
“Hey! There’s no such as repeating in the academy alright? We’ll be expelled when we don’t pass the
examination.”
Tang Wulin did not hear his grumbles. Along with Gu Yue, they were both were already drowned by the
cheers from the first graders.
The final challenge list for the match between the first and second grade against third grade class one
were out.
Three one-against-one matches — Yuanen Yehui, Wi Siduo, and Ye Xinglan.
Two-against-two — Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
Seven-against-seven — team leader Tang Wulin, deputy team leader Yuanen Yehui, members Gu Yue, Xie
Xie, Yue Zhengyu, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Lizhi.
The competition was slated for the following Friday.
Yuanen Yehui was still largely in shock. Losing to Tang Wulin was only secondary. After all, she had
already prepared herself since she had once lost to him.
What shocked and puzzled her the most was Xie Xie’s power.
2183
If one’s actual strength was judged, Duan Hunxiao and Ye Xingmo should not have suffered such an utter
defeat. However, Xie Xie and Xu Xiaoyan were the ones taking the initiative during the competition. The
emphasis was on Xie Xie. He has made too much progress, be it his speed or offense. The current him
could no longer be compared to his former self. Even Yuanen Yehui who stood below the stage felt the
powerful pressure from the searing heat released from his attacks.
‘He had turned so strong already! How did the first graders improve so fast?’
“Faith!” If Xie Xie knew about her question, he would have definitely replied her with this word.
It was exactly because of Yuanen Yehui that he had been so hardworking. There was only one reason why
he worked this hard — he wanted to catch up to her with in terms of abilities. He wanted to be good
enough for her.
“You’re really alright?” Gu Yue asked Tang Wulin once more when they reached the working students’
dormitory.
“I’m fine, really. I have coarse skin and thick flesh, didn’t you know? By the way, tomorrow’s a holiday, are
you going to the Spirit Pagoda again?” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue.
“Yeah, I don’t really have anything to do. So, I’m going to cultivate in the Spirit Pagoda.” Gu Yue nodded.
Tang Wulin smiled, “You had everyone fooled! I didn’t know that you were this powerful already. I’m
lucky that I wasn’t your opponent. If you keep working this hard, the gap between us will only grow
wider.”
Gu Yue could not help but smile. “What’re you worried about?”
Tang Wulin smiled. “I’m worried that if we were to become opponents one fateful day, you’d send all my
teeth flying!”
Gu Yue was shocked, and her gaze dimmed in an instant. Although it only lasted for a short time, it did not
escape Tang Wulin.
“What’s the matter?”
Gu Yue shook her head. “It’s nothing. What do you plan to do on your rest day?”
Tang Wulin replied. “I might be going to Heaven’s Dou City. I’ve amassed some of the rare alloys I forged
and I plan to sell them all there. Also, I want to buy some rare alloys. I hope uncle master will teach me
something about forging.
“I’ll go with you,” Gu Yue blurted.
2184
“Huh? Sure!” Tang Wulin looked at her with shock. Since the start of the second term, they’ve yet to go out
together since everybody was busy with their cultivation. Nobody seemed to have the spare time.
Gu Yue smiled at him before turning to walk toward her dormitory.
2185
Chapter 519

2186
Chapter 519: Traveling with Gu Yue

Tang Wulin was looking forward to their little outing when he thought about the fact that Gu Yue would
be going with him. Teacher Wu had already gotten him a mecha identification card. He would finally be
able to drive a mecha outside at last. He felt happy just thinking about driving a mecha to sight-see.
Coincidentally, he could bring another person along with a mecha.
Special Cultivation Venue.
Tang Wulin sat cross-legged and as a faint bluish glow surrounded him, blades of Bluesilver Grass
wriggled beside him like little snakes.
Goldsong lied silently beside him with bluish striations appearing on its golden body. Its body was a few
centimeters longer than before and was now more than a meter and a half in length. Although it was still
slender, its aura was much darker, and its scales were much more beautiful than before.
As Tang Wulin’s first and only spirit soul for now, it was quickly improving alongside the improvements
Tang Wulin made in his cultivation base.
A portion of Golden Dragon King’s essence which Tang Wulin absorbed had been assimilated and
absorbed by it. That was how it gradually changed from being a useless spirit soul and underwent a
positive transformation. In a way, it also possessed the Golden Dragon King bloodline.
This was the reason why Tang Wulin’s bloodline refinement was the most important part, although the
improvement of Tang Wulin’s soul ring and soul power was beneficial to it. Every time he broke through
a seal and absorbed the Golden Dragon King’s essence, he would also be helping Goldsong evolve once.
Tang Wulin knew this very well, especially after he broke through the fourth seal. In shock, Tang Wulin
realized that Goldsong’s intelligence improved tremendously. It was also more direct in its
communication with him.
Under normal circumstances, spirit souls could borrow the soul power of their hosts to unleash soul
skills. The only difference was that their abilities would not be as strong as a soul master, so both soul
master and spirit soul would usually fight side by side.
However, some peculiar changes occurred in Goldsong’s body. Aside from being able to use a few of the
soul skills of Bluesilver Grass at fifty percent power, it also obtained a bloodline soul skill which it could
use on its own. The skill was similar to Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Body that could instantly increase
the defensive capabilities of its body upon use.
2187
It would then expend energy its own blood essence and once it was exhausted, it would then need to
replenish itself within Tang Wulin’s body. The increase in Tang Wulin’s appetite was largely due to
Goldsong’s higher demand of blood essence from him.
As it coiled itself around Tang Wulin to absorb the waves of soul power along with the blood essence
from his body, it appeared languid as it rested its head gently on Tang Wulin’s thigh. Who was it who said
snakes were cold-blooded animals? The gaze Goldsong had was filled with warmth, and it seemed as if it
was leaning against its parents.
Tang Wulin’s chest suddenly puffed up, and as he took a deep breath, the blades of freely waving
Bluesilver Grass suddenly stopped moving. Every single blade of Bluesilver Grass was emitting a dazzling
golden light. Like Goldsong, Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass continued to evolve from the improvements he
made in the Golden Dragon King bloodline! The vines were thicker, and their color was more captivating.
There was already a hint of a regal aura coming from it, and it was likely that the Golden Dragon King
bloodline was the one that brought out this regal aura. It hastened the growth of the plant system martial
soul — Bluesilver Grass and made it exude an aura similar to the Bluesilver Grass King.
He continued breathing in for a few minutes before he slowly exhaled. Continuous inhalation along with
slow exhalation was how the Mysterious Heaven Method directed qi.
After a long pause, he slowly opened his eyes, and it gave off a delicate glow as the Bluesilver Grass
around him silently retreated. Goldsong was the only one who climbed onto him with a reluctance to
part. It coiled around his neck and nuzzled its head against his cheek. It was an affectionate scene.
Tang Wulin had a faint smile. He caressed Goldsong’s bright, clean, and cold body. Man and snake were
already telepathically connected. “Alright, you can stay outside for a while longer if you want to.”
Goldsong shook its head at Tang Wulin. Then, a golden light flashed, and it silently melted into Tang
Wulin’s body. During the fusion process, it looked as if it had turned into a golden tattoo on his body. It
imprinted itself silently before the light striations it left behind mysteriously faded away.
Then, a hint of a smile could be seen appearing on Tang Wulin’s face.
The understanding between him and Goldsong was improving, and it may very well obtain the ability to
fight on its own someday. Only when a spirit soul reached that level could it aid the soul master in
combat.
Both Yuanen Yehui and Gu Yue had spirit souls. However, they rarely released their spirit souls because it
was much more supportive to them if their spirit souls stayed in their bodies compared to when they
were released.
It was only when a soul master achieved four rings that their spirit soul’s intelligence would begin to
slowly develop. The spirit soul also had to be one that was older than a thousand years to boot. If one
wanted a spirit soul to have the ability to fight without a soul master, an even longer cultivation period
2188
would be needed. Once the cultivation was successful, only then could the spirit soul become an
extension of the soul master’s body. Once a soul master achieved this, it would be of a very great help
during a battle.
This was how strong a soul master that was a four-ringed Soul Ancestor could be. However, ordinary soul
masters would have to achieve the rank of a Soul King at the very least if they wanted their spirit souls to
be able to fight on their own.
To nurture a spirit soul, one’s blood essence must be vigorous and powerful enough. This required a
formidable amount of soul power to support it. At the same time, one had to also possess sufficient
spiritual power to develop the spirit soul’s intelligence.
In these aspects, it was without a doubt that Tang Wulin had impeccable natural talents. He was heads
and shoulders above the others.
A dim light flickered, and a hint of coldness was seen on Tang Wulin’s face. He joined hands before his
chest, and every time the light flickered in his eyes, the air would be slightly distorted. Then, his
Bluesilver Grass would appear like a swarm of bees. Like long snakes, they would wave about the Special
Cultivation Venue as they gave off a faint golden hue that made the patterns on their scales grow more
distinct.
Although he was unsure how much he could do against the third graders, he would still work hard to
emerge victorious in the challenge.
However, he would first experience the joy of driving a mecha. Tang Wulin was very much looking
forward to his trip on a mecha to Heaven Dou City. This was his first time driving a mecha to travel to a
distant place but he had Gu Yue to keep him company.
Tang Wulin left the Special Cultivation Venue and went back to the working students’ dormitory. It was
still early in the morning when he returned. The first person he saw when he entered the yard was Xie
Xie who was busy sweeping the floor.
Xie Xie was serious in his sweeping and did not even notice Tang Wulin walking into the yard.
As he looked at the deep affection Xie Xie’s displayed, Tang Wulin could not help himself but smile. ‘This
guy can really persevere!’ However, nobody was sure if his perseverance could actually move Yuanen.
With the improvement in his abilities, his confidence should naturally grow as well.
Suddenly, Xie Xie stopped sweeping and turned to look at Tang Wulin. “You’re early! Shouldn’t you
cultivate for a while longer before you return?” The time to cultivate Purple Demon Eyes just passed. It
was quite obvious that Tang Wulin came straight back after cultivating his Purple Demon Eyes.
Tang Wulin replied, “I’m going out today, that’s why I’m back early. I’ll be going to Heaven Dou City, do
you need anything?”
2189
Xie Xie waved his hand and continued sweeping. “What don’t we have in Shrek City? I’m fine.”
Tang Wulin smiled. He went to Gu Yue’s door and gave it a light rap.
Xu Xiaoyan and Ye Xinglan must have also been awake by now since they also had to cultivate Purple
Demon Eyes in the morning. There was no worry of disturbing their rest.
The door opened, and as expected, Xu Xiaoyan poked her head out.
“Eh? Captain, what brings you here this early? What’s up?”
Tang Wulin smiled. “I’m here for Gu Yue. Is she awake?”
“Yep! Coming!” Gu Yue’s voice came from behind the door. Xu Xiaoyan giggled and retracted her head as
Gu Yue walked out the door.
When he saw Gu Yue before him, Tang Wulin could not help but feel slightly shocked.
Her long black hair was pulled behind her head in a ponytail, making her look young, free, and happy. Her
long shite dress was elegant and had no unnecessary ornaments. She looked clean and refreshing.
The young girl who was almost fifteen years old had grown and matured beautifully with age. Gu Yue was
not a great beauty, but she had a certain temperament that made it hard to put a finger on. Without even
trying, she had an aura of nobility and elegance around her.
“You look beautiful today,” Tang Wulin muttered softly.
Gu Yue’s delicate face flushed red. “Have you had breakfast yet?” She knew how important eating was to
him.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “No, I haven’t. I came here to get you first. Then, we’ll be paying the Tang Sect
a visit.”
“Alright.” Gu Yue nodded in agreement.
“Hey ho! going out on a date are we?” Xie Xie’s tease reached their ears.
“Keep sweeping your floor!” Gu Yue retorted.
In truth, Xie Xie was afraid of her. Perhaps, it was due to the beating he received or maybe he was just
terrified by Gu Yue’s outburst yesterday. Standing beeore Gu Yue, he dared not swagger.
2190
Chapter 520

2191
Chapter 520: Tang Wulin’s Mecha

After breakfast, Tang Wulin took Gu Yue out. They then hailed a rental soul car and headed straight to
Tang Sect.
The mecha was too large, and it was not something that could be stored in their storage unit. In reality,
most of the mechas owned by mecha masters needed a special place to park and maintain them. Only
mecha masters who were exceptionally strong and rich could equip themselves with the storage soul
large enough to fit a mecha. For the time being, Tang Wulin did not have this amount of spare money, and
it was unnecessary for him to get such an expensive soul storage tool just for a yellow mecha.
The car arrived at Tang Sect, and the duo disembarked.
“I’m going in to grab something. Then, we’ll head to Heaven Dou City,” Tang Wulin smiled as he spoke to
Gu Yue.
“Okay, I’ll wait for you at the entrance.” Although Gu Yue was unfamiliar with the rules of the Tang Sect, it
was obviously inappropriate for an outsider like her to enter a sect she did not belong to.
“I’ll be back in a minute,” Tang Wulin said as he strode into the Tang Sect.
The front door of the Tang Sect headquarters was plain and had a horizontal inscribed board hanging
above it. The inscribed words — Tang Sect — had a special texture to it, and on the lower right corner
was the artist’s signature. It read — Huo Yuhao.
Huo Yuhao! The Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao! Obviously, these words were left behind by that legendary
person whose strength once shocked the continent.
As she looked at the words ‘Tang Sect’, Gu Yue felt slightly puzzled. If memory served her right, Huo
Yuhao should be the powerful person who established the Spirit Pagoda.
Gu Yue was still deep in thought but suddenly, her heart stirred. She instinctively looked toward the sky
and heard a whistle coming from within the Tang Sect. Shortly after, she saw a yellow mecha shooting
toward the sky.
The mecha was about ten meters tall and was completely covered in yellow paint. After it leaped ten
meters into the air, it gradually fell down and headed toward the Tang Sect entrance where she stood.
Gu Yue took a few steps backward. ‘So, there are mecha masters in the Tang Sect as well!’
2192
The mecha landed with impeccable control. It did not make a sound — an apparent show of the mecha
master’s skill in controlling the mecha.
The mecha’s ten-meter-tall body was streamlined, making it seem agile. Gu Yue had also picked up some
basic mecha operating and identification skills in the academy. She could immediately tell that this was a
mecha that specialized in long-range attacks. Its main weapon was probably the handheld soul cannon
strapped to its back.
The soul cannon was more than six meters in length. It was attached on its back and could be fired at any
moment with the hand. The soul cannon’s caliber was about eighty millimeters, and it was already quite a
powerful weapon. It could unleash an attack that was similar to an all-out attack by a Soul Ancestor
within a range of a thousand meters.
The appearance of mechas had once subverted the position of the soul masters in the continent because
any Tom, Dick, and Harry was able to control a mecha. The only caveat was that they had to have a body
strong enough to do so.
Then, the appearance of battle armor along with the support soul masters received from spirit souls
enabled them to exercise greater control and have extremely adaptive abilities that regular humans
would not. It was only then that they began to dominate the world of mechas to once again, rise to the top
of the continent.
Generally speaking, no matter how strong a regular human being’s body was, they strength limited them
to only be able to pilot a yellow mecha. Only soul masters could control purple mechas and those beyond
it.
The mecha before Gu Yue touched down lightly before it turned toward her. She could not help but frown.
‘What does it want from me?’
“Hey beautiful, fancy coming on board to go sightseeing with me?” An electronic voice was heard from
within the yellow mecha.
Gu Yue’s face immediately darkened as she turned to leave. After all, this was the entrance to the Tang
Sect. She did not wish to cause a commotion here, and she would not allow herself to be bothered by a
yellow mecha.
At this moment, the yellow mecha raised its right arm at her to shoot a golden beam of light.
Gu Yue never expected that she would be attacked by this mecha without being given so much as a
warning. She had her back to the mecha and could react after the golden light hit her.
The golden light coiled and wrapped itself silently around her waist but Gu Yue was already glowing with
silver light. She prepared herself to use Spatial Retreat, but that thing around her waist felt familiar… It
was familiar enough to make her stop her attempt to use Spatial Retreat.
2193
She instinctively looked down and noticed that the golden vines faintly seemed like they had scale
patterns on them. They also gave off a faint bluish glow from within. ‘This was…’
She abruptly turned around just in time to witness the cockpit of the mecha slowly opening. A person
stood on the pilot’s seat. ‘Isn’t that Tang Wulin?’
Tang Wulin smiled as he waved at her. The Bluesilver Grass pulled her toward him, and Gu Yue managed
a small scream as she flew toward the cockpit.
Tang Wulin caught her in his arms and guided her slender limbs to seat her down in the co-pilot’s seat.
The pilot’s seat was designed in such a way that it would require the pilot to stand. This would allow a
greater harmonization between driver and mecha and result in greater control. Naturally, braces made to
hold the pilot in place were everywhere. The co-pilot’s seat was just behind the pilot’s seat on the side
and was designed so the co-pilot would be sitting.
This particular design in the mecha was initially intended to preserve combat power by swiftly switching
the positions of the two pilots via the switching settings in the off-chance that the pilot was faced with
complications.
For a civilian-use mecha, it was just perfect for bringing a passenger along.
In many places, rich kids usually had a mecha to their name so they could pick girls up. Sitting in a
mecha’s co-pilot seat was definitely a new and exciting experience for any ordinary person.
After she was seated on the soft and stuffed leather seat, the safety belt clicked into place automatically.
Gu Yue rolled her eyes at Tang Wulin. “You came all the way to the Tang Sect just to borrow a mecha?”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “Not borrow. This mecha is mine. I had it custom-made in our academy and stored
it here. I’m terrified of soul trains. Trouble seems to find me every time I get on one. Although a soul car is
much cheaper, it’s far inferior to a mecha in terms of practicality.”
“You took the mecha operating course just for this?” Gu Yue asked, puzzled.
Tang Wulin nodded with a smile. “The other reason was that mechas and battle armor are not mutually
exclusive! A mecha would just add to my battle prowess. Teacher Wu said that many powerful soul
masters are also battle armor masters and mecha masters at the same time. I think that sounds quite
alright. Naturally, the most important part is that I have dreamed of owning a mecha ever since I was a
little boy. Now that I have the means to fulfill that dream, I have to try it. This mecha of mine is made from
Star Iron along with thousand refined alloys. On the outside, it’s a yellow mecha, but its materials and
configurations are at the level of a purple mecha. Only the core circuit’s extremely expensive to inscribe
so I used one that’s at the standard of a yellow mecha. This cost me a lot of contribution points. You’re the
first passenger, y’know?”
2194
There was another advantage for him when he left his mecha here. Every time he came to the Battle Soul
Hall for his weekly cultivation, he could also be able to practice on his mecha operating skills as well.
There was an area dedicated for mecha operation training within the Battle Soul Hall. Compared to the
basic cultivation techniques taught at the academy, he could select the techniques he was interested in
and could pick the more advanced ones.
With his strong physique, Tang Wulin was already very familiar with controlling a mecha at this moment
and was even able to carry out a few complicated moves.
The breastplate clicked shut and turned the interior of the mecha into a sealed space. Tang Wulin then
worked his fingers as he confirmed the various indexes of the mecha.
His mecha was left in the Tang Sect most of the time. Naturally, it was very well maintained — everything
seemed was normal, and its energy bar was full.
Tang Wulin inserted the Mecha Identification Card he got from Wu Zhangkong into the card slot, and with
a light beep, a small row of green words appeared on the auxiliary control panel. It displayed the
permissions available to this mecha. He was allowed to freely cruise around most parts of the continent.
The federation was still very strict when it came to mechas. After all, mechas had too much destructive
power. If a situation were to get out of hand, it would have easily brought about a large number of
casualties. This was the reason why it was very difficult for a civilian-use mecha to obtain an official
permit.
Under normal circumstances, it would be relatively easier to obtain a permit to cruise in a single city
compared to a continent-level permit.
2195
Chapter 521

2196
Chapter 521: Riding the Mecha Together

Wu Zhangkong had directly applied for the permit through Shrek Academy. However, it was only granted
after taking the fact that Wu Zhangkong was an honorary citizen of Heaven Dou City into account, along
with Mo Wu’s help and guarantee. The value this card had far exceeded the mecha.
However, Tang Wulin was oblivious to all these things. With this card, his lowly yellow mecha could
traverse unhindered across the continent. Naturally, the only condition was that he could not commit any
wrongdoings. At the first sign of trouble, his Mecha Identification Card would be confiscated, and he
would be blacklisted.
Wu Zhangkong did not emphasize this matter to Tang Wulin, because he believed that his disciple would
never commit such a rookie mistake.
“Off we go!” Tang Wulin turned and said to Gu Yue who was only inches away from him.
The cockpit did not have much space. This was especially true for the person in the co-pilot’s seat. Gu Yue
had a slender build, so it was not so cramped for her. However, she was not that comfortable either.
Tang Wulin could pick up a faint fragrance from Gu Yue because of the cramped space. The fragrance was
very gentle and was comfortable to the nose.
“Okay.” Gu Yue nodded lightly.
The yellow mecha took a step forward as fair flares shot out from the jet-burners on its back and under
its feet. Under Tang Wulin’s control, the mecha immediately leaped into the sky.
Civilian-use mechas are generally only allowed to fly below a thousand meters. In other words, they were
only allowed to fly at a very low altitude. After Tang Wulin flew his mecha to an altitude of about eight
hundred meters, the three pairs of flaps behind it were slowly deployed to maintain its suspension in
midair. The thruster continued thrusting and the yellow mecha advanced towards Heaven Dou City.
There was an exclusive navigation system inside the cockpit which aided him in pointing out the
directions. At the same time, it could also avoid any collisions with flying objects through the navigation
system and radar.
When Tang Wulin’s mecha took off, countless radars began scanning its proximity. His mecha would
transmit signals through a series of codes in its Mecha Identification Card to ensure its own safety during
flight. If anyone were to fly up to the sky without an identification card, especially in a place like Shrek
2197
City, the city’s defensive soul cannons would attack it almost immediately. A mecha escort would also
rush to the scene.
“Wow. It does feel better flying in the outside world.” Tang Wulin controlled his mecha with an excited
expression.
Gu Yue looked at him and could not stop herself from smiling. She found it amusing when Tang Wulin
began introducing his mecha to her. It was as if he wanted to show off. She never knew that this person
had such a side to him. This must be the nature of a young man.
It was rare to see Tang Wulin this excited. He truly loved mechas!
The mecha continued flying at high speed, and it gradually entered cruising mode. It was indeed much
faster than the soul cars on land. The scenery continuously shot past them underneath the mecha. His
quick-flying yellow mecha in the sky also attracted a lot of attention.
During the flight, there was a slight tremor in the interior — mechas also shook when they encountered
turbulent airflows. However, Tang Wulin’s overall control of the mecha was rather stable.
“How’s this? Isn’t this cool?” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue beside him.
Gu Yue smiled. “Why didn’t you tell everyone that you bought a mecha?”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “It’s my secret! If I told everyone, wouldn’t that be the same as flaunting my
wealth?” Of course it would! To an ordinary person, owning a private mecha was something extremely
luxurious.
Gu Yue smiled. “Why did you tell me then? Aren’t you worried that I’ll feel like you’re flaunting your
wealth?”
“You’re different,” Tang Wulin replied subconsciously. As he spoke, he took control of the mecha and
flipped in midair before his mecha nimbly continued on its way.
Gu Yue was slightly shocked after hearing his answer, and the smile on her face grew wider.
Soaring in the sky was too exhilarating. Although Tang Wulin was able to flying practice during his
training sessions, those were conducted in a confined space. This time, he was actually controlling the
mecha and was flying in the outside world. It felt exhilarating.
No wonder… This was why most men dreamed of becoming a mecha master. The feeling was just too
amazing.
A soul train needed two hours to travel from Shrek City to Heaven Dou City. Flying in a mecha, on the
other hand, one could do the same in half the time. It was much faster and was naturally much faster than
a soul car.
2198
When the mecha entered Heaven Dou City’s boundaries, it was not afternoon yet.
Tang Wulin brought Gu Yue straight to Heaven Dou Blacksmith’s Association. He had contacted his uncle
master before he came so there was a parking slot reserved for his mecha there.
After the docking system was successfully connected, the mecha descended from the sky. It landed firmly
in the special parking space on the rooftop of the Heaven Dou Blacksmith’s Association.
After the mecha safely landed, Tang Wulin sighed in relief. This was his first time flying a mecha long
distance after all. A safe landing signified success!
The cockpit’s hatch lifted and Tang Wulin disembarked from the mecha along with Gu Yue. He turned to
look at his giant, ten-meter-tall mecha as pride welled up within him. He was now a mecha master
At this moment, an unseen force pulled Tang Wulin, causing him to look toward one direction.
Atop the rooftop of the Blacksmith Association’s building, there was an area exclusively cordoned off for
mechas to park. It was also where Tang Wulin’s mecha was parked. There were also charging equipment
available there to recharge the mechas with soul power.
Naturally, Tang Wulin’s mecha was not the only mecha parked here. There were two purple mechas
beside Tang Wulin’s yellow mecha, and there was a black mecha on the other side of his mecha. The
people who managed to obtain permission to park their mechas here were definitely not ordinary people.
However, it was during this very moment that Tang Wulin’s gaze froze. In a faraway corner, a door of in
enclosed parking space was slowly closing.
It was obviously a space used to park mechas but it seemed like it was chartered for a single mecha.
When his gaze swept over to that area, the shutter was already halfway down but he had caught a
glimpse of the lower torso of the mecha.
The bright red paint coating seemed to erupt like shocking thunder within Tang Wulin’s mind.
‘A r-re-red, red mecha?’
Red mechas were divine mechas that had to be personally crafted to completion. To craft it, top-grade
materials, first-rate forging skills, along with the essence and martial soul of the person that had to
perfectly fuse with the material were required. This would result in a creation that was in a sense, alive. It
was an extension of the user’s life and in certain cases, a true divine mecha might even result in a
situation where the spirit soul and mecha would merge into one.
White mechas were known as basic mechas, yellow mechas were standard mechas, purple mechas were
high-level mechas, and black mechas were super mechas!
2199
However, all these mechas were available and were not out of the ordinary. However, one could count the
number of red mechas that existed with the fingers on one’s limbs.
Rumor had it that these red mechas had no upper limits to them. They could even stand toe-to-toe against
three-word battle armor masters and could only be controlled by someone with a cultivation base
beyond that of an eight-ringed Soul Douluo. However, the requirement to craft it was also higher,
especially since crafting it was as difficult as crafting a three-word battle armor. However, although it had
several advantages that were unavailable to battle armor, certain advantages possessed by battle armor
were also unavailable to it.
Simply put, the statement saying that battle armor was superior to mechas did not apply when it came to
red mechas.
Tang Wulin would have never thought that he would be able to see a red mecha here. Although he barely
caught a glimpse of its passing beauty, that alone was enough to leave him in utter shock.
Since he saw it, Gu Yue naturally saw it as well.
“Is that the legendary red mecha?” Gu Yue asked softly.
Tang Wulin nodded with excitement. “It probably is. Come, let’s go to where master-uncle is. He probably
knows something about it. Later, I’ll be learning from master-uncle for a bit. then I’ll be conducting some
business with my spirit alloys before I bring you somewhere. I think I can get this all done by sundown. In
the evening, I’ll go with you to do whatever you want.”
“Okay,” Gu Yue replied lightly.
Tang Wulin escorted Gu Yue into the elevator and went to the floor where Zhen Hua’s office was on. Zhen
Hua had given them a special elevator card. This floor could not be reached by the general public.
The elevator’s doors slid open, and Tang Wulin excitedly walked out of it. Then, he stood outside Zhen
Hua’s office and knocked on the door lightly.
“I think the kid’s here. Come in.” Zhen Hua’s bright and clear voice came from within.
Tang Wulin pushed the door open and entered the office with Gu Yue.
Zhen Hua was waiting for him, but he was not alone in the office. There was another person aside from
Zhen Hua in that office, and Tang Wulin knew this person.
“Uncle, it’s you!” Tang Wulin said in surprise.
Was the middle-aged man currently seated on the sofa inside Zhen Hua’s office not the one who prepared
a meal for him when he first came here? He looked like he was in his fifties — hale and hearty.
2200
However, this uncle of a chef was not wearing a chef’s uniform today. Instead, he was wearing a regular
retro grey long robe.
Although he looked ordinary, he was able to sit in the office of the only Divine Blacksmith in the entire
generation. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person.
2201
Chapter 522

2202
Chapter 522: What’s in the Divine Level! ( I )

“Oh? We have a guest! Wulin, care to introduce us?” Zhen Hua smiled as he said this.
Tang Wulin replied respectfully, “Uncle-master, this is my classmate Gu Yue. Gu Yue, this is my uncle-
master, this uncle here is my uncle-master’s friend.”
Tang Wulin had told Gu Yue his about his uncle-master’s identity long ago. Gu Yue stepped forward and
bowed. “Pleasure to meet you, Your Grace.”
Zhen Hua looked at Gu Yue, and turned to look at Tang Wulin again with a dubious glint in his eyes. “I was
under the impression that you only know how to forge and cultivate. I now see that your emotional
quotient is quite high as well. Very good, very good. Have a seat young lady, no need for such formalities.
Make yourself at home.”
When she felt Zhen Hua’s friendliness, Gu Yue could not help but smile. She nodded toward the Divine
Craftsman.
Tang Wulin could not help but speak, “Uncle-master, I saw a red mecha on the rooftop when I arrived! It’s
so cool! It’s a shame I didn’t get to see the whole thing. Whose mecha is that? Is it yours?” With Zhen Hua
being the only Divine Craftsman in the entire generation, it would not be out of the ordinary if he owned a
red mecha.
Even a black mecha would cost a fortune, let alone a red mecha. Its price was not something just anyone
could afford, not even Sprit Douluos.
What surprised Tang Wulin was that Zhen Hua shook his head with a smile. “No, it’s not mine.”
Tang Wulin felt a sudden disappointed. If that red mecha was uncle-master’s, he would still be able to
have a chance to take a good look. If it was not uncle-master’s… Well, it would obviously be rather
difficult.
“Oh, yeah. You flew here on a mecha? You still have spare time on your hands to practice operating a
mecha?” Zhen Hua asked with curiosity.
Tang Wulin replied, “I’ve always liked mechas ever since I was a little boy. Teacher Wu said that battle
armor masters could also be mecha masters, that both do not contradict one another. That was why I
wanted to give it a go. So… I got a yellow mecha custom-made at the academy.”
2203
Zhen Hua shook his head with a faint smile. “You’re right about this but you’ve forgotten one vital fact —
one’s energy is limited. It won’t be a problem if it’s only a yellow mecha, but it isn’t that easy to
continuously upgrade your mecha. I think you can still handle a purple mecha, but it won’t be that easy
when it comes to black mechas in the future.
“After a certain level, mechas need to conform to the soul master in order to unleash its true capabilities.
This process requires endless grinding, and the soul master has to be truly involved in the crafting
process, which also entails endless rounds of debugging the mecha. The time required would be no less
than what you’d need to spend crafting your battle armor. Although top battle armor masters would also
choose to own a mecha, they’re doing that because they’ve hit a bottleneck in their journey to improve
their battle armor. At your age, I find it best if you were not distracted as much as possible. It’s fine if you
have a yellow mecha but don’t get too engrossed. Mechas have quite a few attractive qualities. If you go in
too deep, you might not be able to get out. I suggest you focus your energy on becoming a battle armor
master as soon as possible. That’s the path you should take.”
After he heard Zhen Hua’s words, Tang Wulin was instantly shocked. ‘He was right! Uncle-master had a
point!’ He had not thought about it from this perspective in the past. The main reason he could do this
was that he had an extra twelve hours to train in the Battle Soul Hall. However, if he wanted to reach
greater heights with a mecha, he would definitely need more energy.
“Uncle-master, I understand now. This mecha of mine is mainly for transportation, I won’t waste too
much time on it. Rest assured.”
Zhen Hua smiled. “However, it won’t hurt to know more about mechas. With your current progress, you
won’t have too much of a problem becoming a battle armor master as long as you maintain your
cultivation efforts. You can still delve into mechas in the future after you’ve reached the top and hit a
bottleneck with your battle armor. You want to take a look at that red mecha?”
Tang Wulin immediately nodded with excitement.
Zhen Hua smiled. “Then I’ll decide on behalf of the owner and let you have a look. There’s nothing wrong
in widening your horizons. Let’s go.”
As he said this, he stood up and walked out of the office.
Uncle Chef also got up and smiled. “You sure are generous at the expense of others!”
Zhen Hua guffawed as he pushed the door open and went out.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue followed behind them. When he thought about being able to see a red mecha, he
was filled with excitement. Even Gu Yue exhibited excitement in her eyes.
A red mecha was something that stood at the peak of the food chain on the continent!
2204
After they boarded the elevator, Tang Wulin asked Zhen Hua, “Uncle-master, you have a red mecha, don’t
you?”
Zhen Hua shook his head. “I have a black mecha. You’ll understand after you learn more about mechas.
Crafting a red mecha is a very taxing affair. My heart and mind are mostly focused on forging. I don’t want
to waste too much time on a red mecha. The main reason is because I’m worried that I might get addicted.
Once you’ve entered the realm of red mechas, there are no limits to your improvements. All the red
mecha masters I know of are obsessed with the continuous development of their mecha.”
“That’s true! It won’t be an exaggeration even if we say that red mechas are like a poison.” Uncle Chef
sighed.
Tang Wulin’s curiosity increased after he heard them say those words. Just how special were red mechas
that even his uncle-master did not try to recklessly craft one? It seemed like the real thing far exceeded
the legends told about it!
They returned to the rooftop with Zhen Hua walking at the very front. He headed in a beeline for the
exclusive red mecha parking space.
He did not make any special controlling gestures, but the shutter door opened and exposed the mecha,
feet first. This time, they were much closer and had a clearer view.
The mecha’s feet were magnificently streamlined. There were dark golden striations on the bright red
mecha. Mechas were made up of many parts, but this red mecha seemed to be composed of fewer
components than ordinary mechas. For example, its ankle and sole seemed to be made with a single,
jointless component. As the shutter door continued its ascent, the calf was exposed, then the thigh.
Tang Wulin was shocked that the red mecha resembled an enlarged human rather than a mecha. It was
slender, and its proportions were similar to that of a human. Its body was a bright red, and aside from the
dark golden striations, it had no extravagant equipment or any additional armor.
Tang Wulin also noticed that he could not discern the quality of the alloys used to forge this mecha
despite his Blacksmith rank.
This could only have meant one thing — the alloys used to craft this red mecha far exceeded Spirit
Forging. That was the reason why he could not even discern the type of alloys used.
Finally, the red mecha was displayed in its full glory before their eyes.
The mecha was about six meters tall. It looked more petite and nimble than ordinary mechas. The most
peculiar thing was that Tang Wulin saw no weapons fitted on the mecha at all. This gave it an overall look
that was both magnificent and graceful.
2205
An ordinary mecha still looked very much like a machine. However, this red mecha resembled an
enlarged human who was wearing simple armor.
Although it did not give off a powerful aura, its streamlined design made it look like a work of art. Even
the most fastidious aesthete would not be able to point out a single flaw.
‘So this was a red mecha that’s also known as a divine mecha!’
Zhen Hua walked to Tang Wulin’s side, smiled and said, “I take it that you don’t see anything special about
it?”
Tang Wulin nodded subconsciously.
“Little Red.” Uncle Chef’s deep voice sounded beside them.
At the very next moment, the red mecha moved.
The dark golden striations on its body shone as its bright red coating of paint gave off a lustrous shine.
“Boss, you’re here. What can I do for you?” A gentle female voice came from Little Red’s body.
‘It can talk?’ Tang Wulin looked at Uncle Chef in shock.
Uncle Chef took a few steps forward. “It’s nothing. There’re two children who were curious about you. I
brought them here to have a look. Give us a simple demonstration of how you’re different from ordinary
mechas.”
“You got it, boss.”
2206
Chapter 523

2207
Chapter 523: What’s in the Divine Level? (2)

“You got it, boss.” it seemed that the red mecha took on a sweet tone because it had seen Uncle Chef.
‘This…’
Shortly after, a red light flashed, and the six-meter-tall red mecha vanished into thin air. When it
reappeared, it was already ten meters away from where it stood earlier.
‘Is that teleportation?’
Uncle Chef said drily, “This is one of its vital functions – Teleportation. With this, it can use Spatial Retreat
within a thousand meter radius.”
Then, the red light once more and the red mecha was suddenly sprawled on the ground. It had
transformed into a red soul sports car that was extremely gorgeous. It had a perfectly streamlined body
with two seats in it.
With the next flash of the red light, the red mecha began hovering in midair after it transformed into the
shape of a plane. It was then that they could feel a sharp pressure from the aura that was coming from the
plane.
The flashing red light eventually transformed it back into its original humanoid form. Its arms then began
rotating rapidly, causing countless soul cannon barrels to appear as it sat down and transformed into
what seemed like a giant battery equipped with a hundred soul cannons. Its central cannon had a
diameter of one meter.
‘This…’
Confounded. That was the only word that could possibly describe Tang Wulin’s feeling right now.
‘Is this still a mecha? Could a mecha do all this? Teleportation? Transformation? Is this even a mecha?’
‘And, this red mecha was Uncle Chef’s? This…’
He was absolutely and utterly confounded.
After the red mecha returned to its original form, it asked, “Boss, is that enough?”
“Yes. You can go back and rest,” Uncle Chef spoke gently to the red mecha.
2208
Little Red flashed once again before it returned to its original standing position. The shining golden
striations on its body turned dark once more. The mecha just stood there, silently.
Uncle Chef turned to look at Tang Wulin and said, “When mechas reach a certain level, there won’t be
many differences between a mecha and spirit souls. Heck, they can even merge with your own spirit soul.
This mecha of mine has merged with one of my spirit souls so it’s kind of like my double. In terms of
actual combat abilities, it’s no less powerful than me even without my directions and controls. Something
like this had endless potential for development. How could a mecha master not pour more energy into it?
For that reason alone, you’ll have to forfeit any other paths if you choose the path of a mecha master.”
As he uttered the last sentence, his eyes were full of zeal.
Yes, he liked mechas. In fact, he had an extreme love for mechas. He was even willing to forgo the
opportunity to reach the rank of a Hyper Douluo for his mechas. To this day, his soul power was still at
rank-94.
It would already be an incomparable feat for a soul master to reach rank-94 in their cultivation. However,
rank-94 was not enough for him and his legacy.
However, he had no regrets. He had never once regretted pouring more energy into mechas because he
loved them!
This was a mecha that stood at the pinnacle of the current mecha world. Tang Wulin could not help
himself from swallowing some saliva. For a moment, he was shaken to his core.
“However, you cannot… You must not walk down the path I’ve chosen,” Uncle Chef said suddenly.
Tang Wulin’s heart skipped a beat as he blurted out, “Why?”
Uncle Chef replied with a deep voice, “It’s because you have the advantage of being naturally gifted with
talents. The path of a mecha master is unsuitable for you. Here’s what I can tell you. No matter how
powerful a red mecha can become, it’ll never achieve the heights a four-word battle armor can. This is a
fact that reigns eternal. Even the strongest of the red mechas have their limit and one beyond the current
limits probably won’t appear in our generation. I know how difficult this can be because I’m working
myself hard in this particular direction. Now, for you… the difficulty of becoming a four-word battle
armor master in the future is significantly less difficult than this.
“You’ve yet to learn how to craft a mecha and your forging is already at rank-5. It’s too late for you to
switch to mecha crafting. A true, top mecha master will also be a mecha craftsman. I’m one, along with all
the other red mecha masters as well. Do you actually think you can switch and learn mecha crafting?”
Tang Wulin had no way of answering this question. He was right. Could he switch professions? The
answer was clear, he could not change. The Golden Dragon King bloodline had given him powers beyond
what an ordinary person would even see in his lifetime. He was only able to achieve what he had
2209
achieved today through years of hard work and cultivation. Although he was still young, he already had a
solid nine years of forging knowledge under his belt. It was only after these nine years that he managed to
become a rank-5 blacksmith. Who knew how much additional time he would need if he switched to
mecha crafting instead.
In the end, it was how it was.
Tang Wulin turned to look at his uncle-master beside him. He must have brought Tang Wulin here to see
the red mecha to extinguish his thoughts about becoming a higher ranking mecha master.
Zhen Hua told him with a stern face, “Wulin, remember this. You cannot have even the slightest deviation
after choosing your path. Once you deviate, the consequences will be catastrophic. The continent’s
history isn’t short of geniuses. However, there were some among these exceptionally gifted people that
lost their way. It was exactly because they were too talented, along with the fact that they had too much
to choose from that they got lost. Once you lose your way, it’s highly likely that you’ll lose everything and
remain stagnant. When you want to refocus your mind, you’ll notice that you can no longer do so. That’s
the reason why you have the become who you’re meant to be and never venture down on a crooked path.
Do you understand?”
A chill was felt in Tang Wulin’s heart. It was as if he was suddenly enlightened.
“Yes, uncle-master. I understand.”
Zhen Hua smiled faintly. “That’s that then. You’re a smart child, you don’t need me to say too much. I’m
not the only one who wants to tell you this, I’m speaking on your teacher’s behalf as well. We’ll be looking
over you so you won’t go astray.”
“You’re already on the right track in your blacksmithing profession. The only thing you need is time. Do
you remember when you chose not to enhance your abilities with medicine? You had already chosen
your path back then — the path of a battle armor master. One day, when you’ve achieved the stature of a
four-word battle armor master and stand on the peak on this continent of soul masters, you can choose
anything your heart desires as long as you want to. It’s great that you have a mecha of your own as a
means of transport, but it shouldn’t be more than that. Don’t delve too deep into it.
“Yes, uncle-master.”
“It’s almost noon, I’ll whip something up for you guys.” Uncle Chef suddenly smiled. He walked to the back
of the red mecha and pressed a concealed button on its leg, causing a ray of light to shine on them. Then, a
big box was slowly released from the red mecha’s abdomen.
It was more than one square meter. In fact, it was huge! There was apparently a storage area within the
red mecha.
2210
Tang Wulin went forward hastily to help out, but Uncle Chef declined his help. “No need. I’ll do it.” He
lifted the wooden box with the tip of his foot, and it flew up to landed firmly on his hand.
Shortly after, a light flashed and Uncle Chef disappeared. He was not teleporting, he was just fast.
Uncle Chef was truly someone amazing! He actually used a divine mecha to store food, and he liked to
cook.
As he looked at his receding figure, Zhen Hua sighed softly. “This guy! He’s too easily distracted. In terms
of talents, he’s definitely not inferior to you but he never did manage to pass the threshold of a Hyper
Douluo. It was precisely because he has too many thoughts on his mind! He was willing to let you see his
mecha today because he hoped that you’d take this as a lesson. With the things he’s already achieved, he
should be standing at the top of the continent by now.”
“Uncle-master, who is he?” Tang Wulin inquired.
Zhen Hua smiled faintly. “Ask him yourself over lunch later. Because of you, he’s been in a dilemma for
quite some time already. When he knew you were coming over today, he went out of his way to rush over
here, and he even brought good food! He probably won’t even service me like this.”
“It’s… for me?” Curiosity was written all over Tang Wulin’s face.
Zhen Hua nodded. “You’ve experienced quite a bit of shock today so you’re probably not in the right state
of mind to learn to forge from me today. Come, let’s go wait for our meal.”
They returned to Zhen Hua’s office, but Tang Wulin’s heart still burned with curiosity. Who was Uncle
Chef? Even if he was not a Hyper Douluo, but he was still a strong person who had been given the title of
Douluo! To top it off, he was also a red mecha master. He should’ve been famous throughout the entire
continent. In terms of ability, he knew in his heart that this man was as powerful as his grandteacher.
‘Even so, uncle-master still felt sorry for him. Why is that?’
With a heart full of curiosity, Tang Wulin waited with Gu Yue.
After an entire hour — several plates of delicious food were served on the table.
The dishes looked extremely beautiful and had a special aroma to them that made them very appetizing.
The first course was four bowls of soup. They looked like a clear soup with a faint fragrance.
When he saw this clear soup, Zhen Hua’s eyes lit up. He laughed and said, “Wulin, your uncle-master is
lucky because of you today. This is the Fairy Fungus Soup. It’s good stuff!”
‘Fairy fungus?’ A bell rang inside Tang Wulin’s head. He had heard of this plant before!
2211
Chapter 524

2212
Chapter 524: Foul Qi Decreases

Fairy fungus — the king of the fungi. Legend has it that it was a rare fungus that could only grow in places
where Yin and Yang intersect. It was one of the few fungi that grew underground, and once it broke
through the ground’s surface, it would give off an aura similar to a thousand year soul beast. With every
year’s worth of growth, it would increase its cultivation base by a thousand years. Once it achieved the
ten thousand year level, it would then fall off on its own accord due to the overwhelming energy content.
Although the fairy fungus had no intelligence, it’s nutritional content would concentrate at lightning
speed as its size diminished. It was only at this stage that the fairy fungus would be considered to be a
complete product.
The rarity of this fungus exceeded that of a ten thousand year soul beast, especially since the
requirements of its growth was exceedingly harsh. Its nutritional content was just as shocking. It was
able to balance the Yin and Yang of a person’s body. Put simply, anyone who consumed the fairy fungus
would have their Yin and Yang stabilized. The greatest advantage it afforded was that it would prevent a
cultivation deviation. At the same time, consuming the fungus would also add a trace of fairy aura to a
person. This would make it less difficult for that person to break through every bottleneck in their
cultivation.
It was not just an ingredient, it was a treasure!
The fairy fungus had a brownish auburn color and resembled an umbrella submerged in the soup.
Everyone’s bowl had fairy fungus in it but when the soup was served, Tang Wulin’s bowl that Uncle Chef
personally served him obviously had a larger one compared to everybody else.
Needless to say, Tang Wulin’s bowl of soup had the highest nutritional content.
“Uncle-master, I’ll switch with you,” Tang Wulin said to Zhen Hua.
Zhen Hua laughed. “I appreciate the offer, but this is what your Uncle Chef gave you. I won’t rob you of his
good intentions. Drink up while it’s hot. Not only does the fairy fungus contain high nutrient content, its
flavor is also out of this world.”
It truly was out of this world.
Only a mouthful of clear soup entered his belly and Tang Wulin began feeling as graceful as a fairy as the
wonderful sensation spread throughout his body. He began feeling as if his entire person had become
nimbler.
2213
“Prrrvvvtt!” Tang Wulin’s face flushed scarlet. How could he pass gas during a moment like this…
Zhen Hua smiled. “It’s alright. Your clear qi is increasing while your foul qi decreases. It’s the same for
everyone. I’ve drunk this before, so I’m not so affected by it. Eh, young lady, you’ve eaten fairy fungus
before as well?”
He looked at Gu Yue with curious eyes. She had also taken a sip of the soup, but her body did not react the
way Tang Wulin’s did.
“Yeah.” Gu Yue nodded lightly.
Zhen Hua was slightly shocked. Fairy fungus was not something that could be obtained by just anyone!
Tang Wulin hastily explained on Gu Yue’s behalf, “Uncle-master, Gu Yue hails from the Spirit Pagoda.
She’s the disciple of the Spirit Pagoda’s Assistant Pagoda Master, the Heavenly Phoenix Douluo.”
Zhen Hua finally understood. “Ah, no wonder. So you’re her disciple. Good, very good, haha!”
Zhen Hua had nothing against the Spirit Pagoda. As a blacksmith, it was crucial for him to be on friendly
terms with various forces. However, these forces would naturally come and befriend him on their own
accord. Almost every four-word battle armor that existing in this era was somehow related to this Divine
Craftsman.
Gu Yue nodded lightly, but she did not say anything.
The bowl of clear soup ended up in his stomach. Despite having an enormous appetite, Tang Wulin was
shocked that he felt full. How strong would the nutritional content have to be to produce an effect like
this?
Gas did not only go through one specific orifice. He felt as if every single pore on his body was breathing
slowly as they opened up. With every breath, his body felt lighter. Foul qi was being expelled while his
clean qi increased. It was truly an amazing ingredient that increased his soul power. Even his bloodline
essence increased in purity despite not increasing in soul power. After he broke through the fourth seal,
he had already absorbed most of the Golden Dragon King’s essence but some of it still remained in his
limbs. Under the influence of the fairy fungus, the absorption was accelerated, and the remnants were
assimilated into his body. In a way, he finally completed the absorption for his blood essence after he
broke through the fourth seal by consuming this meal.
There was nothing more wonderful than raising one’s cultivation base by eating.
Tang Wulin was bursting with anticipation as delicacies were continuously served to the table. Including
the fairy fungus soup, there was a total of eight dishes. Although the dishes did not have that big of a
serving, they were quite exquisite. Still, this was more than sufficient for them because each dish had
been made with rare and delectable ingredients! Not only were they tasty, their energy content was also
2214
overwhelming. After the meal, Tang Wulin felt full to the brim, almost to the point of being too full. His
blood essence also boiled, causing him to sweat slightly. This was the first time experiencing such a thing
ever since he started binge-eating.
The simplest word to describe his current state could only be one — overnutrition.
Tang Wulin could clearly feel that he no longer had to eat anymore tonight. He only had to continuously
digest the nutrients within his body.
His body was truly peculiar. No matter how much nutrients he consumed, he would feel like his appetite
could not be sated, and would digest the food he ate rather quickly. However, the delicacies before him
that were made from these rare and delectable ingredients would without a doubt help him build a firm
foundation to aid him in his breakthrough of the fifth seal.
“It’s very delicious. Thank you, Uncle Chef,” Tang Wulin looked at the chef with a respectful expression.
Then, a rare smile appeared on the chef’s face. “There’s no need to thank me. I’ve something that I’d like
to talk to you about.”
“Yes?”
The chef thought about it and replied, “Let’s talk in private. Follow me.”
As he said this, he stood up and made for the inner room. Although Tang Wulin was at a loss, he hastily
got up as well since he enjoyed the man’s hospitality earlier.
At this moment, an urgent knock was heard on the small dining room’s door.
“What’s the matter?” Zhen Hua frowned slightly. It was not common for him to have visitors here.
“President, there’s a problem in the lobby. Someone came to make a scene,” an urgent voice came from
behind the door.
Zhen Hua was still frowning. “Come in and talk.”
The door opened, and in walked a middle-aged man. He walked quickly to Zhen Hua’s side and spoke
softly, “President, two people of unknown origin have shown up, a man and a teen. The older one should
be a Saint Craftsman that announced his wishes of challenging us in forging. However, he won’t be the
one taking part in the challenge. Instead, the teen he brought with him will. The teenager looked to be
fifteen or sixteen years old.”
“Oh?” Zhen Hua seemed surprised. Nothing like this had ever happened in the Blacksmith’s Association’s
headquarters under his personal care after all these years. For someone to actually show up and
challenge them, this was strange indeed.
2215
“Alright, I’ll go have a look,” as he said this, he stood up and turned to look at the chef. “Go have your talk,
I’ll be back in a minute.”
The chef frowned. “He must have some sort of plan if he’s bold enough to show up on your doorstep to
challenge you. I’ll go with you, we can talk later.”
Zhen Hua was slightly shocked. Then, he nodded. “That’s fine as well. Let’s go.”
Naturally, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue also followed them. The four of them got on the elevator and went
down. When they arrived at the Blacksmith’s Association’s lobby, it was already packed.
“President!”
“Mister President, you’re here.”
Waves of greetings sounded. At the same time, the crowd parted to give way to Zhen Hua and the others
to reach the center of the lobby. As the president, Zhen Hua had absolute influence here.
An old man and a teenager stood in the center of the lobby. The old man looked to be in his sixties or
seventies. His hair was white, and his body was big and tall. His eyes had a depth to them and lacked the
cloudiness that came with age.
Not only was the other person young, she was also a girl. She looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years
old. She was extremely beautiful with a gentle and graceful body but her most attractive features were
her palms. Her palms were as white as jade, and her fingers were especially slender. Although her palms
were as large as a man’s palms, they were much slenderer.
When Zhen Hua’s group appeared, their opponents shifted their gaze toward them. The old man had a
serious expression on his face. “Divine Craftsman Zhen Hua, I take it?”
Zhen Hua smiled and nodded. “Pray tell, from whence you’ve come, my companion.”
The old man replied drily, “My origins aren’t important. My name is Chang Gongyan. I’ve come here today
with the hopes of challenging the younger generation of the Blacksmith’s Association. I wonder if there
are any exceptionally talented people here willing to have a match with my disciple?”
2216
Chapter 525

2217
Chapter 525: Tang Wulin Accepts the Challenge

Zhen Hua frowned slightly. “The association is a place where blacksmiths exchange their experiences. Of
course, we can have a friendly match. However, you’ve come here with such a great fanfare. Dear sir, it
wouldn’t be good if we were to disturb the others here.”
The old man spoke in a deep voice, “I only wish to see if the Blacksmith’s Association is only fishing for
fame and praise. Why? As Zhen Hua the Divine Craftsman, are you afraid?”
When he said this, he caused an uproar all around him with some even cursing at him. Zhen Hua was
highly regarded in the Blacksmith’s Association.
Zhen Hua raised an arm, and the lobby quieted down instantly.
“How do you wish to compete, sir?” This was the Blacksmith’s Association’s headquarters, so Zhen Hua
had no choice when he was challenged. If he refused the challenge, the name of the entire Blacksmith’s
Association would be soiled. Regardless of the outcome, he would have to accept the challenge, other
matters came second to this.
The old man pointed at the teenage girl beside him and said, “This is my disciple Lin Yuhan. We’ll have a
fair competition of forging, one-against-one. As long as there’s a blacksmith under the age of twenty who
can beat her, it’ll be our loss. If we lose, we’ll join the Blacksmith’s Association.”
Zhen Hua smiled. “What happens if you win? What happens when you lose?”
The old man replied with his deep tone, “If we win, we have no other wishes aside from President Zhen
Hua admitting defeat. If we lose, we’ll join the Blacksmith’s Association and follow your orders.”
This seemed to be a fair competition. If they lost, they would submit themselves. If they won, they only
wanted Zhen Hua’s admission of defeat. However, the old man was a sly one. What did he mean by
following orders? That sounded very vague and was difficult to define. Also, he made Zhen Hua’s
admission of defeat sound light but as the Divine Craftsman of this generation, as the top blacksmith
under the heavens, and as the president of the Blacksmith’s Association, his admission of defeat would
signify an admission by the entire Blacksmith’s Association as well. This would definitely be a great blow
to the dignity of the Blacksmith’s Association!
“It’s unfair! This isn’t fair!” the brighter minds among the crowd understood the old man’s intentions and
shouted their discontent.
2218
“Everyone. Quiet, please,” Zhen Hua calmly replied and the great lobby quieted down in an instant.
“Okay, I accept. If you lose, dear sir, I won’t need you to follow any orders of mine. We’ll just keep learning
from each other in the future. All blacksmiths are kin since the world of forging is unrelated to anything
else. As long as everyone is working hard to reach the pinnacle of the forging world, everything else is
insignificant.”
Zhen Hua had been generous in his speech, but Changgong Yan’s expression had a subtle change. The
deep gaze he had that was locked onto Zhen Hua flickered.
“Prepare two forging tables,” Zhen Hua ordered his workers.
“Yes, Mister President!”
Preparing a forging table was one of the easiest things in the Blacksmith’s Association. In no time at all,
two forging tables were already set up in the center of the lobby.
“Pray tell, who’ll compete from President Zhen Hua’s side?” Changgong Yan asked in a deep voice.
Zhen Hua smiled drily. “Wulin, you’re up.”
“Yes, uncle-master.” Tang Wulin slowly went forward. He stood still behind his forging table and was
immediately recognized many blacksmiths once he came forward. Tang Wulin had been in the limelight
for quite some time before this incident.
When he saw Tang Wulin, Changgong Yan knitted his brows. This teenager did not look to be any older
than Yuhan. She was the peerless genius of the century. Could it be that there was another forging genius?
Lin Yuhan stood opposite Tang Wulin. When she saw this handsome teenager who was about her age, she
was also slightly taken aback.
As he grew older, Tang Wulin’s charm slowly began to show up. Big, clear eyes, along with long eyelashes,
a tall nose, and a handsome face. Not only was he good-looking, he had a natural charisma about him that
exuded positivity and freshness. Toward his female peers, he naturally generated quite a strong
attraction.
Zhen Hua asked Changgong Yan, “Brother Changgong, how would you like to have this competition?”
Changgong Yan seemed to have already made up his mind. He paid no mind to courtesy and said directly,
“The simplest way of determining a blacksmith’s ability is through the refinement of metal. Let’s have two
rounds, we’ll pick a metal for them to refine in the first round, and your side will pick a metal for the
second round for them to refine. We’ll see whose refined metal is better after both rounds. Everyone here
has discerning eyes, President Zhen Hua is even a Divine Craftsman. I don’t think it’ll be too difficult to
judge the outcome.”
2219
“Alright,” Zhen Hua said no more and immediately agreed to his terms. Then, he retreated backward and
vacated the center of the lobby. Just as Changgong Yan had confidence in his disciple, he also had
complete confidence in Tang Wulin. He did not believe that Tang Wulin’s peers could best him in forging
as well.
Tang Wulin looked toward Lin Yuhan in front of him and gestured. “Please select the metal.”
“I pick Blue Coppertite,” the teenage girl said without hesitation.
When he heard the words ‘Blue Coppertite’, Tang Wulin’s gaze slightly flickered. Among the rare metals,
Blue Coppertite was regarded as one of the most difficult to forge. It had an internal structure which
needed to be continuously cared for throughout the refining process to prevent it from scattering. It was
immensely difficult to refine.
“Okay, go ahead.”
Rather quickly, two identical blocks of Blue Coppertite were placed on the forging tables.
Changgong Yan and Zhen Hua were top professionals in forging. They only needed a single glance to
determine that these two blocks of rare metal were of similar quality.
Lin Yuhan looked at Tang Wulin, and he returned the gaze with a faint smile. “Let’s begin.”
Lin Yuhan nodded. In the next instant, her gaze became intently focused. Her eyes were blue and once she
focused her attention, they began to shine like two sapphires.
She stretched her arms to her side, and two beams of light flickered as two forging hammers instantly
appeared in her grasp.
This pair of forging hammers glittered with a bluish luster. Surely they were made of Blue Coppertite?
They were decorated with beautiful spiral patterns and were obviously well refined. Also, it had a life of
its own and gave off an indistinct buzz. These were Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers!
Tang Wulin’s heart felt cold. It seemed that this opponent of his would not be so easily defeated! She must
have had some special abilities for her to be able to use those Blue Coppertite Hammers.
Then, he raised his arms in a similar pattern, causing two beams of silver light to flicker before two Spirit
Forged Heavy Silver Hammer appeared in his hands.
Changgong Yan had kept his eyes on Tang Wulin. This young man must have been something else for him
to be sent forward by the Divine Craftsman Zhen Hua. When he saw Tang Wulin’s Spirit Forged Heavy
Silver Hammer, he immediately sighed in relief.
Heavy Silver was far lacking in quality when compared to Blue Coppertite. They were not rare metals of
the same level, and forging hammers were the most important tools for blacksmiths. When there was a
2220
difference in the quality of the forging hammer used, there would naturally be a difference in the
product’s quality throughout the forging process.
Once they completed the calcination process. The two blocks of Blue Coppertite rose from within the
forging tables.
They struck their hammers down almost simultaneously, to the point where their movements seemed to
be in sync. Although their left hammers lightly hit the Blue Coppertite at the same time, both produced
different effects.
When Tang Wulin’s left Spirit Forged Heavy Silver Hammer hit the Blue Coppertite, it made a crisp sound,
“Ding! Ding! Ding!” It was the Stacked Hammers effect.
On the other hand, when Lin Yuhan’s forging hammer struck the Blue Coppertite, no sounds were heard.
Instead, the metal seemed to ripple.
The Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammer seemed to come alive as its spiral patterns rotated silently.
Flow marks undulated on the block of Blue Coppertite which had been struck by the hammer and the
complicated patterns on the metal began showing signs of it being refined.
This was also a special effect. The Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammer’s special effect was Propagate!
Yes, it had the ability to propagate and nourish the metal it struck.
This was a special effect exclusive to Blue Coppertite. The effects may not obvious when other metals
were forged by these hammers, but the metal that they were forging now was Blue Coppertite and
Propagate presented shocking results even on the first display of its prowess.
Even Zhen Hua frowned when he witnessed this scene. It seemed that the other party came prepared!
Tang Wulin did not spare a glance for Lin Yuhan. When he began forging, he entered a world of his own.
The only thing he desired to do was to show his best and forge a metal to the best of his abilities.
By representing his master in this competition, he was representing the entire Blacksmith’s Association!
He must not lose!
As both parties began the forging process, Tang Wulin waved his Spirit Forged Heavy Silver Hammers at
lightning speed. Every strike brought with it a strong gale. The immense force created violent booms
when the Heavy Silver Hammers and Blue Coppertite came into contact. The lobby seemed to reverberate
from the sound, and with the addition of Stacked Hammers, the only apt description for his forging style
was majestic.
On the other hand, Lin Yuhan’s was a stark contrast to him. Tang Wulin’s was like a stormy shower
whereas Lin Yuhan stood like an unmoving mountain.
2221
Chapter 526

2222
Chapter 526: Meeting One’s Match

With every strike, her hammer would pause on the surface of the Blue Coppertite for a few seconds. Her
Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers did not rebound. When the Blue Coppertite Hammers struck the
metal, a click would be heard and shortly after, electrical sparks would spray forth from the hammers and
enter the Blue Coppertite.
As this happened, the internal structure of the Blue Coppertite also changed with lightning speed as its
inner veins were quickly put in order.
‘Lightning refinement! Her martial soul’s attribute must be something related to lightning.’ Zhen Hua had
made that judgement in a heartbeat. At the same time, he wore a shocked expression, especially since the
act of refining metals with lightning was rarely seen. Not only did the act pose a high requirement on the
martial soul, it also demanded exceptional control power. This girl’s spiritual power must be very strong
or she would not have been able to control the lightning this well.
The two parties continued with their forging with Changgong Yan and Zhen Hua locking their gazes on
the other’s disciple.
Even Zhen Hua was astounded, let alone Changgong Yan.
He did not sense any soul power coming from Tang Wulin, which meant that he was relying on his own
strength during the forging process instead of his soul power.
Although they were only Heavy Silver Hammers, their weight was not something to be made light of once
they were Spirit Forged. However, they seemed as light as feathers in the hands of this young boy.
The sound of the striking hammers revealed that they must have weighed over fifteen tons. At the speed
which this young boy waved them, he must have been born with innate divine strength!
Innate divine strength was undoubtedly the most fitting attribute for a blacksmith. This an advantage
that one could only be born with.
Shortly after they began, Changgong Yan also noticed that although Tang Wulin was quick in striking his
hammers, he was not careless. Every strike of the hammer ingeniously untangled the inner veins of the
Blue Coppertite instead of condensing or tangling them. He was obviously very familiar with the
properties of the metal.
2223
He never expected for there to be such a young blacksmith in the Blacksmith’s Association, he must have
been rank 4 at the very least! ‘No wonder Zhen Hua was so confident.’
“Bam!” The two Blue Coppertite blocks shone at the same time. Barely a minute had passed since they
began the forging process but they seemed to have finished Hundred Refining the metal simultaneously.
The two blocks of Blue Coppertite flickered and their veins were immediately aligned, clearly indicating
that they already possess the basic qualities of a refined metal.
Obviously, the duo would not stop forging right now. Their eyes were intently focused, and they never
once spared their opponent a single glance as they put their full focus in their forging.
No matter how fiercely Tang Wulin swung his hammers, Lin Yuhan’s speed did not change. When her
hammers struck the metal, the glow of the lightning continued growing brighter. As she increased the
soul power she put into her forging, her soul rings began appearing.
One, two, three, and four rings! She had four soul rings and all of them were purple! She was a four-ringed
Soul Ancestor!
This young girl was a four-ringed Soul Ancestor with all her soul rings at the thousand year level. In
terms of her achievements as a soul master, she was also a rare genius!
Her eyes were focused intently, and the pair of Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers were like
extensions of her body. Every time her hammers struck the metal, it jolted the Blue Coppertite with
lightning. Instead of hurting the metal, the lightning ingeniously aligned its inner structure.
Tang Wulin’s side seemed much wilder. His pair of Spirit Forged Heavy Silver Hammers gave off a series
of booming sounds as the Blue Coppertite continually and visibly shrank.
Although the duo forged in different ways, they had the same objective — to refine the metal to its full
potential!
“Boom! Boom!” Two rays of light shone brightly. Thousand Refined with spirit! Top quality!
The two blocks of Blue Coppertite shone brightly and both beams of light shot up five feet high. It was
slightly difficult to differentiate by virtue of eyesight alone, especially since the beams of light shot up at
the same moment in time.
Tang Wulin and Lin Yuhan finally took a slight pause and subconsciously looked toward their opponent.
When they saw their opponent’s Blue Coppertite glowing with the same light, shock registered on their
faces.
It was apparent that their opponent had displayed abilities similar to theirs in the forging process.
2224
However, their showdown had just begun. To be able to challenge the younger generation of the
Blacksmith’s Association, Lin Yuhan’s limits were clearly not just in the realm of Thousand Refining.
Naturally, Tang Wulin was also far from reaching his limits.
The Thousand Refined glow only subsided after a few seconds had passed. The duo then resumed their
forging.
Lin Yuhan’s pair of Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers struck each other and gave off a light buzz.
Instantly, the glow from the Blue Coppertite before her flickered, as if it was replying her.
Zhen Hua frowned and cursed silently. As if it was not already an advantage to forge Blue Coppertite with
Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers, her pair of Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers had to have
the Propagate effect — an innate ability to summon the source of life within the Blue Coppertite. It was
obviously much easier for her to spirit forge compared to Tang Wulin.
The success rate of Spirit Forging depended on various aspects and the quality of the Spirit Forged metal
would vary as well. Tang Wulin was fighting an uphill battle.
On Tang Wulin’s side, his forging was straight and narrow like an arrow. Compared to the furious storm
he brought about earlier, his forging seemed to have slowed down noticeably. Under his feet, three purple
soul rings arose. When it came to Spirit Forging, he would need the support of his soul power.
When he saw his three rings, the faintest smile appeared on Changgong Yan’s face. To a certain extent, the
difference in one’s cultivation base would translate into a difference in the abilities between blacksmiths.
Without sufficient support from their soul power, it was impossible for a blacksmith to further progress
in their forging.
The forging process of them both managed to satiate the cravings of the audience around them. This was
especially true for Tang Wulin’s forging. It was based on a firm foundation, just like a textbook. His mind
was completely focused. and with every strike of his hammer, he brought out the life of the Blue
Coppertite and was slowly imbuing a soul into it.
Both of them forged at a steady speed, but the glow from both blocks of Blue Coppertite began to show
different changes.
Uniform spirals appeared on every facet of the Blue Coppertite before Lin Yuhan. Throughout the forging
process, the lightning she imbued into it not only refined but merged into the metal as well. This made
the spirals look like rain clouds with faint flickering lightning. It was as if a stormy world was contained
within that block of Blue Coppertite.
The Blue Coppertite on Tang Wulin’s side had an equally beautiful pattern, but he was clearly not going as
fast as Lin Yuhan’. Even if he could complete Spirit Forging the metal, he would most certainly be slower
than Lin Yuhan. This was the difference due to their forging hammers and methods.
2225
Time ticked away and soon, thirty minutes had passed since they started Spirit Forging. Lin Yuhan’s
hammers suddenly swung upward before they gently struck downward. In an instant, several lightning
bolts that were as thick as arms shot out from her body. The lightning bolts traveled along her arms and
entered the pair of Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite Hammers before they were transferred into the Blue
Coppertite.
The Blue Coppertite shook violently as lightning sparks flew. The blue light it gave off was dazzling. Soon,
the metal came to life and a spiral-shaped glow appeared around it. A deep buzz sounded shortly after.
The metal sobbed. It had been granted life!
The Spirit Forging was a success!
Lin Yuhan continued injecting lightning into the metal for a few minutes before she gradually stopped.
The block of Blue Coppertite was now only a third of its original size. However, it glittered with bluish
lights. Its inner threads were fully activated and were revolving rhythmically. Electrical sparks could also
be seen within the inner parts of the metal.
This was no ordinary Spirit Forging, it was attribute-assigning Spirit Forging. Aside from its innate
special characteristics, this chunk of Blue Coppertite had been imbued with the lightning attribute. Its
value was at least three times higher than regular Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite.
For a teenage girl about fifteen or sixteen years old to be able to achieve such a feat, it was nothing short
of shocking. This was not something that could be achieved by ordinary rank-5 blacksmiths.
‘Tang Wulin has lost the battle.’ This same thought appeared in almost everyone’s minds. Other matters
aside, Tang Wulin had not even completed his Spirit Forging. Besides, a three-ringed soul master could
never have hoped to complete Spirit Forging under regular circumstances.
2226
Chapter 527

2227
Chapter 527: Creation Spirit Forging

Tang Wulin was serious in his forging and was not the least bit affected by the life granted to the metal on
the other side. Every strike he made with the Heavy Silver Hammers contained his focus and with it
brought out the life in the metal.
He was in no hurry. He was communicating with the Blue Coppertite as he slowly brought out the life
within it, bit by bit. Instead of pushing it too hard, he allowed it to awaken by its own volition.
Ten minutes passed. Then, thirty minutes passed. He had used up twice the amount of time compared to
his opponent. Finally, the Blue Coppertite before him began to glow with a gentle light.
A revolving spiral pattern could be seen on the block of metal but it was not present on every facet. There
was only that single pattern on the front. As the spiral pattern slowly surfaced, the clear and translucent
blue it gave off seemed to contain no impurities, giving off a refreshing feeling. The metal showed no sign
of being artificially condition, it was full of life.
‘This is?’
After Lin Yuhan finished forging, she had been watching Tang Wulin forge intently. From what Tang
Wulin had demonstrated earlier, she could tell that he was a formidable opponent. Of course, she did not
think that Tang Wulin could win against her, especially in this competition. He had used twice the amount
of time compared to her. Even if he managed to complete Spirit Forging in the end, the quality of his
metal would certainly not be as good as hers. Moreover, his marks would be severely deducted since he
took this long. With so many people looking at them, it was not possible that he would act shamelessly.
However, when she saw Tang Wulin’s display of ability before her, her heart shook silently. If she was
imbuing life through Spirit Forging, then Tang Wulin was currently summoning life.
He did not directly imbue life into the Blue Coppertite by means of infusing his soul power into it through
forging. Instead, he used the tiny bit of energy present during the Thousand Refining process to slowly
awaken the Blue Coppertite.
There were many ways to go about Spirit Forging. The method he was using right now was one of the
most difficult ones. However, when a metal was Spirit Forged through this method, it would have the
most vigorous amount of energy and with that, it would obtain the highest amount of intelligence.
However, this method required the support of formidable soul power. The blacksmith would have to
continuously infuse the Spirit Forged metal with life energy.
2228
Their martial soul would have to be something related to life energy or they would not be capable of
performing such a feat. Most soul masters would be unable to do this unless they were willing to expend
their own life energy.
Naturally, if Lin Yuhan managed to notice this fact, Changgong Yan would have noticed it as well. His
brows were tightly knitted as he observed Tang Wulin forge. The method chosen by Tang Wulin was
significantly more difficult, so it would be quite difficult for him to succeed. He only had a cultivation base
of three rings, could he endure it?
However, they quickly noticed that Tang Wulin’s soul power seemed to be extraordinarily vigorous, and
was ceaseless as he continued pushing forward. His forging was not even the least bit affected.
After ninety minutes had passed, Tang Wulin’s hammers finally struck downward in a quick motion.
When he drew his breath, a clear and excited buzz resounded from within the Blue Coppertite. It was the
sound of joy, like the one made by a child who had just woken up. The intense life energy then turned into
a bluish glow and entered Tang Wulin’s body.
Life Feedback!
Creation Spirit Forging!
These were the unique properties only attainable by those with the highest-level Spirit Forging!
‘Has his Spirit Forging attained such heights already?’
Cheers and whistles filled the entire lobby in an instant. A faint smile also appeared on Tang Wulin’s face.
Although his soul power was still some ways away from rank-40 after cultivating for such a long time, he
had the advantage of being endowed with a formidable amount of soul power and endurance. This was
possible since he was under the influence of the Mysterious Heaven Method and his own bloodline.
Combined, these things afforded him an especially profound understanding of life.
He had not spent his contribution points in the special cultivation venue in vain. Every single day he was
there, he would feel the life force contained within the flora, giving him a deeper understanding of it. He
incorporated all of it into his own cultivation and his forging as well, leading to the leaps and bounds he
made in his forging.
The success rate he had with his Spirit Forging far exceeded most rank-5 blacksmith. He had also
achieved the coveted Creation Spirit Forging.
Although he took quite some time, the quality of his product was different compared to his opponent.
Creation Spirit Forged metals could still be modified. However, it would not be able to undergo Soul
Forging since it was not completed in one go, but it could still be fuse forged. This alone made the value of
his Creation Spirit Forged metal far exceed the value of a regular Spirit Forged metal.
2229
The gentle buzz continued for thirty seconds before it slowly subsided. Although this Spirit Forged Blue
Coppertite was not as dazzling as Lin Yuhan’s, it was slightly transparent and had a rhythmic flicker of
lights within it. It was moving, like the still-beating heart of a human.
Lin Yuhan’s mouth was agape. Although there was still dissatisfaction within her eyes, she held her
tongue.
Zhen Hua smiled, walked to Tang Wulin’s side, and picked up the Spirit Forged Blue Coppertite.
“Not bad, you’ve improved.”
Tang Wulin grinned, then he sat down cross-legged on the floor, closed his eyes and rested his spirit.
Continuously forging for more than an hour had taken a great toll on his spiritual and soul power.
“Brother Changgong, how should we judge this?” Zhen Hua asked Changgong Yan.
Changgong Yan replied matter-of-factly, “They’re of different levels. You guys win this round.” His gaze
was somewhat dismal. He had been so confident of winning this round, but the opposite happened.
Just as he had said, both of the forged metals were on different levels. Both went through the Spirit
Forging process, but imbuing life and nurturing life were vastly different things. Creation Spirit Forging
was the highest level one could hope to achieve in Spirit Forging a metal. Heck, even he could not achieve
Creation Spirit Forging, let alone Lin Yuhan. This was not because of one’s cultivation base or forging
abilities. Instead, it was a matter of the characteristics one’s martial soul possessed. If one’s martial soul
did not possess the ability to create life, it would be impossible for one to achieve the highest level of
Spirit Forging.
However, Zhen Hua shook his head and said. “No, it’s we who have lost. Although Tang Wulin’s Spirit
Forging quality is superior, your disciple used significantly less time to finish her Spirit Forging. To top it
off, the lightning she infused bestowed a special property into her Spirit Forged metal. It’s certainly
superior to a regular fuse forged metal. If we judge efficiency, it would be difficult for it to surpass the
practical functionality of your disciple’s metal unless Tang Wulin can find a Spirit Forged metal of similar
quality with this Blue Coppertite to carry out fuse forging. He also used up three times as much time. To
judge fairly, Wulin’s performance was slightly inferior.”
Changgong Yan was astonished. “But Yuhan had the advantage of her hammers in forging Blue
Coppertite.”
Zhen Hua smiled. “Each side was given the chance to pick a metal, it’s only natural to pick one that’s
favorable to one’s side. I believe Wulin would make such a choice in the second round as well. You’ve won
the first round. The second round will commence after ten minutes. Let’s get ready.”
Changgong Yan’s eyes lit up. Now, his gaze towards Zhen Hua was no longer as sharp as it was before.
Zhen Hua had already given him much face. The world of forging has its own set of rules when judging
2230
the refinement effects in metals. Even if Lin Yuhan’s Spirit Forged metal was superior in its practical
functions, the results were still on vastly different levels. Strictly speaking, she would not have won no
matter what.
However, since Zhen Hua had put it that way, he did not refute him. He wanted to win the first round too
badly.
Also, Zhen Hua said that both parties would only take a ten-minute break. Tang Wulin had undoubtedly
expended more energy during the forging process earlier. How much soul and spiritual power could he
recover in a mere ten minutes? Even if he picked a metal he was familiar with in the second round, the
results would still be the same. He would not be at much of an advantage, and the difference in soul
power might result in some complications in the refinement of the second metal. Yuhan’s would still have
a significant chance of winning.
Although he knew that the other party was unwilling to gain an advantage by unfair means, Changgong
Yan was still secretly impressed with Zhen Hua. As expected of the Blacksmith’s Association’s president,
he was truly generous.
Ten minutes later, the second round began.
“I choose Heavy Silver.” Tang Wulin made the decision without hesitation. He did not, as Lin Yuhan and
Changgong Yan imagined, pick a high-quality rare metal. Instead, he picked the ordinary Heavy Silver.
The unique properties of Heavy Silver were simple, and it was the most commonly used metal each
blacksmith would use when they began their blacksmithing journey. Nobody was unfamiliar with Heavy
Silver. ‘He picked Heavy Silver… Was it to make it easier for him to Spirit Forge?’
‘It’s impossible for him to achieve another Creation Spirit Forging in this round!’ Lin Yuhan thought to
herself. It was extremely difficult to achieve Creation Spirit Forging. The immense toll it took on one’s
spiritual soul powers were great. Unless he had achieved the level of a Saint Craftsman, it would
otherwise be impossible for him to achieve two consecutive Creation Spirit Forged metals.
The Heavy Silver burned as Lin Yuhan stared silently at the teenage boy before her. Tang Wulin noticed
her gaze and flashed a smile at her.
His smile was warm and clean. Lin Yuhan’s heart stirred ever so slightly, and she immediately lowered
her head. They were about to start forging soon, she could not allow her emotions to be swayed in any
way. For a blacksmith, their focus was of utmost importance.
The calcination ended, and the two blocks of Heavy Silver rose slowly.
Lin Yuhan drew a deep breath. Like before, her left hammer struck the metal silently. ‘Heavy Silver?’ It
would not be a problem for her to Spirit Forge this. More than anything, she wanted to see if he could
successfully Spirit Forge.
2231
“Boom!”
Her left hammer had barely touched the Heavy Silver when a roar was heard from the opposite side.
2232
Chapter 528

2233
Chapter 528: Evil Spirit Forging

Lin Yuhan subconsciously lifted her head and looked at Tang Wulin’s progress.
‘He actually started forging with the metal without first testing it?’ Shock ran through her mind as she
thought to herself.
It was true. Tang Wulin had initiated Spirit Forging without any preparatory techniques.
He immediately struck the Heavy Silver hard with the hammer he picked up in his right hand. Next, he
turned his body and another strike came down with the hammer in his left hand.
Although he was not as fast as when he forged the Blue Coppertite earlier, each strike was increasingly
harder.
Using his left hand as an axis, his body did not stop turning. With every turn, both hammers would strike
down like a meteor shower before he turned his body again by using the force from the rebound as an
aid.
A sense of fear suddenly flashed through Chang Gongyan’s eyes. ‘Could it be…’
‘Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer! It’s probably the Tang Sect’s Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer.’
“Bang! Bang!”
A glowing beam shot out of the Heavy Silver after both hammers struck the metal seven times,
completing the Hundred Refined metal!
Tang Wulin’s did not stop forging at all. The reason why Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer was so
impressive was that every strike would become increasingly stronger. This was made possible through
the use of the rebounding force from the strikes made earlier. With every strike being stronger than the
previous, this was definitely one of the most powerful and rugged among the forging methods.
The piece of Heavy Metal was jumping whilst Tang Wulin was forging with it. Not only was it not
damaged by the forging process, the silver glow on it was growing increasingly more intense.
“Bang! Bang!”
A silver beam shot up into the sky as both hammers struck down sixteen times. The light was six feet
high, and a faint dragon’s roar could be heard from the dazzling silver.
2234
‘What was that…’
Meanwhile, Lin Yuhan who was forging across him had just completed forging her Hundred Refined
metal.
It was then that two golden rings arose from beneath Tang Wulin’s feet. Soon after, a dragon’s roar
rippled from his body and resonated with the faint dragon’s roar that appeared from the Heavy Silver
earlier.
A rich wave of blood essence then released from Tang Wulin’s body out of nowhere, and it entered his
pair of Spirit Forged Heavy Silver Hammers. Suddenly, his hammers turned into a faint golden color.
The Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer did not stop right there! Tang Wulin continued forging and struck
down with his hammer for the seventeenth strike!
“Bang! Bang!”
“Bang! Bang!”
“Bang! Bang!”
The strikes got increasingly heavier, and within each strike was an almost crazed energy. Meanwhile, a
heated roar of a dragon could be heard alongside each strike. Toward the end, none of the blacksmiths
around could differentiate if the resonating dragon’s roar was from Tang Wulin or the Thousand Refined
Heavy Silver.
It was just too overbearing!
Observing closely, a few blacksmiths noticed the forging platform Tang Wulin was using had surprisingly
sunk into the wooden floor a little. This had to be from the terrifying show of force he was exhibiting!
“Bang! Bang!”
He continued forging with the 33rd strike.
“Roar!” The heated roar of a dragon then filled the entire lobby, and a tiny dragon appeared from the
piece of Heavy Metal before it lunged toward Tang Wulin in a ferocious manner.
‘Spirit Forging Engulf?’
This was an extremely rare situation that would sometimes occur during the forging process. He was
performing Creation Spirit Forging and inadvertently caused the birth of an evil spirit. However, the evil
spirit was not malevolent. Instead, it would imbue the Spirit Forged alloy with even more offensive
prowess. It would be best if Evil Spirit Forging were to happen to an offensive weapon. However, the
probability of that happening was even lower than Creation Spirit Forging!
2235
Moreover, there was a likelihood that the appearance of the evil spirit might cause harm to the
blacksmith, putting a pause on Spirit Forging and wasting the effort along with the progress made.
Suddenly, the golden scales on Tang Wulin’s body lit up brilliantly in a flashy manner, causing the tiny
dragon to let out a sad moan as it dashed onto Tang Wulin’s body before it bounced back into the Heavy
Silver. As this happened, Tang Wulin’s body gave off an intense flash similar to a silver alloy, making it
look like a mirror.
He was no longer turning his body. Tang Wulin lifted both his hammers so high that he formed an arc as
he bent his upper body backward. Then, he smashed both his hammers as hard as he could onto the
Heavy Silver.
“ROAR!”
The dragon’s roar this time was both mournful and intense. The silver dragon appeared once again but
instead of plunging toward Tang Wulin, it circled the piece of Heavy Silver.
As a final glow flashed on both Tang Wulin’s hands, he put away both Spirit Forged Heavy Silver
Hammers simultaneously. His body trembled, causing him to almost fall.
However, Gu Yue got to his side just in time to help him sit down in the same spot.
‘I’m lucky enough to have had a good meal in the afternoon!’ This was the only thought going through
Tang Wulin’s mind at this moment.
The strain put on his body from forging two metals continuously with Spirit Forging was too extreme and
was too much for him. He definitely would not have sufficient soul power so he chose a method that
would complete the Heavy Silver the fastest. However, the method was also the one that drained him the
most.
He had used his blood essence in place of his soul power to continue pushing on with Spirit Forging.
Although this sounded simple, the significant exhaustion of his blood essence made Tang Wulin feel like
he was being squeezed dry.
Fortunately, the massive amount of precious spirit items he ingested earlier manifested their effects
during that time. That was how he managed to complete 33 strikes with Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer
with full determination.
Under normal circumstance, Tang Wulin had the ability to continue with Disorder Splitting Wind
Hammer beyond what was shown here. However, the Spirit Forging process earlier did not only require
great strength, it also required mastery of said strength. He had to stimulate the Heavy Silver sufficiently
and yet, he could not harm it even the slightest bit. One could only imagine how much effort he put into
this.
2236
Ever since the beginning of the competition, Tang Wulin had been determined. He was determined to
bring honor to the Blacksmith’s Association no matter what.
All this time, Zhen Hua had been teaching him the various aspects of blacksmithing and supported him in
terms of the various resources he required. This had always been in Tang Wulin’s mind so when he finally
had the opportunity to repay his uncle-master, he would definitely give it all he had.
Both his Spirit Forgings definitely achieved the peak of what one could ever hope to achieve when Spirit
Forging.
Achieving either Creation or Evil Spirit Forging would qualify one to become a rank-6 blacksmith.
That being said, his performance earlier definitely qualified Tang Wulin for rank-6 if Zhen Hua did not
request him to fuse forge and complete another Spirit Forging to become a rank-6 blacksmith. If he
actually became one, he would be the youngest rank-6 blacksmith in history!
Lin Yuhan had stopped forging. She could not help herself from taking a look when the dragon’s roar
filled the entire room. It was that exact look on his face that had stopped her from working her forging
hammers.
In the first round, she managed to Spirit Forge extremely fast while Tang Wulin was excruciatingly slow
since he managed to achieve Creation Spirit Forging. During the second round, Tang Wulin showed her
that he could indeed, be faster than her. Although he only managed to do this because he was extremely
familiar with Heavy Silver, Lin Yuhan knew in her heart that this was something she could not achieve.
Looking at the cross-legged Tang Wulin, Lin Yuhan knew that she had completely lost the competition.
She was a rank-5 blacksmith and had known for the longest time that she was a genius in forging. Never
would she have guessed that someone at a similar age to her could surpass her. However, she could do
nothing but accept the fact since it had already happened.
Chang Gongyan was stunned as well. He became speechless for a moment when he set his eyes on the
piece of Evil Spirit Heavy Silver.
The competition results were clear. Even a rank-1 blacksmith who had the most basic of knowledge in
blacksmithing could tell the winner from the results, let alone Lin Yuhan who did not even finish her
second forging.
“We’ve lost.” Chang Gongyan flashed a bitter smile.
Zhen Hua smiled gently. “Actually, we just won by a narrow margin. If Wulin wasn’t coincidentally in my
corner, I wouldn’t have been able to find a young talent capable of taking your disciple head-on. You’re
welcome to join the Blacksmith Association, but there’s no obligation.”
Chang Gongyan nodded forcefully.
2237
At that moment, a scarlet glow flew by the side of his neck unpredictably and seemingly out of nowhere.
The scarlet glow arrived in front of Zhen Hua in a mere second. It had appeared too suddenly and there
was not even a sign of it coming.
When one was on the cultivation base Zhen Hua was on, they would usually be able to sense danger on a
whim. However, this scarlet glow appeared before him before he was able to sense anything.
At that moment, a silver glow was seen and Zhen Hua disappeared from where he was as suddenly as the
scarlet glow had appeared. Then, the scarlet glow flashed and immediately shot into the crowd.
The consequences of an attack capable of even threatening four-word battle armor masters and a Divine
Blacksmith entering the crowd would be unimaginable
2238
Chapter 529

2239
Chapter 529: A Trace of the Enemy

At that exact moment, a gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere and captured the scarlet glow.
By then, someone had noticed that the scarlet glow was actually a thin scarlet sword. As soon as the
gigantic hand touched it, the sword was instantly recalled, disappearing suddenly without even revealing
itself.
Surprisingly, Uncle Chef was the one who stopped the scarlet glow.
He scoffed as he flashed and disappeared from where he stood in pursuit of the enemy.
An overbearing imposing manner was instantly felt as a bright, red glow emanated from Zhen Hua’s body.
His strong suppressive aura enveloped the whole area.
Tang Wulin’s eyes had opened from shock earlier, and he happened to witness Zhen Hua release his four-
word battle armor beside Tang Wulin.
It seemed as if his entire being sunk into the armor and before long, his body was already covered in the
glorious battle armor. His terrifying imposing manner almost made the building tremble.
“Nobody move!” Zhen Hua shouted loudly as he focused the strong suppressive aura emanating from his
body directly toward Chang Gongyan.
It was definitely a planned assassination. He truly did not have the confidence to avoid the attack earlier,
especially since it all happened so quickly.
If not for Gu Yue working her magic to use
If it was not for Gu Yue’s spatial teleportation that worked its magic, he might actually have been killed by
this person.
The sword that assassin used had a petrifying force suppressed in it. Its objective was to kill Zhen Hua
before he managed to release his four-word battle armor.
For that assassin to have the ability to kill him and even possess the ability to hide from him, the assassin
had to be at least a Hyper Douluo at rank-95. The assassin attacked him without battle armor or it would
have been impossible for him to hide his presence.
This was clearly planned. Naturally, Zhen Hua was furious after surviving the attack.
2240
All the blacksmiths sat down under such intense pressure. Nobody dared to move.
Chang Gongyan opened his arms wide to shield Lin Yuhan behind him. Two yellow, two purple and four
black soul rings appeared and circled his body. He was an eight-ringed Soul Douluo.
However, even a person who possessed the cultivation base of an eight-ringed Soul Douluo would not be
able to stand before the suppressive aura of a four-word battle armor master. It would be impossible for
him not to have his own battle armor but he held it in and did not release his battle armor.
“President Zhen Hua,” Chang Gongyan shouted loudly.
Zhen Hua recalled the imposing manner emanating from his body a little and descended from the sky.
“Kill them!” Someone from the crowd of blacksmiths shouted. The attempted assassination on the
president was unforgivable. Everyone knew that Zhen Hua stood atop the pinnacle throughout the
federation. This was not only due to his stature as a four-word battle armor, but was also because of him
being a Divine Blacksmith. Four-word battle armor would not be possible without divine blacksmiths. To
top it off, he was the only Divine Blacksmith so his death would make obtaining a four-word battle armor
infinitely more difficult unless another Divine Blacksmith were to appear.
The assassination that had just happened was just too nerve-wracking. Zhen Hua was the heart and soul
of the blacksmithing world. Almost every single blacksmith had benefited from him. How could they not
be raving mad at the moment?
Chang Gongyan pressed his lips together and looked at Zhen Hua who emanated a suppressive aura. He
knew in his heart that explaining would be useless right now, especially since he was the one who came
up with this challenge that took place right before the assassination.
“I guess you’re a blacksmith from another continent, aren’t you?” Zhen Hua asked in a cold voice.
Chang Gongyan was shaken and before long, his heart sank to the bottom.
Everyone knew that there were three continents in the current world. It was also common knowledge
that the Star Luo and Star Dou Continent were rivals to the Douluo Continent. It the ocean did not
separate them with such great distance, the war between them would have intensified a long time ago.
Despite being separated by a vast ocean, conflict still seemed to find its way toward their direction.
If one were to guess the identity of the person who wanted Zhen Hua dead the most, the rulers of the two
other continents would be the most likely people.
Chang Gongyan knew that he had run out of luck, especially since Zhen Hua had already seen through his
intentions here. How could this have happened?
2241
“We’re not the ones!” A clear and stubborn voice was heard behind Chang Gongyan. Lin Yuhan showed
her head and faced Zhen Hua, the four-word battle armor master. She did not want to give in at all.
“Who else would it be if you guys aren’t behind this?” Immediately, a blacksmith retaliated in rage.
“We’re not behind this, period.” Lin Yuhan objected, there were tears rolling in her eyes.
“Follow me.” Zhen Hua did something odd at that moment. He waved at Chang Gongyan, Tang Wulin, and
Gu Yue with his right hand at the same time before a red glow enveloped them.
‘Why didn’t he attack me right away?’ Chang Gongyan felt like his actions were ridiculous.
Although Chang Gongyan was also a battle armor master, he was merely a two-word battle armor master.
Standing before Zhen Hua, the four-word battle armor master, there was no way he could fight back.
However, Zhen Hua did not attack right away. With pressure and concern, Chang Gongyan followed Zhen
Hua and walked toward the elevator, all the while protecting Lin Yuhan behind him.
As they returned to the office, the four-word battle armor Zhen Hua had on turned into a red glow before
it disappeared into his body. It disappeared just like that.
“Have a seat.” Zhen Hua pointed at the couch.
Chang Gongyan frowned. “You believe us?”
Zhen Hua said calmly, “I don’t believe you, but I believe in blacksmiths. Since you surrendered on your
own volition when the first round ended instead of begging for sympathy, this proves your qualifications
as a blacksmith.”
“So, tell me. How did you come here? Why did you challenge us?” He asked in a deep voice.
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue stood behind Zhen Hua. Tang Wulin was filled with shock as well. He woke up in
shock just after the scarlet glow appeared. His heart was still pounding a little from a fear that came from
the bottom of his heart. The sword was simply too terrifying, and it was as if there was a disastrous,
ferocious beast hidden within it. One could only imagine what would happen if someone were to be
attacked by the sword.
However, Uncle Chef managed to grab the incoming attack with just his bare hands. At that moment, Tang
Wulin saw that Uncle Chef’s palm seemed to have turned into a faint golden color. That was the only thing
that he saw.
Chang Gongyan forced a smile. He was currently in a life and death situation so he dared not hide
anything. With Zhen Hua’s ability and the fact that they were in his territory, killing them both would be a
piece of cake. Moreover, they were from another continent. Absolutely nobody would give their
innocence back if they admitted to the claims of them being spies.
2242
“You’re right, we’re not from the Douluo Continent. We’re from the Star Luo Continent, and I’m the vice-
president of the Star Luo Continent’s Blacksmith Association.”
“President Zhen Hua, you have to know that soul technology has advanced considerably in accordance
with advancing time and our rivalry isn’t as intense as the past. It was an official from the Douluo
Continent who invited us to represent Star Luo in Douluo Continent for research purposes. We’re here
following the representative team. I’ve also been admiring you for a long time since I’m also a blacksmith.
It’s only natural that I’d like to see what the blacksmithing world in the Douluo Continent was capable of.
Initially, we had no plans to come but the representative…”
As he spoke, Zhen Hua began to slowly understand the events that had transpired. It was obvious that
somebody provoked Chang Gongyan’s ambition and made him bring Lin Yuhan here.
“We truly have no idea who attempted to assassinate you. That’s all that I’m going to say. Believe it or not,
it’s your call.” Chang Gongyan forced a smile. “However, if you insist, the blame’s on me. Yuhan has
nothing to do with it. Although Yuhan doesn’t belong to the Douluo Continent, it’s hard to come by a
genius like her in the blacksmithing world. Regardless of what you’re going to do to me, can you promise
to spare Yuhan’s life?”
Zhen Hua smiled calmly. “It’s impossible to for you to leave after something like this has transpired. Could
you tell me the identity of the person who provoked you to come here? Are they from your representative
team?”
Chang Gongyan forced out a smile. “They’re not. Perhaps you won’t believe me but that’s really not the
case. We met a blacksmith when we got here. His name’s Ning Fengzhi. Of course, I don’t know if that’s his
real name or not. He’s a Saint Craftsman with many unique abilities when it came to forging. His expertise
is forging with only one hammer and I won against him by only a narrow margin. He told me how
outstanding you are as a Divine Blacksmith but you have no heir in the forging world…”
Zhen Hua frowned after hearing what Chang Gongyan had said. Everything had just become even more
puzzling. Based on what he just told them, this Ning Fengzhi did not come from Star Luo Continent.
Instead, he was a blacksmith from the Douluo Continent. However, as the President of the Blacksmith’s
Association, Zhen Hua did not know of such a blacksmith and if the assassin was related to the person
who provoked Chang Gongyan. That being said, how much of what Chang Gongyang said could he
believe?
Zhen Hua replied, “Brother Chang Gongyan, you and your disciple are our temporary guests. We’ll
investigate the incident properly and inform your team to come for you guys at the same time.”
Chang Gongyan was stunned. “You believe me?”
Zhen Hua smiled. “I only believe in my instinct.”
Right at that moment, a door opened and Uncle Chef walked in.
2243
Zhen Hua looked at him and asked, “How was it?”
Uncle Chef shook his head lightly. “The assassin was exceedingly fast. It seems that the assassin is a rare,
agility type Title Douluo that’s a Hyper Douluo. He might not be able to take me head-on, but he’s
exceedingly fast. He managed to escape after I pursued him for quite some time. You seem to be in quite
some trouble… What with a Hyper Douluo assassin on your back. Heh.”
2244
Chapter 530

2245
Chapter 530: Mu Ye’s Identity

Zhen Hua smiled calmly. “It seems like someone wants me dead!”
Uncle Chef said while being deep in thought. “The assassin has some unique abilities. His soul power is
boosted by the circulation of his blood essence. I can’t even tell what martial soul he has. It’s all a little
peculiar.”
“Could it be that he’s an evil soul master?” Tang Wulin said after listening intently for quite some time.
“An evil soul master?” Zhen Hua, Uncle Chef, and Chang Gongyan were stunned by those three words.
“It’s quite likely,” Uncle Chef said without thinking twice, “If he’s an evil soul master, everything would fall
into place. In recent years, the evil soul masters have become increasingly more active and have been
causing trouble, terrorizing people everywhere. The federation has launched a federation-wide
investigation on them. Nobody would’ve thought that they’d actually come here looking for you. Since an
evil soul master even dared to come here, it’s quite obvious that they have something or rather, someone
powerful to rely on that’s behind all this.
“Y’know it kind of rings the bell a little after hearing you guys discuss the matter. That blacksmith Ning
Fengzhi seems different from regular soul masters. The energy he gives off when forging is exceptionally
cold,” Chang Gongyan said.
Zhen Hua laughed. “Great… An evil soul master! I’ve never fought an evil soul master before. Uncle Chef,
tell Wulin about that thing. Let me handle the assassination.”
“Alright.” Uncle Chef looked deeply into his eyes and turned around to look at Tang Wulin. “Please, follow
me to the small canteen. You have to come alone.” He intentionally emphasized that he wanted Tang
Wulin to go alone.
“Sure.” Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yue apologetically but she flashed a smile his way.
Tang Wulin’s impression of Uncle Chef had totally changed after his visit to Heaven Dou City this time
around. Uncle Chef was definitely someone who stood at the peak of the continent. Not only was he in
possession of a divine mecha, he was also an expert at the Title Douluo capable of taking on a Hyper
Douluo. Even if he was at Shrek Academy, he would at least possess an ability similar to the Sea God
Pavilion’s Elder.
2246
Space around them became a little distorted as they entered the small canteen. A gentle soul power was
isolating them from the outside world.
The only thing Tang Wulin managed to see was a faint green ring that seemed to isolate the space they
were in. It felt magical, and was as if they were covered by a gigantic air bubble.
‘Is this some kind of high-level soul power manipulation to create an isolated area?’
“Uncle… How should I actually address you?”
Uncle Chef smiled calmly as he replied, “My name’s Mu Ye. Just Uncle Ye will do.”
“Uncle Ye.” Tang Wulin definitely had the gift of gab when it came to sweet-talking.
Mu Ye then said, “You’re probably wondering why I’m speaking to you alone.
“Truthfully, I’ve been thinking about this for a very long time and I’ve finally made up my mind. I won’t be
beating around the bush, so I’ll get straight to the point. I’m hoping that you’d be willing to inherit my
teachings or rather, my sect’s teachings.”
Tang Wulin was stunned. “Uncle Ye, what do you mean?” He already had three teachers for forging alone.
Including his uncle master Zhen Hua, he would already have four teachers. Meanwhile, he also had
grandteacher and Teacher Wu to guide him in cultivation. Would this mean he would have another
teacher?
My Ye continued, “Since you’re from Shrek Academy, I initially hesitated because my sect used to be rivals
with Shrek. It’s just that… my sect has been going downhill as time passed and we can no longer go
against Shrek. I’ve heard from Zhen Hua that you’ve joined the Tang Sect, am I right?”
“Yes, that’s right.” Tang Wulin nodded.
Mu Ye said, “Are you willing to give up your identity in the Tang Sect? You’ll probably still be an outer
disciple. Giving up your identity there shouldn’t affect you too much.”
Tang Wulin looked at him in shock and shook his head immediately. “No, I absolutely can’t do that. The
Tang Sect has been a great help in elevating my cultivation in the past. All my current cultivation methods
are from the Tang Sect. I can’t leave them!”
Mu Ye frowned. “Don’t worry about it. My sect’s techniques are definitely comparable to the Tang Sect.
Moreover. I’m the current Sect Master. As long as you’re willing to learn from me, you’ll be getting more
than what you’re currently getting from the Tang Sect. Although we’re not comparable with the Tang
Sect, we emphasize different things. To top it all off, we’re definitely no weaker when compared to the
Tang Sect when you reach the peak.”
2247
Tang Wulin continued shaking his head. “I’m sorry, Uncle Ye. I can’t promise you that. I like the Tang Sect.
I’m passionate about the Tang Sect. No matter what happens, it’s impossible that I betray the Tang Sect.
Moreover, I’m now a member of the Battle Soul Hall.” He had been receiving various benefits from the
Tang Sect ever since he joined. In truth, he did not even have to sacrifice a single thing. How could he
leave Tang Sect just like that?”
Mu Ye was a little surprised as he replied, “You’ve joined the Battle Soul Hall? That’s indeed a little
troublesome. It’s alright, I’ll go to Tang Sect myself as long as you’re willing to. I’ve sufficient pull there to
bring you over.”
Tang Wulin lifted his head and looked at him. “Uncle Ye, why did you choose me?” This was the question
burning at the back of his head.
Mu Ye replied, “It’s because you have talents that suit our sect’s methods very well. Many outsiders think
that the most important thing to our sect is a fitting martial soul. However, one’s bloodline is the most
important factor, not one’s martial soul. Only people with a powerful blood essence can cultivate our
sect’s methods to its peak. It’s uncommon knowledge that the Sect Leaders of every generation do not
have extraordinarily powerful martial souls. Instead, we’re actually talented when it came to our blood
essence.”
“I realized how extraordinary you were in this aspect when I laid eyes on you. Your powerful blood
essence actually surpasses those your age and you’re far beyond ordinary soul masters. I, for one, didn’t
have such amazing blood essence when I was your age. That being said, I was initially hesitant when I
found out you were a student at Shrek Academy.”
“I’ve been thoroughly thinking about it after I went back and soon, I finally decided because I probably
won’t have anyone to inherit my teachings with blood essence richer than yours in this world. This is the
most important thing since there are probably ways to make up for the rest. For instance, Shrek is just an
academy. You can leave after you’re done learning and have graduated. Meanwhile, I’m willing to pay a
price to get you out of the Tang Sect.”
Tang Wulin was shocked. “Does that mean your sect cultivates mainly with blood essence?”
“That’s right,” Mu Ye said in pride.
“In blood essence cultivation, I dare say that there’s nobody who is able to teach you more than our sect.”
Tang Wulin frowned and proceeded to shake his head after some thought. “I’m sorry, Uncle Ye. I really
can’t promise you that. The academy part is still acceptable but I can’t betray the Tang Sect. I didn’t only
learn a lot from them, but I genuinely like them. I’ve been hearing tales of the Tang Sect ever since I was a
young boy, and I’m honored that I was able to join the Tang Sect. Thank you for your kindness.”
Mu Ye said a little angrily, “You’ve heard tales about the Tang Sect when you were younger? Then, have
you heard tales of the Body Sect?”
2248
Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment and almost stammered but did not say a thing. Could he actually
say that he had not heard of it before? In truth, he truly never heard of this sect in the past.
A gush of disappointment appeared on Mu Ye’s face. The Body Sect was indeed, going downhill. Ever
since the calamity that happened tens of thousands of years ago, the Body Sect’s downhill descent began.
It was no longer on the pinnacle of this continent.
Once upon a time, all the Sect Masters in the Body Sect either had a cultivation base beyond that of a
Hyper Douluo or were demigod-level experts who had surpassed even a Limit Douluo.
However, as time passed, Shrek continued creating powerful experts to lead while he, as the Sect Master
of the Body Sect could not even break through to a Hyper Douluo.
“Uncle Ye, are you alright?” Tang Wulin asked carefully when he noticed something wrong with Mu Ye’s
expression.
“Get lost!” Mu Ye waved with a little frustration. A gush of soul power was felt emanating from him as the
soul power around them weakened. Then, Mu Ye morphed into a glow and disappeared. The only thing
that Tang Wulin could feel was a force that pushed against him, causing him to stagger a couple of steps
backward. When he looked forward, Mu Ye was nowhere to be seen in the small canteen.
2249
Chapter 531

2250
Chapter 531: What A Coincidence

“Sigh…” Tang Wulin let out a sigh. As a matter of fact, he was extremely willing to be Mu Ye’s disciple.
Putting everything aside, Mu Yue’s cooking alone had already won Tang Wulin over. He was sure that his
cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds if he continued having access to the good food made by
Uncle Chef that often.
However, betraying the Tang Sect for the sake of food alone was ridiculous.
If only Tang Sect had a great chef like Uncle Ye…
As he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Tang Wulin walked out of the small canteen feeling a little helpless.
Chang Gongyan and Lin Yuhan were no longer there. Zhen Hua and Gu Yue were the only people left.
“Uncle-master.” Tang Wulin called out respectfully.
Zhen Hua smiled gently. “How was it? The talk with him.”
Tang Wulin said a little awkwardly, “I’m afraid I can’t promise Uncle Ye what he wanted so he left. I think
he’s probably a little angry.”
Zhen Hua laughed out loud and replied, “Don’t worry, don’t worry. He’s hot-tempered like that. He’s
already so old but he’s still behaving like a child! Ignore him, I’ll talk to him later. That being said, I’ve to
thank the both of you today, Especially Gu Yue for saving my life!”
Gu Yue shook her head immediately. “No, Your Highness. I did that subconsciously.”
Zhen Hua smiled lightly and replied, “If it wasn’t for your subconscious rescue, I’m afraid I’d be badly
injured even if I didn’t die. The sword was too sudden but your response speed was exceedingly fast.”
Feeling shy, Gu Yue held her head down.
Zhen Hua then looked at Tang Wulin and said, “Your performance today wasn’t bad either. I didn’t expect
for you to make such an improvement in your Spirit Forging within the past couple of months. You can
already complete Creation Spirit Forging and Evil Spirit Forging successfully. That’s great! Continue
stabilizing your abilities and firm up your foundations. You need to intently feel the transformation in the
alloy when you Spirit Forge. At the same time, you’ll also need to feel the transformation your body is
2251
going through during the forging process. These are the things that’ll break you through to the soul-
forging level in the future.”
“Yes, uncle-master.”
Tang Wulin had plateaued at his current rank since he could never become a true rank-6 blacksmith
without first obtaining a four-ringed cultivation base. However, he was already able to Spirit Forge alloys
better than most rank-6 blacksmiths. The only thing he had yet to achieve was Fuse Spirit Forging. This
was the reason why he could not ascend to the next rank. As for soul forging, he would need an even
higher level of soul power to achieve it.
Zhen Hua replied, “Alright, there are still things that I’ll need to handle. Both of you go ahead and do your
own thing. Oh yeah, Lin Yuhan asked me to pass this message to you. She wanted to say that she’ll
definitely surpass your abilities. Wulin, my boy! You’ll have to work harder, alright?”
After saying goodbye to Zhen Hua, the first thing Tang Wulin did was to sell some of the spirit alloys he
forged. To his surprise, the two spirit alloys he forged on the spot today were sold at a high price.
Alloys that went though Creation Spirit Forging and Evil Spirit Forging were very scarce. Before Tang
Wulin managed to sell the two alloys to the association, they were already purchased by two blacksmiths
who had just elevated to rank-5. They had hoped to elevate their Spirit Forging by researching the two
alloys.
Although Tang Wulin amazed the crowd earlier, he barely gained any fame from defeating Lin Yuhan on
the spot. However, he did become a popular little genius in the Blacksmith Association.
“Where would you like to go tonight?” Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue after leaving the Blacksmith Association.
They would still make it to class as long as they returned by midnight tomorrow.
They temporarily left the mecha at the Blacksmith Association and would come back to get it before they
left for Shrek Academy.
Gu Yue replied, “I’m not familiar with Sky Dou City. I’ll accompany you whenever you want to go.”
“Let’s take a stroll then. I like Sky Dou City very much!” Tang Wulin flashed a gentle smile.
The main attraction of Sky Dou City was that there were no skyscrapers and many of its ancient buildings
were still well preserved. There were more ancient buildings here compared to any other place in the
entire Douluo Continent.
Tang Wulin brought Gu Yue everywhere. They strolled the streets, alleyways, and the old streets. There
were quaint stores on both sides of the streets and it made them feel as if they had traveled back to the
past.
2252
“Wulin, you really have to be a little more careful now. That evil soul master almost harmed you
previously. Shall we return to the academy earlier?” Gu Yue spoke to Tang Wulin after walking for a
while.
Tang Wulin smiled as he replied, “Nah, don’t worry. Evil soul masters are very scarce out here, how much
of a coincidence would it have to be for them to bump into us?”
“You sure about that?” They heard a cold voice.
Tang Wulin panicked and shifted his body in front of Gu Yue to shield her subconsciously. However, by
the tie they realized, the scenery around them had already changed.
The old streets around them suddenly turned into a world of darkness while a dense blood essence
washed over his face. In the very next moment, he felt fuzzy in his head and lost consciousness as his
head spun.
Then, the dark red glow suddenly weakened and the old streets returned to normal. Even the passing
pedestrians did not notice two people disappearing from the street. It was like time had stopped when
they disappeared a moment ago.
Tang Wulin shuddered as he woke up from being unconsciousness from the cold and piercing chill.
He subconsciously opened his eyes and to his surprise, there were clouds floating beneath him. He was
high in the sky.
Then, he saw Gu Yue just across him with her body lying horizontally. To be more precise, they were both
held between someone’s armpits.
Gu Yue’s face was pale and her eyes were still closed. The blood essence was actually from this person
while the chilling cold was from the sky above them.
‘Is it an evil soul master?’ Tang Wulin felt helpless as he immediately guessed. It seemed like he had been
too careless. Furthermore, he did not expect that this person would target him.
He guessed that this person who flew them into the sky was possibly the evil soul master who attempted
to assassinate Zhen Hua earlier. If he was right, the possibility of him and Gu Yue surviving would be
minimal.
‘This person’s a Hyper Douluo!’
“You’re quick to wake up!” A cold genderless voice was heard in Tang Wulin’s ear. The sound of that voice
alone was enough to make him feel like he was going insane.
Tang Wulin closed his eyes without saying a word. It was useless for him to say anything at this point so
he would rather not speak at all.
2253
Right at that moment, an intense weightlessness suddenly hit him, and he could not help but scream. As
he opened his eyes, he was shocked to find out that they were already free-falling toward the ground.
They fell quickly and passed through a number of clouds. The intense feeling of weightlessness naturally
made people feel a subconscious fear.
Just as they were approximately a hundred meters away from the ground, an intense force lifted and
stabilized them in the air. Tang Wulin almost spat out a mouthful of blood from that but before he could
do so, both of them fell to the ground.
It was barren land and looking at the color of the sky, it was almost evening. It was then that Tang Wulin
got around to take a good look at the evil soul master.
The evil soul master was covered in a tight gray garment. With his head covered, his eyes were the only
things visible. They were gray as well but his pupils seemed strange as they were tinged red.
Waving both hands, he tossed Tang Wulin and Gu Yue on the ground.
“Did Spectre die in your hand?” the cold voice questioned Tang Wulin.
“Spectre?” Tang Wulin was stunned momentarily. “I don’t know who that is.”
“You don’t know? Spectre has been missing ever since he boarded the soul train and you’re one of the
survivors in the incident,” the evil soul master replied coldly.
Tang Wulin came to a sudden realization. “Are you talking about the person who can soul forge I don’t
even know where he went. Do you really think that I could kill him with my cultivation base?”
The evil soul master was stunned. It made sense, this kid was only a three-ringed soul master while
Spectre was a six-ringed Soul Emperor. Besides, evil soul masters were slyer compared to ordinary soul
masters. This alone would give them enough of an advantage when they go against an ordinary soul
master at the same level.
Tang Wulin sat up and realized that he was free. It was not because their captor was being nice but
instead, it was because the gap between their cultivation bases was so big that their captor thought it
unnecessary to restrict the both of them.
The first thing Tang Wulin did was rush to Gu Yue. He touched her and her breathing was stable.
However, she was still unconscious.
He stood upright as he tried to think of a way out. Since this evil soul master kept them alive, it was an
indication that they might still be of some use to him. This meant that they might still have a chance of
getting out of this alive.
2254
“Senior, why did you capture kids like us?” Tang Wulin asked curiously with unbridled purity and
confusion in his eyes.
“Kids? Tang Wulin, Shrek Academy’s outer court class president, first grade class one. Scarlet Dragon
Douluo Zhuo Shi’s granddisciple who led you and your companions to defeat second grade class one. You
even defeated the Imperial Sun Moon Soul Engineer Academy during the final exam. Am I right?” the cold
voice spoke calmly.
Tang Wulin was secretly shocked, he did not expect his captor to investigate him so thoroughly. “Senior,
Your Highness. Why’re you investigating an insignificant person like me?”
“Just because you’re insignificant now doesn’t mean that you’ll remain insignificant forever. Isn’t it
Shrek’s expertise to train talents like you? What future does Shrek hold if they smother you little kids in a
cradle?” the evil soul master said calmly.
Tang Wulin forced a smile. “Are you bullying the weak now?”
“Call Zhen Hua on his soul communicator.” The evil soul master completely ignored what he said.
2255
Chapter 532

2256
Chapter 532: Vicious

Tang Wulin was stunned. His captor only captured them to lure his uncle-master here.
He took out his soul communicator and peeped at the evil soul master. However, Tang Wulin clutched his
right hand immediately and crushed his soul communicator.
“Slap!” A slap came toward him like lightning. Tang Wulin did not even stand a chance at avoiding it as he
flew from the impact of the slap. The left side of his face was badly swollen and it felt as if he was hit by a
soul train moving at full speed. He could only feel a numbness ringing in his head as his ears buzzed.
However, he did not regret it at all. He could not call Zhen Hua’s soul communicator. He would put his
uncle-master at risk the moment he did that. On the other hand, if his uncle-master was lured here, he
and Gu Yue would lose all their value and die much sooner than they expected.
Tang Wulin’s mind was always exceptionally clear when the odds were against him. This time was no
different.
As he hit the ground hard, his head was an utter fuzz and everything around him was a blur. He
attempted to stand up but his limbs were not exactly responding to his command. After trying several
times, he still ended up face-first on the ground.
The evil soul master shifted his mask and her gray eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Almost immediately, she
was already at Tang Wulin’s side.
Squatting down, she extended a finger to wipe off some of the blood at the corner of Tang Wulin’s lips.
Then, she removed the lower half of her mask to reveal her delicate chin. Her lips were oddly bright, so
bright that it seemed a little strange. Then, she put her finger into her mouth and sucked that single drop
of Tang Wulin’s blood into her mouth.
At the very next moment, her body trembled and her pupils shrunk to a size of a needle’s point. She stood
up and as she staggered a few steps backward, the look on her face when she looked at Tang Wulin
completely changed.
“How is this possible? You’re just an insignificant Soul Elder! How is it possible that you have blood so
pure, and a blood essence that’s so rich? That’s great. This is just too great! It’s pure Yang energy from the
blood of a boy. Haha, hahaha! That’s great. What’s so great about Zhen Hua? As long as I ingest your
blood, I’ll become normal once again. I won’t have to bear the torture of soul forging at the blood sea
anymore. Hahahaha! I’ve changed my mind, I’ll suck you dry, of blood!”
2257
She laughed at the top of her lungs. Her voice was no longer that cold. It was now a lady’s voice.
She stepped forward and as she arrived before Tang Wulin once more, she grabbed him from the ground.
“Kid, I bet you didn’t see this coming. Your attempt at protecting Zhen Hua revealed the secret of your
blood. Don’t worry, I won’t kill you. I’ll make you my blood servant. Judging by how powerful your
bloodline is, you’ll still have a great body for a blood servant even if I sucked out all your blood. Great!
This is great! I never expected my luck to be this good.”
She removed an even larger portion of the bottom half from her mask as she spoke, and two
extraordinarily ferocious fangs grew out at an alarming rate when her red lips parted.
Tang Wulin attempted to fight back but his body was covered in an unknown chill. No matter how rich his
blood essence was, he could not stop the restricting cold.
Then, she licked her fangs with her pink tongue. She was just like a predator that was holding itself back
from eating the most delicious food in the world. As she inched closer toward Tang Wulin, a faintly sweet
fragrance emanated from her body.
Tang Wulin forced a smile. “Wait.” His voice was a little unclear now due to the slap.
“Sure. Since your blood is so important, I’ll let you speak one sentence. However, don’t you dare irritate
me by begging.” There was a kind of charm in the evil soul master’s voice. It was the kind of charm that
could make a person anxious.
Tang Wulin replied, “I’m not begging for me since I know I have no way to escape. However, since my
blood will benefit you greatly, I’m sure you’ll need to find a place to cultivate after ingesting my blood,
right? You shouldn’t waste your time! If that’s the case, could you let my companion go free? She’s of no
use to you and won’t even pose a threat since she’s so weak. Please, bring me with you and you can suck
my blood somewhere else. Please? You’ll just have to get rid of her here. I don’t want her to see me
getting my blood sucked by you.”
The evil soul master was stunned, to the point where her hands became stiff. “You’re dying and you’re
thinking about her? Do you like her? You’re just a kid, do you even understand love?
Tang Wulin tried smiling. “I don’t know what love is, but nothing makes sense now since I’m dying. Can
you at least promise me this? Consider this my last wish before I die.”
The evil soul master sighed all of a sudden. “I never knew there were people still willing to sacrifice their
lives for others. You’re a good person, no wonder your blood is so pure. I’ve always thought that all men
in this world were cheaters. So… It actually is possible to remain pure without being affected by worldly
matters when one is young. I desire your blood even more now!”
Initially, Tang Wulin was still hopeful when he heard what she was saying in the beginning. However, that
last sentence crushed all his hopes.
2258
“Alright then. I’ll grant you your wish. I’ll release her.”
“But who’s going to let you go then?” An absurd-sounding voice appeared out of nowhere.
The voice was heard from every direction and its source could not be identified. However, as soon as the
voice appeared, the space around them began to tremble as a suppressive aura was felt in every inch
around them. Then, an insanely terrifying pressure sealed the space around them instantly.
The evil soul master immediately turned around to the sight of a huge silhouette inching step after step
toward her.
‘How’s this possible? With my powerful perception, how was it that I didn’t sense his presence before
this? Why didn’t I sense anything when there’s someone so close!?’
She could sense danger from this person’s spirit and soul as it slowly crept up her spine and spread
through her head. It had been a long time since the evil soul master felt that.
The vicious force emanating from the huge silhouette was from the fusion of countless blood particles. He
towered over 2.4 meters high and had extremely broad shoulders. Also, he looked much stronger than an
ordinary person.
Upon closer inspection, the evil soul master saw the face of a middle-aged man. His face was manly and
cold, while his skin was tanned. It felt like his body was covered in an alloy, and his eyes seemed like
emotionless yellow crystals. This was the first time the evil soul master saw such this kind of color in an
eye.
“Who are you?” The evil soul master’s voice regained its chilly quality as she tossed Tang Wulin to the
ground and lifted her hands. She did this because she could clearly sense the threat emanating from the
opponent standing before her.
All Tang Wulin could feel was a chill that spread through his entire body. He passed out, feeling
unsatisfied.
“You’ve got no right to know who I am.” The majestic body proceeded to walk closer to her as the
suppressive aura from his body grew more intense.
The evil soul master scoffed and the scarlet glow in her eyes suddenly grew more intense. An intense
bloody glow shot out of her body and as she waved her right hand, a thin bloody sword appeared. After a
slight tremor, countless red specks appeared in the sky, surrounding the evil soul master’s body that was
in the center of it all. Initially, they were tiny specks but as they grew, they began to look like cold,
ruthless, and bloody eyes.
An intense wave of blood energy ran rampant as tens of thousands of bloody orbs shot out from the
bloody eyes that targetted the huge man.
2259
The huge man finally stopped his advance. As soon as he stopped walking, he stomped his right leg hard
onto the ground, creating an intense bang that seemed to distort the space around them.
The bloody orbs shot out at an alarming rate but just as they were ten meters from the huge man, a dark
golden layer unexpectedly appeared.
2260
Chapter 533

2261
Chapter 533: Limit Douluo?

The air erupted with countless explosions. It was as though every one of the glowing collisions caused a
tiny crack in space itself. However, the dark gold barrier remained unaffected.
At that moment, the huge man waved his right hand. His right arm had suddenly become muscular while
his hand was growing at an astounding rate. Five shining dark gold orbs seemed like they were going to
tear heaven and earth apart.
As soon as he attacked, the imposing manner that he was gathering dissipated while the distance
between them was covered instantly.
With the cultivation base of an evil soul master, she was shocked to find that she could not get out of
range straight away.
‘What kind of skill does this person have?’
In a flash, a bright red glow lit up on her forehead; the countless bloody eyes in the sky were recalled and
swiftly swarmed into her body.
Her entire being was covered in blood-red armor. This armor bore no fancy patterns, only vicious bloody
eyes dazzled upon it.
Immediately, the evil soul master’s imposing manner skyrocketed. A pair of flaps opened on her back,
resembling gigantic bat wings, blood red like her armor. As she flapped her wings, a crimson glimmer
emanated; the red sword in her hand slashed a thin blood-like trail across the sky.
“Bang!”
A massive blast could be heard all around. From the center of the collision, the terrifying explosion shot
up into the clouds. The very sky was torn apart by the overwhelming force of the two soul power waves.
A scarlet silhouette catapulted out from the within the deep. The figure flew hundreds of meters straight
out before landing on the ground. Five wounds neatly striped across the breastplate she wore. Had it not
been for her armor, she might have been completely torn apart.
“You… you’re a Limit Douluo?”
The evil soul master’s voice could not remain calm anymore.
2262
She herself was a three-word battle armor master and as well as a Hyper Douluo! With the armor, her
cultivation base was near to that of a Limit Douluo. On the other hand, her opponent managed to defeat
her without having to put on any battle armor at all. That had proven one thing – the person was a Limit
Douluo. A true Limit Douluo.
Although battle armor could elevate an evil soul master to the same level as a Limit Douluo, there were
differences when compared to a true Limit Douluo. It was a world that operated on a divine level.
Even with battle armor, it was never really possible to reach such a level. Only people who had achieved a
significant amount in their cultivation base would be able to open the door into that world.
At that point, the bloody-eyed evil soul master no longer cared about the power Tang Wulin could grant
her and she rolled herself onto the floor. In an instant, her body completely transformed into glowing red
stripes and shot out everywhere.
Rather than escaping toward one specific direction, the glowing bands scattered every which way. Just
like that, the evil soul master had disappeared and was nowhere to be seen.
Surprisingly, the enormous man did not chase after her. Instead, he walked slowly toward Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue. His right arm slowly shrank back to its initial size, while the five blades that had extended
from his fingers retracted.
He only stopped walking when he arrived before Gu Yue.
At that moment, Gu Yue sat up from the ground. Yes, she sat up right away.
“Miss,” the man said respectfully with one knee on the ground.
“Hmm.” Gu Yue gave a short response and stood up. She walked to Tang Wulin and squatted down slowly.
Gently, she caressed his face.
A gentle spark of light emanated from her and entered Tang Wulin’s cheek, causing the swelling to heal.
The massive warrior stood straight as an arrow, but he did not ask anything. His eyes, like yellow
crystals, showed no sign of emotion at all.
“Are you curious as to why I didn’t let you kill that evil soul master?”
Although Gu Yue faced Tang Wulin, she asked the man.
“Yes,” he replied simply.
“‘The enemy of my enemy is my friend’. We should use whatever we have at our disposal. You can leave
now.” Gu Yue waved her hand.
2263
“Yes,” the hulking figure responded once more before turning around and walking slowly into the
darkness.
Shadow fell upon them. Night had come.
Gu Yue sat by Tang Wulin, gazing at him dreamily. Only sometime later did she walk to Tang Wulin and
lay down. She leaned her body into his embrace.
“Woah! This is too much!” Zhen Hua’s face was ghastly pale.
Mu Ye peered at him. “They’re fine, I’ve checked their bodies thoroughly. But it seems like Heaven Dou
City might be dangerous now. Have you reported this incident to the federation? It’s best that you inform
Shrek Academy as well.”
“Yes,” Zhen Hua nodded and calmed himself down.
“Fortunately, they’re alright, but looking at the condition of the scene, it appears as though there was a
fight between masters. Furthermore, the elemental wave in the air was incredibly powerful. This was
most certainly a fight between Hyper Douluo level experts. That evil soul master must have escaped.
Could it have been people from Shrek Academy who were there?” Mu Ye asked Zhen Hua.
Zhen Hua shook his head. “It couldn’t be. I’ve asked Shrek. I’ll send them back myself after Wulin wakes
up. It seems like this boy has been targeted by the evil soul master as well. Don’t let him leave the
academy arbitrarily in the future. Evil soul masters won’t dare to create trouble within Shrek. Shrek has
that ‘certain someone’ protecting the place after all.”
Tang Wulin felt a sense of warmth inside himself when he woke up from unconsciousness. It was an
indescribable, comforting sensation.
As soon as he sat up, he subconsciously touched his cheeks and chest. He then looked at the decorations
around the room.
‘I’m still alive?’
That was his first response. He then quickly checked his body. His blood was still there, no longer being
drained.
A sense of excitement and joy spread all over him.
There was no pain or discomfort in his body at all. Swiftly, he got off the bed and went to the window,
pulling back the curtain to take a look outside.
2264
‘Isn’t this the Blacksmith Association?’ It was only then that he realized he was now in safe hands.
The last thing he could remember was the moment when the evil soul master tossed him out. He faintly
recalled the deep voice of a man speaking at that point. It must have been that person who threatened the
evil soul master.
‘But who was that? Was he the one that saved us?’
With many questions on his mind, Tang Wulin pushed open the door and bumped into Zhen Hua just as
he was about to enter the room.
“You’re awake?” Zhen Hua lifted his hand and pressed it against Tang Wulin’s chest to check his physical
condition. The boy was in high spirits now.
Tang Wulin said in excitement, “Uncle-master!”
He managed to survive! How could his heart not be filled with excitement and joy when he saw Zhen Hua
again?
Zhen Hua sighed, “It’s your uncle-master’s fault that you’ve had to bear such a great risk. I didn’t expect
the evil soul master to really linger around.”
Tang Wulin said, “Uncle-master, was it you who saved us? Where’s Gu Yue? How’s she now?”
“She’s fine. She’s resting in the other room. It wasn’t I that saved the two of you. By the time we arrived
there, both of you were lying on the ground and the evil soul master was gone. Do you remember what
happened?”
Tang Wulin described what had befallen him earlier.
“Suck your blood? It seems like that’s an evil soul master who uses blood as her cultivation source,” Mu
Ye walked toward them from the other direction.
“Uncle Ye.” Tang Wulin was even more relieved when he saw him.
Zhen Hua said, “You guys should be going to class today, am I right? You’ve missed your morning class. If
you’re up to it, let me take the both of you back to the academy.”
Zhen Hua had his own private high-altitude flying car which could reach extremely high speeds. It was
much faster than the average mecha.
Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yue while sitting at the back of the car.
“I’m sorry for getting you into trouble,” Tang Wulin said softly to her.
2265
Gu Yue shook her head.
“Are you alright? Are there any hidden injuries on your body?” Tang Wulin asked her gently.
“I’m fine.” Gu Yue shook her head again.
Tang Wulin attempted to ask more, but Gu Yue placed her palm to his and held onto his hand.
Without knowing why, Tang Wulin felt at peace as soon as her rather cold little hand held onto his.
The two of them did not say anything, while Zhen Hua who was in front was clearly gloomy. Although he
did not speak much about the incident, Tang Wulin could clearly feel the anger he was suppressing.
The high-altitude flying car’s speed was fast, much faster than that of Tang Wulin’s mecha. What
surprised Tang Wulin was that Zhen Hua’s flying car did not only fly directly into Shrek City but straight
toward Shrek Academy. It landed slowly as they arrived outside of the academy entrance.
“Wulin, this is for you. Go to class now.” Zhen Hua turned around and gave Tang Wulin a ring. It was
different from his first spatial ring. This ring had a magical jade green color, and it bore a silver stone. It
had the appearance of a rich life source that was ready to blossom and looked oddly beautiful.
Tang Wulin tried it on and found that it fit nicely on the little finger of his left hand.
“Uncle-master, this is…”
2266
Chapter 534

2267
Chapter 534: Back to the Academy

Zhen Hua said, “It’s me, your uncle-master who dragged you guys into this. Let’s consider this to be a little
compensation for you. Your mecha’s in there.”
Tang Wulin was immediately shocked by this. He knew exactly what Zhen Hua meant when he said his
mecha was “in there”. It meant that the ring’s storage was enough to contain his yellow mecha! It was
such a precious treasure. A spatial ring of that level was extremely rare across the entire continent.
“Uncle-master, this is priceless. I can’t take it.” Tang Wulin attempted to reject the gift.
Tang Wulin looked distraught at first. “Alright then, you guys can leave now.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “I’ll take it then!”
Zhen Hua could not hold back any longer and laughed out loud. “You little miser, get lost now!”
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue got out of the car and ran toward the academy immediately. They still had to
attend class.
Zhen Hua’s expression became serious again as he watched them leave. He then said to the driver, “Go to
the inner court.”
The vehicle ascended once more. Although they were already in the Shrek Academy area, nobody could
stop them from doing that. The flying car sped up and arrived at the Shrek Academy’s inner court within
a few blinks, stopping outside of the entrance. Zhen Hua got out of the car, taking long strides as he
walked toward the inner court.
His high-altitude flying car could access almost anywhere on the continent, but not here. It was the Shrek
Academy’s inner court, so he would have to get out of the car as a show of respect to Shrek.
Zhen Hua began to walk instead of fly when he arrived at the side of Sea God’s Lake.
Floating on the water’s surface, he reached the shore of the Sea God’s Island in a matter of moments.
There, he stopped walking and waited in silence.
It did not take long for someone to walk out of the Sea God’s Island. Surprisingly, it was Scarlet Dragon
Douluo Zhuo Shi.
2268
“Let’s go. The Pavilion Master is waiting for you,” Zhuo Shi said to Zhen Hua with a nod.
Zhen Hua nodded slightly in reply. With Zhuo Shi leading the way, they walked into the Sea God’s Island.
At the center of the Sea God’s Island stood a huge wooden house built leaning against an enormous tree.
It could be said that this building was not only the core of the island, but also of the Shrek Academy, and
in fact the nucleus of Shrek City.
For this golden house leaning against the large tree was the seat of the island’s highest authority, the Sea
God Pavilion!
The Sea God Pavilion Master was the real grandmaster of the Shrek Academy.
He was among the most powerful and influential in the land, one of the few possessing such a position.
Even the federation would ask for the Sea God Pavilion Master’s opinion when there were important
decisions to be made. The reason was simple: power.
The interior of the wooden house was austere. If an outsider were to visit, they would never expect the
Sea God Pavilion — home of one reputed to be the most powerful — to be so simple.
There were already eight people sitting on both sides of the long wooden table. Once the master seat was
filled, there were nine altogether.
Zhuo Shi gestured to Zhen Hua to sit. It was clear that it was not Zhen Hua’s first time here as he walked
to the last seat on the table and took his place. Zhuo Shi entered and sat on the fourth seat on the left.
If Tang Wulin had been there, he would have been surprised to find the young man who was sitting on
the master seat. It was the young man that he had seen before, the one who had accompanied Holy Spirit
Douluo on the swing. He looked like he was just 27 or 28 years old but he was handsome and wore a
gentle smile on his face.
However, every single person of importance from the Shrek Academy in attendance looked at him with
absolute respect.
Yali sat on the first seat to his right while there was a tall old man with a big, round face and a massive
body sitting on the other side.
Feng Wuyu was there as well, seated across from Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi. Meanwhile, Elder Cai
sat next to Feng Wuyu.
Yes, those who presented themselves before him were the true leaders of Shrek Academy, the Sea God
Pavilion Elders.
2269
The person who was sitting on the master seat was the highest leader of the Sea God Pavilion, the Sea God
Pavilion Master of the generation.
“Your Highness.” Zhen Hua bowed at the Sea God Pavilion Master respectfully.
The Sea God Pavilion Master smiled slightly and gestured at him. Zhen Hua then sat down. Although he
was the only Divine Craftsman present, he dared not show his pride before the Sea God Pavilion Master.
He had yet to be born when the Sea God Pavilion Master conquered the continent in the past. This Master
was known as the first among experts in today’s Douluo Continent. He was considered to be the apex of
humanity. It was said that if the Douluo Continent had been able to sense the presence of the Divine
Realm, he would have been elevated to the position much earlier.
Under his leadership, the Shrek Academy was as stable as Mount Tai. The powerful federation
government did not dare to treat them with disdain. The independence of Shrek City came from the
power of the Sea God Pavilion.
“Zhen Hua, please tell us more about the situation,” the Sea God Pavilion Master said with a smile on his
face. There would never be a Sea God Pavilion meeting for minor matters. It would only be held when
something major happened.
Zhen Hua nodded and told the complete story of his encounter with the assassin, Tang Wulin being
captured by the evil soul master later on, and his bringing them back to the association.
“Do you have any recording of the battle?” The Sea God Pavilion Master asked.
“Yes.” Zhen Hua stood up and took out a metal staff. He pressed it lightly and a stream of light projected
from the staff onto the wall. The light was a video showing what he managed to capture at that time.
Every one of the Sea God Pavilion Elders were deep in thought as they watched it.
“Yes, there was an intense fight there. According to what Tang Wulin said, the evil soul master’s expertise
is sucking blood to the point where her cultivation base might be near or already at Hyper Douluo level.
The person who saved Tang Wulin must possess extraordinary power to have managed to chase the evil
soul master away,” Elder Cai said while frowning.
The Sea God Pavilion Master said two simple words as he squinted. “Duskgold Dreadclaw.”
The faces of all the elders in attendance were aghast when they heard those words.
Holy Spirit Douluo Yali looked at him in a gentle manner. “But a Duskgold Dreadclaw is rare! Moreover,
I’ve never heard about any soul masters who managed to cultivate Duskgold Dreadclaw to such a level.”
The Sea God Pavilion Master looked like he was deep in thought as well. “Yes, as far as I know, there is no
such person but it has to be Duskgold Dreadclaw, and the cultivation base has to be above Hyper Douluo.
2270
Look at that. The marks that they left from the fight were not just scratches. Even the soil and the rocks
around them were turned into powder. That’s the sign of peak cultivation of the Duskgold Dreadclaw.
Zhuo Shi, if I am not mistaken, Tang Wulin has the Duskgold Dreadclaw ability as well. Is that correct?”
Zhuo Shi nodded. “It’s a little different from the Duskgold Dreadclaw. He combined the force of his own
bloodline and calls it Golden Dragon Dreadclaw. But his ability comes from the spirit ascension platform.
Do you suspect that the soul master who saved them might be someone from the Spirit Pagoda?”
The Sea God Pavilion Master nodded slightly. “We can’t exclude that possibility. A powerful soul master
that we are completely unaware of most likely came from the Spirit Pagoda. They’ve been more and more
secretive in recent years.”
Due to the spirit soul requirements of the soul masters, the Spirit Pagoda had accumulated a massive
fortune and their power was expanding at great speed. In addition, during recent years, artificial spirit
souls had been developed to such an extent that it granted more soul masters a chance to possess
powerful spirit souls. It had skyrocketed the Spirit Pagoda’s position. All this had proved the saying —
you can do anything when you’re rich.
“That’s possible. Gu Yue is the core disciple of the Spirit Pagoda while Heavenly Phoenix Douluo is her
teacher.” Elder Cai subconsciously looked at Holy Spirit Douluo Yali when he said that.
Yali was a little stunned when she heard the name of Heavenly Phoenix Douluo.
An unnatural emotion flashed across the Sea God Pavilion Master’s eyes. Although he managed to
suppress it immediately, the entire room of the generation’s finest, including Zhen Hua, noticed it. They
could not help but secretly laugh inside. Rumor had it that the Sea God Pavilion Master had a history with
the Spirit Pagoda’s vice chairman, Heavenly Phoenix Douluo Leng Yaozhu; perhaps there was some truth
to these rumors?
The Pavilion Master coughed. “I’ll confirm about that with the Spirit Pagoda. Now let’s talk about the evil
soul master,” the Sea God Pavilion Master said in all seriousness.
2271
Chapter 535

2272
Chapter 535: Sea God Pavilion Meeting

“The operations of evil soul masters have been increasingly rampant lately. It has reached the point that
they need to be taught a lesson. The federation has sent us a request, hoping that we could collaborate
with them to combat this growing threat. The only way to counter the mysterious appearance of these
evil soul masters is by strengthening each city’s safety measures, as well as gathering more military
forces to guard them at all times.”
The Sea God Pavilion Master continued, “We’ll approve of the federation’s application while the
academy’s inner court disciples will aid in the siege on the evil soul masters. At the same time, contact the
Tang Sect. Mobilize all our contacts and search for the evil masters’ whereabouts. Report to us as soon as
there’s news.”
“Yes,” all the elders responded in unison.
“Pavilion Master, there is another matter. The Star Luo Continent representative expressed hope that we
would send an exchange team to their academy, you see…” Elder Cai spoke.
The Pavilion Master gave a slight smile. “Accept their request. Send the outer court’s outstanding first and
second grade students. Limit the number to ten people for now and assign Wu Zhangkong to lead the
team. The new students of both years aren’t bad, especially the first grade. This Tang Wulin is stirring
things up. We must have him on the list so that the evil soul master won’t come for him.”
Zhen Hua raised his brows slightly but said nothing.
Scarlet Dragon Douluo Zhuo Shi spoke, “Pavilion Master, those striplings have yet to form their abilities.
Wouldn’t it be…”
The Sea God Pavilion Master waved his hand. “The representative of the Star Luo Continent just arrived
not long ago. They won’t be leaving so soon. The academy should adjust the resources for the youngsters
accordingly so that they can elevate as soon as possible. We are going for an exchange, not to show off our
own prowess. There is no need to send students of higher grades from the inner court. Outstanding
students of the same age are the really exceptional ones.”
Elder Cai nodded and said, “Yes, they’ll only return to Star Luo Continent around half a year later. That’s
why they’ve just sent us their application.”
The Sea God Pavilion Master said, “Then it’s set. Yue’er, you’ll be selecting the candidates.”
2273
“Yes,” Cai Yue’er responded respectfully.
The discussion proceeded with some countermeasures and overall planning as to how to handle the evil
soul masters.
Meanwhile, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue had no idea that this discussion took place. They had just arrived in
class.
Fortunately, it was Shen Yi’s class that day instead of Wu Zhangkong’s. Although he was surprised that
they were late, Shen Yi allowed them both to attend class without pressing any further.
“Our class president is late? Are you so happy that you didn’t want to come back?” Xie Xie bumped into
Tang Wulin and asked softly with a smirk.
Tang Wulin glared at him. “Yes! I was so happy that I didn’t want to come back. You should try it too next
time. Then you’ll know exactly what that’s like.”
“Why would he be so happy that he didn’t want to return? He should feel lucky that he survived.”
Xie Xie proceeded to wink at him. Even Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Lizhi, Ye Xinglan and the rest looked at Tang Wulin
and Gu Yue in an odd way.
Wu Siduo looked on from a short distance. He frowned as he watched Tang Wulin and then Gu Yue.
“Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, come here,” Shen Yi called the both of them to the office as soon as the class ended.
“What’s wrong with you two? What kind of example are you setting for your classmates when the class
president and vice-president are both late at the same time? Moreover, the two of you were over an hour
late. Come, will you tell me what happened?”
Although Shen Yi was not as strict as Wu Zhangkong, she was not all kindness and pleasantries. Especially
when first grade class one’s result ranked on top while teachers and students of other grades were
watching.
Tang Wulin scratched his head. “We encountered an evil soul master and almost didn’t make it back.” He
did not hide anything and told every single detail that happened during their trip to Heaven Dou City and
about Zhen Hua sending them back himself.
“Are evil soul masters so unrestrained now?” Shen Yi frowned in a slightly gloomy expression.
Tang Wulin immediately responded. “I know! They even wanted to assassinate my uncle-master. It’s clear
that they’re trying to conquer the power of the soul master world. There must be a scheme behind this.”
Shen Yi nodded slightly. “Alright then, put it out of your minds. The both of you can leave now. The match
with third grade class one is in a few more days. Please prepare yourself and don’t get beaten too badly.”
2274
Tang Wulin smiled and said, “Ma’am, why are you so sure that we will lose?”
Shen Yi replied, “Then win the competition if you can! If you beat third grade class one, the academy will
pay for all of the materials needed to make one-word battle armor for each of the participants.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. “Really?”
One must know that the amount of rare alloy needed to forge battle armor for that many people doesn’t
come cheap. On top of that, making the core circuits takes more than only rare alloy. They also needed
some unique energy and precious stones to activate the circuits’ base and storage. All of this requires
money. Essentially, the core components are the most vital part in the making of battle armor. They are
usually located in the middle of the breastplate, while some are placed on the helmet. Making the core
circuits was the most difficult step and also the one requiring the most expensive material.
“Yes, I’ve asked Elder Cai and he agreed to it. He told me that the Star Luo Continent representative team
had invited our academy to do an exchange with their continent. Elder Cai is interested in selecting
candidates from the outer court’s lower grade. Thus, as long as you display adequate ability, we should
have some adjustments to our resources later on.”
“That’s great!” Tang Wulin was so excited that he almost jumped up. Shrek Academy had traditions
stretching back tens of thousands of years. How could they not be seen as worthy? Although the Spirit
Pagoda had great wealth, money could not be compared with heritage. Their time taken to achieve one-
word battle armor mastery would be greatly shortened if the academy could provide them with the
required resources and support.
“Where are you going?” Gu Yue asked Tang Wulin as they walked out the door.
Tang Wulin replied “I’m going to the special cultivation venue to train. I’ll be there through the night. I
guess we no longer have to work on our coordination and routines. We’ll work on the battle methods
together and practice with the rest tomorrow and the day after. Let’s give it our all. Perhaps we really do
have a chance at beating our third-grade seniors.”
“The chances are slim. Even with all of us combined, we couldn’t fight a one-word battle armor master
that time. Don’t forget that the masters from our academy aren’t comparable with those from the outside
world. Besides, it would be impossible for any of us to become a master within such a short period.” Gu
Yue poured cold water on Tang Wulin’s enthusiasm.
The two students from third grade who possessed complete one-word battle armor were the biggest
obstacle they would have to face.
“Let’s just try our best then,” Tang Wulin said while feeling helpless.
The first and second grade were tense those couple of days, especially for the students who were going to
take part in the match with third grade.
2275
The tensest atmosphere could be found at the working students’ dormitory. They stayed up all night for
two consecutive days to discuss their plans.
There would be a total of ten points available throughout the three rounds. The one-against-one match
was worth one point, the two-against-two waws worth two points, while the victorious seven-person
team would earn five points. In the last round, victory would earn three points and performance would
take two points.
They must reach six points to win the friendly match.
With that said, it would be best for them to score in every round.
This was different from the matches between the first and second grades. The friendly competition this
time had attracted the attention of every grade in the outer court.
The reason was throughout Shrek Academy history, there were barely any challenges that took such a
great leap. According to the normal academic entry age, the difference between first and third grade was
six years. A six-year gap was like Heaven and Earth among young soul masters.
Meanwhile, third grade class one classroom had its own issues.
“Class president, the academy is obviously punishing us by arranging such a thing. How dare the brats
from first and second grade challenge us! They must be overconfident, a young man whose body was
slender and whose face a little lecherous said to another young man while crossing his legs.
As third grade students, their average age was around eighteen. The person he called class president was
a young man with a large body and an unsophisticated face. He could not be considered handsome, but he
had an unwavering majesty. Just sitting there, he made people feel safe. He was like the pillar of the entire
classroom, able to easily hold up the sky even if Heaven was to collapse.
He was the president of third class grade one, Li Qiankun. He was also one of the two one-word battle
armor masters from his class. At eighteen years old this year, he was a rank-52 shield battle soul master.
His martial soul was very unique. It was called the Heaven and Earth Sphere, a rare Variant Martial Soul.
“I’ve heard about the first and second grades. We can’t be careless,” Li Qiankun said calmly.
The lecherous one sat up. “Captain, do we have to be so serious about it? The highest they could be is
rank-40. How far could they be on the path of soul master cultivation?
“Please count me in on the one against one match this time. I guess the academy arranged this battle
mainly to suppress their imposing manner so they don’t get too full of themselves.”
The lecherous young man was named Ye Wu, an agility-type battle soul master. His specialty was high-
speed fights of all sorts, and he had completed 70% of his one-word battle armor. He was seventeen this
2276
year and he had a good chance of becoming an inner court disciple by completing his battle armor before
turning twenty. He was the core member of third grade class one.
2277
Chapter 536

2278
Chapter 536: Start

“Ye Wu, when will you stop being so cocky?” a voice rang out clearly.
Ye Wu subconsciously held his head down at hearing the speaker. He stood up at once and looked in the
direction it came from. “I was only joking, Sister Mo. I’m actually taking this very seriously.”
It was a young lady that approached him. She had long black hair flowing down her back, though her
body was only average. Her face was sweet and pretty, but the gleam in her eyes belied a cold disposition.
She walked to Li Qiankun and sat down.
“I’ve asked about them. This time there are at least two martial soul fusion skill teams among the little
ones. One of them possesses the self soul fusion skill while another possesses the true martial fusion skill.
There is also the light and darkness fusion skill. The main team members have a cultivation base above
rank-40, while a few hold a couple of pieces of battle armor made from Spirit Alloy. Although they are
behind us in terms of power, our advantage is not as great as you imagine. We might embarrass ourselves
if we don’t tread carefully.”
Mo Yu was the vice-president of third grade class one. She was the other battle armor master with a soul
power rank of 51. Within the class, she held greater prestige than even Li Qiankun. She was tough but
protective. Almost every student in the class benefited from her. She had a straightforward and strong
character.
She and Li Qiankun were the iron staff of third grade class one. These two would almost certainly enter
the inner court in the future.
They would be participating in the inner court’s experience exam when the academic year ended. As long
as they passed the experience exam, they would become official inner court disciples.
Li Qiankun looked at Mo Yu. “Two martial soul fusion skills? What’s their power like?”
Mo Yu shook her head. “I don’t know the exact details, but I speculate that they won’t be a threat to our
one-word battle armor. After all, one-word battle armor can elevate our ability to be on par with a normal
Soul Sage. Overall their skill level is nowhere near our own, but the juniors’ talents are quite outstanding.
I heard one of them is almost a rank 6 blacksmith. That’s the reason he was able to forge Spirit Alloys.
Moreover, it’s Spirit Alloy with a harmony rate of over 80%. We might even need him when we need to
upgrade and advance to two-word battle armor after we return from the experience exam.”
2279
Li Qiankun smiled slightly. “In that case, we should show mercy while still keeping our own strategy in
mind.”
Mo Yu nodded. “Just treat it as a normal match. As long as we take care of the seven-against-seven group
battle, it costs us nothing if we let them win the first two rounds. We’ll have to give our juniors some
confidence. What I have in mind is that both of us split up so that one of us in the group battle and the
other in the one on one fight. It would all work out as long as we manage to get at least six points.”
“Sure, we’ll follow your plan then. So which one are you participating in?”
Mo Yu smiled as she said, “Of course I’m going for the one that’s easiest. I’ll join the one-against-one
match. I’ll look at the situation during the group battle. If the young ones are too powerful, I’ll join in as
well. If we have too much of an upper hand in the beginning, I won’t take part in the group battle.”
“That’ll work.”
“Get me a couple more buns.” Tang Wulin waved at Xu Lizhi as he leaned on the chair.
Xu Lizhi looked at him with a little concern. “Captain, are you sure you should be eating so much? Isn’t
this overdoing it?”
On this day, Tang Wulin’s appetite was 50% greater than usual. He looked as if he was so full that he
could no longer stand up.
Tang Wulin forced a smile. “Oh well! What if I don’t have enough blood essence in the afternoon because I
didn’t eat enough? Since you’re not joining the match, you can get me more buns when I’m done with the
two-against-two match.”
The day of the match had finally come. Shrek Academy’s outer court’s first and second grades would be
joining forces to challenge the third grade.
The battle attracted the attention of all the outer court’s students.
Normally it would be impossible to join the inner court for those who had not done so by the time they
reached fourth grade.
The only option available to them was to become a one-word battle armor master before they reached
sixth grade and received their Shrek Academy graduation certificate.
Consequently, there were not many one-word battle armor masters in the three higher grades because
they would graduate from the outer court directly if they had become a one-word battle armor master
and were over 20 years old.
2280
To a certain degree, the third grade was considered the most powerful grade in the academy’s outer
court, as it still had the most talented students. The most capable students of the higher grades would
have entered the inner court much earlier or they would have participated in the inner court experience
exam.
Such lively battles were hard to come by. It was just past lunch and the sparring arena was filled with
outer court students and teachers.
Without a doubt, the students taking part in today’s friendly match all had the potential to enter the inner
court in the future. They also represented the most powerful among the new generation.
Students from first and second grade class one arrived much earlier and were hoping for a miracle.
Meanwhile, the students from third grade class one seemed to be far more relaxed. Given the difference
in ability, this could only be a friendly match. No matter how they calculated, there was no chance that
the first and second graders could win.
Indeed, soul masters who had outstanding martial souls and powerful abilities would be able to perform
above their own rank, but there was a limit to that. It was almost impossible to defeat an opponent who
was a one-word battle armor master, due to the massive upper hand granted by the battle armor.
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu had arrived much earlier. Both had a lot riding on this match. It would be
embarrassing if the second grade lost to the first. They wanted to prove themselves in this competition.
The outer court headmaster Cai Yue’er arrived at the podium. Holy Spirit Douluo Yali was there, as well
as the teachers from the outer court. From the inner court, both Scarlet Dragon Douluo and Blazing
Dragon Douluo were attending. Their main purpose here was, naturally, to watch Tang Wulin.
All the Title Douluos were led by the Holy Spirit Douluo.
“Are you ready?” Wu Zhangkong looked at the first and second grade students who stood before him and
spoke with a cold emotionless expression.
“We’re ready!” everyone shouted in unison.
“Yuanen Yehui will go for the one-against-one match. We have no idea what kind of formation they’ll
employ, but you must give your all in this round. Don’t worry about the group battle later. Try your best
to defeat your opponent. Ye Xinglan will go in the second round and Wu Siduo will go on the third.”
“Yes!” the three girls nodded simultaneously.
Xu Xiaoyan smiled and said softly to Xie Xie, “Aren’t you ashamed of yourself? Look, it’s us girls who’ll be
participating in the one-against-one match.”
Xie Xie scoffed, “There’ll come a time for me to take one for the team. I’m just showing my chivalry.”
2281
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “Hehe!”
“What’re you laughing at…”
“Hehe!”
Tang Wulin squinted both eyes. Following Wu Zhangkong’s arrangement, they would have to win the
one-against-one battle and an additional two rounds. After that, they must win the two-against-two
match where the pressure would be on him and Gu Yue.
The fight against their opponents in the group battle would be so difficult that they would most likely
only be able to score two points. If they managed to get three or four points at the start, they could reach
their objective for the friendly match by acquiring some performance points during the group battle in
the end. The difference in ability between them and the other team was significant, after all. To achieve
such a result would be fantastic.
“All the best, Yuanen!” Xie Xie cheered loudly for Yuanen.
Yuanen Yehui glared at him, then sat cross-legged on the spot and began to adjust herself. As president of
second grade class one, there was no doubting the excellence of her capabilities. She was confident of
victory in the first round.
Beside third grade class one was their teacher Song Lin, an experienced middle-aged lady from the outer
court, and a two-word battle armor master.
“First round. Go, Wu Rui,” Song Lin said to the boy before her who looked to be about 18 or 19 years old.
“Go easy on them,” Song Lin spoke with a calm smile.
Wu Rui’s martial soul was Heavenly Book. Rank-48 soul power, he was one of the most powerful team
members from third grade class one. He was a control-type battle soul master. However, his strength in
battle was clearly not the most potent in a one versus one match.
2282
Chapter 537

2283
Chapter 537: Cloning

Song Lin did not plan to sweep the friendly competition against the joint first and second grade team. To
discourage the younger students was not a good idea. Therefore she chose Wu Rui, whose personal battle
strength was top five in the class for the first round. Naturally, she figured that defeating him would still
pose a significant challenge for the first and second graders.
Elder Cai stepped into the air. There was a glowing silver flash as she arrived on the battle ring.
“Please send forth your participant for the first one-against-one match.”
Two silhouettes ascended on both sides of the sparring arena simultaneously, eliciting cheers from the
students of all grades at once.
Wu Rui landed gently on the battle ring. His features were elegant and he possessed a peaceful demeanor.
He had one hand before him and the other at his back. His hair was immaculately combed. With a subtle
grin on his face, he went so far as to wave at the people below the ring. He was known for his love of
showboating. If not for the academy prohibiting romantic relationships among students in the outer
court, he would have kept himself busy from the start.
Yuanen Yehui landed steadily in the arena. Her clothes were still like those of a boy and there was
nothing unusual about her appearance. However, cheering began from second grade class one as soon as
she entered the battle ring.
“Wu Rui, third grade class one!”
Wu Rui faced Yuanen with a slight smile, revealing his white teeth. His eyes showed no sign of
provocation or arrogance. The only thing he wished to be seen was his pretty-boy facade.
“Yuanen Yehui, second grade class one,” Yuanen said calmly.
Wu Rui smiled and said, “Oh, you’re the president of second grade class one! I’ve heard about you. Twin
martial souls are quite an achievement. All the best, alright?”
Yuanen Yehui remained silent.
Wu Rui kept talking, “Don’t force yourself if you can’t handle it. Not to worry. As your senior, I’ll show
mercy. We’re schoolmates after all. Be diligent in the future and you might eventually reach my level.”
2284
Below the battle ring, Song Lin felt she had made a bad decision. She now regretted putting this blusterer
into the first round. The lad was capable, but he was a sweet-talker who loved to put on a show. He took
great pleasure in showing off. It was obvious that he could not help himself when he had an audience of
so many students from six grades.
“Silence! Why are you talking so much?!” Elder Cai scowled and interrupted him directly.
“Uhh… Elder Cai, I’m just expressing my concern for my junior.”
Elder Cai glared at him. “The battle begins now.”
“Be careful, junior brother…” Wu Rui was still sweet-talking, but Yuanen Yehui had already advanced.
She was a person of few words and preferred to let her actions speak for her. She stomped her left foot
hard on the ground and shot out like a cannonball. In midair, her body began to grow rapidly. It was her
third soul skill, Diamond Titan.
Wu Rui could not help but widen his eyes in astonishment as he witnessed the speed of her tremendous
growth. Even while releasing his martial soul he was dumbfounded as he spoke, “What the-?! That’s
enormous! Gigantic!”
Yuanen Yehui punched her fist into the air. Before the blow could land, an evil wind struck her face.
It was a battle between the control and assault systems. Wu Rui was very confident in himself. With a
sudden flash in front of his face, a thick book bound in blue appeared before him.
The book flipped itself open and turned to the first page. Out of nowhere, countless dark-green vines
dashed from the pages and rushed towards Yuanen Yehui like a wild beast.
The vines were extremely thick, and with her body at such a great size, it was impossible for Yuanen
Yehui to evade them. In fact, she had no plan of even attempting to dodge them. She continued her
advance against Wu Rui as her body crashed into the vines.
“That’s not very smart, junior brother,” Wu Rui exclaimed while flipping through the book in his hands.
With a flash, he disappeared into thin air. The next second, he reappeared ten meters away, escaping
Yuanen Yehui’s blow. Meanwhile, the thick vines had wrapped themselves around Yuanen Yehui’s body.
‘Plant and spatial attributes? Two different attributes?’ Tang Wulin had a look of surprise in his eyes as he
watched Wu Rui in the battle ring. How exactly did such a martial soul function?
“His martial soul, Heavenly Book, isn’t Elemental Control but acts to store some of his abilities.
Meanwhile, each of his soul rings would add a page of soul skill storage to the Heavenly Book. He has
stored Bind and Teleportation in the pages and has honed his skills in the Control System. Such a martial
soul is untraceable and the power might be unrestrained, but it would be hard to handle if he does not
2285
have the proper storage and coordination,” Wu Zhangkong gave an explanation on the Heavenly Book
with his cold voice.
Tang Wulin had just realized how powerful a Douluo was with these wondrous martial souls!
It was obvious that Yuanen Yehui was in trouble now. The vines began to tighten their grip on her. They
seemed to be much more powerful than Tang Wulin’s Bluesilver Grass vines.
“Hmph!” Yuanen Yehui scoffed in anger. The first soul ring on her body shone brilliantly. It was Titan
Strength!
She grabbed the vines with her monstrous arms, loudly tearing them apart one by one.
It was a combination of Diamond Titan and Titan Strength. In terms of pure strength alone, the only
person who could compare with Yuanen Yehui in Shrek Academy’s outer court was Tang Wulin with his
Golden Dragon Body.
“Such great strength! Junior brother, you’re very strong. Here I come again!” Another cluster of vines
dashed towards her. They were even more overwhelming this time as they swept toward Yuanen Yehui
in a massive swarm.
Wu Rui’s battle methodology was very simple. As a control-type soul master, he could win as long as he
continuously kept Yuanen Yehui under pressure and drained her soul power until she was completely
exhausted. After that, it would take little effort for him to control her and toss her out of the ring.
Even Wu Rui’s seemingly nonsensical chatter served a purpose, as it was a means to provoke his
opponent. Wu Rui himself was a cunning survivor who made the most of his Teleportation skill on the
battlefield.
Yuanen Yehudi scoffed coldly, still aiming her blows at Wu Rui. The only way that she could free herself
from the vines wrapped around her was to struggle and tear them apart continuously.
Wu Rui was shocked when the Air Cannon arrived at him in an instant. However, the book in his hands
was flipping automatically, and a mirror appeared before him in the blink of an eye.
The Air Cannon that had been fired at him was suddenly redirected towards Yuanen Yehui. This was the
power of the Reflective Mirror, Wu Rui’s third soul skill. This soul skill would be highly effective if he was
to use it wisely in the group battle.
As Yuanen Yehui was bound by the twisting vines, her agility was limited. Looking at the Air Cannon
coming closer, all she could do was punch it, negating her own Air Cannon.
From the looks of the battle at that moment, Yuanen Yehui had fallen into Wu Rui’s trap. There was no
doubt as to the result when it was a control-type soul master restraining an assault-type.
2286
A glow flashed in Yuanen Yehui’s eyes and suddenly her body shrank at an alarming rate. A cluster of
dark purple flames then rose from her body. Right away the vines coiled around her began to burn and
turned to ash.
As her body shrunk, she was left wearing only a tight, stretchable suit. Her boyish image was instantly
transformed, revealing her feminine beauty.
A pair of black wings unfurled from her back. With the flame of the Shadow Demon Sword burning, she
got within striking distance of Wu Rui almost instantly.
It was her martial soul Fallen Angel which was part of both the assault and agility system.
“Damn, you transformed from a boy to a girl!” Wu Rui yelled and teleported himself while dodging the
attack again. There were changes in the pages of his book once more. A golden glow came dazzling down
from the sky and landed directly on Yuanen Yehui’s body.
Something strange happened. There was another Yuanen Yehui separate from her own body. She didn’t
have the same alertness in her eyes as Yuanen Yehui, but the rest of her appearance was exactly like her
Fallen Angel form.
Cloning! It was Wu Rui’s fourth soul skill.
With the four control system skills that were Teleportation, Bind, Reflective Mirror, and Cloning, Wu Rui
had been ranked as the top control-type soul master in third grade class one. He was also granted the
opportunity to one day enter the inner court.
Yuanen Yehui was a little stunned as she faced her own copy. Her opponent’s tactics were truly endless!
However, having gained a great deal of battle experience, she knew that any duplicate made using the
Cloning skill would be much weaker compared to the original. Otherwise, it would no longer be as simple
as a soul skill.
Suddenly, Yuanen Yehui’s body became a little illusory as she dashed forth with her sword held
horizontally. Shadowy images emanated from the Shadow Demon Sword in her hand. At the same time,
Curtain of Darkness bloomed from her body and covered the entire battle ring immediately.
The clone possessed all of the soul skills that Yuanen Yehui had, but its power was only 60% of her own.
Wu Rui could achieve 80% if he managed to elevate his soul skill to a black soul ring in the future. He
could even achieve 90% if he had a hundred thousand year soul ring. However, he could not do that at the
moment.
The clone’s main purpose was to buy him time to look for an opening to slip in an attack.
A huge tangle of vines dashed toward her as soon as the clone appeared. The Curtain of Darkness spread
out at the same time.
2287
Within the Curtain of Darkness, Teleportation would be greatly affected as Yuanen Yehui would be able to
tell his location immediately no matter where he teleported to.
2288
Chapter 538

2289
Chapter 538: The Shock

This turn of events filled Wu Rui’s heart with shock.
They had spent time looking into Yuanen Yehui’s capabilities. She was the monitor of second grade class
one, so more likely than not, she would have been their strongest competitor in the duel. He did not
expect that she would be sent out in the first match.
According to their initial investigation, Yuanen Yehui’s martial soul was Titan Giant Ape. She was an
extremely powerful strength system assault-type battle soul master whose attack range covered a large
area.
Despite researching Yuanen Yehui’s abilities so thoroughly, they were not able to ascertain that she was
female, let alone the fact that she was capable of transforming into the Fallen Angel.
Wu Rui was initially very excited when he faced Yuanen Yehui at the start of the match. His manipulative
abilities worked well against strength-type battle soul masters like Yuanen Yehui. He could depend on his
control skills, and his soul power exceeded hers by a margin wide enough that victory would be a simple
matter of exhausting her.
Yet who would have predicted that moments into the match Yuanen Yehui’s Titan Giant Ape would turn
into the Fallen Angel?
The Fallen Angel was so powerful because it was equipped with the characteristics of the agility, assault,
and even control systems. It was an exceedingly comprehensive high-grade spirit soul. Even though his
Heavenly Book martial soul was also extremely rare, there was still a huge gap between its power and the
Fallen Angel’s.
The clone could buy him some time for now, but the difference between the replica and the original was
obvious. The Curtain of Darkness also rendered his teleportation far less effective. As a student of Shrek
Academy, how could he not understand that the overall soul power of a twin martial soul was much
stronger than a regular martial soul in a soul master of the same rank? He would not necessarily triumph
over Yuanen Yehui in this competition just by tiring her out.
Backed into a corner, he had only one option left…
A dazzling light beamed out from within the pitch black arena. The Curtain of Darkness could no longer
conceal the brilliant glow. Silently, his Heavenly Book expanded by several pages, and Wu Rui emerged
from the shadows enshrouded by a marvelous halo.
2290
Countless bands of white light reached outwards from his torso. He now wore armor like white jade
branded onto his chest. The white light bands intertwined and quickly covered his chest and back,
increasing his power at an astonishing rate.
Wu Rui continued swinging his arms as many more streaks of white light flew out from his storage ring
and swiftly wrapped around his body.
The breastplate, pauldrons, vambraces, gauntlets, and war-kilt appeared in quick succession. Only his
legs and head were left unarmored.
In battle armor terms, “pieces” consisted of the armor covering certain parts of the body. The armor
covering the hands and forearms was considered one piece, as was that guarding the shoulders and
upper arms.
The waist protector and war-kilt were also one piece, while the breastplate alone was a single piece,
bringing Wu Rui to a total of six large pieces.
The armor lacked any kind of ornate designs, but his power immediately increased several-fold when he
donned it.
Yes, this was one-word battle armor. Even though his armor was still incapable of fusing into his body, to
have six pieces gave Wu Rui an enormous boost.
The Heavenly Book before him flipped at lightning speed. The vines, now grown thicker by at least a third
of their original thickness, rushed out like a swarm of bees, covering the entire arena in an instant. Like
an enormous web, they moved towards Yuanen Yehui.
Six pieces of battle armor! He definitely deserved the renown of being one of the seniors in the third
grade!
There were already quite a lot of people gasping aloud in surprise below the stage. Wu Rui was a genius
student who would very likely become a one-word battle armor master before the age of twenty-one. It
was also highly probable that he could enter the inner court. As third grade class one’s master-control
soul master, these six pieces of battle armors were his best-kept secret.
Even though the one-word battle armor was not the most beautiful to look at, its effect in aiding the soul
master was undisputed.
Yuanen Yehui scoffed coldly before she looked up to the sky and howled. The dark purple aura
surrounding her body suddenly increased in intensity. A streak of purple light surged skywards. The glow
from her body dimmed while the wings on her back grew larger.
Her eyes turned a deep purple color as a phantom figure appeared behind her back as her third soul ring
glowed brightly. It was black as ink with tinges of purple.
2291
It was the Fallen Angel’s Arrival!
Flames over ten feet long shot out from the Shadow Demon Sword. The flames flickered and cut away the
vines as they rapidly made their way towards Wu Rui.
“I don’t know if I should call you junior brother or junior sister, loser. Yuanen, being a battle armor
master became the most sought-after occupation in the continent for the simplest of reasons – power!”
His sparkling white aura extended to every piece of armor on his body while a dazzling radiance arose
from the Heavenly Book. A brilliant beam descended from the sky and fell upon Yuanen Yehui’s body
once more creating yet another clone.
The strength of this replica’s body was apparently greater than before. It had at least seventy percent of
Yuanen Yehui’s cultivation base.
“With the boost provided by the battle armor, my soul power is increased twice over, and the strength of
my clones is increased as well. Even your Curtain of Darkness is incapable of stopping my teleportation
now. Moreover, my teleportation is limitless. This makes me unstoppable. You’ll never win. Surrender
now and conserve your energy. Perhaps, it will be useful later on in the competition.”
Wu Rui spoke to Yuanen Yehui with a bantering tone about the vines’ reinforcement and his replica’s
strong resistance. Yuanen Yehui’s attack was immediately suppressed.
With the emergence of his battle armor, Wu Rui regained the lead in the battle.
Yuanen Yehui’s violet eyes appeared cold and emotionless. Her Shadow Devil Sword struck out wildly,
forcing the replica confronting her to retreat.
The next moment her body was frozen solid. Her entire person seemed to have come to a standstill, as
though she had been turned into a statue.
‘What is she doing?’
Wu Rui was stunned for a moment, but he did not stop his attack. Countless intertwining vines wrapped
around Yuanen Yehui rapidly. The clone too marched forward. It slashed at Yuanen Yehui’s head with its
replica Shadow Devil Sword.
Meanwhile, Wu Rui saw a soul ring. One that was as black as ink.
When Yuanen Yehui transformed into the Fallen Angel, it had appeared that she had only three soul rings
beforehand.
The appearance of this fourth soul ring was entirely unexpected, moreover, its color was black. Black
signified a ten thousand year soul ring! A ten thousand year soul ring and even a ten thousand year spirit
soul.
2292
The shadow-like phantom behind her back solidified in a flash. Taking the form of an adult Yuanen Yehui,
it stepped forward and engulfed her body. The duplicate’s attack had only just arrived when it fused into
the darkness and vanished in an instant.
‘What’s going on here?’ The Heavenly Book flipped rapidly due to Wu Rui’s shock. Another beam of light
from the Cloning skill fell upon her once again, but when the light struck Yuanen Yehui’s body, no replica
appeared. Wu Rui’s soul skill was no longer effective.
Amazingly, she was capable of concealing her soul ring. The fourth soul ring was actually her Fallen Angel
martial soul’s true power.
Below the stage, the expressions of the students from third grade class one, Tang Wulin, and the others
were filled with shock.
‘How long had Yuanen Yehui possessed the ten thousand year soul ring without anyone noticing? What
was happening here?’
The pitch black figure extended its body. It was still Yuanen Yehui’s Fallen Angel, but its height had
already grown to over three meters. The Shadow Devil Sword was no longer illusory but had now taken a
solid form. The dark purple sword’s body was densely engraved with a magnificent pattern.
Streaks upon streaks of electric purple energy glowed around the long sword. Yuanen Yehui’s eyes also
took on a deep purple hue. None knew how this purple angel could have manifested, flapping three pairs
of wings by her shoulder. Its gaze was cold and emotionless, glimmering with a bloodthirsty aura.
This was Yuanen Yehui’s spirit soul! Moreover, it was definitely not the first spirit soul.
The Shadow Devil Sword stabbed into the air and the light within the battle arena became twisted. Wu
Rui turned pale with fear and was about to escape when he suddenly discovered that his teleportation
failed.
‘She’s using the power of darkness to control the fabric of space? How is this possible?’
Countless vines extended out rapidly in an attempt to grab Yuanen Yehui and give Wu Rui more time to
plan. However, he found himself completely unable to lock down his opponent’s location.
2293
Chapter 539

2294
Chapter 539: The Powerful Yuanen

All of a sudden, Wu Rui sensed danger and hastily raised his hands to the front of his body.
“Clang!”
A tremendous force imbued with a terrifying darkness surged towards him. Wu Rui was struck such that
he flew out backward with the light of dark purple electricity shimmering around his body.
The six pieces of battle armor on his body glowed white as they withstood the tenacious sword blows.
‘How could this happen?’ Wu Rui’s heart was in disarray. The next moment, while still flying backward he
abruptly sank. He was attempting to control his body subconsciously, yet he could only sense the
tremendous pressure akin to a hill on top of him.
“Roar!”
Wu Rui dropped to the ground and the twisted space vanished. The crowd watched as Yuanen Yehui
kneeled on Wu Rui’s chest, using her knees to forcefully slam him to the ground. The tip of the Shadow
Devil Sword in her hand was pointed downward at Wu Rui’s chest.
Though the battle armor was capable of protecting his body, he had yet to own a complete set of one-
word battle armor. Yuanen Yehui needed only a moment before she could directly attack Wu Rui’s
unprotected head.
“Stop!” Elder Cai’s voice echoed promptly, as she announced the match’s victory and defeat.
The wings flapped behind Yuanen Yehui’s back. She floated up from Wu Rui’s body and fluttered
backward ten meters before she slowly touched the ground.
Sounds of cheering reverberated through the entire arena. The cheers from the second grade class one
students were especially lively.
“She has become even stronger,” muttered Tang Wulin. “If she had such power during the two-against-
two match earlier, I don’t think we would’ve triumphed so easily. Her Titan Giant Ape was surprisingly
not her strongest technique, but the Fallen Angel was. This is truly unexpected!”
2295
Gu Yue spoke, “Generally the second martial soul is stronger than the first. It’s only a matter of when one
chooses to advance it. I didn’t expect for her to obtain a second spirit soul for her martial soul so soon. It
would seem that she has made a vast improvement in her spiritual power.”
Tang Wulin laughed. “This is quite stressful! Everyone is advancing so fast.”
He was unaware that the reason for Yuanen Yehui’s quick progress was directly related to him. Yuanen
Yehui had been desperately striving under pressure from first grade class one’s outstanding students. She
had only very recently obtained the ten thousand year soul ring. Yuanen was truly powerful now.
“The first match goes to the first and second grade team!”
Wu Rui was uninjured, but his appearance was slightly marred by dust and dirt as he made his exit. It was
absolutely shameful for him to lose to his junior sister when he had six pieces of battle armor.
Song Lin frowned a little. It was rather embarrassing for third grade class one since they lost in the first
match! However, as a teacher, she could see that their defeat was fair, for Yuanen Yehui’s power was
unexpectedly strong. It was no wonder the academy agreed to allow the first and second grade team to
challenge the third grade. They had a hidden secret as anticipated.
Setting the issue of battle armor aside, Yuanen Yehui was certainly gifted with unusual aptitude. She
possessed a twin martial soul that had both achieved four soul rings, and even possessed a ten thousand
year old spirit soul. This sort of power was rarely seen even in third grade. Not even Li Qiankun and Mo
Jue were at her level when it came to natural talent. When she could own a set of one-word battle armor
in the future, she would utterly exceed the outstanding students in her class. However, this was currently
impossible since she had yet to become a one-word battle armor master.
Song Lin squinted her eyes as she turned around and looked toward Ye Wu. “It’s your turn in the second
match.” She did not advise anything else as these students had been with her for seven years. She
understood their characteristics very well.
Ye Wu’s eyes burned with flames of excitement as he raised his hand to pat Wu Rui’s shoulder. “Big
Mouth Wu, I am going to avenge you.”
Wu Rui pouted. “I hope that you’ll meet an even stronger opponent.” He was actually feeling somewhat
recalcitrant. After the Fallen Angel released the fourth soul ring, his ability was apparently restricted. He
could sense that he was suppressed by that ten thousand year soul ring’s martial soul, or his soul skill
would not have failed. After Cloning lost its effect, he no longer had the upper hand. If he was able to
clone himself, he was confident that he could fight to the end by relying on his soul power enhanced by
the battle armor.
On the lower grade team’s side, Wu Zhangkong’s gaze shifted to Wu Siduo and Ye Xinglan. The former
took a step forward spontaneously. “Teacher Wu, I’ll go for the second match.”
2296
Wu Zhangkong nodded slightly. “Give free reign to your power and all will be fine. Do not enter
recklessly.”
“Yes!” Wu Siduo answered and floated upwards, lithely landing on the competition stage.
Ye Wu, who had arrived onstage one step ahead of her, perceived the vision before his eyes brighten. A
beautiful maiden had appeared before him. A girl’s development was always slightly earlier than a boy.
That was why even though Wu Siduo was only fourteen years old, she appeared not much younger than
Ye Wu.
“Nice to meet you, junior sister. I’m Ye Wu of third grade class one,” Ye Wu spoke with a smile.
Surprisingly, his earlier aggression had subsided to some degree.
“First grade class one, Wu Siduo.” Her reply was much simpler.
Astonishment flashed in Ye Wu’s eyes upon hearing her name. He had learned of her long ago. She was
ranked tenth on the Genius Youths Ranking, twin martial soul, and she possessed a martial soul fusion
skill. There was no doubt of her natural ability. Her martial soul might not be as strong as Yuanen Yehui’s,
but her twin martial souls could utilize a martial soul fusion skill, and that was truly terrifying. Moreover,
her cultivation base had already exceeded four soul rings even though she was only in the first grade.
The current batch of first grade students was truly frightening!
She would probably break through to the fiftieth rank by the second grade if she were given a few more
years to develop herself.
She deserved to be honored as the best among the strongest freshman class in Shrek Academy in the past
few centuries.
“Begin!” Elder Cai announced the start of the competition in the same exceedingly simple manner.
The two competitors moved simultaneously. It was as if two streaks of lightning appeared on the
battleground. Ye Wu’s whole body seemed to have ignited in the split second he dashed forward. His back
spurted out intense flames that allowed him to instantly reach an extreme speed.
The first and second grade students were startled by his quick pace, especially the agility-type soul
masters who had never seen such speed before.
Yes, Ye Wu’s speed was beyond reason. Like a line of fire, it only took him a blink of an eye to approach
Wu Siduo.
Wu Siduo herself was very fast. Her Hell Civet was extremely agile, yet she had only crossed a third of the
distance between them when the opponent reached her.
2297
‘What kind of speed is this?’ Wu Siduo could not help feeling fear in her heart. However, her reaction was
incomparably swift. She released her first soul skill – Hell Rush!
Her Hell Rush was not meant to dash straight into the opponent, but for her to adjust her position ever so
slightly. She dodged sideways using the Hell Rush’s explosive speed.
Flames flashed past as their two bodies almost alternated positions. Ye Wu had already arrived on the
other end of the arena between the glimmer of shadows formed by the light. He only changed direction
when he approached the stage’s edge. He drew out an arc as he turned and dashed toward Wu Siduo once
again.
“He’s swift but it seems he lacks agility,” Tang Wulin whispered.
“Perhaps it’s because he is so swift that his level of agility is affected.” As a similar agility-type soul
master, Xie Xie was startled by Ye Wu’s speed as well. His linear assault speed was too fast that one’s eyes
would not be able to take everything in. Xie Xie wondered if he would be capable of such speeds, but he
could see from Ye Wu’s difficulty in stopping mid-stride that his agility was affected by his momentum.
2298
Chapter 540

2299
Chapter 540: Flame Body

Flame Body! This was Ye Wu’s martial soul, and it was used for both offense and defense. However, Ye
Wu had an unusual approach during the cultivation process. He used the propulsion of the flames to
make himself a unique agility-type soul master.
Even an agility-type soul master who was at a higher level than his would be incapable of comparing with
his linear acceleration, let alone someone of the same rank. That was why his opponents usually lost to
his extreme speed.
Wu Siduo had a great deal of combat experience. She made an accurate judgment at that first moment
when she sensed something was wrong, which was why she did not confront him aggressively.
Moreover, Wu Siduo’s body had already started undergoing some changes. She had suddenly grown taller
while her slender figure became bulkier. Her long hair turned a combination of black and white, while fur
grew out soundlessly around her neck as her arms swelled in size, becoming thick and strong.
It was a martial soul transformation – the White Tiger!
Ye Wu had already turned around and was dashing toward her once again. When he realized that Wu
Siduo had grown brawny and muscular, the corners of his lips that were hidden in the flames could not
help but twitch. ‘How has it come to this? Why do all the young girls have martial souls capable of making
them stronger? This is truly… horrifying!’
There was a shimmering glow as Wu Siduo lifted her arms away from her sides. With a burst of light, she
brought forth her razor-sharp knife, Tiger Claw. She was no longer trying to dodge but stood on the spot
awaiting Ye Wu’s arrival.
With Ye Wu’s extraordinary speed, the two parties collided into one another instantly.
“Boom!”
A fiery light burst out upon impact.
Wu Siduo slid a dozen meters backward before she managed to regain her footing. However, she had
been able to forcefully withstand the strength point of Ye Wu’s dashing attack.
2300
The assault system was resistant to the agility system. This was the reason why Wu Sidou chose the
White Tiger martial soul. With the White Tiger acting as a protective shield, she used her strong physique
to block the power of her opponent’s high speed.
The blood essence in both fighters’ bodies surged following the collision. It was a very uneasy sensation.
“Ha!” Ye Wu shouted aloud as the fiery radiance burst forth from his body once again. This time the
reddish-orange flames turned a shade of azure, raising the temperature immediately. Wu Siduo could feel
the scorching heat blowing against her face despite standing a dozen meters away from him.
Her White Tiger martial soul had not yet fully matured, and it was certainly not as strong as Yuanen
Yehui’s second martial soul. She possessed only three soul skills at the moment as her second soul spirit
had yet to find a suitable one.
Her third soul ring brightened. The hairs on her body suddenly turned a dazzling golden color, and she
became even stronger than before. She took one step forward before she suddenly rushed toward Ye Wu.
Ye Wu’s body burned brightly, yet he did not dash toward Wu Siduo. Instead, he sped sideways at full
speed. He drew out a large arc as he circled wildly across the battleground.
His agility-type battle method was completely different from most agility-type soul masters. He did not
only use his speed to move around, but it also enabled him to attack his opponents with high-velocity
collisions. His body was extremely durable and could withstand high-speed impacts when he
transformed into the Flame Body. He could often severely injure his opponent with such powerful
collisions and high-temperature flames.
This was indeed his own unique battle method which was the initial reason that Shrek Academy accepted
him.
Of course, there were also some drawbacks when using this technique to battle. The most critical was
that working together with a partner was very difficult for him.
Only through painstaking effort along with his incredible power, did he manage to become the strongest
group member in third grade class one.
Ye Wu circled around once at full speed. When he reappeared before Wu Siduo, he was already rushing
toward her at an extreme velocity again.
“Boom!” The two fighters flew backward simultaneously. Wu Siduo rolled on the ground before she stood
up again. Blood essence was surging in her body while her heart was dumbstruck with astonishment.
This guy’s impact force was truly too powerful. This was absolutely not something that an ordinary
agility-type soul master was capable of achieving. It was extremely difficult for her to withstand his attack
even when she was in her White Tiger Diamond Transformation. She had already been slightly injured.
2301
Ye Wu’s body rolled around in the air. He accelerated even more when he touched the ground. He relied
on the Flame Body’s half elemental state to strengthen his ability to withstand the force of impact. This
was supposed to be his battle method all along.
‘What do I do?’ Wu Siduo’s mind raced as her heart pounded in her chest. This opponent’s speed really
was more than she could handle. It was utterly impossible for her to depend on the Hell Civet to chase
after him. However, her White Tiger martial soul was already in danger of failing when he was dashing at
her with such force. Perhaps it would be better if the White Tiger possessed a fourth soul ring, but given
the circumstances simply trying to withstand more collisions was of no use. The azure-colored flames
were being blocked by the White Tiger Diamond Transformation, but the scorching heat still made it feel
like her internal organs were burning.
Wu Siduo inhaled deeply as a quick flash went through her eyes. Her hands flung out simultaneously.
Two streaks of light shot out and landed on top of her arms. A pair of pure white vambraces with faint
golden-colored striations covered her forearms. Soon after, two rerebraces flung out from her ring and
shielded her upper arms.
Four pieces of battle armor!
“Boom!” Ye Wu was the unfortunate one during the third collision. His velocity was so great that it was
difficult for him to adjust his direction. He watched helplessly as the opponent released her battle armor,
yet for him it was too late. Wu Siduo did not budge at all this time under the violent collision, while Ye Wu
flew backward.
Wu Siduo would never waste such a fine opportunity. Her martial soul switched over in an instant. Even
the battle armor on her arms seemed to turn unreal following that. She dashed her way in front of Ye Wu
using the Hell Rush and struck forth with her front claws.
Under the stage, Song Lin’s face was filled with astonishment. ‘Are the current first grade students
already so strong? She is only in the first grade of her second academic year, but she already has four
pieces of battle armor. Moreover, these four pieces of battle armor were compatible with her twin martial
soul. It is certainly difficult to produce battle armor that can be used effectively with a twin martial soul,
yet amazingly these young people are capable of doing exactly that. This is truly astonishing! Based on
her current rate, she would own a full set of one-word battle armor by second grade and formally become
a one-word battle armor master.’
‘Extraordinary!’
Luo Guixing’s mouth cracked into a gentle smile below the stage. Subconsciously, he peered in the
direction of Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
Yes, the four pieces of one-word battle armor on Wu Siduo’s body were the fruit of their painstaking
labor. Even though the armor was not made of spirit alloy, the amount of effort it took to design and
2302
produce one that accommodated the twin martial soul was similarly rigorous. Hence, they had no choice
but to reduce the battle armor’s power by a little.
Wu Siduo’s little group of members worked with determination and invested enormous effort into this
task upon seeing that Tang Wulin and his team were capable of producing one-word battle armor made
of spirit alloy. Wu Siduo’s battle armor was only just completed the same year. The entire group focused
all their effort on her in order to make her stronger while the rest of the team only owned one or two
pieces of battle armor. They were leading their group by following the footsteps of Tang Wulin’s team.
As soon as the four pieces of battle armor were released, it immediately turned the tide of battle around.
Wu Siduo’s soul power was the greatest amongst the entire first grade class one. She had already
achieved forty-fourth rank.
There was still a gap between her rank and Ye Wu’s forty-eighth rank, but he was not unpassable.
The Hell Rush was just about to reach Ye Wu when his body suddenly changed.
The azure flames turned sky blue, and the temperature went from scorching hot to off the charts. Wu
Siduo could feel like a burning sensation immediately rush against her face. Not only did her body feel the
heat, but even her spiritual power felt ignited.
“Clang!” Hell Rush collided with Ye Wu’s raised arms. It was unknown when Ye Wu’s arms and hands had
been covered by blue battle armor. He was also using battle armor!
The two parties collided with one another. Ye Wu did not manage to steady himself this time due to the
blow he suffered earlier. He was blown away by Wu Siduo’s impact. However, his reaction was extremely
swift. His body immediately turned around in midair, shooting out blue flames as he accelerated once
again. He fled in the opposite direction so fast that Wu Siduo was rendered incapable of catching up to
him.
Ye Wu’s hands flung out as he was wildly dashing around. One after another, more pieces of battle armor
were continuously added to his body.
He had a pair of pieces for his forearms and hands, his shoulders and upper arms, and his thighs. He had
armor covering both of his legs with battle boots, bringing him to a total of eight pieces.
Even though he did not own the core armor, with eight pieces of armor attached to his body, he had
double the amount of Wu Siduo.
This was the third grade’s real advantage. The most important aspect of their true power was on display
here.
Ye Wu’s speed increased even more, making the blue flames on his body even more overwhelming.
2303
There was no way to block him! Wu Siduo knew at once that when Ye Wu came dashing at her again
wearing eight pieces of battle armor, none of her martial souls were capable of withstanding the impact
anymore.
The third grade’s senior was incisive as expected!
However, it was also at this moment when Wu Siduo’s eyes started glowing. It was a secluded and lonely
glow. The four pieces of battle armor on her body shone brightly and transformed into countless streams
of flashing lights, covering her with bright striations.
Her body expanded abruptly as she launched the martial soul fusion skill – Hell White Tiger!
Shimmering with an otherworldly radiance, the Hell White Tiger appeared out of thin air. It was even
bigger and more unfathomable than before.
The space around the entire sparring arena seemed to warp upon its arrival.
2304
Chapter 541

2305
Chapter 541: Stop and Attack!

“Boom!”
Ye Wu charged forth majestically with his blue flames burning.
The next moment, the students of third grade class one were staring in bewilderment. It was a slap! The
Hell White Tiger had only needed to slap Ye Wu, and he was sent flying.
It was clear that the Hell White Tiger’s two front claws were covered in scale-like armor. These were Wu
Siduo’s four pieces of battle armor, which were particularly effective in the martial soul fusion skill. They
had truly expended much thought and care on this matter.
The martial soul fusion skill had closed and even exceeded the gap between their ability levels. Ye Wu
was slapped until he was left dizzy and confused. His eight pieces of blue-colored battle armor glimmered
with radiance as they released a light blue shield, protecting him from injury but with great effort. His
face remained filled with fear.
She was exceptionally powerful!
This had absolutely surpassed an ordinary soul master’s cultivation base! It had proven itself to be the
martial soul fusion skill.
The Hell White Tiger gracefully leaped forward through the air as it attacked Ye Wu once again.
No longer daring to another high-speed collision anymore, Ye Wu turned around and fled.
The biggest problem with the martial soul fusion skill was its sustainability. His best option now was to
rely on his extreme speed to run away and keep the Hell White Tiger from catching up.
But Wu Siduo’s speed had increased twofold in the form of Hell White Tiger, compared to when she was
the Hell Civet. More importantly, although Ye Wu’s method was powerful as evidenced by the battle
earlier, it had a drawback and that was his trajectory!
There was no way to effectively change one’s direction when one was dashing at such speeds.
Wu Siduo had earlier realized that Ye Wu could only slightly adjust his direction while running
unrestrainedly. He was incapable of turning or even backing away much.
This was the price of extreme speed.
2306
She became aware of this earlier when she was in the White Tiger and Hell Civet form, but could not
capture him due to her speed. However, the situation had changed.
The Hell White Tiger instantly turned around and dashed ahead. Based on his momentum, Ye Wu would
certainly come through this direction.
Stop and attack!
Wu Siduo was not only powerful physically, but mentally as well. Having a great knowledge of battlefield
tactics was what made her one of the top ten students in the Genius Youth Ranking. Not even Tang Wulin
could completely outshine her in first grade class one. She was still among the best in terms of individual
strength.
When Ye Wu realized that the Hell White Tiger was blocking his path, he already knew he was in big
trouble. He clenched his teeth as blue flames leaped about the eight pieces of armor on his body. He
curled himself into a ball and rolled toward the Hell White Tiger, protected by the armor and his
awesome blaze.
Unfortunately for him, he didn’t notice that Hell White Tiger was burning when he curled into a ball!
A layer of twisted fire with unidentifiably colored flames scorched from the Hell White Tiger’s body. Its
flesh instantly seemed even more unreal, but its eyes turned unusually bright within the blaze.
“Boom!”
The fierce blast exploded across the ground. The Hell White Tiger’s enormous body almost disintegrated
and transformed into countless light streams before gathering into Wu Siduo who flew backward again.
But her opponent was even weaker. The light shield around Ye Wu’s body had shattered, and he had been
blasted out like a cannonball. He collided with the protective cover on the sparring arena before he
bounced back and slammed the ground ferociously.
Wu Siduo’s face was ghastly pale as she kneeled onto the ground. Her breathing was rapid. Her body
shivered slightly. She did not mind burning out her Hell White Tiger’s strength in that one strike. She
could sense that it should have succeeded.
Two streams of white light descended from the sky and fell around both her and Ye Wu separately.
Wu Siduo could feel a comforting warmth spread through her entire body all at once. The severe
weakness from earlier was recovering rapidly. Even the counter-charge that came with the martial soul
fusion skill had decreased substantially.
Two streams of white light descended from the sky and fell around her body and Ye Wu’s separately.
“Huuu…” She exhaled as she slowly stood up.
2307
On the other side, it took a few seconds before Ye Wu raised his head with great effort below the
reflection of the white light. He propped himself from the ground and stood up.
By then the glow of the eight pieces of battle armor on his body was dimmer. He was covered in dust, dirt,
and even had blood on his lips. Yes, he was still injured despite being under the armor’s protection.
“First grade class one, Wu Siduo wins!” Elder Cai glanced at the two of them and announced the result.
Both were actually defeated and wounded in this match. Ye Wu had been knocked out despite having
eight pieces of battle armor. However, Wu Siduo was already rendered incapable of continuing. However,
a match was still a match, and at least Wu Siduo did not faint so she won by a narrow margin.
The muscles on Ye Wu’s face were visibly twitching. His injuries were quickly healing under the reflection
of the Holy Spirit Douluo’s light. He gave a thumbs up at Wu Siduo’s direction with a forced smile before
he stepped down from the stage dejectedly.
Wu Siduo frowned hard.
In actuality, her opponent did not necessarily lose. If each was given adequate time to rest, she would
certainly lose in a life and death battle.
The Holy Spirit Douluo’s light was able to heal injuries and recover one’s strength, yet it was incapable of
resolving her martial soul fusion skill’s counter charge. It was impossible for her to launch the Hell White
Tiger anymore while Ye Wu who was healed only needed to rest for a while before he could continue to
fight.
She was not yet powerful enough. She needed to become even stronger.
However, Wu Siduo believed that — given adequate time of one to two years — Ye Wu would no longer
be a worthy opponent for her regardless. It seemed like she would have to look for a compatible second
soul spirit for her White Tiger martial soul. One that was just like Yuanen Yehui’s.
She had already made Yuanen Yehui her goal without noticing.
It was now a winning streak of two, with the first and second grade’s team being victorious twice in a
row.
The students from third grade class one had already stopped talking, while students from the first and
second grade seemed like they were drowning in a sea of happiness.
There was a difference of three years between each grade! Yet, they were still capable of winning twice
under such circumstances. In reality, they had already won the respect of others through this sparring
competition.
2308
The Holy Spirit Douluo withdrew her holy light and could not help nodding gently. “The new generation
of children are gifted with superb natural talents. Each of their twin martial souls had its own
characteristic. This will become the generation with limitless possibilities in the future. But why haven’t I
seen Tang Wulin onstage?” She had very deep memories of Tang Wulin.
The Scarlet Dragon Zhuo Shi who sat behind her said, “Tang Wulin will be taking part in the two-against-
two match alongside Gu Yue. He’ll also be participating in the group battle later.”
Yali spoke in slight astonishment, “So who is going to represent the first and second grade’s team in the
final one-to-one match? Is it going to be that young lad from the Holy Angel Clan?”
“I don’t think so. It is Ye Xinglan who had formerly left the court.”
“Xinglan? It is that little girl. Take a good look at her. See how far she has come.”
Song Lin’s expression turned somewhat unpleasant now, but she did not blame Ye Wu. They lost the first
two matches not because her own students were not working hard or because the other party was too
fortunate. There was a genuine difference in their strengths.
Yuanen Yehui and Wu Siduo were both at least five years younger than her own students. They were
almost definitely entering the inner court in the future. Moreover, it was highly possible that they would
become important personages of the inner court. But she remained recalcitrant. It was far too
embarrassing for the third grade students to lose to the lower grades.
“Mo Jue.” Song Lin’s gaze glowed.
“I understand. Don’t worry, Teacher Song. We will definitely win the third match!” It was not known how
long Mo Jue had been beside Song Lin. She raised her chin proudly.
Song Lin’s expression relaxed a little. “Not only will you win this match, but we will not tolerate any
losses in the matches that follow. The time to defend the honor of third grade class one is upon us.”
Her voice was calm, but the students by her side were in high spirits. “Yes, so what if all of you are gifted
with outstanding talent. It is our third grade’s time right now.”
Mo Jue did not jump onto the stage but walked step by step along the pedestal.
“Mo Jue!”
“Mo Jue is about to strike now.”
“Look, it’s Mo Jue!”
Under the stage, students from every grade broke into a discussion at once.
2309
Chapter 542

2310
Chapter 542: The Black Swan

The strongest students in the outer court were the one-word battle armor masters, with the exception of
higher grade students who had already entered the inner court. They were still considered outer court
students before they participated in the inner court examination. There were only two such students, Mo
Jue and Like Qiankun.
That was why they were the powerhouses of the inner court.
She was not called the strongest in the outer court for no reason. Many students’ faces turned fanatical
when Mo Jue walked onto the stage. She was their idol!
Shortly after this, Mo Jue and Li Qiankun were scheduled to enter the inner court together for the trial.
They could join Shrek Academy’s inner court students and acquire great privilege as long as they passed
the trial.
Mo Jue represented the third grade in the third match. This basically meant a sure win for third grade
class one in the third match!
After three one-against-one matches, the final result would be determined by a two-against-two match.
The only question was who would represent first and second grade’s side, and whether that person was
capable of posing a challenge to Mo Jue in the upcoming match.
Ye Xinglan was also walking to the competition stage step by step in a similar manner. She was silent and
did not exchange information much with her companions before she ascended the stage. However, her
entire demeanor began to change as soon as she stepped onto the competition stage’s pedestal.
Ye Xinglan brought an indescribable constrained feeling to the ordinary students as if she were a stormy
cloud, ready to break out at any moment.
“She is suppressing herself.” Yali stared in astonishment at Ye Xinglan as she ascended to the stage
slowly.
Mo Jue arrived onstage one step before Ye Xinglan. She had only taken one glance before she saw her
opponent walking from the opposite side, drawn in by the vital energy.
Yet another girl competitor. The first and second grade’s team sent out female students for all three one
against one matches.
2311
Compared to Yuanen Yehui and Wu Siduo, Ye Xinglan had a less stellar reputation in the outer court. First
of all, she was the last to enter the outer court. Secondly, she usually kept a low profile and rarely
appeared in public unless she was attending class.
Her presence was noticeable only because she joined Tang Wulin’s little group. But Tang Wulin shone so
brightly that most people noticed only him but had little knowledge of his other group members. Only the
opponents of Yuanen Yehui and Wu Siduo could truly understand that Tang Wulin wasn’t the only
powerful one in the group; every member could hold their own.
Ye Xinglan ascended the stage. The entire crowd grew quiet once again.
Xu Lizhi had already stood up under the stage, tightly clenching his fists.
Just as third grade class one’s students investigated them, they had similarly investigated the students
from third grade class one. Mo Jue was one of the two one-word battle armor masters in the class!
In the third one against one match, Ye Xinglan had the imposing prospect of facing up against the
strongest opposition in the end.
Elder Cai peered at Ye Xinglan once, then she looked toward Mo Jue and announced, “Begin.”
This time was different from the previous match where the two parties abruptly dashed toward each
other. After Elder Cai had announced the start of the fight, neither competitor launched an attack at first.
The light around Mo Jue’s body had visibly dimmed. She walked forth slowly. With every step, the
dimness increased. Circles upon circles of soul rings arose from the bottom of her feet.
Purple! Purple! Purple! Purple! Purple! There were five impressive purple-colored soul rings.
A thousand-year spirit soul was capable of withstanding three soul rings. In other words, there were two
thousand-year spirit souls in Mo Jue’s body right now. However, one would notice upon closer inspection
that the two outer soul rings behind were a deeper color, the dominant feature of a ten thousand year
soul ring.
The spirit ascension platform was capable of raising the spirit soul into a higher level. Outstanding genius
soul masters could possibly enhance their soul rings’ level through the spirit ascension platform, but the
process of advancing became more difficult with more soul rings.
However, it was very apparent that Mo Jue would certainly advance her fourth and fifth soul rings to a ten
thousand year level in the future. At the same time, five soul rings also implied that she was a Soul King!
She was a five soul ring King-level powerhouse. Mo Jue was nineteen years old this year. Not only had she
attained Soul King level at this age, but she was also a one-word battle armor master. This only occurred
frequently in Shrek Academy. As a sure inner court student, she was one of the strongest in the outer
court present.
2312
One after another, black feathers emerged from within her long hair. The feathers spread from her hair
down to her body, following which the force on her body became thicker.
It was the Black Swan! This was Mo Jue’s martial soul.
The swan had always been the supremely elegant living creature among the soul beasts. Ordinary swan-
type soul beasts were skilled in recovery type abilities. Legend spoke of a being named the Emerald
Swan, one of the Ten Great Beasts. Her cultivation base was also the top among the Ten Great Beasts.
Even so, Mo Jue’s Black Swan was not skilled in recovery, nor was she an auxiliary-type soul master. She
was a true soul master, an assault type who was an expert in casting all sorts of spells and long-range
attacks. Her reputation in the third grade class one had triumphed even Li Qiankun.
If Li Qiankun was the mainstay if third grade class one, then the Black Swan Mo Jue was the spiritual
pillar of third grade class one.
There were always a few important personages in each grade of Shrek Academy’s outer court. Yuanen
Yehui, Yue Zhengyu, and Duan Hunxiao were undoubtedly the stars of second grade. The third grade had
Li Qiankun and Mo Jue. Just as with the present situation of the first grade, it was extremely rare for many
students to achieve this level.
Ye Xinglan stopped moving toward Mo Jue, who was walking slowly ahead. Ye Xinglan’s gaze was
determined. She would never allow her opponent, a one-word battle armor master, to affect her will to
fight.
She stood on the same spot, her entire body straight as a javelin. She did not release her soul rings but
continued to stand there. The force of her whole body was rising and withdrawing continuously.
Mo Jue squinted her eyes, her sharp senses telling her that this opponent was anything but ordinary. She
was not careless. As a fellow Shrek Academy student, she was aware that the academy was rich with
monsters.
Wu Rui seemed unassailable, but he was defeated. Ye Wu obviously had the upper hand, yet he too was
taken down.
It was her turn now. She would never act recklessly no matter how advantageous it seemed.
The Black Swan of darkness attribute.
Mo Jue raised her right hand, and as the first soul ring on her body flashed, her right hand touched the
space in the direction of Ye Xinglan.
A ghastly sight suddenly materialized. A gigantic black skull appeared out of thin air and flew toward Ye
Xinglan.
2313
It was at this exact split-second that Ye Xinglan finally moved.
Her whole body glowed with a dazzling radiance as a streak of sword’s consciousness shot out from her
body in a half a second. The intensity of the consciousness caused the arena’s protective shield to give a
shudder.
A ghastly scene emerged at once. A gigantic black-colored skull appeared out of thin air and flew toward
Ye Xinglan.
The sword’s energy was awe-inspiring. Like a meteor, she dashed straight at Mo Jue.
Incredibly, the black skull in the air dissipated as soon as Ye Xinglan moved.
Shock flashed in Mo Jue’s eyes. How was this possible? The skull was her first soul skill, Weakness Curse.
Physical and elemental defenses were ineffective against the Weakness Curse. Once someone was hit,
they would sink into a period of weakness lasting ten seconds while at least twenty percent of their soul
power would be suppressed. Only a spirit type soul skill was capable of resisting it.
But Ye Xinglan was obviously not launching a spirit-type ability. It was the sword’s consciousness, the
sword’s consciousness! The condensed sword’s consciousness of hers collapsed the Weakness Curse
immediately.
How could her sword’s consciousness be so powerful at such a young age?
While her expression changed to fear, Mo Jue waved her arms as two pitch black light orbs fused in front
of her body. Simultaneously a pair of black wings spread out behind her back. With a flap of her wings,
she floated into the air.
In the split second when the two black orbs fused, a dark green skull emerged. Upon appearing, the skull
shot a stream of dark green flames in Ye Xinglan’s direction.
2314
Chapter 543

2315
Chapter 543: Sword’s Consciousness Shoots to the Clouds

It was Shadow Devil Flame! It burned the soul as well as the body and was a double attack on both the
physical and spiritual levels. Although it was only her second soul skill, it was extremely powerful.
The Shadow Devil Flame also possessed intense corrosive and adhesive ability. Once a person was struck,
it would act like a leech attached to the bone as it burned continuously.
In Ye Xinglan’s eyes, there was no skull, Mo Jue, or Darkness Devil Flame. There was only the sword in her
eyes — her Stargod Sword. Anyone looking closely into her eyes at the moment would discover that her
pupils seemed to have become vertical slits. For these were not her pupils, but the Stargod Sword’s
reflection.
It was the Stargod Sword! A dash of dazzling starlight shined straight into the Shadow Devil Flame,
causing the flame to suddenly parted from the radiant light, cracking like a fissure.
The dark green-colored skill exploded into pieces, causing countless Darkness Soul Flames to fly in all
directions and pounce toward Ye Xinglan. However, the flames were just a few meters away from her
body when they abruptly parted, as if sliced by a sharp knife.
This was Sword’s Consciousness Shoots the Clouds! Streams upon streams of brilliant sword reflections
interlaced in the sky, forming a large net that enshrouded Mo Jue. Everywhere the net passed would see
all darkness being cut away.
‘This was…’
Many of the students in the audience gulped.
Before the start, all had assumed Mo Jue was certain to win. This match was not expected to be the least
bit suspenseful. Yet in a heartbeat, it seemed that Mo Jue was at a complete disadvantage. Even a skill as
powerful as her Black Swan was useless against this first grade student named Ye Xinglan.
This was supposed to be a battle between the five-ringed Soul King and a four-ringed Soul Ancestor! This
was supposed to be a competition between third grade and first grade!
How did this happen?
2316
Was it due to the difference in their martial souls? No, the Black Swan was at the peak of the darkness
attribute martial souls. The Stargod Sword was definitely strong, but it was impossible for it to achieve
such a level that it could suppress the Black Swan.
There could only be one reason, and that was comprehension. To be precise, the comprehension of
martial souls.
Ye Xinglan soul skill was not powerful, but her sword’s consciousness was! Her comprehension of her
sword’s consciousness went back many years.
She was capable of being directly accepted by the inner court when she first joined Shrek Academy but
later entered the outer court to become a one-word battle armor master to fulfill the inner court’s
requirement. How could she not possess extraordinary talent?
When Tang Wulin first met Ye Xinglan, she beat him until he had no way of striking back. How could that
happen, you ask? It was all due to her comprehension of the Stargod Sword.
In her world, there was only a sword, the perfection of that sword, and the feedback from the sword.
Mo Jue could have remained in the air to avoid Ye Xinglan, but she understood that this would rob her of
any advantage, and she would continue to be suppressed.
This was only a first grade junior!
A hint of color flashed past her eyes. The wings on her back spread out at once and flapped strenuously.
Her third soul ring glowed brightly as a dark green halo descended from the sky, accompanied by her
flapping wings.
The Stargod Net turned a dark green color where the ring passed. Then, to everyone’s surprise, the net
gradually melted until it vanished.
Holes seemed to have been made in the very air wherever the dark green halo passed.
This was Darkness Erosion! It used the purest darkness energy to release the most primitive Darkness
Devour. In the beginning, Mo Jue depended on this powerful soul skill to get into Shrek Academy.
Ye Xinglan did not fall back in the face of the Dark Erosion. Her Stargod Sword was thrust toward the sky,
causing a gleaming streak of the sword’s reflection to surge skyward.
At the exact moment that the Darkness Erosion ring came into contact with the sword reflection, the
latter began melting. However, the sharp sword’s consciousness still forcefully pushed through, cutting a
hole in the Darkness Erosion ring. Ye Xinglan paid no attention to the fallen ring as she had already
leaped up into the air, toward the floating Mo Jue.
This was truly intense!
2317
Ye Xinglan had always made people feel this way. Her resolve to win was utterly undisturbed by the fact
that her opponent was strong and powerful.
Anger flashed past Mo Jue’s eyes. She could not imagine that she could be compelled into such a situation
by a junior. Of course, she could release her one-word battle armor immediately to combat Ye Xinglan.
Yet, if she were to use her battle armor so soon as a five-ringed Soul King, would that not be as though she
acknowledged the fact that her five-ringed cultivation base was weaker than her opponent’s?
Mo Jue had an extremely arrogant heart. This was something she could never tolerate.
As the fourth soul ring’s radiance shimmered, a long spear materialized in Mo Jue’s hand. The spear
appeared dark green in color and there were three skulls on the base of the spearhead.
The spear rotated as rings of light descended from the sky.
There was a ring of grey, green, and of a dark red.
The three rings ignited the skulls on the spear. Each represented different curse effects, namely
weakness, fear, and agony.
These three halos covered such a large area that Ye Xinglan had nowhere to dodge. She watched
helplessly as three layers of colors were absorbed into her body. She appeared unusually grim, and her
entire being seemed to be nullified by the halos.
She stopped for a moment and descended from mid-air. The three negative curses — weakness, fear, and
agony — seeped into her body rapidly.
Still in the air, Mo Jue could finally heave a sigh of relief. Ye Xinglan’s first attack was far too intense. That
sharp sword’s consciousness of hers startled Mo Jue and rendered her helpless. This was the first time
she encountered such a fierce attack. Ye Xinglan’s cultivation base was obviously much weaker than hers,
and yet she was pushed until her soul skill eventually lost its effect.
The spear pointed diagonally at Ye Xinglan, and dark green light gathered to the middle of the spear. The
tip of the blade flickered before shooting a dark green beam straight toward Ye Xinglan at lightning
speed.
Ye Xinglan was looking down when she landed on the ground, but her gaze immediately raised once
again. Her eyes were unusually bright like orbs of glimmering starlight blooming in the arena.
Starlight shone from the Stargod Sword. She suddenly shouted aloud as the sword’s consciousness
dashed to the sky once again. The powerful consciousness combined with a glimmer of starlight ascended
as the cursed glow on her body disintegrated inch by inch. The three layers of curses were removed in
succession.
2318
“A sword is capable of breaking many curses. This is the perfection of a maiden.” On the rostrum, a light
flashed past Zhuo Shi’s eyes.
The Stargod Sword flew upward as a streak of the sword’s reflection appeared out of nowhere. It hung in
midair much to everyone’s surprise, so dense that it would not dissipate. The minute the spearhead’s
reflection came into contact with that of the sword, both quickly dissolved. However, it was very
apparent that the sword was stronger.
Ye Xinglan looked up at her surprised opponent in the air. The third soul ring on her body suddenly
brightened. Soon after, her entire body turned a shimmering gold color. She was transformed into a ball
of starlight as she fused her body with her sword and surged skyward.
It was the third soul skill, Starfall Sword!
Black Swan Mo Jue frowned. This opponent’s strength exceeded her expectations. All her curse-type
abilities were virtually ineffective. This could be attributed to Ye Xinglan’s Stargod Sword being equipped
with the light attribute, but more importantly, to call her sword’s consciousness sharp would be an
understatement. Any curses put on her would be extinguished by the sword’s consciousness within a
short time.
Mo Jue spun at high speed with the Cursed Spear in hand. One after another, swan feathers flew out from
her black wings. The feathers were flying in the air and ascended into the sky before transforming into a
mighty torrent that surrounded her body.
The starlight that had ascended into the sky suddenly fell, quickly increasing in speed. It shot toward Mo
Jue like a meteor.
The sword’s consciousness soared high into the air. A piercing howl could be heard wherever it passed. It
felt like a real meteor shower. The audience could no longer feel the sharpness of the sword’s
consciousness as all of it had been concentrated into the dazzling starlight.
Ye Xinglan’s cultivation was entirely centered on the sword. No one else, not even her companions, could
compare to her focus. She was improving daily, and all of it went to her sword and focus. She cultivated
with painstaking effort free of distraction. In this aspect, she was the strongest among her companions.
The second grade class one’s powerhouses had once experienced the Stargod Sword’s valiance. Ye
Xinglan once singlehandedly fought their three champions of the same rank as herself. With every battle,
she became stronger.
The black feathers collided with the falling starlight. The feathers disintegrated rapidly but managed to
block the descent of Starfall Sword.
2319
Her fifth soul skill, Swan’s Feather, was the fifth soul skill only available to Soul Kings! Starfall Sword, on
the other hand, was only Ye Xinglan’s third soul skill. Despite the obvious difference in their soul power,
both parties appeared to be well-matched in strength at the moment.
Innumerable streams of sharp sword energy continuously cut at the Swan’s Feathers. The black feathers
spread out and formed rings of dark green airflows rolling towards Ye Xinglan. Darkness corroded light.
The Starfall Sword’s radiance gradually dimmed. The Swan’s Feathers rolled upward and finally seized
the upper hand.
Anyone could see that Ye Xinglan had a better control of her martial skill than Mo Jue, and she was only
capable of fighting back due to her higher cultivation base.
2320
Chapter 544

2321
Chapter 544: Fighting a One‐Word Battle Armor Master!

A purple-colored ring rippled out of the sky at that moment. This was the splendor that manifested when
a soul ring released its soul skill.
The violet ring of light brought the fourth soul skill!
Ye Xinglan’s body used the impact of the Swan’s Feather to rise into the sky once again. Her body spun
around to stop the dark force brought by the Swan’s Feather from invading her body. She depended on
the sword’s energy to compel the dark away from her.
Soon after, the golden light surrounding her grew brighter. The piercing gleam radiated a dazzling light.
The sky appeared dull while Ye Xinglan transformed into an orb of golden light. Countless sword
reflections fell from above.
Those sword reflections were fine as silk. They did not appear magically but descended from the sky like
it was raining with light.
The rain fell upon the darkness from the Swan’s Feather, bathing it in brilliance and extinguishing it.
Pieces of Swan’s Feather melted away gradually. The dazzling golden light continued raining down,
covering Black Swan Mo Jue’s body.
‘How is this possible? Her fourth soul skill is even stronger than my fifth soul skill?’
Mo Jue’s heart was filled with shock and disbelief, yet she had already exhausted herself by using her soul
power. The Swan’s Feather was continuously released under the Cursed Spear’s control. However, it was
still clear that she was fatigued. She watched helplessly as the rain of light moved ever closer to her. She
could not feel the sword’s energy, yet it made her scalp numb. The droplets of light were obviously filled
with highly condensed energy from the sword!
This was Sword Meteor Shower, the Stargod Sword’s fourth soul skill.
The rain of light spread out then gathered again and shot straight toward Mo Jue. Swan’s Feather was
weakening steadily and would fail soon.
Mo Jue bit her lower lip. She had no choice but to acknowledge the fact that it was very difficult for her to
win even if she had one more soul ring than the opponent, no matter how unwilling she was.
‘In that case, I shall suppress the opponent by brute force!’
2322
Mo Jue widened her eyes abruptly and flung her right hand out. An orb of dark-green radiance shot out
and drew a small arc in the sky. It turned around and dropped onto her chest accompanied by a crisp
‘ding’ sound.
In a split second, two pieces of dark green armor emerged from both sides of the orb and covered Mo
Jue’s chest. Soon after, she flung her arms outwards as piece after piece of dark green armor flew out
from her storage device and swiftly attached to her body.
There was no pattern on the armor, but with the addition of each piece, the force of Mo Jue’s body
strengthened even more. Swan’s Feather became powerful once again. The feathers began to burn with
dark green-colored flames and finally managed to push against the Sword Meteor Shower, turning it back
upward.
Armor covered her arms, shoulders, chest, legs, and feet.
She also had waist support, a war-kilt and finally a helmet with a three feather design descended,
covering Mo Jue’s forehead.
Her limbs stretched outwards in the air and the armor on her body gave a loud clanging sound. A dark
green radiance then blasted out from the one-word battle armor. The mass of her Swan’s Feather
increased several-fold instantly. The Sword Meteor Shower that was being pushed away gradually was
now going back to Ye Xinglan’s side.
Song Lin frowned hard and sighed discreetly below the competition stage.
Without a doubt, Mo Jue could not possibly lose this match. She already possessed power close to that of
a Soul Sage’s level just from the enhancement of the one-word battle armor. Yet in the eyes of others, Mo
Jue had already lost. Without her battle armor, she could very well have been defeated by Ye Xinglan. Her
opponent’s strength had compelled her to use the armor.
These little monsters from first grade truly were extremely powerful!
“My battle armor is called ‘Swan’!” The complete set of one-word battle armor had already qualified for a
title.
Swan Mo Jue! She had earned the right to address herself as such.
The armor covering her entire body seemed to exceed Ye Wu’s eight pieces of battle armor earlier by just
a few pieces, yet the power was incomparable. The dark green halo bloomed, and Mo Jue seemed to have
transformed into another person while suspended in midair. The light of the entire sparring arena
dimmed. Sword Meteor Shower was weakening gradually while Swan’s Feather curled up and attacked
Ye Xinglan. Her second soul skill which had almost run its course was now being rejuvenated. It was
terrifying yet amazing.
2323
It was absolute suppression by means of brute force!
The radiance that surrounded Ye Xinglan slowly faded and she could be seen clearly. Her expression
remained apathetic as before, but at the same time, there was wildness shimmering in her eyes.
She was a person who refused to admit defeat and had always been like that. When she first met Tang
Wulin, it was also her refusal to concede that resulted in the two parties becoming enemies.
So what if she was a five-ringed Soul King? So what if she was a one-word battle armor master? She
wanted to make the opponent feel the full extent of her strength even if she were to lose.
Her right hand that was tightly grasping the Stargod Sword shook once, and starlight glittered on the
back of the hand. Her Sword Meteor Shower had been breaking down but was now suddenly rejuvenated.
A piece of pure white armor with speckles of stars slowly emerged from the back of her hand. It extended
upward rapidly and covered her forearm. A twinkle of starlight glowed on her elbow as the white armor
emerged. The light gathered and protected her arm, then her right shoulder and continued creeping
upward. Another piece emerged from the back of her left hand.
She had armor covering her entire right arm and shoulder, and also her left forearm. Yes, it was battle
armor! Three pieces of battle armors! Forged and fused with spirit alloy!
She had only three pieces of battle armor, yet it made Ye Xinglan’s force increase exponentially in an
instant. Amazingly, her Sword Meteor Shower managed to withstand the assault from the Swan’s Feather
for the moment.
‘Three pieces of battle armor? A first grade second academic year’s student could have three pieces of
battle armor already? Moreover, that battle armor of hers was…’
Almost all the teachers and the academy’s superior personages had the same feelings in their hearts – the
young people of today were impressive!
Many of the academy’s elites had heard that someone from the first grade produced one-word battle
armor that was made from spirit alloy, yet it was but a rumor. This was the first time they were seeing it.
Moreover, three pieces of it were released at once.
There were not many students from among all the grades who could recognize spirit alloy one-word
battle armor. They only thought it was peculiar that the battle armor on Ye Xinglan’s body was capable of
fusing into her body as though it was two-word battle armor.
The spirit alloy one-word battle armor was not that different from ordinary one-word armor if judged
superficially. Being made of this alloy meant that its durability and amplification effects exceeded
ordinary one-word battle armor.
2324
Three pieces of spirit alloy one-word battle armor were enough to be on par with about five pieces of
ordinary battle armor.
Ye Xinglan had the highest amount of one-word battle armor amongst Tang Wulin’s group. This was
because the enhancement of her power would ensure her ability to make even more armor as the main
battle armor craftsman. Hence, Tang Wulin made sure that she made her own first after every group
member owned one piece of armor each. That way she could work toward the goal of becoming a one-
word battle armor master. When she was done making the armor for her entire body then she could start
making more armor for the other group members. This was the most time-saving method. Everyone
agreed to this, which was why Ye Xinglan was already an owner of three pieces of battle armor.
Her Sword Meteor Shower was raining even more heavily thanks to amplification provided by the battle
armor. The three pieces of armor were gleaming with speckles of starlight, causing the radiance to
become much more dazzling.
However, Mo Jue was still the true one-word battle armor master after all! After a momentary pause, her
Swan’s Feather continued to attack upward again.
It was also at this moment when Ye Xinglan’s focused her gaze as she concentrated. A peculiar scene
emerged. Her first and third soul ring glowed at the same time.
She was using many soul skills simultaneously. This was an extremely high-end skill even for Shrek
Academy. It required the soul skills to work together implicitly, while the user simultaneously exercises
the impeccable control and understanding of the martial soul.
Ye Xinglan did it seamlessly.
The golden light that had been fading slowly became bright once again, and the Sword Meteor Shower
suddenly vanished. Ye Xinglan’s figure gradually disappeared in the sky leaving behind a magnified
version of the Stargod Sword that materialized out of thin air. It was created from a vast amount of the
sword’s consciousness and energy and had been formed using the Sword Meteor Shower as a foundation,
fused with the Stargod Sword along with the addition of the Starfreeze Sword’s sharpness.
2325
Chapter 545

2326
Chapter 545: The Resolute Ye Xinglan

Curling as it turned upward, the Swan’s Feather came into contact with the gigantic Stargod Sword. It
tainted the sword with layers of deep darkness, but its feathers were shattered in succession too.
The dark force in the arena became thicker and stronger, and the powerful Swan’s Feather had already
seized control of the entire scene, amplified by the one-word battle armor.
Mo Jue’s gaze burned into the airborne Ye Xinglan. Every attempt to struggle was useless when faced with
such power.
It was at this point that the huge Stargod Sword in the sky gave out a sharp howl and descended abruptly.
It broke apart layers of the Swan’s Feathers as it dashed straight for Mo Jue.
The giant sword was a relentless, indomitable force that was terrible to behold. It broke apart barrier
after barrier as it plowed through the mass of the Swan’s Feather and dropped down brazenly.
Mo Jue was startled as well. The opponent was actually capable of continuing her attacks to her main
body despite the great disparity of their powers.
The speckle of starlight on the sword’s tip approached closer and closer but was continuously blocked by
the Swan’s Feather. It appeared that the sword’s reflection seemed to have a hard time tracking her.
However, Mo Jue did not act carelessly. The wings at her back flapped so she could pull herself away from
the Stargod Sword. She relied on the many feathers to keep herself free from harm.
Yet, there was still a gap between their abilities. The Shrek Academy students in the audience widened
their eyes in astonishment, for this was the strength of a one-word battle armor master with a complete
set of armor.
The Stargod Sword’s reflection gradually dimmed and became slower in the midst of the Swan’s Feather.
As much as it persisted, the sword could not sustain its forward momentum.
It was over. The match had already ended.
Mo Jue cracked into a smile at last. It may not have been a delightful victory, but she won nonetheless.
It was at this moment when a point of starlight suddenly brightened and penetrated the barriers. Just as
Mo Jue became sure of her victory, the starlight reached her face.
2327
That speckle of starlight did not dash out from within the Swan’s Feather but unexplainably materialized,
making a graceful trajectory in the sky. It bored through the cracks in between pieces of the weakened
Swan’s Feather, moving through it like a ghost. Mo Jue only managed to react to the situation when it was
already upon her.
The light grew and transformed into Ye Xinglan’s form.
The Stargod Sword had already vanished in the distance, but a new one appeared before Mo Jue.
The sword slashed downward and slammed right into her shoulder armor.
The one-word battle armor glowed brightly in reaction to the Stargod Sword’s wild attack. No matter
how sharp the sword, it could not pierce the three-piece battle armor. However, the sharp sword’s
consciousness did manage to surge into Mo Jue’s body, eliciting a low grunt.
Ye Xinglan did not allow her to react. Her figure flashed and she arrived behind Mo Jue. The Stargod
Sword in her hand suddenly burst out. Her second soul ring shimmered as the Stargod Net bloomed
magnificently as she moved her body into the sword.
In a brief moment, the battle armor on Mo Jue’s body shone brightly as she shrieked. However, the
Stargod Net was still glowing as it struck forth with great strength.
Everything was happening too fast. Even the judge Elder Cai did not expect to witness such a rapidly
changing situation.
Everyone thought the match was going to end, and yet it changed in an instant.
The Stargod Net encircled Mo Jue while her besieged battle armor was glowing brightly. Even she was
feeling both shock and panic. Every time she was about to release her soul skill, the stinging sword’s
consciousness invaded her body from all directions to disrupt her by force.
Her battle armor was strong, but it was not invincible. Although it was capable of guarding against the
force of such a close-range attack, the sword’s consciousness was truly too powerful. It was even affecting
her state of mind.
The third soul ring shimmered brightly as the Stargod Sword appeared once again. This time, it was
bathed in golden light. Not only did it cover Ye Xinglan, it spread over Mo Jue as well.
An orb of piercing golden light surged skyward. It had already floated its way to the top of the sparring
arena in an instant and slammed ferociously into the protective shield.
The entire protective shield of the battle arena brightened. The shield was made to withstand even eight-
ringed powerhouses and above. When the Stargod Sword hit the shield, it felt like colliding into a gigantic
elastic band. Its velocity increased exponentially when it bounced back from the shield.
2328
“Boom!”
The golden orb of light crashed onto the ground violently.
On the surface of the arena floor, a layer of fissures appeared rapidly.
As the brightness and the sound of the impact gradually faded, the figures of the two combatants became
visible.
Ye Xinglan was kneeling on Mo Jue’s lower abdomen, her hands grasping the Stargod Sword tightly. The
sword had cut through the gap between Mo Jue’s shoulder and chest armor, and fresh blood was oozing
out from the wound.
Mo Jue’s gaze appeared slightly confused, but Ye Xinglan only lowered her head and did not budge at all.
‘This was…’
Who could have known that the final moment of this match would suddenly become as intense as this?
Who could have predicted that a one-word battle armor master such as Mo Jue would end up in such a
precarious situation?
Elder Cai swiftly approached the two, but another came to the arena at the same time. It was none other
than the Holy Spirit Douluo Yali. Both were standing in front of the two girls who remained in the middle
of the stage.
Mo Jue was still conscious since the battle armor helped her withstand the impact. But her eyes were wild
with fear. She stared at Ye Xinglan kneeling on top of her — eyes closed, but still inhabited by the wild
sword’s consciousness — and she felt nothing but horror.
It was terrifying! She was too frightening.
In the final moment when the two were falling from the sky due to the Stargod Sword, Mo Jue saw
Xinglan’s eyes filled with ferocity. That savage persistence was seared deeply into the depths of her mind.
Even with the enhancement of three pieces of spirit alloy one-word battle armor, it would have been
impossible for Ye Xinglan to break through using her power under normal circumstances.
However, she relied on the Stargod Sword’s descent and even absorbed the shield’s rebound to open a
gap in Mo Jue’s armor during their fall. The Stargod Sword had violently pierced her shoulder. The icy
sensation filled Mo Jue with cold, despite Ye Xinglan’s inability to release the sword’s consciousness at the
time.
‘Who is this fierce little girl?!’
Mo Jue was truly horrified. It was a fear like she had never felt before.
2329
She had always been the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars in third grade class one. She was already
a one-word battle armor master at a very young age and a future Shrek Academy inner court student. Yet
on this day, she felt the difference between them. It was not an issue of ability but the will to fight. Unlike
her opponent, she did not possess the will to fight what should have been a sure loss.
The Holy Spirit Douluo Yali wrapped her arms around Ye Xinglan from behind and lifted her. Gentle holy
light melted into her body.
Ye Xinglan was exhausted. In the final moments, she had burned her soul power completely. She had been
enduring the darkness’ attack and the final large quake. At that precise moment, she used both her hand
and right shoulder armor to push the Stargod Sword. That was the only way she managed to pierce Mo
Jue’s armor!
Mo Jue stood up slowly from the ground with Elder Cai’s help, but her gaze remained dull as before.
Mo Jue stood up slowly with Elder Cai’s help, but her expression was still blank.
She won the match, yes. No matter how ruthless Ye Xinglan was, she could only break open the joint
between Mo Jue’s armor with great effort but she was still incapable of threatening Mo Jue’s life.
If she wished, she could turn the tide in the next moment to when the two of them touched the ground.
Yet did she truly win? Was it a victory in her heart?
“Third grade class one wins,” Elder Cai announced dully.
Fresh blood flowed down Mo Jue’s shoulder, and her body swayed. She had never felt the word “win” to
be so cynical before.
She was not the only one. Not a cheer could be heard from the entire third grade class one crowd after the
victory was announced.
The holy light scattered and healed Mo Jue’s body. She turned around slowly and walked down the
arena’s stage.
Third grade class one’s teacher, Song Lin hastily arrived at the side of the stage.
Neither her nor third grade class one’s crowd cheered following the announcement of victory and defeat.
Mo Jue came down and stood before Song Lin. She looked at her as the armor on her body slowly
retracted. Her lips cracked into a smile that looked even more hideous than a weeping face.
“Teacher Song, did I win?” As soon as she said this, Mo Jue suddenly blacked out and her body went limp.
Song Lin hastily held her, supporting her so she would not topple over.
2330
Song Lin’s expression was very unpleasant. As an experienced teacher, she understood that while Mo Jue
had not lost the match, her heart had been defeated. Her state of mind was affected by the enormous
assault, but the damage to her heart was the most difficult to heal. Song Lin was afraid that Mo Jue would
never be able to enter Shrek Academy’s inner court if this was left unresolved.
Third grade class one was silent.
Of the three one-against-one matches, they lost twice and won once. Their only victory came at the
narrowest of margins. Judging by Mo Jue’s current state, it was impossible for her to participate in the
group match later.
She was a one-word battle armor master! Yet she was incapable of achieving a conclusive result.
2331
Chapter 546

2332
Chapter 546: Shocking Everyone Present

Ye Xinglan’s battle method shocked the entire crowd. This proved that an ordinary soul master was not
completely helpless when faced with a battle armor master.
The Holy Spirit Douluo personally picked up Ye Xinglan from the battleground to send her to Tang Wulin
and the others.
“She isn’t in any danger, but her body has been overtaxed and needs some rest. She cannot participate in
the competition later, so I didn’t wake her. She’s such an extraordinary girl.” Yali expressed her heartfelt
praise.
Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan received Ye Xinglan together. They did not utter a word, but everyone’s eyes were
burning with raging flames.
Ye Xinglan did not lose the match. She was the true winner in their hearts!
Through sheer determination, she relied on her four-ringed cultivation base to fend off a five-ringed one-
word battle armor master! It was apparent that Mo Jue was incapable of participating in the competition
later.
“We have to win the group match,” Tang Wulin muttered.
Before the competition began, they had never thought that the first and second grade’s allied team could
achieve the final victory. However, when Ye Xinglan descended from the sky and slammed Mo Jue to the
ground, piercing through her battle armor, everyone’s fighting spirit was ignited.
‘So what if she’s a one-word battle armor master? Whoever said we wouldn’t be able to defeat such a
person? We’re going to win. Victory will be ours!’
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue stared at each other as Yuanen Yehui walked over from the side quietly to receive
Ye Xinglan.
There was an unspeakable atmosphere rising among them. Everyone’s expression smouldered in that
single moment.
The first grade class one’s section in the audience was similarly silent at present. They did not cheer from
their defeat but Ye Xinglan’s loss was even more shocking than their two previous victories.
2333
It felt as if their blood was on fire, burning with an indomitable and unyielding will to fight.
Luo Guixing, Xu Yucheng, Yang Nianxia, and Zheng Yiran were sitting in the front row.
Each of them wore a different expression.
They had been trying hard to strengthen their resolve all this time and had been making great effort to
chase after the footsteps before them.
Yet, that moment earlier made them feel like the footsteps they were chasing after were not getting any
closer. On the contrary, the distance was growing more significant.
Ye Xinglan had been undefeatable in their eyes!
Disparity! This was a disparity!
Luo Guixing clenched his fists subconsciously until his nails actually pierced into the soft flesh of his
palms. Xu Yucheng’s countenance was fluctuating violently as his eyes never left Ye Xinglan the whole
time.
“From this day forth, she is my goddess,” Xu Yucheng muttered coldly.
The group gave him a sidelong glance. He pursed his lips, but his gaze was burning.
His face showed not an ounce of emotional fluctuation. There was only a fierce will to fight in his eyes.
Looking at Ye Xinglan’s body, he knew what his destiny would be. So what if his body was weak? So what
if his spirit soul had a low ranking? That was all because he dared not try. How could one make it to the
peak of the world without taking a risk?
Natural talent was one matter; having no limits was another. Only a truly uncontrollable person could
stand at the peak of the world!
Zheng Yiran’s gaze had slightly dimmed. She had always felt defiant toward Tang Wulin’s group but now,
she realized that she was far behind them.
Yang Nianxia’s gaze was deep. He did not look at Ye Xinglan, but at the person who was standing below
the stage; the heart of the group.
He puffed up his chest as his gaze burned with dazzling flames. Ye Xinglan’s battle had not only shown
everyone her powers, but also her trust in her companions. She used her actions to ignite everyone’s
fervor before leaving the rest to this young man and her teammates.
Yang Nianxia had clearly seen Ye Xinglan tilt her head in Tang Wulin’s direction before she went
unconscious. He would certainly have noticed it as well.
2334
“Extraordinary! The young people of today are truly extraordinary!” The Scarlet Dragon Douluo Feng
Wuyu muttered to himself on the rostrum.
On this very rare occasion, Zhuo Shi did not refute Feng Wuyu’s words. “Yes! That little girl is even wilder
than you back in the day. I have to acknowledge that this generation’s first grade is truly the strongest of
the century. This little girl is not only wild, but her ferocity is tempered with her impeccable battle tactics.
All her might in the beginning was to conceal the Stargod Sword’s skill in that final split second. If I’m not
mistaken, the Stargod Sword’s final attack with the sword was using the Tang Sect’s Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track. It was indeed because she closed the distance between them that the one-word battle
armor master skilled in long-range attacks took such an enormous amount of damage. Not only did this
little girl confuse the enemy, she even deluded us in that split second. A fierce and intelligent maiden will
certainly achieve outstanding feats in the future. I think that she can become one of the candidates for the
new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters.”
Elder Cai stood on the stage. It took her a long while to calm down as well. Pride flashed in her eyes as all
the outer court students were considered her disciples. She was concerned about the third grade’s
momentum in this upcoming match…
“Two against two, let the contestants from both parties enter the stage,” Elder Cai spoke dully.
A boy and girl were sent from the third grade class one’s side. Two students with an eighty percent
similar appearance stood up and marched toward the competition stage in unison.
On the other side, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue walked side by side from the first and second grade alliance
team. They walked in great strides as they ascended the competition stage.
The pair of students from third grade class one were exuding a strong aura which they were obviously
suppressing. Tang Wulin and Gu Yue were similarly calm, but it was the calm of a volcano about to erupt.
“Third grade class one, Li Mengyang and Li Mengtian!”
“First grade class one, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue!”
The two parties introduced themselves, causing the audience to finally become animated once again.
Those were Li Mengyang and Li Mengtian! They were twins — brother and sister — so they had the best
understanding between them when it came to teamwork and the martial soul fusion skill. They were the
backbone of the strongest group in third grade class one. The brother and sister duo were both assault-
type soul masters. They were known as the unbeatables and were very incisive.
“The allied team is sending out first grade students again. That girl earlier was also from first grade,
right? The first graders from this batch are so powerful! It’s surprising that they’re also sending out first
graders for the two against two match.”
2335
“I bet you don’t know this. That Tang Wulin is actually the class monitor for first grade class one. Even
though he only has three soul rings, he’s a rank-5 Blacksmith. Despite having so many geniuses in first
grade class one, they seem to be very convinced of his abilities. Gu Yue is supposed to be the assistant
class monitor, but I’ve never heard about them being skilled in a two-against-two match.”
“We’ll just wait and see. They said that the first and second grade once competed in an exchange
competition last year but the first graders won the competition in the end.”
“That’s impossible! Yuanen Yehui from second grade class one is so powerful! I bet no one from third
grade is a match for her without a set of one-word battle armor. Do you think that the first grader is
capable of defeating them?”
“How’s that impossible? Didn’t you see how powerful Ye Xinglan was earlier? The junior brothers and
sisters of today are really formidable. If we don’t put in more effort, I’m afraid that we won’t be worthy
opponents for them anymore.”
“Let’s watch the competition then. It’s about to begin. Their powers will prove everything.”
This was the chatter going on below the stage. On the sparring arena, Elder Cai did not immediately
announce the start of the competition. She took a look at the two parties in turn, and her gaze lingered on
the figures of Gu Yue and Tang Wulin for a little while longer before she shouted the announcement, “Let
the match begin!”
Two blasts of an intense fiery glow leapt up from the twins’ bodies in a flash following the announcement.
Not only that, they flung their arms out simultaneously as pieces of battle armor flew out from their
spatial rings and attached to their bodies.
Their armor was a fiery red color with faint flame patterns on the surface. Each of them had five pieces of
armor including pairs of gauntlets and vambraces, pauldrons and rerebraces, along with waist support
and war-kilts.
2336
Chapter 547

2337
Chapter 547: Crushed

The twins were only twelve years old when they first entered Shrek Academy and had just turned
eighteen years old recently. They owned five pieces of battle armor each and still had more to do before
they could possess their own complete sets. In two years’ time, they would have the opportunity to
become one-word battle armor masters and enter the inner court.
Most importantly, as martial soul fusion skill cultivators, the academy could very possibly allocate more
time for them.
Flames leaped up as the bodies of both siblings changed. A low raging roar was heard. Their martial souls
were both of the fire attributes, but they were completely different.
A muffled lion’s roar echoed from Li Mengyang’s body, while a deep tiger’s howl came from Li Mengtian.
The lion’s roar and tiger’s howl were both heard at once. The powerful force rushed directly toward Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue across the arena.
Two yellow and two purple. These were colors of the Li siblings’ soul rings. They were both at four soul
ring Soul Ancestor rank.
Tang Wulin dashed out. When the opposition was releasing their martial souls and battle armor, he had
already advanced forward. Two golden soul rings appeared on his body in a flash.
Even though he understood that the Bluesilver Grass’ third soul skill, Bluesilver Golden Array, was
capable of limiting the opponent’s elemental attribute and weakening their power, at that moment Tang
Wulin was suppressing a savage fury in his heart. He did not want to use any skills. He just wanted to
crush his opponent in the most devastating way possible and vent the rage he felt inside.
Gu Yue walked forward slowly. Layers of an otherworldly luminescence shimmered around her body.
There seemed to be countless rays of light gathering toward her in the air. Her eyes were staring straight
at the figure of Tang Wulin the whole time. Her gaze never left him even for a moment.
Li Mengyang and Li Mengtian took a step forward in perfect unison. Their movements were synced as
though they were a single person. Even their soul rings glowed at the same time.
The twins’ hair turned to a blazing red color. They skipped a step and dashed toward Tang Wulin.
2338
The first golden soul ring shimmered as golden scales covered his entire body rapidly. His Golden Dragon
Claw rushed forward. Facing two opponents alone, Tang Wulin was fearless.
He did not bother looking at Li Mengtian as his left leg stomped once on the ground, and he arrived
before Li Mengyang in a flash. The Golden Dragon Claw formed into a fist as he punched straight at his
opponent.
Li Mengyang scoffed. The scorching hot flames were blazing and surrounded his right fist. He expelled a
ball of flame from his mouth, spitting it at Tang Wulin’s face.
Tang Wulin did not even try to dodge the flames spat out by his opponent. His right fist continued to
punch forward.
Without a sound, an Ice Wall emerged in front of the two combatants. When the flames were spat onto
the Wall, it melted in an instant, but the fiery breath was also extinguished in the process. Tang Wulin’s
fist was just about to strike Li Mengyang’s face at the same time the Ice Wall melted.
Without a doubt, the Ice Wall was summoned by Gu Yue. Her timing could only be described as pure
excellence. She helped Tang Wulin neutralize his opponent’s flaming breath without hindering his own
attack.
The Ice Wall was erected in two layers: one thin and one thick. The thinner layer was on her side, while
the thick layer blocked Li Mengtian on the outside.
Li Mengyang did not expect that Tang Wulin and Gu Yue could work together so well. However, he was
also an assault-type battle soul master. He would never show weakness when he was fighting Tang
Wulin, whose cultivation base was weaker than his own.
“Boom!”
Two fists collided. Li Mengyang felt as if he had been hit by a Soul Train. A sharp pain shot through his
right arm and hand, and the enormous impact sent his body spinning.
Tang Wulin had already broken four levels of the Golden Dragon King’s Seal. His body was tough and
hardy, certainly far beyond average.
The third grade class one’s students only managed to find a few rough details about him anyway. Even if
they were aware of Tang Wulin being strong, they would absolutely never have expected that he was this
formidable.
Li Mengyang was almost twirling as the blow tossed him backward. If not for him jumping up at the last
second, he might have broken an arm.
However, he was truly capable. His red hair completely exploded while his body was still in the air. A
raging roar echoed from his mouth as his second soul ring glowed brightly.
2339
The Lion’s Roar!
A great blaze of flames shot out when the enormous soundwave stunned Tang Wulin momentarily. On
the other side, the thick Ice Wall broke apart and Li Mengtian had already dashed forth. She raised her
pair of tiger paws, clawing at Tang Wulin’s side.
One of the twins had a Blazing Demon Lion martial soul while the other had a Blazing Demon Tiger. The
hearts of the brother and sister were connected, so when one attacked the enemy, the other provided
reinforcement.
The blood essence reversed in Tang Wulin’s body. He stomped the ground with his right foot suddenly, as
a valiant dragon’s roar filled the entire arena.
Li Mengyang’s ongoing Lion’s Roar was abruptly cut off. Eight dragon-shaped winds with Tang Wulin’s
body as their center swarmed toward the siblings as if they had eyes.
Li Mengtian had no choice but to slap her palms to the ground.
The Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth was indeed an exceedingly powerful soul skill created by Tang
Wulin himself. It was inspired by the Golden Dragon King’s bloodline under the blood essence reversal
effect. Even if Yuanen Yehui were to fight against Tang Wulin’s Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens and
Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth when she was at her peak, she would not necessarily win.
There was still a significant gap between the abilities of the twins and Yuanen Yehui. The battle armor
reduced the discrepancy, but it still remained. Moreover, the siblings had no leg armor.
The shockwave blast echoed through the entire competition stage. The audience witnessed as the siblings
were both blown away by the quake. The armor on their bodies began glowing and only then were they
capable of resisting the powerful impact of the Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth.
Tang Wulin let out a dragon’s roar from his mouth. His body flashed again as he swiftly leaped at Li
Mengyang. Cold light shimmered in his eyes as he thrust out his right hand. Five streams of golden-
colored lights appeared out of thin air. Those were from the Golden Dragon Dreadclaw.
Li Mengyang could feel a gust of foul wind blowing against his face. In his heart, he cried out, and his
fourth soul ring glowed in an instant. A layer of scarlet light enshrouded his body, and his entire physique
expanded, becoming bulkier. He placed his hands on the top of his head while his battle armor was
shining brilliantly.
“Boom!”
The Golden Dragon Dreadclaw slammed Li Mengyang’s whole body into the ground. Even more
shockingly, a soft exploding noise echoed from his rerebraces. Although the armor did not shatter, there
were already fine cracks appearing on the surface.
2340
He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.
At that moment, Li Mengtian had just landed on the ground and she dashed in her brother’s direction at
full speed. They had already understood now that the first grade class one was truly monstrous! They
could only depend on the martial soul fusion skill to defeat them.
Silver light flashed as a figure emerged in front of her soundlessly.
“Go away!” Li Mengtian shouted in her sweet voice. She struck her pair of tiger claws together as two
balls of phantom-like shadow claws suddenly appeared before her.
Gu Yue clapped her palms, creating a blue ball of fire in front of her.
“Boom!”
Li Mengtian flew up into the air as her entire body was doused in blue flames.
Soon after, a terrifying ice ball had already caught up with her. It was over a meter wide and covered in
long spikes.
Li Mengtian dropped her arms and used her battle armor to crush the ice ball. The ball shattered, but she
gave out a muffled gasp as the impact sent her reeling backward.
Tang Wulin took a stride forward and had already reached Li Mengyang. His right foot stomped the
ground once again as the Golden Dragon Shakes the Earth targeted Li Mengyang, who had just stood up
and was ready to get back into the air again. Soon after, the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens’ golden
dragon head charged toward Li Mengyang’s body, as if it was engulfing him.
Finally, a ball of silver moonlight bloomed and positioned itself in front of Li Mengyang’s body. The
Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens charged into the moonlight and vanished without a single ounce of
energy fluctuation.
Elder Cai grabbed Li Mengyang in mid-air as she nodded toward Tang Wulin.
On the other side, Li Mengtian panicked after seeing her brother had been confirmed eliminated from the
match. She dashed rapidly after she landed on the ground. The fourth soul ring on her body shimmered as
a tiger’s roar suddenly resounded. A blazing giant tiger was released from her body. One could see the
indistinct form of a spirit soul fused into the giant tiger as it pounced straight at Gu Yue.
Gu Yue stood in the same spot without moving. With a flash of silver light, a tall and imposing figure with
golden-colored scales covering his entire body appeared before her.
The golden scales suddenly turned reflective like mirrors and the Blazing Devil Tiger clone only made his
scales shimmer more when it crashed into him.
2341
Li Mengtian then heard a loud and clear dragon’s roar. The enormous golden dragon head appeared
directly in front of her.
The silver moon shimmered once again, constraining Li Mengtian and engulfing the dragon’s head.
However, it was different this time, as a series of loud booming noises echoed with a fluctuating silver
glow that rippled faintly.
The entire scene was silent!
Tang Wulin and Gu Yue happened to be standing at the center of the entire battle arena at the time.
Both of them stood side by side. The golden scales on Tang Wulin’s body were still shimmering with a
faint glow, and his gaze was filled with assertiveness and dominance. He was exuding a formless stress
just by standing over there.
Xie Xie stood below the stage. He looked up to Tang Wulin on the sparring ground and could not help
muttering to himself, “Big brother’s fighting method is really becoming more and more aggressive and
also more and more extravagant. But I like it. It is pure joy to watch him fight.”
“First grade class one, Tang Wulin and Gu Yue win.” Elder Cai placed down Li Mengyang and his sister in
her hands while simultaneously announced the result of this match.
They won. First grade class one won again.
2342
Chapter 548

2343
Chapter 548: Admitting Defeat

This round was different from the first three. Those were one against one, and at least the competitors
were evenly matched for the most part. Ye Xinglan’s match could be described as tragic, but no sweeping
wins had taken place before this.
This time, in everyone’s eyes, the two against two match ended with an overwhelming victory.
When the match began, the twins, Li Mengyang and Li Mengtian had intended to fight an exploratory
battle. However, they were forcefully separated in the end. They did not even have the chance to unleash
their martial soul fusion skill before they lost the match.
What a terrible loss it was.
The siblings were ghastly pale. Their expressions were brought about not only by their injuries, but also
by the two figures standing in the center of the sparring ground.
Tang Wulin, around whom a faint dragon’s roar could still be heard, gave them the impression that he
was unstoppable with his golden soul rings and golden scales.
He did not have battle armor, but they were still pushed back despite both of them having five pieces of
armor each. They lost. They were unsatisfied, but their wills had already surrendered.
Tang Wulin gradually retracted his scales, but he did not go down from the battleground. Coming up next
was the seven against seven team battle, and they were participating in that as well.
The reason why he deployed such fierce tactics to win against their opponents was to pave the way for
the seven against seven battle. Without question, the opponents who took part in the paired matches
would most certainly take part in the following seven against seven match. He wanted to establish an
undefeatable image in the minds of his opponents.
On the alliance team’s side, Yuanen Yehui, Yue Zhengyu, Xu Xiaoyan, Xie Xie, and Xu Lizhi went up to the
sparring ground and stood beside Tang Wulin and Gu Yue.
Ye Xinglan could no longer participate. She was substituted by Xu Lizhi, whose usually chubby face was
usually smiling, but was now as dark as rain clouds right. He went to Tang Wulin’s side and kept giving
him Recovery Pork Buns to help him restore the power of his blood essence. The seven of them stood
there, while an invisible pressure permeated the entire arena.
2344
On the other hand, Third Grade Class One was silent. Only Li Qiankun walked silently towards the
sparring ground.
“Wait.” Song Lin grabbed Li Qiankun’s shoulder.
Li Qiankun turned around and shot her a quizzical look.
Song Lin closed her eyes and heaved a sigh. When she reopened them, she seemed to have made up her
mind.
She spoke with a deep voice to Elder Cai who stood on the sparring ground, “Elder Cai, we forfeit the
team battle. We admit defeat.”
When she said this, the entire arena burst into an uproar.
Admit defeat? Third grade class one admitted their defeat? Did they just admit defeat? Even when Li
Qiankun— their one-word battle armor master, the strongest person in their class— had not yet taken
part, third grade class one had admitted defeat.
“Teacher Song, why?” Li Qiankun asked hastily.
Song Lin had a wry smile as she shook her head at him. “Look at your companions. We won’t stand a
chance in the team battle.”
Li Qiankun was stunned. His gaze first landed on Mo Jue, who had already come to her senses, but was
sitting at the edge of the arena like the walking dead.
Then he looked at Ye Wu. Ye Wu’s eyes were dull. He was staring at Tang Wulin who stood on the
sparring ground. He seemed to be swallowing hard.
On the sparring ground, the twins, Li Mengyang and Li Mengtian huddled against each other. Their eyes
clearly flickered with fear.
Then, he looked at his other companions who had not yet taken part in any match. When his gaze fell
upon them, they all lowered their heads in tacit agreement.
Their confidence was shattered. In the first five matches, it had been broken by the alliance team of the
first and second grade.
“Teacher Song, I want to fight this match. I don’t care if it’s one against seven. Even if I have to fight alone,
I want to fight.” Li Qiankun balled up his fists.
However, Song Lin shook her head. “I don’t want you to end up like Mo Jue. I’ve made my decision.”
2345
Li Qiankun’s breathing turned heavy immediately. He glared fiercely at the seven members of Tang
Wulin’s team. His eyes, like blazing fire, locked onto them. Suddenly, he shouted out in fury, turned
around and ran.
Third grade class one had lost. In front of all six grades of the outer court, they had lost. They had utterly
lost. They even lost the final seven against seven match without putting up a fight.
Indeed, their one-word battle armor master, Li Qiankun, had not yet participated in any matches, but it
seemed that he was the only one who was still at his full fighting strength. He was up against seven
opponents, all of them formidable.
Song Lin’s decision was right. She did not wish to see her disciples suffer another blow. If they lost in the
seven against seven, then Li Qiankun’s spirit would almost certainly be severely wounded. This was
something she hoped never to see.
On the sparring ground, Tang Wulin stood at the front. Beside him were his six companions, Gu Yue, Xu
Xiaoyan, Xie Xie, Xu Lizhi, Yuanen Yehui, and Yue Zhengyu.
Seven teenage boys and girls full of youthful vigor stood there with the conviction to win, flames burning
in their eyes.
The five hundred students of the six grades of Shrek Academy’s outer court seemed to have fallen in a
trance at the sight of them.
“These children are amazing!” The Holy Spirit Douluo had already returned to the rostrum as she
exclaimed softly.
In front of all the students of the outer court, Tang Wulin and his companions finally showed their
extraordinary capabilities with this series of matches. A year’s worth of careful preparation had allowed
them to display their true strengths. They were extremely talented individuals, but what was more
important was their conviction to win.
Even if they were up against a one-word battle armor master, they would not cower in fear. This was who
they were. They who are youthful, they who are persistent, they who are strong.
Zhuo Shi and Feng Wuyu beside him both happened to look at each other.
On this rare occasion, the Holy Twin Dragons did not quarrel. What they saw in each other’s eyes was
relief.
With the addition of Ye Xinglan, the average age of these youngsters was fourteen and a half. If they were
given a few more years to reach eighteen or nineteen years old, they believed that these young men and
women would surely be able to support Shrek Academy’s new generation.
2346
“The Pavilion Master was right. Outstanding young people such as them need more experience and
toughening.”
“Third grade class one has forfeited the seven against seven match. The victor of the challenge is the
alliance team of the first and second grades.” Elder Cai hit the gavel and announced the final results.
It was only now that the entire spectators’ stand of the first and second grades erupted in an earth-
shattering chorus of cheers. This was especially true for first grade class one. As the academy’s latest
addition, they had not spent more than a year here! However, as the main force behind the alliance team,
they had won against the representative team of third grade year one which was supposed to be the
strongest team in the outer court. This meant that they already stood on the pinnacle of the outer court.
At the very least, there would no others that could surpass them in the next few years.
Tang Wulin raised his arms high. Xu Lizhi leapt down the sparring ground and ran swiftly to Ye Xinglan
who had just regained consciousness. Amidst Ye Xinglan’s soft exclamation of surprise, he lifted her up
and leapt back onto the sparring ground.
“We’re the best!”
Ye Xinglan’s delicate face blushed as she said softly, “Put me down, quickly.” She was currently sore all
over and her limbs were weak. She could not resist him even if she wanted to.
“Huh? What did you say?” Xu Lizhi spoke loudly. At that moment, cheers resounded on and off the
sparring ground, so it seemed he could not hear Ye Xinglan’s voice.
“I said, put me down this instant!” said Ye Xinglan angrily.
“Huh? Don’t let you fall? Don’t worry Sister Xinglan. I’ll be sure to hold you tight,” as he said this, the fat
little guy shook his arms and hugged her tighter.
“You fatso!” Ye Xinglan could not help but pinch his arm. Xu Lizhi lowered his head to look at her and
grinned.
Li Qiankun led the representative team of third grade class one away from the arena. The students of
third grade class one also departed quickly. Today was not their day.
“I have an announcement to make,” Elder Cai’s voice echoed across the arena. The aura of a Title Douluo
swiftly suppressed the cheers and noise of the entire arena.
2347
Chapter 549

2348
Chapter 549: The Star Luo Continent?

Everyone turned their attention toward Elder Cai. She spoke with a deep voice, “Due to the outstanding
performance of the first and second grades’ alliance team in this match, the academy will choose a batch
of students from the two grades to participate in the exchange program on the Star Luo Continent six
months from now. All of you will have to work harder to earn a place among those going to the Star Luo
Continent. The exchange program will go on for one year.”
The Star Luo Continent?
Tang Wulin looked at Elder Cai with shock. The Star Luo Continent was a whole new world for them.
What kind of a place was it?
As class monitor, he would undoubtedly be considered for selection. His memories flashed back to the
match between the master and disciple pair who came to challenge the Blacksmith’s Association not long
ago. Would they be going for the exchange in the same manner? He did not think that it was likely to
happen.
Frankly, he was slightly reluctant to go. Ever since he entered Shrek Academy, his development could be
described as a seven-league stride. The best cultivation resources could be found here, in addition to
those supplied by the Tang Sect. If he continued on, Tang Wulin was confident that he could become a
one-word battle armor master before he finished first grade. At that point, he would be a mere sixteen
years old. Even in Shrek Academy where there was no shortage of geniuses, he would still be regarded as
an extraordinary student.
He would then further his studies in the inner court as he continued on the path to becoming an expert. If
he went to the Star Luo Continent for a whole year, what would happen?
He was not the only one thinking about this, as his companions around him were also at a loss. Gu Yue
seemed to be lost in thought, and Yuanen Yehui was noticeably frowning.
The rest of the students left the sparring grounds and went for their own cultivation.
Tang Wulin and the others went back to the working students’ dormitory at once.
“Yuanen, Zhengyu, don’t be in such a hurry to go back. Let’s talk about what Elder Cai said, shall we?”
“Okay.” Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu stopped where they stood.
2349
There were only the eight of them staying in the dormitory, so it was the cleanest place in the academy.
“About the Star Luo Continent, anyone here know anything about it?” Tang Wulin put the question to
them.
Xie Xie replied, “I’ve read about it a little. Once, there were two empires on the Douluo Continent. One of
them was called the Heaven Dou Empire, and the other was the Star Luo Empire. There were a few
smaller countries wedged between the two empires. About ten thousand years ago, continental drift
caused the tectonic plate of the Sun Moon Continent to collide with ours, and the two merged. The Sun
Moon Continent was rich in natural resources and had more advanced soul technology. At that time, the
Heaven Dou Empire had split into two separate nations and this led to a war.
“Those were the days of Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. During that period, the Sun Moon Empire
eventually gained the upper hand and took over the two small countries borne by the division of the
Heaven Dou Empire. They then prepared themselves to march against the Star Luo Empire. The enemy
was already at their walls. It was Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao and Dragon Butterfly Douluo Tang Wutong
who led their compatriots and tried their best to save the situation. In the end, the Star Moon Empire
temporarily halted its attack on the Star Luo Empire, though the reason for that is unclear. The entire
process lasted for years.
“The remnants of the Heaven Dou Empire’s royalty brought their followers over the sea. They eventually
found another continent and occupied the land, which is now called the Heaven Dou Continent. On our
Douluo Continent, the Sun Moon Empire’s strength continued to grow. Spirit Ice Douluo and Dragon
Butterfly Douluo ascended into the Divine Realm and no longer cared about the mundane world. Feeling
helpless, the Star Luo Empire secretly sent out a fleet of ships that eventually found a continent rich in
natural resources. They then discreetly started migrating to that land. In the end, a huge portion of the
Star Luo Empire’s population had left. The Star Moon Empire unified the continent, and after many
developments, the continent turned into the Federation we know today. That’s why, whether it’s the
Heaven Dou Continent or the Star Luso Continent, they’re actually the original inhabitants of our Douluo
Continent, and they are openly hostile toward the Federation. If we went to the Star Luo Continent for an
exchange, I’m afraid it won’t be smooth sailing all the way. We’ll face many challenges, and there will be
more than a few uncertainties.”
Yue Zhengyu nodded. “What Xie Xie said is basically the same as I know. If we went to the Star Luo
Continent, I reckon that we’ll be in a lot of trouble. That said, I’m still interested in going. It’s nice to see
things in other parts of the world! The academy will guarantee our safety. I heard that the Star Luo
Continent has also dispatched diplomatic corps to have an exchange with our Federation. We don’t know
much about the situation in the Star Luo Continent, but it won’t hurt to go and have a look. I think that
they won’t be as advanced as the Federation.”
Tang Wulin looked at Yuanen Yehui. “You seem reluctant to go.”
Yuanen Yehui nodded silently.”I’m so used to the life here. I don’t want to leave. Now that everyone’s
cultivation is on the right track, it would actually cost us a lot to tarry for one year.”
2350
Tang Wulin said, “I figure that the academy will pick you, seeing that you’re the monitor of second grade
class one. Besides, if they’re asking us to go, the academy must have some plan in mind for our
cultivation, right?”
Yuanen Yehui shrugged. “I’ll go if I must. Can you forge enough spirit alloy in six months?”
Tang Wulin’s heart stirred. “What? You’re still thinking about becoming a one-word battle armor master?
Even if I can forge it, I can’t possibly craft battle armor!”
Yuanen Yehui squinted her eyes slightly and said, “At the very least, I think it’s possible to forge a
complete set if the eight of us were to give it our all and work at it.”
Tang Wulin’s eyes lit up. “What are you getting at?”
Yuanen Yehui continued. “What you need to do is forge enough spirit alloy within the next six months for
the eight of us to craft a set of one-word battle armor. You don’t have to worry about anything else. Then,
we’ll strive to craft a complete set of armor for one of us. In the year we’ll be spending in the Star Luo
Continent, we’ll make battle armors for everybody using the rare metals that we have prepared. This way,
our development will not be impeded.”
When she said this, Tang Wulin could not help but shift his gaze toward Ye Xinglan. In terms of crafting
battle armors, she was the best among them.
Ye Xinglan said, “I’m still only a rank 5 mecha craftsman. To complete a full set of one-word battle armor,
I must raise my rank to 6, otherwise I won’t be able to finish the final core components of the armor. I’ll
try my best to have make some progress within six months.”
Tang Wulin nodded, “Alright. Then for these six months, just focus on crafting your full-body battle armor
and nothing else. Only when your overall abilities are strengthened will you be quicker in crafting armor
in the future. Yunanen, Zhengyu, what do you think?”
“I don’t have any objections,” Yuanen Yehui said with a nod.
Yue Zhengyu said, “Me neither. But, I’m also a craftsman. I’d still want to craft my own battle armor. I’ll
work at it slowly, so it’s alright for the resources to go to Ye Xinglan.” He was very close to becoming a
rank 5 craftsman. In order to raise the team’s overall strength in six months, it was most fitting to
increase Ye Xinglan’s pieces of battle armor first.
Besides, Ye Xinglan had proven herself with her powerful performance in that day’s match. It was a
glorious defeat, and she had made a huge sacrifice for the final victory of the team. If the scenario had
gone the other way and the Black Swan Soul Master Mo Jue took part in the final seven against seven,
third grade class one would never have admitted defeat. Not when they had two one-word battle armor
masters. Their chances of winning would have been very slim.
2351
Tang Wulin stretched out his right hand. “Then let’s work hard for these six months.”
Gu Yue placed her palm under his out of habit and the others stacked theirs on top of each other.
Today was definitely a day to remember, because it was the moment when the working students were at
their most united.
Everybody would be busy in the coming days.
The students of first grade class one were more studious than any other grade. The inspirational role
played by Tang Wulin and the others had filled the entire first grade with fighting spirit.
The name of ‘strongest first grade’ also spread like wildfire and was accepted by the entire outer court.
With the exception of Tang Wulin, the other team members had already attained four-ring cultivation
bases. He only had two things on his agenda every day: cultivate his soul power, and forge spirit alloy.
The list of exchange students going to the Star Luo Continent was announced soon after. From first grade
class one, Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, Xu Lizhi, Xie Xie, and Xu Xiaoyan. From second grade class one,
Yuanen Yehui and Yue Zhengyu. It was them, the eight working students.
The chaperone was teacher Wu Zhangkong. Besides him, the leader of the group was Silver Moon Douluo
Cai Yue’er.
Tang Wulin and the others welcomed the thought of Wu Zhangkong being the chaperone, but Elder Cai’s
presence made them feel pressured. After all, Elder Cai had given them their fair share of trouble when
they had first entered the academy.
Six months passed.
Beside the Spirit Ice Plaza of Shrek Academy’s outer court, Na’er sat on the stone bench. Her feet dangled
and swung lightly. She wore a dress, and when her feet kicked up, she exposed her calves that were as
white as polished jade. Her silver hair was longer now and fell freely behind her. It flickered with a faint
luster in the afterglow of dusk.
“Brother, when are you leaving?” Na’er asked softly.
2352
Chapter 550

2353
Chapter 550: When Can I Reach Rank 40?

Tang Wulin smiled and shook his head. “I don’t know either, but I think it’s probably within the next few
days.”
“Teacher won’t give her permission for me to go.” Na’er pouted her red lips, discontent written all over
her face.
Tang Wulin chuckled. “It’s not like I’m never coming back. I’ll only be away for a year.”
Na’er said sadly, “You’re willing to leave me here alone? I don’t even know anything about the Star Luo
Empire. I’m worried about you.”
Tang Wulin caressed her long hair. “I know, but it’s already been decided. We can’t do anything to change
it. Na’er, have you completed your one-word battle armor?”
Na’er shook her head. “I’m still short of one final component.”
“Work hard okay? Maybe, just maybe, when I return after one year, it’ll be as a one-word battle armor
master,” Tang Wulin said with a smile.
Na’er smiled as well. “I don’t believe you. You only have one piece of battle armor right now. How can you
possibly progress that quickly?”
Tang Wulin said, “Don’t you know that I’m exceptionally gifted?”
Na’er hardly stifled her laughter. “Brother, since when have you become so full of yourself? By the way,
you’re not even at rank 40. I see that you’ve been busy every day. So busy that you have no time for me.
How much further are you from your goal?”
Tang Wulin smiled bitterly. “I’m at rank 38 now, so two ranks more.” Tang Wulin sighed. “Some
exceptionally gifted person I am. The increase in my soul power has been proceeding at an extremely
slow pace.”
He was also troubled by his own condition. Six months have already passed, and his soul power was only
at rank 38. Although he was very close to reaching rank 39, it was obvious that he would not be able to
reach rank 40 before they departed for the Star Luo Continent. If he could not reach rank 40, it meant that
he could not become a rank 6 blacksmith and could not obtain his second spirit soul, or fourth soul ring
for that matter.
2354
All these were factors that restricted him from developing his power.
How could he not feel depressed when he was the team leader but had the lowest cultivation base?
Yuanen Yehui, who had the highest soul power, was already at rank 45. Gu Yue and Yue Zhengyu were
both at rank 44, while Ye Xinglan was at rank 43. Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, and Xu Lizhi were all at rank 42. He
was the only one who was still at rank 38.
After reaching rank 40, everyone’s strength improved quickly. Tang Wulin had been working hard to
cultivate his soul power, but he made little headway in other aspects. Only his blood essence became
more powerful. If this went on, he would soon fall behind the others.
“Don’t give up. I’m sure you’ll have a breakthrough very soon. Maybe you’ll be able to catch up to the
others after you’ve reached rank 40,” Na’er said with a smile.
Actually, Tang Wulin was not too depressed. Ever since he continuously broke the Golden Dragon King
bloodline seals, his soul power had changed somewhat. Although he could not increase its amount, his
soul power had grown in vigor. When he first started cultivating in the Mysterious Heaven Method, his
soul power was pure white. Now, it had transformed into a faint golden liquid. His cultivation base was
only at rank 38, but his endurance was in no way inferior to his companions’. Because of his lower rank,
he could not move on to a higher status, but his foundation was rock solid.
“Thanks for the wishes. Let’s hope it turns out that way.” Tang Wulin had longed to reach rank 40 for
quite some time now. Once he reached rank 40, all his abilities would improve, albeit to varying degrees.
If he wished to become a one-word battle armor master, the lowest requirement was rank 40!
At this moment, his soul communication tool rang.
“Teacher.” Tang Wulin smiled as he recognized the number. It was Teacher Mu Chen.
“Are you in the academy?” Mu Chen’s gentle voice could be heard.
“I am, sir,” Tang Wulin replied politely.
“Can you come to the gate?” Mu Chen asked.
“Certainly, I’ll be right down.” Tang Wulin turned to Na’er and said, “Teacher Mu Chen has come. I’m
going to meet him. Why don’t you return to the inner court?”
“Oh,” Na’er replied reluctantly.
Tang Wulin almost flew as he sprinted toward the academy’s gates.
“It’s impossible, you know? Him and you.”
2355
At this moment, a voice reached Na’er’s ear. She turned around abruptly and saw Gu Yue standing not far
from her, looking at her with fiery eyes.
Na’er pushed against the stone bench with her right hand, leaped, and stood on it.
“Why are we impossible? Do you even know how it feels to like someone?” Na’er said angrily.
Gu Yue only looked at her silently and said nothing.
Na’er’s emotions calmed down gradually. She shot Gu Yue a spiteful glare before turning and leaping
away. Her silver hair fluttered in the wind and she disappeared in an instant.
After Na’er was out of earshot, Gu Yue muttered to herself, “Do I know how it feels to like someone?”
Tang Wulin reached the gates of Shrek Academy’s outer court in no time. His eyes quickly registered
shock. Mu Chen was not alone as he stood beyond the gates. Beside him was another familiar figure.
It was Zhen Hua.
When Zhen Hua saw him, he could not repress his smile.
Tang Wulin ran over hastily. He bowed politely. “Teacher, uncle-master.”
Mu Chen smiled. “You’re fast. I thought you’d be held up a little.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “What brings the two of you here? You could have just called me and I’d come to
meet you both.”
Mu Chen said, “If we’re going through the back door, it’s best not to do it at the Association.”
“Back door?” Tang Wulin looked at his teacher in confusion.
Mu Chen’s gaze was on Zhen Hua beside him. Zhen Hua smiled. “We’ve brought you something.” As he
said this, he stretched out his right hand and opened his palm.
On his palm was a badge. It had a white base, and six purple stars on the top that flickered with a noble
luster.
“This is…” Tang Wulin looked at Zhen Hua with shock. “Uncle-master, I’m not at rank 6 yet!”
Zhen Hua smiled. “Well, you practically qualified for rank 6 long ago. The only thing that you lack is your
soul power cultivation base. Once your soul power is brought up to speed, it won’t be much difficulty for
you to Spirit Refine spirit alloy seeing how sturdy your foundations are. You’ll be going to the Star Luo
Continent for one year, and your cultivation base is bound to break through rank 40 within that year. I’m
2356
giving you this badge in advance. When you return, you’ll have almost certainly become a true rank 6
blacksmith already.”
Mu Chen said, “Take it. Your uncle-master made this for you himself.” When he said this, there was clearly
a tinge of jealousy. He had to admit that there was still a huge gap between him and Zhen Hua in terms of
forging. After all, Zhen Hua was one of the generation’s Divine Craftsman!
“Thank you, uncle-master. Thank you, teacher.” Tang Wulin accepted the badge. It must have been
unprecedented for the Blacksmith’s Association’s president to go through the backdoor to give him the
rank 6 blacksmith badge in advance.
Mu Chen said with a deep voice, “Be mindful of your safety throughout this trip, and achieve a
breakthrough in your soul power cultivation base as soon as possible. Your foundations are firm, but
you’re still a bit slow in improving your soul power. If you’re still unable to raise it faster after you return
from the Star Luo Continent, we’ll find a way to help you out.”
“Thank you, uncle-master.” Naturally, Tang Wulin understood what he meant by ‘a way’, but inwardly he
still wished to improve his soul power through his own hard work.
Throughout this year, although he had made little progress in his soul power, the experience he got from
cultivating gave him a clearer grasp of his soul power and a deeper understanding of his Bluesilver Grass
martial soul.
If he improved his cultivation base by using heaven and earth treasures, he could be certain that the
effects would be as good as this.
Zhen Hua looked at Tang Wulin with a smile and said, “I expect that you’ll have a few surprises
throughout your trip to the Star Luo Continent.”
“Surprises? Like what?” Tang Wulin inquired curiously.
Zhen Hua spoke with a mysterious tone, “Since it’s a surprise, how can I spill the beans? You’ll know
when you get there.”
Tang Wulin looked toward Mu Chen for help, but Mu Chen only smiled at him and shook his head.
“Alright, we’ll be going off. I wish you a safe journey.” Zhen Hua waved at Tang Wulin. The master-siblings
turned around and left.
2357
Chapter 551

2358
Chapter 551: What’s With You Today?

Staring at them as they left, Tang Wulin wracked his brains, but still he could not figure out what the
surprises were supposed to be.
‘Could it be that there’s someone I know on Star Luo Continent? Impossible! It’s the Star Luo Continent
for crying out loud.’
His mind baffled, Tang Wulin did not return to the academy. He was about to leave for the Star Luo
Continent, and he had to pay the Tang Sect a visit.
He was now a white warrior of the Tang Sect’s Battle Soul Hall. He had to inform them if he was going to
be away from the sect for such a long period.
Ever since he joined Battle Soul Hall, he had received a lot of cultivation resources, but the Tang Sect had
never given him any missions. When he sold forged metals to the sect, he even got bonus contribution
points. It could be said that he received a lot of benefits but had never given anything in return. The least
he could do was inform the sect that he would be away for a year.
Travelling to the Tang Sect was like driving a light carriage on a familiar road. Tang Wulin found Battle
Soul Hall’s Hall Master Guo Xiaoxu almost immediately.
“Yes, we’re already aware that you’re going to the Star Luo Continent. Observe more and speak less while
you’re there. Look after yourself, and return to us safely,” Guo Xiaoxu said with a faint smile.
“Remember to bring your white warrior’s badge.” As he said this, Guo Xiaoxu took out a letter and passed
it to Tang Wulin. “If you’re far away from the Douluo Continent, you won’t be able to reach us via soul
communication. Bring this letter to the Tang Sect’s branch in the Star Luo Continent and give it to the
person in charge there. If you need anything, just request their assistance.”
“Huh?” Tang Wulin was slightly stunned. “Hall Master, you’re saying that we have people from the Tang
Sect on the Star Luo Continent?”
Guo Xiaoxu smiled. “What do you think? Not only on the Star Luo Continent, we even have our people on
the Heaven Dou Continent. It isn’t just us. The Spirit Pagoda’s network is wider than ours. Some
organizations can’t be stopped by the continents. Of course, Shrek Academy is an exception. The academy
is unwilling to expand itself.”
2359
He looked at Tang Wulin with deep eyes. “You’re still young. It’ll do you good to see what’s out there and
broaden your horizons. You’re steadier compared to your peers, and you must remember to stay calm no
matter what comes at you. Don’t forget that there’s a special button behind your Battle Soul Hall badge.
When you’re in trouble, just press that button. If there are any sect members in your vicinity, they will
immediately come to your rescue.”
“Alright.” If Guo Xiaoxu had not reminded him, Tang Wulin would have forgotten about the special
function of his white warrior badge.
After exiting the Tang Sect, Tang Wulin looked up at the sky. The weather today had just a hint of gloom.
“Let’s hope that I’ll get something out of this trip to the Star Luo Continent.” Tang Wulin heaved a sigh.
According to his plans, he should have broken through to rank 40, obtained his second spirit soul and
fourth soul ring, and become a rank 6 blacksmith before he left for the Star Luo Continent.
However, he had only achieved the goal of becoming a rank 6 blacksmith, and even that was through the
backdoor. He was slightly depressed.
Thinking about battle armor, Ye Xinglan was just three pieces short of a complete set, while everyone else
had only one piece of armor each. Tang Wulin did not have any issues with this. Once Ye Xinglan became
a one-word battle armor master, her forging skill and speed would increase tremendously, and it would
then be a piece of cake for her companions to become one-word battle armor masters. He had already
prepared the spirit alloy for everyone. They could even continue crafting battle armor while in the Star
Luo Continent.
He took out his soul communication tool and dialed Gu Yue’s number.
“What’s the matter?” Gu Yue’s voice came from the speaker.
“Gu Yue, can you get your hands on some entry tickets to the spirit ascension platform? The intermediate
spirit platform, I mean,” Tang Wulin asked.
Gu Yue replied, “I think so. What do you plan on doing?”
Tang Wulin said, “I’ve been training hard these days, but I don’t see any improvement. I want to go and let
off some steam. It’s not likely that I’ll reach rank 40 before we leave, after all. I’d be better off flexing my
limbs.”
“Where are you now?” Gu Yue asked.
“I’m at the Tang Sect’s headquarters.”
Gu Yue said, “Wait for me then. I’ll join you, and we’ll go there together.”
2360
Tang Wulin smiled. “Sounds like a plan.”
Shortly after, a soul taxi stopped in front of Tang Wulin. Gu Yue waved at him. He went over and got in the
car.
The soul taxi headed steadily toward Spirit Pagoda.
“Are you coming with me to the spirit ascension platform?” Tang Wulin asked with curiosity.
Gu Yue nodded.
“That’s great!”
Tang Wulin grinned and casually held her hand, but Gu Yue pulled it back as if she had just been shocked
by electricity.
“What’s wrong?” Tang Wulin was astonished. They always had a little physical contact when they were
together, and Gu Yue had never acted this way before. Only at that point did he only realize that Gu Yue
was not her usual self. Her eyes looked colder.
“It is improper for a man and a woman to touch each other’s hands. Please have some self-respect,” Gu
Yue said drily.
Tang Wulin was at a loss. “Then why didn’t you say that when you held my hand of your own accord?”
Gu Yue’s expression grew awkward. She turned her head towards the window and ignored him.
Tang Wulin scratched his head. So the saying that a woman’s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the
ocean was true! What on the continent was going on here?
He kept silent as well. The soul taxi left Shrek City and drove on for quite some time before it arrived at
the Spirit Pagoda’s headquarters.
Along the way, Gu Yue and Tang Wulin kept silent. Tang Wulin did not want to initiate a conversation
only to be snubbed.
Gu Yue paid the fare and got out of the taxi. She walked towards the Spirit Pagoda headquarters, with
Tang Wulin hastily following behind her.
With her badge, Gu Yue brought him into the headquarters.
After being in Shrek City for so long, Tang Wulin had always been cultivating in the academy and had
never came to the spirit ascension platform here. This was just a random idea he had had that day. When
he was still in Eastsea City, their actual combat abilities were the fruits of training on a spirit ascension
platform.
2361
The spirit ascension platform of the Spirit Pagoda headquarters was at the rear of the complex. The duo
switched elevators twice before they arrived at their destination.
Gu Yue brought Tang Wulin through two security gates and they arrived at a metallic room. A familiar
screen and airtight capsule greeted them.
“The intermediate spirit ascension platform, please,” Gu Yue said to the staff in the room.
“Alright.” The staff did not ask anything, but he shot Tang Wulin a curious look.
Tang Wulin asked Gu Yue in a soft voice, “How much does the intermediate spirit ascension platform here
cost?”
Gu Yue threw him a sideways glance and kept her mouth shut. She went into one of the airtight capsules.
Tang Wulin frowned slightly. What was her problem? He did not recall crossing her today! If he had
known this was going to happen, he would not have come to the spirit ascension platform. If they were
uncomfortable with each other, they would almost certainly not be able to synchronize later. It would be
a difficult guess as to how long they could keep at it.
Since he was there anyway, he would grab the chance to let loose.
He went into the capsule and it shut itself tight. Various scanning instruments came to life.
Tang Wulin closed his eyes. His current body was much stronger compared to when he first came from
Eastsea City. Dizziness soon hit him as the energy waves reached his body. After a long minute, Tang
Wulin felt his body go light and he could breathe in fresh air.
He was in.
He opened his eyes and immediately saw Gu Yue not far from him. They were surrounded by a dense
forest.
There seemed to be no difference from when they entered the spirit ascension platform in Eastsea City.
Tang Wulin took a few steps forward and stood beside Gu Yue. At the same time, his watchful eyes
observed their surroundings. Although it had been a long time since he had gone to a spirit ascension
platform, his alertness had not diminished one bit.
They could have been facing great danger at any moment there. They would have to be careful with every
step they took.
Gu Yue stood behind him. Her silent eyes were on the tall and straight teenage boy in front of her,
seemingly lost.
2362
Tang Wulin had gotten a little taller after six months. His shoulders had broadened and he had become
even more handsome. He was growing into a fine young man.
Tang Wulin, now approaching fifteen years old, was already one hundred and eighty centimeters tall.
Other than some boyishness in his face, he looked almost like an adult.
As the monitor of first grade class one, he was powerful and dashing. His admirers from the first and
second grades were not in short supply. Tang Wulin was the only one oblivious to all this. He busied
himself with cultivating and forging, spending little time interacting with other people.
Gu Yue even thought that the way Wu Siduo looked at Tang Wulin was slightly strange.
‘Do I really not know how it feels to like someone?’
“What are you spacing out for? What’s with you today?” When Tang Wulin turned around, he saw with
shock that Gu Yue had not been following him. She was still standing at her original spot. He could not
help but feel slightly flustered.
He could overlook her peculiar emotions just now, but this was the intermediate spirit ascension
platform and they could be in grave peril at any time. The soul beasts would not show mercy just because
they were unprepared.
Gu Yue said nothing and walked silently to his side.
“Are you alright?” Tang Wulin asked again, this time without blame in his tone, only tender care. He even
attempted to touch her forehead.
“I’m alright.” Gu Yue pushed his hand away softly.
Tang Wulin looked at her with puzzled eyes. He then turned around and continued walking.
2363
Chapter 552

2364
Chapter 552: A Herd of Boars

He and Gu Yue had spiritual powers from the Spirit Sea realm. Their senses were so sharp, they could
notice any movement within a fifty-meter radius.
Gu Yue lifted her hand and green light enveloped their bodies, making them more agile.
Tang Wulin was relieved that she seemed to be back to normal.
“If we’re to stay until tomorrow morning, we’ll have around fifteen hours to spend in the spirit ascension
platform. Let’s be on our way and have a look at the deeper parts.”
At their current level, ordinary soul beasts were not a threat to them. Tang Wulin had no plans to ascend
his soul rings this time. His main objective was to find some powerful soul beasts to vent his frustration
on and let loose.
His spiritual power connected him with the surrounding plants, and his senses were immediately
heightened. Although the rate at which his soul power increased was far from ideal even after spending
six months training in the special cultivation venue, Tang Wulin’s bond with plants had grown stronger.
The Bluesilver Grass was like an extension of his senses as it conveyed the happenings of faraway places
to him.
In the distance, a faint light glimmered in the air. Tang Wulin approached it quickly. He took a step
forward and leaped.
The light shrunk and moved away instantly.
“It looked like a bird.” Tang Wulin dropped down from the sky and told Gu Yue.
He had no intentions of hunting down the weak soul beasts. They hastened their pace and proceeded on
their journey.
Suddenly, a low rumble came from ahead. It sounded like thunder, but it seemed to be far away.
Tang Wulin knelt on one knee and placed his ear onto the Bluesilver Grass on the ground. He silently
focused, feeling the vibrations.
Fear. What he felt was the raw fear transmitted from the distant Bluesilver Grass.
2365
“Seems like a herd of beasts. We should climb up a tree,” Tang Wulin immediately said to Gu Yue beside
him.
He walked quickly toward Gu Yue, placed his right arm under her both of hers and leaped up. Using Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Track, the tips of his toes tapped against the tree, and with another movement, he
landed on a thick and strong branch with Gu Yue in his arms.
Gu Yue leaned on the tree trunk. Tang Wulin held onto a higher branch to steady himself.
“Judging by the sound, they seem to be heading toward us. There’s quite a number of them!” Tang Wulin
had a slight frown. A low rumble like this could only have come from a group of beasts. The soul beasts
must have been huge, or they wouldn’t have been able to create such a fierce noise.
As expected, the rumble drew closer, getting louder as it did. Tang Wulin’s expression changed slightly.
What group of beasts was this? How could they create such a furor?
“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!” The thunderous stomping seemed to cause the entire forest to shake
violently. It left them with a feeling of foreboding.
Fright registered on Tang Wulin’s face. His brows were tightly knitted together. A dash of purple flashed
across his eyes and he looked in the direction of the sound through the canopy.
His expression changed quickly.
“This is bad. I’m afraid we’re in trouble. It’s a herd of Diamond Boars.”
Diamond Boars were communal soul beasts, and frenzied Diamond Boars were more terrifying than lions
or tigers. They were large creatures and their heads were as tough as iron. Their three pairs of canine
fangs were like spades with extra sharp points. When they ran wild, they had an incredible ramming
speed. Even powerful soul beasts would not wish to be on the receiving end of these boars. They had
about fifteen thousand kilograms of force.
The teeth of the Diamond Boars were of very good quality material. They were hard, compact, and
suitable to be used as carving tools. That was why in the old days, this species of soul beast went extinct
very early on. However, in the spirit ascension platform, they were perfectly recreated.
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”
The booms were not just generated by the boars’ stomping hooves. They were also the result of falling
trees.
A mature Diamond Boar could reach up to two tons in weight with a body length of over five meters and
height of two meters. In a stampede, the force of the direct impact was unimaginable. Ordinary trees
could not stop their advance.
2366
Tang Wulin turned to look at the tree on which he and Gu Yue stood, and he cried out inwardly in alarm.
This tree looked no older than a hundred years, and he was afraid that…
His thoughts had only proceeded up to that point when the Diamond Boars were closing in on them. Far
away, great trees fell one by one. The smell of the herd greeted their noses.
Tang Wulin saw that the leading Diamond Boar was huge. Its hairs were greenish-black and stood up like
iron needles. It was two times larger than a mature Diamond Boar, and where it passed, great trees fell.
Surely, this must have been the worst of luck? They had just gotten into the intermediate spirit ascension
platform and they already encountered this hazard.
“Gu Yue, be careful.” All he could hope for now was that the wild boars would not come their way.
However, luck was apparently not on their side. As he looked on, the massive Boar at the lead was
sprinting madly toward them.
“Boom!”
The tree could not bear the impact of the Diamond Boar and crashed down loudly. With a flash of silver
light, Gu Yue had already teleported in midair with Tang Wulin. However, they were still some distance
away from the next tree and she was unable to teleport directly to it. If she brought someone along, the
distance of Gu Yue’s Teleportation would be affected.
Two blades of Bluesilver Grass lashed out in the nick of time. Tang Wulin arched his back and carried Gu
Yue on his back. He pulled forcefully on the Bluesilver Grass and used it to catapult them toward another
tree.
At that moment, the tree that Tang Wulin had Bound his Bluesilver Grass to was rammed by the other
boars. Like the others, it started to fall.
As the situation turned increasingly perilous, Tang Wulin’s mind became clearer. Using his arms to swing
the Bluesilver Grass, he swung himself. Then, he released his Bluesilver Grass and grappled onto another
tree in mid-air.
The trees continued to fall as the herd of boars advanced. Tang Wulin followed his Bluesilver Grass’s
guidance as he carried Gu Yue and kept changing his direction in the forest.
The Bluesilver Grass’s effect, Bind, was made full use of by Tang Wulin in his current situation. He did his
best to control it so that he and Gu Yue would not fall.
Gu Yue clung to his back with her arms tightly around his neck. Her long legs crossed around his waist
and their two bodies were stuck close together.
2367
She could clearly hear Tang Wulin’s steady and strong heartbeat. Plainly, he did not lose his cool in the
face of their current adversity.
He faced the dangers ahead of him with a calm heart. That sense of security made Gu Yue subconsciously
turn her head and rest her cheek on his shoulder as she closed her eyes.
The wind howled as it blew past. She had her arms around his warm body, which made her feel secure.
The coldness in her eyes and her gloomy disposition seemed to have vanished without a trace as a faint
smile carved itself upon her face.
They still had a lot of time before the session came to an end. Regardless of what came next, she would
enjoy herself.
“Hey, can you go easy on those arms? You’re choking me.” Tang Wulin’s complaint reached her ears.
Apparently, Gu Yue did not notice how tightly she was holding on.
She quickly loosened her grip. “How can I possibly choke you with these thin arms of mine?”
Tang Wulin pulled on the Bluesilver Grass and changed directions once again. The duo leaped in the air.
He felt like a monkey as he swung from tree to tree, but he was starting to enjoy the sensation. He could
not help but laugh. “I’m just fresh meat. You should be protecting me.”
Gu Yue clicked her tongue and punched him in the shoulder.
The Diamond Boar herd finally passed them by leaving behind a messy trail.
Tang Wulin pulled on the Bluesilver Grass for the final time and sent both of them into the air. He pushed
against a tree trunk with the tips of his toes and leaped. Both of them then fell straight toward the ground.
“Spatial,” Tang Wulin said to Gu Yue.
At this moment, if Gu Yue used Spatial Retreat with him, they could immediately break their fall.
However, Gu Yue showed no signs of using her skill, and only tightened her grip on his body.
2368
Chapter 553

2369
Chapter 553: The Terrifying Overlord Dragon!

“Hey!” Tang Wulin gasped in surprise. He had already landed on the surface. At the exact moment his feet
touched the ground, he had no choice but to roll over with Gu Yue immediately.
His strength was impressive, especially since he managed to negate seventy percent of their falling speed
when they landed. He held onto Gu Yue as they continued rolling on the floor, the soft grass helping to
cushion their fall. A moment passed as they lay there after coming to a complete stop.
Tang Wulin lay on the Bluesilver grass, his expression filled with helplessness while Gu Yue lay beside
him with a sweet smile on her face.
“What’s going on with you today? You’re acting really strange,” Tang Wulin said somewhat helplessly.
Gu Yue spoke with a smile, “There are a few days in a month when a girl behaves as such. Cheers to you if
you can understand everything in this world.”
“Which few days are those?” Tang Wulin turned around and looked toward Gu Yue. He could not help but
be stunned upon seeing the smile on her face.
“Those few days indeed.” Gu Yue’s cheeks blushed.
“I don’t understand,” Tang Wulin replied foolishly.
“There is no need for you to understand,” Gu Yue retorted unpleasantly.
Tang Wulin looked at her in confusion. “Can we still continue? If not, then we might as well withdraw.
You’re not working with me here, and it feels terrible.”
Gu Yue rolled her eyes at him. “Alright, I won’t mess with you anymore.”
Meanwhile, they suddenly noticed that the originally sunny sky had abruptly gone dark. They turned
around and looked upward subconsciously.
Both of them were immediately horrified by what they saw.
It was a humongous head, lowering down as it looked at the pair of tiny humans on the ground with eyes
as large as water tanks.
‘What sort of creature was this?’
2370
Tang Wulin pulled at Gu Yue as they rolled over and leaped up without the slightest hesitation.
There was not a lot of cover since so many of the trees had just been rammed down by the Diamond Boar
herd. They could clearly see the entire form of this towering creature.
It was a titanic, sixty-meter tall monster with a body as vast as a hill. There were thick greyish-black
scales covering its entire body, each one an irregular shape. Its monstrous head was almost a quarter of
its body length, and its colossal pair of eyes were slightly puzzled as it looked at these humans that
appeared so small. It was dragging a thick and strong tail behind its back, and its slightly gaping mouth
was big enough to swallow even the biggest of the Diamond Boars they had encountered earlier.
Tang Wulin scolded himself secretly. Why had he not used his common sense? Naturally, a creature in
this forest capable of making that Diamond Boar herd run for their lives was certainly not going to be
easy to deal with.
Its ghastly white teeth, sharp as knives inside its cavernous mouth, were covered in fresh blood. It was
apparent that the creature had just hunted something.
“Roar!”
Without a word, the monster widened its mouth and gave out a raging roar that shook the heavens and
earth. Its booming voice transformed into a terrifying soundwave that traveled directly toward Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue.
‘It’s so powerful…’
There was no way for him to determine the rank of this enemy soul beast because as far as Tang Wulin
could recall, there was no soul beast such as this.
“The Overlord Dragon. It is the lord of the Elemental Dragons.” Gu Yue’s voice echoed in Tang Wulin’s
ears. With a flash of silver light, the two of them vanished into thin air. When they reappeared, they were
standing next to an uprooted tree.
Tang Wulin asked softly, “Are you sure that this creature is an elemental dragon?”
“I’m sure. I didn’t expect such a beast to exist in the spirit ascension platform. The Overlord Dragon
should have perished in ancient times. That is why there’s no introduction to it in our textbooks now. I
read about it in the spirit ascension platform’s library. A fully grown Overlord Dragon is on par with the
existence of a giant dragon. I think this one has a ten-thousand-year cultivation base, but even an
ordinary one hundred thousand-year soul beast is not necessarily stronger. We’re in big trouble now. It
has an extremely sharp sense of smell.”
“Let’s fight for a final chance. If my bloodline does not affect it then you should flee the battlefield at
once!” As Tang Wulin spoke, he pushed against the tree by his side and leaped swiftly into the air.
2371
Already, he could clearly sense that the Overlord Dragon was approaching. It was such a massive creature
and yet, it did not make a sound when it walked. This was also the reason why they had not sensed its
presence earlier.
“Roar!”
The valiant sound of a dragon’s roar burst out from Tang Wulin’s mouth. He leaped into the air and
released his blood essence instantly. It was his Golden Dragon Body!
A thick wave of blood essence burst out immediately. His Golden Dragon Bloodline’s fluctuation surged
skyward when he intentionally reversed his blood essence.
His palms pushed up to the sky as the enormous Golden Dragon’s head emerged. It was Golden Dragon
Shocks the Heavens.
The Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens launched by Tang Wulin was not aimed at the Overlord Dragon.
Instead, it was aimed at the sky.
He could sense that he was utterly incapable of fighting the creature judging by the beast’s size and Gu
Yue’s description. He was completely outranked, so his only chance was to intimidate it. He could only
hope this would buy him enough time to escape. Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens was capable of
releasing his blood essence on the greatest scale, so he knew that the success of his plan depended on this
single move.
As expected, the Overlord Dragon was already upon them when Tang Wulin had leaped up.
It seemed like the beast had never seen humans before and was approaching out of curiosity, not in a
rush to attack. The waves of soul power emitted by Tang Wulin and Gu Yue were far too weak to threaten
it, so it felt no need to strike back.
“Roar!”
The Overlord Dragon raised its head and roared furiously at the sound of Tang Wulin’s valiant dragon’s
roar. The powerful shockwave even changed the color of the sky.
Tang Wulin could feel the blood essence in his body surge, but it was followed closely by a strong urge to
free himself from the Golden Dragon King’s Seal.
“Roar!”
To his astonishment, the Golden Dragon’s head which Tang Wulin brought out from the Golden Dragon
Shocks the Heavens roared of its own accord. Compared to Tang Wulin’s roar, this dragon’s roar was far
more powerful, with a superior manner. There was even a feeling of overwhelming the heavens and
earth. The voice of his roar was certainly not as intense as the Overlord Dragon’s, but the roar’s clear and
melodious voice was not obscured at all.
2372
Tang Wulin could feel a burst of energy release from his body, propelling him upward and temporarily
suspending him in midair.
Then, to his astonishment, the hulking Overlord Dragon, over sixty meters in height, lay down and bowed
its gargantuan head in his direction.
A speckle of golden light glowed in the middle of the Overlord Dragon’s head.
Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment. All of a sudden, there was a voice coming from inside him that
seemed to be telling him something. He could not understand it, but his body was floating uncontrollably
in the direction of the Overlord Dragon’s gigantic head.
The golden light in the middle of the Overlord Dragon’s head glowed brighter and brighter. Tang Wulin
could already see that it was apparently a diamond-shaped scale.
The scales on the Overlord Dragon’s body were all irregular. Most were oval-shaped or semi-circular.
Only that single scale glowed, shimmering with a dazzling golden light. It was a magnificent color and
shaped like a diamond. The shape was exactly like Tang Wulin’s scales, with its edges and corners, and
was filled with texture.
‘This was…’
The Overlord Dragon raised its immense head and looked at him with a pair of scarlet eyes.
Tang Wulin was feeling a little nervous. He could already feel that he was capable of floating now, not
because of his own abilities but from the Overlord Dragon’s soul power.
The creature was truly formidable. It was, at the very least, the strongest of all the soul beasts that Tang
Wulin had ever faced thus far.
‘How effective is the influence of my bloodline on it?’ Tang Wulin’s heart was beating wildly. Although he
had relied on the power of his bloodline to suppress many soul beasts before, this was his first time
facing an Overlord Dragon with such a rank.
The bloodline’s influence was effective on all dragon-type soul beasts and martial souls, but it was limited
by the rank of his cultivation base. For example, his Golden Dragon bloodline was capable of affecting the
Scarlet Dragon Douluo and the Blazing Dragon Douluo, yet those two respected Douluos were only
marginally affected. He could possibly affect them even more if he were to elevate his cultivation base to
their rank.
The dragon stared at Tang Wulin. The human and beast were locked in a stalemate. Tang Wulin was
already pondering in his heart now: if he were to be torn apart by the Overlord Dragon, how would the
agony that he suffered affect his spiritual power? Even though his spiritual power was already elevated to
2373
the Spirit Sea rank now, this incident would definitely not reduce the pain that he was suffering from, and
perhaps it would even strengthen him.
‘One is the knife and I am the fish.’ This was how Tang Wulin felt at the time. He could only push his
bloodline power with all his might to maintain the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. A drop of cold
sweat trickled down his head.
The Overlord Dragon widened its mouth slowly. Due to their close proximity, Tang Wulin could clearly
see that each of its huge teeth was a few meters long and would require two people to wrap themselves
around it. The ghastly white teeth were covered in blood and scraps of meat. Tang Wulin thought that the
dragon could even consume a hill in one gulp as he witnessed its mouth widen more and more.
2374
Chapter 554

2375
Chapter 554: The Disappearing Overlord Dragon

‘I can’t do this anymore. The stress is too much.’ Tang Wulin had already thought to press the escape
button. At least there was still an opportunity to do so now.
Yet it was also at this moment he was shocked to find that his body was paralyzed. A burst of unusual
energy radiated from the Overlord Dragon’s body and formed a strange connection with his blood
essence reversal. Tang Wulin felt like he was hit with an immobilization spell. He was suspended in the
air and could not budge at all. He was effectively rendered incapable of fleeing the spirit ascension
platform now.
How did this happen?
He could not even make a sound. He could only gape speechlessly as he looked at the dragon’s mouth
widening more and more right before his eyes.
‘He could kill me in just one gulp.’ Tang Wulin could not imagine how it would feel to be chewed up by
such humongous teeth.
Meanwhile, the Overlord Dragon was moving. Its massive head suddenly thrust forward with its mouth
opened wide.
‘It’s over!’ Tang Wulin’s mind was completely blank.
He could sense as a wave of tremendous power gushed forth, so strong that he was unable to breathe.
“Swoosh!”
Tang Wulin rose into the air and there was an indescribable uneasiness within his body. Despite this, his
breathing had recovered, and he did not feel any pain.
He regained control of his body as he hastily shifted his soul power to slow his fall.
He could clearly see the Overlord Dragon closing its mouth as he fell. Its thick tongue had just retracted
into its gaping maw.
In an instant, Tang Wulin’s entire body was drenched.
What…
2376
‘It wasn’t trying to bite me but lick me?’ Tang Wulin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt relieved
as if he had just miraculously escaped death.
The Overlord Dragon’s giant head jutted forward just in time to catch Tang Wulin as he fell from the sky.
Tang Wulin landed right onto the diamond-shaped golden scale.
His hands pushed down to stabilize his body. Just as he pressed on the golden scale, the dragon raised its
head and let out a deafening roar that shook the entire forest.
Tang Wulin could suddenly feel the creature’s emotions. It was cheering. It was thrilled and excited.
Out of nowhere, a golden color appeared on Tang Wulin’s body. The Golden Dragon Body was releasing a
gentle gold-colored soul ring. The color spread to the scale on the Overlord Dragon’s forehead and then to
the rest of its body.
The blood essence fluctuations in Tang Wulin’s body grew more and more strenuous. The fourteen seals
that had yet to be opened were vibrating slightly. An unfathomable force radiated from the depths of his
blood essence and released into his body.
The great Overlord Dragon seemed to sense the force as it slowly knelt, then lay prone on the ground.
Tang Wulin stood up subconsciously and then jumped down from the dragon’s head. After landing, he
turned around to face the enormous creature and found that its entire body was now golden. What
happened after that astonished Tang Wulin.
The Overlord Dragon slowly shut its large eyes, and Tang Wulin could clearly see that they were filled
with relief as they closed. Soon after, its gigantic body started fading. A stream of golden smoke floated
out of the diamond-shaped scale on its forehead and flew toward Tang Wulin.
The golden color filled the air and covered Tang Wulin’s entire body. He felt like a strange rush of power
seemed to seep into him. He could do nothing as the force grew stronger and stronger. In an instant,
clouds of golden smoke had completely surrounded him, and his body was absorbing them like the great
sea.
Gu Yue had already walked out from the trees by the side earlier. She was slightly stunned upon
witnessing the incredible scene happening before her. She muttered to herself, “How did I forget that the
Overlord Dragon is lord of the Land Dragons because the Golden Dragon King’s bloodline courses
through its body?! It isn’t pure, but it’s the only one.”
The golden smoke clouds lasted for more than ten minutes before they gradually vanished. His vision no
longer obstructed, Tang Wulin was amazed to discover that the gargantuan Overlord Dragon had
disappeared.
2377
It was as though it had not been there at all, if not for the vast hind footprints that the dragon had left
behind.
Tang Wulin felt that there was something different inside his body, but he could not explain it. He
concentrated his inner sight, but he could not sense anything at all.
The remaining fourteen Golden Dragon King’s Seals were still firm as before and there was no change to
his soul power. His blood essence was still exuberant but not enhanced. Without thinking, he released his
soul ring, but there were no changes there either.
So, what happened to the golden clouds that fused with his body? What was that anyway?
Even though this happened in the spirit ascension platform, almost everything else was unreal. His spirit
soul and soul ring were not enhanced. It felt like nothing had ever happened, yet Tang Wulin was almost
absolutely certain that something had entered his body. Something he could not comprehend.
At least the crisis brought by the Overlord Dragon had passed.
Tang Wulin exhaled a breath of relief. The urge to vent that he felt earlier had dissipated due to the shock.
Once again, he had to come to terms with his own strength. He was still insignificant in this world, and
still a long way from becoming one of the elites. That being said, he surmised that even Teacher Wu
would flee if he had bumped into the Overlord Dragon. The creature was simply too powerful.
Tang Wulin turned around to look at Gu Yue standing at a distance and found that she was staring back at
him too. He hastily ran to her side.
“Did you see that? How did the Overlord Dragon disappear? Do you know what happened? I don’t feel like
anything in me has changed,” Tang Wulin said confusedly.
Gu Yue shook her head and answered as if deep in thought, “I only felt that it fused with you most
willingly. Just like how the spirit soul and soul master reached an agreement when the spirit ascension
platform was first built. It can only be completed when the two parties do it of their own free will. On the
other hand, we already did it one-sided now.”
Tang Wulin laughed as he said, “It’s still impossible for it to turn into my spirit soul, right? I have yet to
reach rank 40.”
Gu Yue smiled. “I don’t know about that either. Anyway, how did we manage to keep it from making a
meal of us? Shall we rest awhile?”
Tang Wulin sat on the ground. “Of course we should. You don’t know how terrified I was earlier. I was
petrified! We couldn’t even bear the sound of its roar, leave alone a full frontal assault. Let me rest for a
while first. I doubt any other soul beasts would dare to come here after all of its furious roaring earlier.
2378
“It sounds like the management of this spirit ascension platform is problematic! This is only an
intermediate spirit ascension platform, so how did it…”
Tang Wulin was interrupted when he suddenly felt dizzy. It was as though the sky and earth were
spinning, and the space around him seemed to have become twisted. Gu Yue felt the same. Both of them
wore shocked expressions before everything faded to black as they lost consciousness.
The entire process seemed to be very brief. When they once again opened their eyes, they discovered that
they were already at the Spirit Pagoda where they had entered the spirit ascension platform earlier. The
hatch cover opened, and Gu Yue was climbing out from inside.
‘Have we been sent back?’
Tang Wulin turned over and sat up. He was startled to see that the place was filled with people standing
around. They were led by Gu Yue’s teacher Leng Yaozhu, the Spirit Pagoda’s deputy master who was
titled the Heavenly Phoenix Douluo.
Tang Wulin sat up and found that everyone staring straight at him. Leng Yaozhu’s gaze burned as she
looked at him. “Don’t panic. There’s been an accident in the Spirit Pagoda. We’re going to investigate for a
while. Come and follow me, both of you.”
2379
Chapter 555

2380
Chapter 555: The Unyielding Spirit Soul

Tang Wulin might have felt anxious if somebody else had been there, but he was truly relieved when he
saw it was none other than Gu Yue’s teacher. This was not due to his trust in Leng Yaozhu, but in Gu Yue.
He would absolutely never believe that Gu Yue would refuse to help him.
The rest of the staff were bustling about in the spirit ascension platform while Leng Yaozhu brought Tang
Wulin and Gu Yue to her office.
“I saw what happened earlier. The Overlord Dragon’s appearance in the intermediate spirit ascension
platform was the Spirit Pagoda’s mistake. It was supposed to be the guardian of the path between the
intermediate and advanced spirit ascension platforms. Moreover, it was the strongest guardian. Due to
certain circumstances, it accidentally escaped to the outer region. The Spirit Pagoda can only exercise
limited control over a soul beast of such a rank. However, you’ve absorbed it…”
Leng Yaozhu’s face took on a peculiar expression as she looked at Tang Wulin while speaking. Even if it
was the Spirit Pagoda’s fault that the Overlord Dragon appeared on the intermediate spirit ascension
platform’s area, at most she would only need to compensate the soul master who bumped into the
Overlord Dragon afterward.
The reason she went to the spirit ascension platform’s entrance was because this young man before her
actually absorbed the Overlord Dragon in a rather baffling way.
Leng Yaozhu had rushed over at once when she realized that Gu Yue was involved, and then she saw Tang
Wulin once again.
She had arrived just in time to witness the final moments when the Overlord Dragon had turned into
smoke and was completely absorbed into Tang Wulin’s body.
“Your eminence, would you believe me if I told you I don’t know what happened either?” Tang Wulin
spoke with a forced smile.
“I believe you. Tell me how you felt at the time.” The Heavenly Phoenix Douluo did not seem suspicious of
Tang Wulin’s words. After all, in her eyes, Tang Wulin was still a child of just over ten years old.
Furthermore, he had led a clean and pure life.
After Tang Wulin had helped his companions gain their spirit souls on the spirit ascension platform
earlier, Leng Yaozhu investigated this young fellow who had a close relationship with her disciple.
2381
Tang Wulin explained, “There seems to be a dragon-type force in my bloodline, but my martial soul has
yet to be truly awakened. In other words, it’s a different type of awakening. The energy of my bloodline is
capable of bringing forth this ability of mine. I’m capable of generating a suppression effect on most
dragon-type soul beasts, but only a certain amount. That’s why we were unable to defeat the Overlord
Dragon earlier, but I had to try since I already entered the spirit ascension platform. Then I…”
He did not try to conceal anything. He recounted everything that he felt, along with the fact that there was
no change to his body after absorbing the dragon.
Leng Yaozhu gazed at him deeply. “Wulin, I’m sorry. This is our Spirit Pagoda’s mistake, but I’m afraid
that you’ll have to go through a series of physical inspections due to the strange circumstances of this
incident.”
Before Tang Wulin could even answer, Gu Yue spoke with a frown, “But why, teacher? Our training on the
spirit ascension platform was interrupted, and you’ve said yourself that this was our Spirit Pagoda’s own
mistake. Why does he have to be put through these inspections?”
Leng Yaozhu darted her a look. “Of course it would be easy to settle if this was such a simple incident. We
would even offer some compensation. However, you need to understand that the soul beasts in the spirit
ascension platforms really exist, in a sense.”
Tang Wulin was startled immediately upon hearing these words. He could vaguely sense that he
understood the mystery.
Upon seeing Tang Wulin’s eyes widen in surprise, Leng Yaozhu smiled gently and spoke, “Don’t be afraid.
It’s only a few routine inspections. Actually, it’s fine for me to inform you that many high ranking soul
masters are aware of what happened in the spirit ascension platform earlier. Most of the soul beasts you
see on the spirit ascension platform are real creatures. We use a device that allows your spiritual
consciousness to bring your body’s brand into the platform’s world. When you are in that world, the
energy of any soul beasts that you kill will be attached to your spiritual power and your body’s brand.
Then it is brought out using the device. In reality, the soul beasts that all of you see there are actual spirit
souls that are created or cloned by the Spirit Pagoda.”
“The Spirit Pagoda’s greatest source of income is the creation of spirit souls, yet there’ll inevitably be
some abnormal results from this process. These defective products cannot be absorbed by soul masters
directly, but we are able to send them into the spirit ascension platform after a special cultivation
process. These products will then manifest before you. The soul beast and soul power’s characteristics
from their main body will be converted into pure energy that is absorbed into your soul ring after they
are killed. This is the origin of the spirit ascension platform.”
“However, not all soul beasts in the spirit ascension platform are defective products. In order to improve
the spirit ascension platform– particularly at the intermediate and advanced levels– we added some
perfected artificial spirit souls, and as well as some real spirit souls. This ensures that the entire system is
further perfected.”
2382
Tang Wulin had only just realized that this was how the spirit ascension platform originated. He could not
help admiring the Spirit Pagoda in his heart. The Heavenly Phoenix Douluo explained in such a simple
manner, but he wondered how many technical issues were involved. This was the essence of the Spirit
Pagoda’s wisdom for millennia and mega-annums before the spirit ascension platform was created.
Battle armor, artificial spirit souls, and spirit ascension platforms were known as the epoch-making
products. They had managed to enhance the human soul master’s overall power to a large extent. This
was also the main reason that the soul beasts faced extinction before the soul masters.
The Spirit Pagoda played an extremely important role in this.
Tang Wulin finally understood more about the Spirit Pagoda after listening to Leng Yaozhu’s words.
“Your eminence, so the Overlord Dragon that we ran into earlier was…”
Leng Yaozhu looked at him with a deep gaze as she spoke, “That was a real spirit soul. It is known to us as
the ‘unyielding spirit soul’.”
“The unyielding spirit soul?” This was the first time Tang Wulin had ever heard of such a title.
Leng Yaozhu nodded and spoke, “The Spirit Pagoda has been preserving a large number of spirit souls
since ages past. Generally, a soul beast’s spirit soul will gradually dissipate after it has died. In order to
retain these spirit souls, the Spirit Pagoda uses a number of special techniques to preserve them in the
hopes of finding the most suitable soul masters for them in the future. Just like how we are studying the
spirit soul recovery system. If the research is successful, a soul master who dies from ordinary causes in
the future will need only be sent to the Spirit Pagoda three days after his passing. Then all the spirit souls
he has ever owned in his lifetime can be extracted for preservation. This’ll greatly conserve our
resources. Of course, it’ll take a very long time before this research can be perfected. We would also need
the soul master’s family members to cooperate with us. After all, the soul master’s body will be violated
to a certain extent in the process of extracting spirit souls.”
Tang Wulin widened his eyes. ‘Has the Spirit Pagoda achieved such a level of technological advancement?’
Leng Yaozhuo continued, “Not all the spirit souls that we preserved can be absorbed by soul masters. It
has been that way ever since ancient times, and it remains so to this day. The majority of such spirit souls
cannot be absorbed due to their own pride or intractable behavior. These are the ones that we have
dubbed ‘unyielding spirit souls’. If a soul master attempted to absorb them by force, he would certainly be
endangering his life. We have kept precise statistics and records of these spirit souls, in order to ensure
that the soul masters will never bump into them.”
“However, most of the unyielding spirit souls are very powerful. Just preserving them has consumed a lot
of the Spirit Pagoda’s resources. We are trying to figure out a way to send them into the spirit ascension
platform. This is mainly to perfect the spirit ascension platform, but it’ll also ensure that they have a place
to go so we can save cost.”
2383
“The Overlord Dragon is an unyielding spirit soul?” Tang Wulin asked.
Leng Yaozhu nodded and answered, “Yes. Moreover, it is an elite soul amongst all of them. It is one of the
most uncontrollable creatures. There are only a few that are on par with it. The Overlord Dragon is wild
and overbearing in temperament. There was once a human soul master who had achieved rank-90 that
wanted to absorb it as his final spirit soul, but he died tragically as a result of being forcibly breached by
it. None have ever conquered its unyielding will. Amongst the Spirit Pagoda’s preserved souls there is
only one spirit soul from a soul beast that has been extinct since ancient times. It is also a creature at the
pinnacle and exceedingly disobedient. It’ll often devour the other soul beasts in the spirit ascension
platform. We have thought about killing it, but due to its long history, as well as its rarity, we chose to
leave it be. Yet, it was absorbed by you today. This has piqued our curiosity, and that is why we need to
collect a set of statistics from you and keep you under some observation in the future.”
“Even though there is no way to absorb the unyielding spirit soul, the amount of resources and money
that the Spirit Pagoda has spent on the Overlord Dragon is astronomical. We will need to explain its
disappearance to the Spirit Pagoda’s council system. Don’t worry. We won’t do anything bad to you. It is
just some routine inspections, and we will provide you with a set of our inspection results. I’ve already
sent someone to notify your Shrek Academy. Someone will come from your academy to personally
supervise your inspection.”
2384
Chapter 556

2385
Chapter 556: The Rival?

‘Is the matter so serious? Even the academy was notified?’
However, Tang Wulin felt calmer upon hearing Leng Yaozhu’s words. The Spirit Pagoda managed its
affairs appropriately, and since someone from the academy would be here then naturally there was
nothing for him to worry about.
“Very well, your eminence. I’ll certainly work together with you,” he said with a smile.
Leng Yaozhu’s description of the Overlord Dragon made it sound even stronger.
‘Yet why isn’t there a single change to my body despite being completely fused with a being so powerful?’
Leng Yaozhu seated them first. She would only begin the inspection on Tang Wulin after the party from
the academy arrived.
If another soul master was in Tang Wulin’s place, he would have been dragged away for the inspection
much earlier. However, Tang Wulin was different. Not only was he Gu Yue’s partner, he was also a
student from Shrek Academy. Leng Yaozhu had heard of his situation even though she was living in the
Spirit Pagoda. There was no doubt that Shrek Academy greatly valued his presence. She could easily get
caught in a confrontation with the academy if she were to perform a set of thorough physical inspections
in a rush. That was why they notified the academy’s side at once.
Moments later, a middle-aged woman came by Leng Yaozhu’s room and softly spoke, “Your eminence, the
people from Shrek Academy have arrived.”
“Who have they sent?” Leng Yaozhu asked dully.
The woman hesitated for a moment before quietly saying, “It’s her eminence, the Holy Spirit Douluo.”
Leng Yaozhu’s body clearly stiffened for a moment upon hearing the name and she stood up at once.
“Please.”
Soon, Tang Wulin was brought before the Holy Spirit Douluo.
The Holy Spirit appeared even more elegant today. It was unknown if she had intentionally dressed up.
She was wearing a long white gown, free from blemishes of any kind. Her entire person overflowed with
wispy beauty. Her fair complexion and tender skin looked as though they would break at a pinch. She was
2386
utterly unlike a Douluo who was famous for years. None would doubt if it was claimed that she had yet to
reach her twenties.
“Your eminence, Heavenly Phoenix.” The Holy Spirit Douluo nodded gently toward the Heavenly Phoenix
Douluo.
“Sister Yali, since when have you become so courteous?” Leng Yaozhui welcomed her with a smile and a
gentle hug.
The Holy Spirit Douluo chuckled. “Business is business, right? It’s been too long since I last saw you. I’ve
missed you. What happened? Is Tang Wulin in trouble?”
The Heavenly Phoenix Douluo smiled gently. “There has been a little trouble. That’s why we notified all of
you immediately. However, it isn’t his, but our trouble.”
She recounted the course of events in a simple manner. Yali did not question Tang Wulin because she
knew the Heavenly Phoenix Douluo and the Spirit Pagoda she represented well enough to know that she
was not lying.
“Then, we’ll work together with you to investigate this matter. I’ll be here on the scene through the whole
inspection,” the Holy Spirit Douluo smiled as she spoke.
“Of course.”
The Holy Spirit Douluo then came to Tang Wulin’s side. “Don’t worry, I’ll accompany you during the
entire process. We’ll return after the inspection,” she smiled as she spoke calmly and yet, anyone could
hear the confidence and pride concealed in her tone.
Tang Wulin felt as if the Holy Spirit Douluo was different than usual. She had always been so easygoing
and was as gentle as flowing water. However, there seemed to be a sharpness to her demeanor today.
Tang Wulin was taken to a huge room full of instruments, and a series of inspections ensued.
Tang Wulin did not know most of the implements in the room. All manner of scans and measurements
were carried out continuously. He felt as though he were a puppet constantly being fiddled by all sorts of
things but it did not cause him too much pain.
They had some problems drawing blood, as Tang Wulin’s skin was so tough that ordinary needles could
not pierce it at all. In the end, he had to use his own Golden Dragon Claw to make a small incision in his
skin, and only then did they succeed.
Gu Yue stayed by his side the whole time. When she saw Tang Wulin’s blood being drawn, she furrowed
her brows furiously.
All of the inspections were finally completed after a full two hours of suffering.
2387
Tang Wulin, who could usually cultivate all day without being fatigued, was left feeling dizzy.
Gu Yue passed him some water and he took a few big gulps. He then sat for a while as he slowly regained
his strength.
“Finally, everything is done.” Tang Wulin exhaled a breath of relief.
Gu Yue whispered, “I’m sorry.”
“Huh? What are you sorry for?” Tang Wulin asked in confusion.
Gu Yue lowered her head and spoke, “I shouldn’t have acted up with you. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have
had come to the spirit ascension platform. Actually, I saw you and Na’er today.”
Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment. “How’s this your fault? I really did plan to come here. I can only
say that we were a little unlucky. Na’er? What’s with Na’er? She…”
“Nothing.” Gu Yue suddenly interrupted him.
Meanwhile, both of the Title Douluo’s had already walked over.
“Wulin, let’s return now.” Yali grabbed Tang Wulin’s hand suddenly.
With a smile on her face, the Heavenly Phoenix Douluo spoke, “Sister Yali, I haven’t seen you in a long
time. Why don’t you stay and let me treat you to a meal? It will be another two hours before the results of
the inspection are out. You see…”
Yali smiled as she shook her head. “There’s no need. I still have some matters to attend to when I return.
He’s still waiting for me. Let’s go.” She pulled Tang Wulin along as they made their way outside.
The middle-aged woman who was standing at the entrance looked inquisitively toward the Heavenly
Phoenix Douluo whose expression became gloomy.
The Heavenly Phoenix Douluo shook her head gently.
The Holy Spirit Douluo brought along Tang Wulin as they left together. Not even one of the Spirit
Pagoda’s staff tried to stop them.
“Bang!” Leng Yaozhu slapped the table in front of her, her face green with rage.
Gu Yue was startled as she had never seen her teacher so furious.
“Teacher, what happened?” she asked in concern.
2388
Leng Yaozhu spoke ferociously, “She’s only here to flaunt her strength at me. Hmph. What is so good
about her?! Why is she pretending to be all holy and pure?! Hmph!”
Gu Yue was slightly dumbstruck. ‘What’s going on here?’
The Holy Spirit Douluo waved her hand once after she exited the Spirit Pagoda. A white soul ring circled
around her body and Tang Wulin’s. The surrounding scenery immediately turned blurry.
He could not feel that he was flying. He could not even see everything on the outside as though he was
simply in a comfortable space.
“Are you feeling curious about my attitude earlier?” The Holy Spirit Douluo could not help smiling at Tang
Wulin’s dumbfounded expression.
Tang Wulin nodded honestly. The Holy Spirit Douluo was truly acting completely different today!
The Holy Spirit Douluo answered, “Initially, there was no need for me to come today and yet, I came over
the moment I heard it was Leng Yaozhu. I would never allow her to bully you. Let me tell you a little
secret — she’s considered my rival. Oh, Wulin! You’re blessed with natural talent in cultivation, and you’ll
definitely amount to great things in the future. However, you must pay more attention to your
relationships. You’ll attract more and more females as you grow older because of your excellence. Don’t
flirt. A man should be monogamous. Don’t ever behave like someone…”
Meanwhile, in the Sea God’s Pavilion, someone suddenly sneezed. His nose was feeling rather itchy. ‘What
is going on? I’ve long since become immune to heat and cold. How did this happen? Who’s talking about
me?’
Back in the Spirit Pagoda, it was announced, “The results of the inspection are out.”
Leng Yaozhu sat at the head table in the meeting room. The people sitting below were those in charge of
the different departments in the Spirit Pagoda headquarters, including the manager of the intermediate
spirit ascension platform.
“Alright. Explain to everyone,” Leng Yaozhu instructed her staff.
The staff immediately turned on the projector, and Tang Wulin’s figure was projected onto the white wall.
Gu Yue was staring at Tang Wulin’s image in the projection as she stood behind Leng Yaozhu. She could
not help feeling strange since this was the first time she looked at him in this manner. He appeared rather
helpless at that moment, and she felt a twitch in her heart out of nowhere.
2389
Chapter 557

2390
Chapter 557: The Analysis

“Tang Wulin. Male — fourteen years old. The class monitor of first grade class one’s student in the outer
courts of Shrek Academy. The first graders in this batch are reputed as the strongest freshman class in
Shrek Academy. There are many outstanding students in the class but for him to be elected as the class
monitor for this particular class… He has to have truly outstanding abilities. Today, he even came to the
spirit ascension platform…”
Following that was a description of the events that took place throughout the spirit ascension platform.
“…we’ve carried out a thorough inspection and analysis of his body and discovered astonishing results.
For starters, his body does not contain a single trace of the Overlord Dragon. In other words, although we
clearly witnessed the Overlord Dragon being absorbed into his body, there’s no sign of its existence. It’s
as if it has vanished into thin air.”
The meeting room broke out into a series of discussions once she mentioned that.
An elder mumbled, “This doesn’t even make sense. The Overlord Dragon is an unyielding spirit soul. It
possesses exceedingly vast energy in its body. Judging by normal circumstances, although it’s a spirit
soul, even an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast’s spirit soul is not necessarily comparable to its
mighty force. The energy generated from such a soul beast is definitely not something a youth at rank-30
soul power is capable of enduring. It doesn’t make sense that it would just vanish without a trace now.”
“It doesn’t make sense, but it’s the truth. Elder Tian, we’ve carried out all a meticulous inspection but
there’s truly nothing. The child didn’t lie when he told us there was nothing left behind by the Overlord
Dragon in his body.”
Leng Yaozhu waved her hand and said, “Continue. Explain your other analyses.”
“Yes.”
“Although we can’t detect the existence of the Overlord Dragon within Tang Wulin’s body, we discovered
many unusual things. First, his martial soul is Bluesilver Grass, a trash-tier martial soul which has limited
growth opportunities. On the other hand, his bloodline contains a unique form of strength, and when we
analyzed his blood, we found that although it meets the criteria of human blood, the vast strength it
affords him is far beyond what regular human beings have.”
“Is he a hybrid?” the elder from before asked once again.
2391
The staff shook his head in reply. “He isn’t a hybrid. He’s a pure human being. However, the immense
strength his blood affords him is very distinct. Put simply, there’s a unique energy combined with the red
blood cells within his body. We were unable to separate the energy but it was rather similar to the energy
generated when his martial soul and bloodline was bound to him. Under normal circumstances, the
energy provided by the martial soul will dissipate into the air once the blood leaves the human body.
However, his remained intact. On the contrary, the energy was strongly bound to his blood. There’s only
one circumstance that fits this description. The bloodline within his body is extremely powerful.”
“We’ve also examined his body thoroughly. How do I describe the strength of his body… If I were to
measure his strength quantitatively, it has already exceeded an ordinary six-ringed Soul Emperor.
Moreover, I’m talking about a six-ringed, assault-type Soul Emperor. Everything from his bones and
nerves to his internal organs are capable of achieving such a ranking.”
The meeting room turned a little quieter.
After a long pause, a middle-aged man spoke, “Good lord, he really does prove himself to be a little
monster cultivated by Shrek Academy. He’s really peculiar!”
The staff gave a forced laugh as he spoke, “There were even stranger findings later on. After our
inspection, we found that his spiritual power is roughly placed between level 650 to 700. This is
exceptionally above the others who are at his age. He is at the Spirit Sea rank. However, when we were
attempting to inspect his spiritual power’s state on a deeper level, our instruments wouldn’t work so we
weren’t able to continue with the examination of his brain.”
“The instruments wouldn’t function?” This time, even Leng Yaozhu was astonished.
“Yes. We didn’t use instruments that are even stronger on him considering that he’s a student from Shrek
Academy. Otherwise, it’s highly likely that we’d hurt his brain. Generally, our ordinary instruments can
complete all inspections necessary for soul masters who are on an even higher rank than he is.”
“Next is his data analysis, his red blood cells content…”
A series of data was swiftly presented before everyone. Basically, every single data point from Tang
Wulin’s body indicated an abnormality, especially the density of his muscles and bones that exceeded an
ordinary person by many folds.
“According to our judgment, his strength is exceptionally strong. How do I explain this? Our
comprehensive evaluation on him indicates that he’s a beast in human-form. If this young man is capable
of continuously growing at this rate, he’s going to be an exceedingly amazing being only by virtue of his
strength when he reaches adulthood. Aside from his soul power that’s developing along a regular path,
everything else far exceeds an ordinary soul master.”
2392
Leng Yaozhu frowned. It sounded as if the data from Tang Wulin’s inspection was so abnormal that he far
exceeded ordinary beings. In reality, this was not so out of the ordinary especially since he was from
Shrek Academy. Since when did normal humans exist in Shrek Academy?
The Overlord Dragon’s spirit soul that they truly wanted to test showed them nothing. It was as if it had
truly vanished into thin air. In the history of the Spirit Pagoda, this was the first time this situation had
ever happened.
The Overlord Dragon’s spirit soul valuable — this was without a doubt. However, although the
information the Spirit Pagoda possessed was sufficient, the problem with such a phenomenon was the
question if it was related to the spirit ascension platform.
The spirit ascension platform was the core of the Spirit Pagoda. If a problem arose there, it would be
enough to shake the Spirit Pagoda’s foundation.
“Platform Master Leng, please instruct us. How do we manage the follow-up? Should we continue to look
for that Tang Wulin for further inspections?”
“Don’t,” Leng Yaozhu had yet to speak when Gu Yue behind her suddenly spoke.
Dozens of gazes in the room were immediately focused at her.
Gu Yue did not cower because of all those gazes, “Don’t. He’s about to represent Shrek Academy to head
to Star Luo Continent for the exchange program. The academy will never allow him to be inspected
again.”
A middle-aged man looked at her before turning his gaze toward Leng Yaozhu once more. “So…
Regarding this matter, do we just acknowledge that we were unlucky? Regarding our loss that is…”
Leng Yaozhu waved her hand. “Now isn’t the time to talk about losses. The intermediate spirit ascension
platform will be temporarily closed for a month of an internal inspection to ensure that it’s not
problematic. We’ll preserve all the data and once he’s done representing Shrek Academy in the exchange
program, we’ll inspect him once again. I’ll figure out a way to convince Shrek Academy, Gu Yue.”
“The disciple is here.”
“You’ll be heading to Star Luo Continent with him. You must observe Tang Wulin closely during this
period of time. Remember to immediately let me know if any anomalies occur to his body once you’ve
returned.”
“Yes, teacher,” Gu Yue answered.
She understood that when she suddenly spoke earlier to keep Tang Wulin from another inspection, she
was only concerned that another inspection would cause harm to him. She lost all self-control at that
exact moment when the words escaped her lips.
2393
It was without a doubt that the Spirit Pagoda suffered a huge loss on this matter. They had no other
choice since Tang Wulin was a student at Shrek Academy. Even if the Spirit Pagoda was capable of
commanding the wind and rain on the continent, they would not dare to directly offend Shrek Academy.
This was the overbearing power they accumulated over the years.
They would not be able to do anything even if they made no discovery after Tang Wulin was brought over
for another inspection. They would not even be able to make him compensate them for the loss for one
simple reason — he could not afford it!
If he was just an ordinary soul master who was unrelated to Shrek Academy, Leng Yaozhu would
certainly figure out a way to make him join the Spirit Pagoda. As long as he became part of them, any
advantage he gained from absorbing the Overlord Dragon’s spirit soul would still be closely related to the
Spirit Pagoda.
The first thing that Tang Wulin did upon returning to the academy was to visit his special cultivation
venue.
He meditated to feel the change within himself.
Unfortunately, the only change he felt after meditating until the next morning was… nothing!
There was absolutely nothing at all. The Overlord Dragon’s presence was nonexistence. It was as if it had
never appeared before.
2394
Chapter 558

2395
Chapter 558: See You In A Year

This truly frustrated Tang Wulin. How could a big creature disappear just like that? Moreover, it was
some so-called unyielding spirit soul.
No one would believe him if he were to say that this was normal.
He wondered what the Spirit Pagoda’s reaction would be. There was nothing else he could do here
anyway.
After cultivating Purple Demon Eyes in the morning, Tang Wulin met Gu Yue in the cafeteria to inquire
about the Spirit Pagoda’s situation. Gu Yue informed him that all was well within the Spirit Pagoda and
there was no need to worry.
‘No need to worry?’ Tang Wulin was still puzzled. ‘The Spirit Pagoda was not supposed to be so amiable,
right? It was the Overlord Dragon after all!’
However, since Gu Yue said all was well, everything was probably fine. This was closely related to the
academy. Under the protection of people with power and influence, one could profit. When the Holy
Spirit Douluo chose to head there personally, it was already a sign that there were many problems.
“Let’s begin our lesson,” Wu Zhangkong walked to the back of the rostrum and announced the start of
today’s class.
“Stand up,” Tang Wulin instructed habitually.
They stood up and saluted as the class began.
“I’m going to announce something before the start of our lesson. Tang Wulin, Gu Yue, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan,
Xu Lizhi, and Ye Xinglan. Today is the last day of class for all six of you. You’ll all be given a day’s rest
tomorrow before you are to depart the day after tomorrow to participate in the exchange program in Star
Luo Continent. That is why today’s lesson will be my final lesson for you for the coming year.
“Tang Wulin and Gu Yue’s class duties will be passed on to Wu Siduo and Luo Guixing. Wu Siduo will be
the class monitor, while Luo Guixing will be the assistant class monitor. Yang Nianxia will progressively
take over the role as assistant class monitor and the blacksmith’s committee…”
2396
Although many people were aware that Tang Wulin and the others were leaving soon, it was then that
finally realized that the time had come after listening to Wu Zhangkong’s announcement. Tang Wulin and
the others would represent the academy in Star Luo Continent for an entire year.
There were very few who were envious of them. This was because many people did not agree that there
was anywhere else that was more suitable for cultivation than Shrek Academy.
Although a year in the exchange program would increase one’s experience and knowledge, it was not
necessarily a good thing for one’s cultivation.
“Ring!”
The bell rang indicating that the class had ended.
Wu Siduo walked and stood before Tang Wulin. “Don’t let me exceed you when you return a year later.”
Tang Wulin chuckled. “I’m looking forward to that day.”
Yang Nianxia walked to Tang Wulin’s side, he stretched out his huge arm and wrapped it around Tang
Wulin’s shoulder. “Leave the duties of class monitor and blacksmithing to me. Don’t worry, I’ll lead
everyone well.”
Tang Wulin scoffed as he gave a forced laugh. “You’ve always been leading everyone. Naturally, the
blacksmith committee should belong to yours as well.” He felt as if he had never truly performed his
duties in the blacksmith committee since he usually practiced forging by himself. Yet, no one else in the
class complained because Tang Wulin would frequently help the others with their forging for free or for a
minimal charge. The products that he forged were of impeccable quality.
Tang Wulin’s high prestige in first grade class one for almost two years was already irreplaceable from
the very beginning.
Luo Guixing’s gaze appeared slightly dazed as he muttered to himself, “I actually hope to explore the
world. My dream is to become a traveler and visit every place in this world. I didn’t expect that all of you
would be a step ahead of me now. I’ll definitely go once I’ve graduated.”
Xu Yucheng spoke coldly, “Graduated? It’s still too early for you.”
He was right. Every single one of them had an opportunity to enter the inner court of Shrek Academy.
Although they did not have a spirit alloy one-word battle armor, they already had more than a third of
their one-word battle armor. They would certainly become one-word battle armor masters by the time
they were in second grade if they continued at their current speed. They could even achieve rank-50 and
above to become Soul King powerhouses. This would definitely ensure their place in the inner courts.
Then, they would need to become two-word battle armor masters to graduate from the inner court. They
2397
were not allowed to leave the academy before they became two-word battle armor masters. The length of
that process would depend on their natural talents.
“Cough! Cough! It seems like becoming a two-word battle armor master is a little… difficult, to say the
least.” Luo Guixing’s face was filled with frustration as he spoke, “It seems like my dream will have to be
postponed then.”
Tang Wulin laughed in reply. “Alright, don’t grieve over the passing of spring. I’ll bring back some
souvenirs for everyone when I return.”
“Really?” Wu Siduo asked.
“Really,” Tang Wulin replied earnestly.
Xie Xie whispered from the side of the room, “There’s no need to put such high hopes on it. Coming from
our stingy class monitor, it definitely won’t be anything good..”
Tang Wulin glared at him ferociously. “Will it kill you if you didn’t speak so frankly? A souvenir! What is a
souvenir? As long as it has some meaning to it, how is price even related to the souvenir?”
The crowd could not help laughing. Yes! He was still the stingy Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin and the rest did not leave the classroom as they chatted. They did not say it out loud, but
everyone was heavy-hearted when it came to parting with one another.
Although they were constantly bustling about after they came here, they were always studying and
cultivating continuously. However, it was only after they arrived that they gradually became stronger and
gained an understanding of many things.
This was Shrek Academy, the most prestigious academy in the entire continent and perhaps, even the
entire continent! This was Shrek Academy, the pride of every student here!
How could they not feel the unwillingness to part when they were about to leave for an entire year.
“Alright, let’s go back now. We should go and pack our things.” Tang Wulin finally stood up and took a
glance at the hundred tables and chairs before he walked out of the classroom.
‘When we return, I’ll certainly become even stronger and more powerful! Star Luo Continent, here we
come!’
The blue sky was cloudless, and the sunlight was so beautifully bright that it felt hot. This type of weather
always put one’s mind at ease. At the very least, it was not depressing.
2398
Tang Wulin and his companions arrived at a city that he was familiar with. It was Skysea City — the
largest city east of Star Luo Continent.
Tang Wulin and Gue Yue first met Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan here back in the day.
There was a total of ten people from Shrek Academy. The Silver Moon Douluo Cai Yu’er was the leader of
the group while Sky Ice Wu Zhangkong was the chaperone teacher. The students present were Tang
Wulin, Gu Yue, Yue Zhengyu, Xie Xie, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Lizhi, and Ye Xinglan. All the eight working students
were there.
They were at the Skysea City to gather with the Star Luo Continent delegation.
After more than a year’s in the exchange, the Star Luo Continent delegation was about to travel by boat
back to the Star Luo Continent. They could not travel by long-haul flight to leave this place since the
airspace was closed, and mechas could not travel such a long distance. Only the Douluo Continent had
long-haul flights at the moment. The federation would never risk their newest technology, the soul
airplane being stolen in order to send off the Star Luo Continent’s delegation. That reason alone was why
they were traveling by boat.
“Eat, eat all you can. The meal today is on me,” Tang Wulin called out to his companions in an extremely
straightforward manner.
Ye Xinglan pouted her lips while she was eating. This little dining room was the exact one where he left
her and Xu Lizhi hanging in the past.
Although the food was scrumptious, she could not help but feel offended when she recalled what
happened back then.
‘That treacherous fellow… Hmph!’
Their salt roast fish conquered everyone’s taste buds, and everyone was chowing down the food joyously.
Only Wu Zhangkong ate politely while Elder Cai stopped eating after she ate some seafood since she had a
small appetite.
Elder Cai’s gaze appeared slightly dazed at this moment because this was the first time she was seeing
Tang Wulin during meal time.
“This young man is too capable of eating, right. Has he been eating like this in the academy all this while?”
Elder Cai could not help asking Wu Zhangkong who sat beside her.
The corners of Wu Zhangkong’s lips twitched as he nodded and spoke, “Yes. Elder Feng promised Tang
Wulin that he’d provide for his meals. That’s why his food allowance is paid for by Elder Feng.”
2399
Elder Cai smiled as she replied, “No wonder. The moment that crazy old man found out that we were
going to depart, his expression was as if he had been relieved from a heavy burden. So it turns out this
young man scared Elder Feng with his appetite.”
The coldness on Wu Zhangkong’s face seemed to become much gentler now. He turned to the side and
looked toward Tang Wulin who was chomping down his food, and could not help recalling the past in his
mind.
‘It would be great if she was still here.’
He looked at a group of fourteen to fifteen-year-old youths eating and drinking as they chatted away,
laughing joyously. It was good to be young!
“Yuanen, you should eat more.” Xie Xie placed a plate of chickpea shrimps in front of Yuanen Yehui.
The chickpea shrimps tasted truly amazing, its shell was hard but the flesh inside was exceedingly fresh
and savory. Better yet, the salty gravy was absolutely out of this world.
Tang Wulin and Xu Lizhi’s appetite were not hindered by little shrimps that were only a finger’s length
but this was truly too scrumptious for them.
Yuanen Yehui took a glance at Xie Xie as she received the plate and placed before her to slowly savor the
taste.
Xie Xie’s gaze revealed his delight. He could indistinctly feel Yuanen Yehui rejecting him less now.
This was a truly good beginning! The trip to Star Luo Continent this time was considered a free trip that
could perhaps, improve their relationship even more!
Everyone gradually stopped eating due to fullness. Although they had good appetites, they were still far
behind Tang Wulin and Xu Lizhi.
2400
Chapter 559

2401
Chapter 559: Long Lost Parents

The crowd could not help laughing at the plates that gradually accumulated as high as a hill in front of
those two. These two people were even stronger at eating that their usual fighting capacity!
“All of you are truly capable of eating! My shop’s inventories have all been eaten by the lot of you.” The
shopkeeper had been dumbstruck since they began eating.
It had been a few years since they last met, and Tang Wulin had grown a lot. However, this young man
was still recognizable through his appetite.
“Hmm, I’m eighty percent full now!” Tang Wulin exclaimed satisfactorily.
Xu Lizhi raised his head as Ye Xinglan picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. “I’m actually already full,
but I wanted to try and see how far apart our appetites are.”
Tang Wulin spoke unpleasantly, “Then aren’t you wasting food there? You might as well leave it for me.”
“Settle the bill then. The total is sixteen thousand four hundred and thirty federation coins. I’ll only
charge you sixteen thousand,” the shopkeeper walked to Wu Zhangkong and spoke.
There was only one adult amongst this group of ten people. Elder Cai appeared old while the rest were
children.
Wu Zhangkong looked towards Tang Wulin but he was currently looking to the sky. It was as if he could
see through the ceiling to tell that the weather was good.
“I’ll pay the bill.” Wu Zhangkong settled the bill.
Tang Wulin leaped up immediately. “Long live Teacher Wu! Why did you settle the bill, I’ve already said
that I’d be treating them to a meal! I’m still considered half a host after all.”
“Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth, do you understand that?” Wu Zhangkong darted him a cold gaze
carrying a dash of hidden bitterness.
“Let’s go.” Elder Cai stood up. They had just arrived at the Skysea City earlier just in time for a meal
before they were guided to this place by Tang Wulin. The meal was truly costly but money was nothing to
a Title Douluo like her.
The federation announced the assembly point this time around to be at the Grand Skysea Hotel.
2402
The Star Luo Continent diplomatic corps would be gathering here before they depart from Skysea Port by
boat. There was a ship which they used to travel here. This time around, the Douluo Continent would be
sending a ship to tag along on the trip. This was for the convenience of receiving Tang Wulin’s group that
represented the Douluo Continent in the exchange program after a year.
The Grand Skysea Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in Skysea City.
The group of people traveled by car and soon arrived at their destination. Not every city was as large as
Douluo Continent after all.
Wu Zhangkong was in charge of handling the procedures. Shrek Academy received first-class service
wherever they went so the check-in process was completed rather quickly. Wu Zhangkong and Elder Cai
had their own single rooms, while the students were paired up and each shared a room. Tang Wulin, Xie
Xie, Xu Lizhi, and Yue Zhengyu were each paired in their respective rooms while Yuanen Yehui, Ye
Xinglan, Gu Yue, and Xu Xiaoyan were assigned to their rooms as well.
“Everyone get some rest. Later, you’ll be free to explore the place but you must return before it gets
dark,” Wu Zhangkong urged them repeatedly.
Tang Wulin was still worried about Elder Cai targetting them but she seemed to be rather easy going
right now. She did not speak much during the entire journey, and everything related to the trip was
arranged by Wu Zhangkong. This made Wu Zhangkong heave a sigh of relief. She was a Title Douluo after
all. They were all be safe and sound under her leadership as long as her fury was not directed at them.
“What are we having for dinner?” Tang Wulin asked his companions before he returned to his room.
Elder Cai who was walking at the front clearly turned rigid for a moment before she sped up. She could
not help laughing in spite of himself. ‘Didn’t he just have his meal? This young man is truly a foodie.’
The Grand Skysea Hotel’s room was impressive. A standard twin room was at least sixty to seventy
square meters, and the room directly faced the great sea when the curtains were opened.
One could not help feel their horizons broaden when they saw the ocean right outside the windows.
Tang Wulin had been growing up in a city by the ocean ever since he was a child, and he had formed an
invisible yet intimate relationship with the great sea.
However, when he looked at the ocean at this moment, the sight of his father and mother bringing him
and Na’er to play at the seaside when he was younger came to him in his mind.
‘Father, mother, where are you? Why haven’t you contacted me after such a long time.’
Tang Wulin’s heart was suddenly filled with impulsiveness when he thought of this. He fished out his soul
communicator and dialed a number.
2403
The call was connected but it rang for a long while before a low voice echoed from the other end.
“Teacher Mang Tian,” Tang Wulin called out.
“Wulin, it’s you! How’s everything? Is everything fine at the academy?” Mang Tian’s voice sounded much
gentler compared to when he was still teaching Tang Wulin in the past.
Tang Wulin answered, “Everything is going pretty smoothly. Teacher, how’re you doing?”
Mang Tian replied, “Not that different from the past, I’m alright.”
Ever since Tang Wulin formally acknowledged Mang Tian as his teacher, he had not guided him much any
longer. In reality, Tang Wulin had even already exceeded him in his blacksmithing skills. However, he
who taught a student for one day was his father for life. Tang Wulin had never stopped respecting him
even for a moment.
“Teacher…” Tang Wulin paused for a moment. He was feeling slightly terrified in his heart for some
unknown reason. He was especially hoping that he could receive some news about his parents but he was
afraid that it would be bad news.
“They haven’t contacted me as usual.” It was apparent that Mang Tian was aware of what he was about to
ask.
Tang Wulin’s expression dulled as he heaved a gentle sigh. “It has been so long and I still don’t know
where father and mother are at. Teacher Mang Tian, they’re going to be fine, right?”
Mang Tian assured with certainty, “They’re definitely going to be fine. Your father’s message back then
was already very clear. They’re very valuable to the people who captured them. They won’t be in too
much danger since they’re useful. You needn’t worry too much either. You’re already doing a good job
right now. Just continue walking down the path according to your father’s words. I believe it’s possible
that you’ll be able to find him when you can successfully graduate from Shrek Academy.”
“Okay,” Tang Wulin responded.
Yes, he could look for his father and mother only after he ensured that he was sufficiently strong and
powerful to return to their side.
His heart had always been with them no matter where they were.
He hung up the call. Tang Wulin’s slightly fatigued heart was reenergized. He knew he had to work hard
so he could look for his father and mother. His father once said that the only person he could completely
depend on and trust in this world was himself. As long as he was strong enough, he could definitely find
them. He would contribute more to the Tang Sect so he could lend from the sect’s strength at that time.
Did the Branchmaster not mention that? The Tang Sect was similarly influential despite being continents
apart.
2404
“Still no news about your parents, huh?” Xie Xie’s voice echoed from his back.
Tang Wulin shook his head gently. “Still nothing. We’re going to leave for a year. I hope there’s good news
waiting for me when we return.”
Xie Xie replied, “Definitely. Perhaps at that time, your father and mother are already waiting for you at
home.”
“Thank you for your kind words.” Tang Wulim smiled before returning to his bed. He sat on his bed and
started meditating.
Tang Wulin spent most of the following few days cultivating in the hotel. He would need to exceed rank-
40 regardless. He would certainly be able to thoroughly remold himself when he achieved rank-40.
He was not too concerned about the Golden Dragon King’s seals. He had already broken through the
fourth seal. According to Old Tang’s words, he would not be in any danger as long as his body remained
trouble-free for the next two years. Of course, there were certain things that he could still prepare
beforehand.
Tang Wulin once asked Old Tang if his strength and endurance would become stronger if he were to own
battle armor?
Old Tang could not confirm since he did not understand battle armor that well.
Tang Wulin received news that everyone had already arrived after three full days. The Star Luo
Continent’s delegation was about to embark on the return journey to Star Luo Continent.
The Grand Skysea Hotel was overcrowded with people.
2405
Chapter 560

2406
Chapter 560: Meeting Lin Yuhan Again

The number of people in Star Luo Continent’s delegation exceeded the sum of the others who came to
Douluo Continent earlier by a thousand people. These were elites from different professions. However,
there were also others who were merely returning to Douluo Continent to visit and although the Grand
Skysea Hotel’s lobby was rather spacious, it was currently filled with people.
The group from Shrek Academy stood in a corner as they waited quietly. The person-in-charge from the
federation who made the arrangements had already paid a visit to Elder Cai.
Elder Cai regained her usual cold and indifferent attitude and did not communicate much, except for
informing the other party that Shrek Academy was fully prepared and could depart at any moment.
Tang Wulin stood in the corner as his gaze swept toward the direction of the Star Luo Continent’s
delegation.
The people from Star Luo Continent seemed quite similar to people from Douluo Continent. Only their
attires differed as the former was simpler and less sophisticated. However, they were equally powerful.
All of a sudden, Tang Wulin’s eyes brightened as he saw a familiar figure. Perhaps, that person sensed his
gaze or maybe, it was just luck as the person turned around to conveniently meet his gaze.
Lin Yuhan was obviously stunned when she saw Tang Wulin. Her gaze revealed her astonishment before
she waved her hand in Tang Wulin’s direction.
Tang Wulin smiled at her and nodded in greeting.
A proud voice echoed from the side of his ears, “Look! Look at the little beauty over there, quickly! She’s
waving at me huh… This is a world that relies on beauty after all! Can’t help it when one is this attractive.”
Yue Zhengyu flicked his long golden hair he shot her an attractive smile with his handsome face.
Xie Xie pouted his lips. “Would it kill you to not brag for a day?”
Yue Zhengyu spoke calmly, “Ordinary people like you will never understand the world we handsome
people live in. Look, she’s coming over now. How is she? She looks rather pretty, right? She looks like
she’s from Star Luo Empire… I’m feeling a sudden interest in the exchange program now. It’d be great to
experience an exotic taste.”
2407
He straightened his body as he spoke before smoothing out his clothes as he walked up to her with his
head raised.
Yu Zhengyu was already over sixteen years old and was the oldest in the group along with Yuanen Yehui.
Perhaps, he was this handsome due to the influence of his Holy Angel martial soul that filled his entire
body with the splendor of sunlight.
Only Tang Wulin could match up to his looks in their group.
“Nice to meet you.” Yue Zhengyu walked over as he smiled gently toward Lin Yuhan, revealing a mouthful
of pearly whites.
Lin Yuhan took a suspicious glance at him. “I don’t know you.”
Lin Yuhan had already walked past Yue Zhengyu while he stared blankly at her and arrived before Tang
Wulin as her charming face blushed scarlet. “I didn’t expect to see you here. Is this considered a
coincidence?”
Tang Wulin laughed and spoke, “I thought I might meet you here, so this isn’t a coincidence. We’re
representing the Douluo Continent to head to Star Luo Continent for the exchange program.”
Yue Zhengyu stared at bewilderment as he witnessed the scene before his eyes. It was only then that he
realized that she was not waving to her earlier!
Xie Xie walked to his side and wrapped his arm around Yue Zhengyu’s shoulder before speaking in all
seriousness, “This is a world that relies on beauty after all! You’ll never understand the world handsome
people live in”
The muscles on Yue Zhengyu’s face twitched before he turned sideways to look toward Xie Xie. His gaze
suddenly turned warm and gentle as he wrapped his arm around Xie Xie’s waist and whispered, “It’s
okay. Actually, I’m not that interested in girls.”
“F*ck…” Xie Xie darted away as if he was electrocuted.
Xu Xiaoyan and Xu Lizhi were laughing so hard that they fell over sideways. Yuanen Yehui, on the other
hand, could not help smiling while Ye Xinglan shook her head out of frustration. Gu Yue was looking at
Tang Wulin and Lin Yuhan’s direction.
Lin Yuhan asked Tang Wulin curiously, “Are you going to promote blacksmithing in the exchange
program? Have you had any new products?”
Tang Wulin shook his head. “Nothing much. I still haven’t achieved a breakthrough.”
Lin Yuhan spoke, “When we eventually arrive at my home turf, I’ll make it a point to fight you again! I’ll
put in great effort to exceed you!”
2408
Tang Wulin smiled. “Very well! Stress is a form of motivation. I’m anticipating the next fight with you as
well.”
Lin Yuhan gazed at him deeply before she turned around to leave.
“Captain, you truly have a wide circle of acquaintances!” Yue Zhengyu peered at Tang Wulin playfully.
Tang Wulin answered, “I do.”
Yue Zhengyu looked towards Gu Yue. “Do you know that he’s constantly flirting girls on the outside?”
Gu Yue darted him a look. “He doesn’t. It’s the girls who are actively flirting with him.”
Tang Wulin declared justly, “I’ll pass through crowds of girls and yet remained untainted by any of them.
Oh no…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Wu Zhangkong had already slapped the back of his head, “Just how
old do you think you are?” His icy cold voice silenced the students at once.
“Cough! Cough. Just pretend that I never said those words.” Tang Wulin took a glance at Wu Zhangkong in
frustration.
Wu Zhangkong was dressed in a suit of white clothes as he stood just a stone’s throw behind them. It was
clear that he had witnessed everything that had just happened.
Yue Zhengyu retorted, “Teacher Wu, you’re wrong there. We are young… In fact, we’re peerlessly young,
so we’re at the most imaginative point of our lives. If we don’t think about these matters now, will we
have enough emotional intelligence when we’re older?”
Wu Zhangkong was stunned for a moment but he held his tongue.
Xu Xiaoyan chuckled. “That’s right, you’re the only one that has high emotional intelligence. You’ll
purchase the entire bar without a moment’s hesitation just to pick up a girl and get her number.”
Yue Zhengyu’s expression stiffened. “What is wrong with buying over a bar? My bar is earning a lot of
money, every day, even right now!”
He secretly peered at Yuanen Yehui’s direction as he was saying that.
Yuanen Yehui was looking at him coldly, while Yue Zhengyu coughed. “Uh, I’ll be compensating your
salary later.”
“Hmph!” Yuanen Yehui was furious when she recalled the way she lost her job for him. However, so many
days had passed already and they had managed to resolve the misunderstanding.
2409
Xie Xie looked at Yue Zhengyu in disdain and spoke, “One look at a greasy-looking asshole like you, and I
can tell that you’re no good.”
“Why don’t you take me on one-on-one if you’re not convinced?” Yue Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.
“One-on-one it is then. It’s just that I’m afraid you won’t be able to.” Xie Xie sounded more confident now.
“Alright. Don’t let others see us as a joke.” They were speaking rather loudly and attracted the attention of
many others so Tang Wulin hastily stopped them from continuing their quarrel.
More and more people were gathering in the hotel lobby but everything was still in order under the
organizer’s management.
Then, a loud and clear voice echoed through the entire lobby through the soul loudspeaker at that
moment.
“Hello everyone, I’m the federation secretary, Zhang Panwen. I’ll be leading the exchange program that’ll
be heading to the Star Luo Continent. The Star Luo Continent exchange group, please get a full headcount
before you depart momentarily. Board the soul buses numbered 1 to 25, and we’ll board the buses
numbered 26 to 25 on our side. Please begin a headcount for each department, now.”
It was always slightly troublesome when it came to organizing a large number of people so they could
only depend on the organizer’s capability. They had no choice but to acknowledge that the federation had
impeccable organizing ability to be able to arrange two diplomatic corps with over two thousand people
and exit the Grand Skysea Hotel orderly before they boarded the buses.
The soul buses slowly exited the hotel under the guidance of specialized mecha escorts and headed
straight to the port.
Tang Wulin sat at the back of the bus and was sitting by the aisle while Gu Yue took the window seat.
Generally, everyone would consciously give up the seat beside Tang Wulin to Gu Yue during the trip aside
from their lodging. This seemed to have already become an established practice.
Gu Yue shut her eyes as she leaned on the seat. Ever since the day she got into a quarrel with Tang Wulin,
she seemed to have returned to her usual self. She spoke sparingly but the mutual understanding she had
with him remained as strong as before.
The distance from the hotel to the port was not far, and two large ships appeared within the horizon
when the sea came to view.
Every large ship had at least five stories above deck that were visible. The alloy that the large ships were
made up of were gleaming and there were clearly openings built in to install soul weapons.
The sea was not a peaceful place. According to the federation’s calculation, the number of soul beasts in
the sea was at least fifty times compare to the ones on land. However, this was in the past.
2410
Ever since the soul beasts on land began facing extinction, humankind stretched their hands toward the
sea, resulting in a significant reduction in the population of soul beasts in the ocean. However, although
this was happening, soul beasts in the ocean still greatly outnumbered the soul beasts presently living on
the Douluo Continent.
Only large ships like these that had powerful offensive and defensive capabilities were capable of
traveling long distances on the sea. Naturally, a large ship like this would cost a fortune.
Tang Wulin overheard that the Star Luo Continent sent their people out on a diplomatic mission this time
around with the intention of showing off their large ships. Of course, it would still take a very long time in
order for them to catch up to the federation’s speed in developing new technology.
They got off the bus in succession and boarded the ship. Tang Wulin was slightly surprised at how the
two large ships were not separately taking on the diplomatic corps from the Star Luo Continent and
Douluo Continent. Instead, both parties were transported simultaneously in both large ships and it
seemed as if it had already been prearranged.
This arrangement was allegedly for the benefit of the exchange program/
The students from Shrek Academy were not easily noticeable in such a vast expanse of people in the
diplomatic corps until they were asked to board the ships.
2411
Chapter 561

2412
Chapter 561: Board the Ship

“Hello, Elder Cai.” The federation’s secretary Zhang Panwen personally came before Elder Cai to pay his
respects.
Panwen was middle-aged and of medium build. He was a slightly balding man, who appeared to be over
fifty years of age. There was nothing special about his looks. In fact, they were quite ordinary. However,
he was reputed to be a rising star in the federal administration. He was alleged to be running for the next
presidency.
“Hello, Chief Secretary Pan,” Elder Cai greeted him flatly. Shrek Academy had never been on the best of
terms with the federation.
Zhang Panwen chuckled and spoke, “Elder Cai, it goes like this. We’ve arranged for your respected
academy to be on the Star Luo Continent’s ocean liner S.S. Star Luo for the purpose of the exchange
between both parties. They’re in this program too. They wish to trade skills and learn from all of you
during our long journey to Star Luo Continent.”
Elder Cai’s reply immediately made Tang Wulin feel energized.
“Oh, so it’s the academy that wishes to begin the exchange program with our academy despite our own
wishes!”
The atmosphere turned a little quiet when those words were spoken.
Panwen proved himself to be a politician. He reacted to the situation swiftly as he laughed aloud. “You’re
right! Your respected academy didn’t make arrangements for that as the timing wasn’t suitable. So this is
just the right time to exchange experience on the boat, right?”
“Hmm.” Fortunately, Elder Cai did not speak anymore. Instead, she simply nodded.
Panwei continued. “Alright, Elder Cai. This way, please. I’ll bring you and your Shrek Academy’s top
students to the location.”
The federation’s secretary personally came to lead the way. He had already shown all the respect he
could.
Frankly, Panwen was feeling frustrated at heart. He understood Shrek Academy’s status on the continent
better than anyone else. The academy had always been the biggest problem for the federation. The
2413
greatest desire held by previous generations of the federation was to take control of Shrek Academy and
the Spirit Pagoda. Of course, that was just a wishful thinking.
These two organizations had a decisive status on the continent. More importantly, both of them were
home to the continent’s most powerful forces.
The Spirit Pagoda was easier to manage since they would cooperate smoothly, driven by mutual interest.
However, the Shrek Academy was akin to the hardest reef in the ocean, refusing to budge no matter how
the wind or rain crashed into it.
The federation only tolerated Shrek Academy as it housed the most powerful in the continent. Of course,
it was also because Shrek Academy did not have any wild ambitions. The Academy had never expressed
any desires to expand its influence. The students were akin to flowing waters, and they had no intention
of accumulating their forces. This was why the federation allowed for the Academy’s autonomy.
Under Panwen’s personal guidance, the Shrek Academy’s group boarded the ship in succession.
The ship had a specialized escalator that was powered by soul technology. It was steady yet a little too
slow.
Tang Wulin had only taken a moment’s glance before seeing that there was a line of people dressed neatly
standing a short distance from them. They were in the process of boarding the ship.
All were dressed in white school uniforms, and their average age was around seventeen to eighteen years
old. They pointed and discussed something unknown when they noticed the presence of Shrek Academy’s
group dressed in their own green school uniforms.
“So those are the students from Royal Star Luo Academy?” Xie Xie asked softly.
Yue Zhengyu fiddled with his long, thin finger. “Who cares where they are from? I will ruin them if they
dare to cause trouble.”
Xie Xie darted him a look. “I don’t believe you. You can try to ruin them if you can. I doubt that you’re
capable of doing so.”
“Are you looking for trouble again?” Yuanen Yehui glared at Xie Xie.
Yue Zhengyu was pleased with himself. “You see that? Our class monitor is still on my side. Don’t blame
the class monitor for treating you harshly if you go looking for trouble!”
Yuanen Yehui glared at him “What he said earlier was right. One look at you and I can tell that you’re no
good.”
“Uh…”
2414
This time it was Xie Xie’s turn to laugh aloud. He looked at Yue Zhengyu with a self-congratulatory
expression.
Xu Lizhi, who was standing at the back, was also laughing foolishly. Ye Xinglan darted them a look. “These
two must be getting uncomfortable from all the boredom.”
It was actually true not only for Yue Zhengyu and Xie Xie but even Ye Xinglan, Xu Xiaoyan and the rest. All
were feeling restless from the monotony.
For them, being occupied had truly become a habit.
During their normal routine, they were used to being busy with their studies and cultivation in the
academy. There was nothing much for them to do after they came out other than training by themselves.
This was in fact quite boring.
It was inconvenient for Ye Xinglan to forge her battle armor without a stable location. Moreover, she
could clearly tell that although she was still capable of forging some parts of the one-word battle armor,
and her success rate was already very high, it was still out of her reach to forge the most complicated core
components. To progress, she needed to advance to a rank six craftsman. However, she was still rather
far away from that, judging by the current situation.
She had already discussed this with Tang Wulin yesterday. She would start forging battle armor for her
companions after her set of battle armor was fully completed save for the core component. She would
finish her armor when the time was right.
They boarded the large ship. Everything seemed so small when they turned around and looked at the
shore.
There were already workers approaching them. These were not workers from the Douluo Continent but
from the Star Luo Continent.
Naturally, the arrangements of their lodgings had already been taken care of. The ship’s carrying capacity
was large enough for everyone to board together without any problems.
There was enough space to keep both rival groups separated into two sides.
Soon, everyone received the keys to their cabins. Each of them was given their own room due to the
abundant space while Elder Cai left by herself. Her living quarters were different from everybody else as
it was on the highest level of the ship. Panwen personally led her to her room.
“Shrek Academy’s school uniform is truly hideous. How can all of you stand to wear it!” an eccentric voice
echoed at this moment.
Shrek Academy’s group turned around and found themselves greeted by the few Royal Star Luo
Academy’s students whom they had seen earlier.
2415
There was a total of twelve students who appeared to be of similar age. The eight boys and four girls
moved forward.
The person speaking was a short boy. He was not lean, but he appeared to be exceedingly strong and
bulky.
Yue Zhengyu suddenly turned his head as if he was looking for something and then muttered to himself,
“Who’s talking? Is anyone there?”
The Royal Star Luo Academy’s student was short, but not so much that he could not be seen! Yue
Zhengyu’s words immediately infuriated the crowd.
“Boy, what did you say?” The short student was the first one to take the bait. He took a big stride and
sprinted forth as he slammed his chest into Yue Zhengyu.
Yue Zhengyu did not run or dodge. “Oh, turns out you’re here. I’m truly sorry. My cervical vertebra isn’t
functioning well, so I’m not used to lowering my head to look at someone. However, your height, heh-heh,
must be a little problematic, right?”
“Bang!” The two parties’ chests slammed against one another, the short youth having to jump up to ram
into Yue Zhengyu. Yue Zhengyu stood his ground, not moving an inch, while the diminutive student felt as
if he had crashed into an iron sheet. His body dropped down as he took two steps back.
It was clear to see that their power levels were different.
“Is this how the Star Luo Continent’s people bond with others? This is so strange! Is it the same with your
girls too?” Yue Zhengyu peered at the four Royal Star Luo Academy’s female students curiously as he said
this.
Tang Wulin had already covered his face as he stood behind them. He calmly said, “We aren’t acquainted
with him. Do as you please.” He then turned around and walked away. Yue Zhengyu was truly too eager to
get into trouble.
With Tang Wulin leaving, Gu Yue naturally turned to go with him without any hesitation. Xie Xie was the
last person to turn around and back away. He gave Yue Zhengyu a pat on the shoulder, saying, “Self-help
is better than help from others.”
2416
Chapter 562

2417
Chapter 562: The Departure

“Is this how you treat your fellow man?” Yue Zhengyu turned pale with fear. Conceited though he was, he
would not single-handedly fight against twelve people.
Together, the twelve students from the Royal Star Luo Academy moved forward with unkind expressions
on their faces.
“Hold on!” Yue Zhengyu shouted with his hands outstretched.
“How’s this? I’m going to jump down from here, and we can call it even. Pretend that I never said
anything.” A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. Yue Zhengyu moved in a flash as
he scurried off the deck before the other party could react.
The deck was over seventy meters above sea level. At that height, an ordinary man would doubtlessly
have died from the jump even if he had landed in the sea below the ship!
The Royal Star Luo Academy’s students were stunned as they leaned over the railing and saw Yue
Zhengyu freefalling. Just as he was about to hit the water’s surface, a stream of golden light beamed out
from his back and transformed into a pair of exquisite wings with pure white feathers. With one flap they
stopped him from falling, and then he glided in the other direction.
‘What…’
The Royal Star Luo Academy’s students hardly had time to react to the situation. In any case, it was
already too late. The other party was capable of flight, and he was too fast for them. The four purple soul
rings on his body were incredibly dazzling.
“Thump! Traitor!”
“Thump! Traitor!”
Yue Zhengyu walked along the hallway between the cabins in a rage. Every time he passed by a room he
would give one bang at the door. He could vaguely recall that his companions were all staying in these
few cabins.
One of the cabin doors suddenly opened, revealing an icy yet handsome face.
“Who are you calling a traitor?” Wu Zhangkong looked at him coldly.
2418
“Uh… I’m calling myself– I’m calling myself that!” Yue Zhengyu ran away hastily.
Tang Wulin happened to walk out of the next cabin at that moment. He could not help laughing when he
saw Yue Zhengyu dashing back to his room. This fellow was usually considered rather well-behaved in
the academy, yet having escaped the academy walls it seemed as though he would be uncomfortable if he
did not torment someone every day!
The cabin which the Star Luo Continent arranged for them was rather impressive. The room was forty
square meters in size and there was an en-suite washroom for showering. Each came with a balcony, so
one could see the world outside and enjoy the sea breeze. It was all rather comfortable.
Tang Wulin, who was extremely reluctant to participate in this exchange program initially, felt the
anticipation in his heart after he boarded the ship. His constantly tense emotions could finally relax.
It was high noon. With three sounds of the steam whistle, the two oceangoing liners slowly sailed out of
the port and gradually accelerated toward the open ocean.
The ocean liner was like a monster in the sea. It cut through the wind and waves as it moved forward
steadily.
He stood on the balcony and could not feel any swaying at all. Bright sunlight scattered over his entire
body as the sea breeze blew against him. It was a joy to behold.
“Hey!” Just then a voice called out from beside him. Tang Wulin turned and saw Gu Yue was on her
balcony too since who knows when.
Gu Yue was staying in the room next to his, so the distance between the two balconies was less than two
meters. Both of them gazed at each other and smiled.
“I suddenly feel like it’s the right choice to come out this time. Even though I grew up by the seaside, I
never went this far out to sea,” Tang Wulin announced to Gu Yue.
“Me too.” Gu Yue smiled gently.
The sea surged forward with great momentum. Soon, there was only a black line where the land used to
be, while waves surrounded them everywhere else. The sea water was so crystal clear he could see some
of the larger fish swimming past occasionally.
“Wulin…” Gu Yue suddenly called out.
“Hmm?” Tang Wulin looked toward her curiously.
“Nothing.” Gu Yue chuckled and shook her head. “I’m going to sleep in my room.” With that, she went back
inside.
2419
Tang Wulin was feeling a little confused, but he departed from the balcony as well. Even though he was
relaxed, he still needed to train! How else was he going to reach rank-40?
The stress of it stayed with him the whole time. He returned to the room and started meditating.
Gu Yue sat on her bed and looked out to the sea outside the window. Her charming eyes appeared slightly
dazed as she muttered to herself, “He’s a really good person. Na’er, perhaps you’re right. Even so, I’ll
never allow the two of you to be together.”
She took a deep breath as determination flashed past her eyes.
The liner moved steadily. There was a distance of a few thousand meters between the two ships. One
could still see the other ship clearly given its size and there was nothing to block the view. It felt as if the
ships were keeping close to be able to aid each other in an emergency.
The sky gradually turned dark. It felt different watching the afterglow of the setting sun on the sea.
“Attention! Attention!” The sound of a broadcast suddenly echoed in every cabin room.
“Greetings to all passengers aboard the S.S. Star Luo ocean liner. Tonight, we’re hosting a grand banquet
to welcome everyone. Please dress formally for the occasion. This is a social event to promote the long-
lasting friendship between the two continents. Additionally, we’re going to hold some exciting games.
Please join us.”
‘A social event?’ Tang Wulin awakened from his meditation, perhaps because his body and mind were
relaxed. He had the sense that he had arrived at the bottleneck from rank-38 to rank-39. His effort would
not be wasted since when he finally broke through to rank-39, with one more step he would advance to
rank-40.
Rank-40! He would become a rank six blacksmith by then.
His heart started to burn hot as soon as he thought about forging. He had learned that there were special
forging rooms for rent on the ship since earlier. Of course, they charged for the room.
‘But we need to dress formally for the party in the evening? Do I have anything formal? Of course, the
answer is no.’ Other than his school uniform, he didn’t seem to have any other clothes.
“Thump! Thump!” The sound of someone knocking on the door echoed.
Tang Wulin walked over to open the door and found Gu Yue standing outside his room.
“Did you hear the broadcast?”
“Hmm. It’s a social event, I wonder if there’s anything nice to eat,” Tang Wulin spoke excitedly.
2420
Gu Yue spoke in an unpleasant tone, “The only thing you know is eating.”
Tang Wulin shrugged. “What else can I do other than eat?”
Gu Yue answered, “We’re to dress formally for the event. I bet you don’t have anything formal, do you?”
Tang Wulin asked, “Shrek Academy’s school uniform isn’t considered formal?”
Gu Yue scoffed. “I knew you didn’t have anything. Here you go.” As she was saying that, there was a bright
flash in her hand as a set of clothes appeared on her arms. She passed everything to Tang Wulin.
“This is a…”
Gu Yue smiled. “A suit!”
Tang Wulin could clearly feel the silky texture of the fabric when he received the clothes in his hands.
There were many pieces, and they did not appear to be ordinary clothes.
“Where did you get this?” Tang Wulin stared at Gu Yue in bewilderment.
Gu Yue answered in an indifferent tone, “I bought it of course. I hired someone to tailor this for you. I
figured that there would be such events, so I made a few sets for you.”
Tang Wulin looked at her in a daze. ‘She made me clothes?’
Gu Yue’s charming face blushed as she raised her haughty little head. “So that you won’t embarrass me!
Remember to change into it later.” Upon saying that she turned around and left.
Tang Wulin had only gradually reacted to the situation when he returned to his room and placed the
clothes on the head of his bed.
The rims of his eyes felt slightly warm all of a sudden.
How many years ago was it since he last received clothes like this?
“Wulin, Mommy made you some new clothes for the new year. See, doesn’t the little brown suit look
good?”
“Oh no, my son is the most handsome man. You look good, so good. Mommy will be making a new set for
you every year after this. You can take all the suits when you’re all grown up and going to get married, so
you can bear witness to the process of your growth.
2421
Mother had left. Father had left. Mother’s wish was unfulfilled in the end. The few sets of suits from when
he was young were still in his house at the Eastsea City.
‘She made me clothes! She made me clothes…’
Perhaps Gu Yue was only trying to make him a set of clothes, but it held a significant meaning to Tang
Wulin.
He thought about his mother and his home. His heart felt all warm and fuzzy, as though the feeling of
having a home had returned.
2422
Chapter 563

2423
Chapter 563: Suiting Up

Although she was usually cold, she truly did many, many things for him.
“Gu Yue, thank you,” Tang Wulin mumbled softly.
Everyone heard his words being broadcast through the speakers.
Yue Zhengyu was feeling pleased with himself inside his room. He was fiddling with his clothes. He had
brought quite a number of clothes in his spatial storage unit. The amount he brought clearly exceeded the
capacity of his wardrobe.
“That’s it. You’ll be the center of attention for sure!” Yue Zhengyu’s eyes brightened. He took out a suit
and placed it on the bed.
It was a pure white suit with faint gold-colored stripes on the collar, that was the crest of the Holy Angel
Clan. A white suit, white trousers, white girdle, white shirt, white bowtie, and a pair of white leather
shoes. His attire was completely white with the sole exception of the faint gold stripes on his suit’s collar,
which was the finishing touch.
The suit was made by the hands of a master. The golden clan crest matched his long, blond hair.
“I’m certain that I’ll be the most dashing guy out there tonight,” Yue Zhengyu said with a smug look on his
face.
He changed into the suit and stood in front of the mirror. He stared at his own reflection with besotted
eyes and mumbled to himself, “To think that a person can be this handsome, so handsome that I have the
urge to rape myself! I’m too handsome.”
He adjusted his bow tie and took out a clean pocket square with a golden pattern and placed it into the
pocket of his suit. Yue Zhengyu opened the cabin door and walked out with satisfaction.
Coincidentally, the cabin door opposite him opened at the same time as Xu Xiaoyan walked out from
within.
Upon seeing each other, the two of them were both stunned.
Xu Xiaoyan almost felt herself swoon when she saw Yue Zhengyu in his white suit and meticulously tidied
hair. Yue Zhengyu could certainly be regarded as tall and handsome. He had a slender figure and was
2424
about the same height as Tang Wulin, though a little skinnier. Currently, his white suit made him look tall
and straight, slender and with a hint of nobility. His bad boy grin even made Xu Xiaoyan’s heart flutter.
Yue Zhengyu was also taken aback when he saw Xu Xiaoyan. Today Xu Xiaoyan wore a gown. A short
gown to be precise. What happened to be in perfect harmony with his attire without prior consultation
was that Xu Xiaoyan’s knee-length dress was also white. The upper part of her garment exposed her
shoulders in a simple evening dress fashion, while the lower part was a pleated skirt. Her white dress was
decorated with golden stars.
Generally speaking, when soul masters had their outfits tailored, they liked to include elements related to
their own martial souls. Yue Zhengyu did that, and so did Xu Xiaoyan.
However, standing in front of each other, they realized with shock that their dresses complemented each
other perfectly. Their outfits even looked like a couple’s attire.
“You look beautiful today.” Yue Zhengyu offered his praise sincerely.
Xu Xiaoyan’s pretty face turned pink. “Thanks.”
“Yes? Who’s calling for me?” From another door, Xie Xie jumped out.
Completely opposite to Yue Zhengyu, this fellow wore a black suit, white shirt, and a black bowtie, the
most traditional formal dress.
Xie Xie was almost as handsome as Yue Zhengyu, and he was only slightly shorter. He had a naturally cold
appearance, just like when Tang Wulin had first met him.
He was wearing a suit now, and he had the air of a jade tree in the wind.
The door opposite Xie Xie’s opened and out walked Yuanen Yehui. She was still in her male form. She
wore red trousers and a black shirt. Although her male form was not too attractive, Yuanen Yehui had a
slender build. The black shirt and red trousers displayed her figure, making her look tall and straight.
With the addition of the common knowledge that she was the owner of the Fallen Angel martial soul, she
practically sparkled before everyone.
Xu Xiaoyan smiled and said, “Yuanen, if you were holding a rose in your mouth, I would have fallen in love
with you.”
Yuanen looked at her, then she looked at Yue Zhengyu, “Since when did the two of you get together?”
“Huh? We didn’t.” Xu Xiaoyan’s pretty face flushed red with embarrassment. She turned and fled.
Yue Zhengyu darted an angry glance at Xie Xie and puffed out his chest, “Xie Xie, who knew that you’d
look this handsome if you dressed up a bit.”
2425
Xie Xie replied smugly, “But of course.”
Yue Zhengyu sighed softly. “It’s just that you don’t have the noble quality that I have.” After speaking, he
too turned and left.
“What the hell? What do you mean? Don’t you run away!” Xie Xie was enraged. That guy had said this in
front of Yuanen Yehui! He ran after him.
Yuanen Yehui shook her head with slight helplessness. She followed them as well. At the same time, she
thought, ‘A rose? I like them too, I suppose. Especially red roses.’
They had barely taken the first step when the doors of Xu Lizhi and Ye Xinglan opened at practically the
same time. The two of them looked at each other and both were astonished.
Xu Lizhi did not change his attire. He still wore his dark green garment which exposed his belly. He had a
foolish grin on his face. Ye Xinglan had changed into a dark green dress. She looked somewhat
conservative, but she was still stunningly beautiful with her icy demeanor and remarkable looks.
“Sister Xinglan, you’re so beautiful,” Xu Lizhi stared at her and even gulped subconsciously. His chubby
cheeks bobbled up and down.
“Why didn’t you change your clothes?” Ye Xinglan asked.
“Me? I don’t have anything else!” Xu Lizhi scratched his head. “Maybe I shouldn’t go.”
“It’s alright. Just go. Wait a minute for me.” As she said this, Ye Xinglan closed her door again as she
returned to her cabin.
Xu Lizhi stared blankly at the space as he stood there. He chuckled as he made fun of himself. “With my
body, I won’t look good no matter what I wear.”
He had not waited for long before Ye Xinglan’s door opened again. When Xu Lizhi laid eyes on her once
more, he could not keep them from bulging. “Sister Xinglan, you…”
Ye Xinglan was still the same, but she had changed her clothes. She was wearing Shrek Academy’s
uniform.
“Let’s go,” Ye Xinglan stepped forward and pinched his chubby cheek lovingly. She patted his broad
shoulder and started walking out.
Xu Lizhi gulped once more and hastily caught up to her. “Sister Xinglan, I’m sorry. I…”
“What are you apologizing for? It’s not like you wanted to be this chubby. It was decided by your martial
soul. Besides, chubby is cute! You have to be a man with the qualities of a bear. When you lie down, you
have that silly cuteness about you. When you’re hugged, you warm the person hugging you, and when
2426
you’re leaned against, you’re like a cushion. When people are tortured by cold and hunger during winter,
and when the ammunition and food supplies run out, you can even sacrifice yourself to serve as
emergency rations. However, when you’re in danger, you’ll stand up and turn into the fiercest soul beast
in the world. How great a sense of security is that!”
“Oh, then I’ll just be your bear. Sister Xinglan, do you like white bears or black bears? Or maybe brown
bears?”
“I like silly bears.”
“I-I’m plenty silly! Hehe.”
The banquet hall of the S.S. Star Luo was on the second floor. The spacious hall could accommodate up to
a thousand guests at once. Currently, it was already packed.
Because this was a friendly exchange, all the tables and chairs were removed. Only tall cocktail tables
were arranged in the hall with some finger food and drinks served on them.
It was undeniable that Star Luo Empire and Douluo Federation had given much thought to this event.
Both parties had the intentions of building a closer relationship. The interior of the hall was decorated
with articles of gold and jade. The diplomatic corps members entered in their splendid attire. The hall
livened up quickly.
The alcoholic beverage served in the banquet hall was sparkling wine. Sparkling wine was the best
beverage to make people happy because the carbon dioxide in the wine could deliver the alcohol to
various parts of the human body in the shortest time possible. That was why sparkling wine was also
known as the most delightful wine.
Yue Zhengyu was the first from Shrek Academy to arrive in the banquet hall. As he approached the door,
he immediately puffed out his chest. He wore a faint smile on his face showing four clean white teeth and
walked slowly into the banquet hall.
2427
Chapter 564

2428
Chapter 564: The Banquet Begins

His attire and handsome appearance turned many heads. However, the attention was fleeting. After all,
there were many attending the banquet in splendid costumes. Although Yue Zhengyu was good-looking,
he was only sixteen. He still lacked the mature temperament of an adult.
“Yue Zhengyu, don’t you dare run away from me! You’d better explain yourself.” Xie Xie followed Yue
Zhengyu into the banquet hall. He was a little loud and drew even more onlookers than Yue Zhengyu.
Yue Zhengyu turned around and looked at him with a smile. “What do you want me to say, sweetheart?”
Xie Xie had initially been filled with boiling anger, but he got goosebumps all over his body when he
heard Yue Zhengyu’s “sweetheart”. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been splashed on him. The fire
of his rage was put out instantly.
“I don’t know you.” Xie Xie turned away from him. He grabbed a drink and faced the other direction.
Yuanen Yehui and Xu Xiaoyan walked into the banquet hall successively. When Xie Xie saw Yuanen, he
seemed to have clutched onto a life-saving straw. He walked quickly toward her. “Yuanen, Yue Zhengyu is
harassing me. How can he behave like this?”
Yuanen Yehui said drily, “Don’t come to me with matters that are between the two of you. They have
nothing to do with me.”
Xu Xiaoyan broke into laughter, and she cheered softly. “Get together, get together!”
Xie Xie’s face was never thinner than Yue Zhengyu’s. When he heard this, he immediately turned toward
Yuanen Yehui and said shyly, “You see, even Xiaoyan is encouraging us to be a couple.”
“Scram!” Yuanen Yehui rolled her eyes at him and walked straight into the hall.
Xie Xie flashed a hand-sign at Yue Zhengyu. Yue Zhengyu was unwilling to show weakness and replied
with a flirtatious smile. That irked Xie Xie to the point of losing his cool and he ran quickly after Yuanen
Yehui.
Following that, Yue Zhengyu walked up to Xu Xiaoyan. “Beautiful lady, may I have the honor of being your
dance partner for the night?”
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “How do you know that there will be a dance tonight?”
2429
Yue Zhengyu replied with a smile, “Every banquet has them. How about it? Want to be my dance
partner?”
Xu Xiaoyan replied, “Sure!”
Yue Zhengyu snapped his fingers loudly. “You’re truly a lovely lady.”
Xu Xiaoyan nodded earnestly and said, “I am! I think so too. I don’t think that you’re ugly.”
Yue Zhengyu smiled bitterly. “Don’t be so harsh, will you? But…”
When he said this, he extended the syllable intentionally, then he suddenly inclined his body and moved
closer to Xu Xiaoyan. When Xu Xiaoyan backed away instinctively to dodge, her upper body was
completely bent backward.
Yue Zhengyu was shocked to discover just how flexible she was. She had easily bent over sixty degrees
without hesitation.
“But what?” Xu Xiaoyan looked up at him, keeping her back bent.
“But do you really think that I’m ugly?” Yue Zhengyu’s azure eyes looked attentively at Xu Xiaoyan. His
gaze was filled with a sincere glow.
Out of the blue, Xu Xiaoyan felt flustered. “That’s enough, you. Get up quickly. This is most unbecoming.”
Yue Zhengyu only straightened his back after she said that. He pulled lightly on Xu Xiaoyan to help her get
upright again.
“You haven’t answered my question yet,” Yue Zhengyu said softly.
Xu Xiaoyan murmured, “I generally don’t have good opinions of playboys.”
“How do you know that I’m a playboy?” Yue Zhengyu touched his nose.
“When I first met you, you were already harassing Yuanen. Can you say that you’re not a playboy?” Xu
Xiaoyan said with a snort.
“Err…that doesn’t count. At that time, I thought she was the evil soul master and I did that on purpose. In
truth, I’ve never had any girlfriends. Isn’t that far from what you expected?” Yue Zhengyu said with a shy
expression.
Xu Xiaoyan said sternly and justly, “How old are you? Sixteen? According to the laws of the federation,
you’re only an adult once you turn eighteen. It’s already very inappropriate for you to think about
relationships and stuff when you’re only sixteen years old. Are you even thinking of getting a girlfriend?
Your actions are bound to be criticized by society. How can you say that you’ve contradicted my
2430
expectations when you’re a juvenile delinquent? But you don’t have to worry. Everyone will try their best
to save you.”
In a competition of acting skills, when did Xu Xiaoyan ever lose to anyone?
After she had finished, a faint smile appeared on her face. She said with all earnestness, “Don’t let the
hormones of youth get the better of your thoughts.” She flipped her long hair and skipped away.
Yue Zhengyu stared at Xu Xiaoyan with his mouth agape as she made her way into the hall. He remained
that way for some time. What just happened?
Sure enough, life was a theater. It all depended on one’s talent for acting! He never knew that this young
girl was so skilled. He had been under the impression that Xu Xiaoyan was completely mesmerized by his
handsome looks.
Currently, the hall was gradually filling with the incoming guests. Those who found themselves among
the ranks of the diplomatic corps from the two continents were undoubtedly experts in their respective
fields. There were people from all walks of life. But in terms of age, the students of Shrek Academy were
definitely the youngest ones.
In no time, Yue Zhengyu saw Elder Cai and Wu Zhangkong.
Elder Cai wore a silvery white dress. She looked elegant and noble. She exuded a faint splendor that was
difficult to put into words. Her appearance immediately drew the attention of everyone inside the hall.
Although she looked wizened, for some vague reason, everyone had the feeling that she was an
unsurpassed beauty of the era.
Wu Zhangkong stood in a corner of the hall. He enjoyed his glass of cold drink slowly. If it were not for
Elder Cai’s request, he would not have been willing to attend banquets such as this. He was never a fan of
crowded places.
He did not look very different compared to his usual attire. He wore a suit of white with a white shirt and
trousers. The clothes looked as ordinary as could be, but when he wore them, he stood out from the
others. Among all the rest, he was unique.
Even though he was standing in a corner, within moments, he was already hit on at least seven times by
ladies who boasted of their own beauty.
Wu Zhangkong was as polite as ever, but he shook his head toward them with a frosty expression. As he
stood there, he seemed to emanate a cold aura.
However, the rejected ladies were unwilling to be too far away from him. They all stole glances at him
from nearby. Occasionally, their eyes showed besotted gazes. In terms of outer appearances, Wu
2431
Zhangkong’s slender body, handsome looks, shoulder-length hair, and cool demeanor were simply
impeccable. He was the very image of prince charming upon a white horse from the ladies’ dreams.
Wu Zhangkong’s eyes were only focused on observing the figures of his disciples. He saw Xie Xie, Yuanen
Yehui, Xu Xiaoyan, and Yue Zhengyu. Then, he saw Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi who walked in wearing only
their uniforms.
Although the organizing committee had requested everyone to attend the banquet in formal dress, it was
not a strict rule. Ye Xinglan and Xu Lizhi were not barred from entering and were still allowed in. The two
of them immediately found a corner, a place with food to be precise. Xu Lizhi kept passing food to Ye
Xinglan. When Ye Xinglan shook her head, he would throw it directly into his mouth. When Ye Xinglan
accepted the food, he would grin foolishly.
But where were Tang Wulin and Gu Yue? It was already time. Why were they not here yet?
Wu Zhangkong squinted his eyes slightly as if absorbed in thought.
In the watchful eyes of his lady admirers, the ice-cold prince seemed to have gained a melancholic quality.
That made them gaze at him with even more infatuation.
“Welcome, everyone, to tonight’s banquet. Greetings, I am Sima Lanxiao, the Secretary of State for Foreign
Affairs of the Star Luo Empire on the Star Luo Continent. I am pleased to see so many good friends from
various professions on the Douluo Continent. Tonight, let us drink until we drop. This evening, we will be
having a few games. We will also be selecting the best-dressed gentleman and lady, the most handsome
gentleman, the prettiest lady, and the most graceful dancing couple. They will all receive a prize provided
by our Star Luo Empire.”
Sima Lanxiao was a middle-aged man of great stature with blond hair. He looked handsome, and his voice
was magnetic and persuasive. When he spoke, the mood of the entire hall livened up immediately.
Various alcoholic beverages were served by the waiting staff who entered in single file. Soon the
atmosphere of the banquet grew energetic.
2432
Chapter 565

2433
Chapter 565: A Breathtaking Appearance

In the center of the banquet hall was a huge dance floor fifty meters across. After the music started and
the leading dancers from the Star Luo Empire stepped onto the dance floor, it signaled that the banquet
had officially commenced.
At that moment, two figures walked slowly through the entrance. The moment they stepped into the hall,
the music had just begun, and a spotlight was shone upon the entrance.
The spotlight drew all eyes toward the entrance, and everyone at the banquet immediately saw the duo.
The girl with an ethereal appearance wore a silvery white one-piece dress. The dress was embroidered
with textural patterns, and her long hair fell loosely on her shoulders. Her eyes projected a sense of cold
nobility.
She was not exceptionally beautiful, but for some indecipherable reason, with the spotlight upon her, she
looked like the bright moon that ascended above the ocean. She attracted the attention of everyone in the
room.
Her indescribable temperament pulled on everyone’s heartstrings.
Her hemline was at knee-level, which was not low. Her pair of fair and slender calves were exposed, and
her legs were very beautiful. They were perfectly straight, smooth and proportioned. Any heavier and she
would have appeared fat. Any thinner and she would have seemed skinny. With the addition of her silver
shoes that shone like crystals, she looked like a moon fairy that descended upon the mortal realm.
Her hands were wearing silver gloves made of lace that extended up to her elbows. There was no
unnecessary embroidery on them.
Her left arm was locked onto the young man beside her. The lad stood tall and straight. He was slender
but not bony. His shoulders were wide and his back was straight. He had black hair like his companion
which was wavy and loose. He wore perfectly straight black trousers with a single shining black stripe
running down the sides of each leg. He had a black girdle, and his white shirt was pleated from top to
bottom with hidden buttons. His collar was jet black along with a black bowtie. Under the shine of the
light, his purple velvet dress shirt was the most dazzling of his attire, form-fitting and shining brilliantly.
If it was said that the young girl beside him attracted the attention of the entire hall with her
temperament, in his case – other than his figure and outfit – it was his handsome face that drew gasps of
admiration from the people.
2434
He had big eyes, long eyelashes which were the envy of every woman, and a straight and upright nose
bridge. He was pure perfection, even without considering his temperament. Complemented by the tailor-
made suit, he was flawless.
If one had to find some fault on him, then perhaps it would be that he was a tad too young. His face still
had some childishness about it. Even so, they still drew a wave of gasps the instant they appeared. They
had become the center of attention.
The spotlight was operated manually. When it happened to catch the figure of this couple, it naturally
lingered on them. In that moment, it was as if they had turned into the prince and princess of the night’s
banquet.
Sima Lanxiao who was standing on higher ground had noticed them from the start, and he was certain
that this match made in heaven hailed from the Douluo Continent. That was because he knew everyone in
the Star Luo Continent’s diplomatic corps. He had an impression of them all in his mind. An extraordinary
retentive memory was a must-have ability for a Secretary of State.
“It looks like we have strong competitors for today’s prize. I welcome the both of you. May I know which
part of the Douluo Continent you hail from?”
Tang Wulin actually felt slightly awkward in the formal clothing. He had always been casual, and he
dressed for comfort. He did not have time to care about his outer appearance as he dedicated his time to
cultivation and forging. The dress shirt fit him very well, which also meant that it was somewhat
restrictive of his body movements. However, he clearly felt that he held his body taller and straighter
because of the shirt.
Gu Yue had locked her arm with his naturally as they walked in. When the light shone on them, Tang
Wulin was momentarily stunned.
But he was someone who had seen and experienced many things. After a brief moment of shock, he
regained his senses.
“We’re from Shrek Academy on the Douluo Continent,” Tang Wulin’s voice was pleasant but not excited.
His voice sounded gentle, but it traveled far. Without a soul microphone, using only his own breath and a
push from his soul power, everyone in the hall could clearly hear what he had said.
“Welcome to the banquet.” Sima Lanxiao’s expressions changed slightly as he spoke with a faint smile.
The spotlight finally left Tang Wulin and Gu Yue. The music increased in volume and the dancers on the
floor started moving nimbly. A variety of foods were served out.
“Wow, class monitor. You shouldn’t be like this.” Xu Xiaoyan was the first to dash over to them.
“What do you mean?” Tang Wulin asked in confusion.
2435
Xu Xiaoyan giggled. “You’re dressed up so handsomely. Aren’t you afraid that I’ll fall in love with you?”
Tang Wulin rolled his eyes. “You look beautiful as well today!”
Xu Xiaoyan hugged Gu Yue’s arm. “Sister Yue, this is your doing, isn’t it? I don’t believe that our class
monitor could dress himself up like this. But, aren’t you concerned that he might be snatched away by
some other woman? I took a look around just now, and there are quite a number of beautiful ladies, you
know?”
Gu Yue smiled faintly. “I’m not worried.”
Three simple words, but when they came out of her mouth, they sounded completely confident.
Tang Wulin looked at them helplessly. As everyone grew older, they were all at the stage where their
youthfulness started getting ahead of them. Even he himself had clearly been paying more attention to
the girls around him. If it were not for his strenuous cultivation, maybe he would have given more
thought to this aspect of his youth.
He had always restrained himself. He dared not be distracted. Perhaps it was because the huge burden of
his parents’ disappearance pressed down upon his heart at all times. All he thought about was working
hard to improve himself so that he could rescue his parents as soon as possible.
Everyone else had already walked over. Yue Zhengyu’s lips twitched noticeably. Compared to Tang Wulin,
even he himself felt that his own attire was lackluster. The main point was that Tang Wulin was truly too
good-looking. He was superior in appearance and height. How could he ever compare to that?
“Tang Wulin, you’ll end up with no friends if you keep this up, you know?” Yue Zhengyu said with
contempt.
Tang Wulin threw him a glance. “Oh? I take it that you have many friends?”
Yue Zhengyu’s lips twitched. As he looked at Tang Wulin’s shadow of a smile, he grunted, “I’ll stay away
from you!”
He prepared to leave, but he realized that his way had been barred. Seemingly familiar faces appeared
before him. Were these not the students from Royal Star Luo Academy who they met earlier that day?
The numbers were clearly on their side, and they were looking at Yue Zhengyu with malice on their faces.
This fellow had a deplorable mouth. He really got on other people’s nerves.
Tang Wulin smiled faintly. “Hello there. Let’s formally introduce ourselves. I’m the captain of the Shrek
Academy exchange students for the Star Luo Continent. My name’s Tang Wulin.”
He took the initiative and walked up to them, shielding Yue Zhengyu behind him.
2436
Now was different from the afternoon. This was a formal occasion. As the captain, this was a
responsibility he could not abandon.
On Royal Star Luo Academy’s side, a tall young man who looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years of
age took a step forward. He reached out a hand and shook Tang Wulin’s. “Hello. I’m the captain of the
Royal Star Luo Academy exchange students to the Douluo Continent, Luo Qinghan.”
The two captains shook hands. Tang Wulin instantly felt an immense force coming from the other
person’s grip. It was like a pair of metal pincers.
This was a banquet. If he cried out in pain, it would naturally be an embarrassing affair.
A battle of strength, was it? A faint smile showed on Tang Wulin’s face. “Nice to meet you. May we learn
more from each other from now on.”
Luo Qinghan’s expression changed in an instant. The color drained from his face, and he turned
dreadfully pale. He felt his right hand being crushed as if it had been caught in a meat grinder.
As they were shaking hands, Tang Wulin’s palm moved rhythmically. His tremendous strength, a little
squeeze caused the bones in Luo Qinghan’s palm to displace slightly and rub against each other. The
intense pain was accompanied by spasms. It was not something that an ordinary person could endure.
However, Luo Qinghan knew that he could not cry out no matter what. He could only grit his teeth as his
face turned pale. He was sweating so much he looked like he had been caught in the rain.
On Shrek Academy’s side, everyone was all smiles. All could see what Tang Wulin and Luo Qinghan were
doing. They thought to themselves that there was nobody in Shrek Academy who would have a
challenged Tang Wulin to a contest of strength. It was truly…foolhardy.
Tang Wulin only shook Luo Qinghan’s hand a few times before letting go. After he had nodded to the
other party, he walked past them.
Two Royal Star Luo Academy students shifted their bodies and blocked his way.
Tang Wulin seemed not to have noticed them as he continued forward. Their shoulders collided and the
two Star Luo Empire students staggered to the side as if they were shocked by electricity. Then, Tang
Wulin walked past them just like that.
On Shrek Academy’s side, the others followed behind him naturally.
Luo Qinghan did not stop them. He put his hand into his pocket. His palm was still shaking. The pain was
too great. This boy was really…
2437
Chapter 566

2438
Chapter 566: A Dance

He clearly felt that Tang Wulin was younger than him. However, this boy who was smiling from the
beginning till the end had displayed an extreme assertiveness. There was no scuffle. He simply employed
the most domineering method to break through their formation. This was a banquet so the other party
wagered that they would not dare get into a fight here.
On occasions like this, whoever made the first move would lose.
The four female students of Star Luo Royal Academy gazed at Tang Wulin with different looks in their
eyes. There was a look that seemed to be lost in thought, one that rippled with splendor, and one filled
with curiosity. Without a doubt, the handsome Tang Wulin had attracted all their attention.
“How long do I have to eat until I can actually be full?” Tang Wulin frowned as he looked at the tall
cocktail table in front of him with distress.
A plate of snacks was served on the table. The snacks were delicate looking cakes that had been served on
spoons. For an appetite like Tang Wulin’s, he would need to eat until his Nth life before he would actually
be full.
Xu Lizhi chuckled, “I’ve already eaten off three tables but I think that if you want to eat until you’re full,
it’ll be difficult. Very difficult.”
Tang Wulin scratched his head. “Being unable to eat your fill isn’t something that makes you happy.”
Eating was closely linked to his cultivation. Sufficient nutrients could increase his blood essence and
strengthen his bloodline’s power. A powerful bloodline would naturally condense his soul power.
Tang Wulin had never been worried about the strength of his soul power and his endurance in battle. In
truth, he understood that he could not break through rank-40 up until now partially because his soul
power was condensed.
Tang Wulin had once asked Wu Zhangkong if this situation was beneficial or detrimental to him. Wu
Zhangkong’s explanation was simple. Generally speaking, after breaking through a cultivation base of five
rings, everyone must condense their soul power. The sooner they condensed their soul power, the more
refined and pure their soul power would be. It would be difficult to cultivate at first but it would be
advantageous in the long run. It was not something bad. If worse came to worst, it would only delay his
becoming a battle armor master.
2439
After Teacher Wu’s explanation, Tang Wulin let go of his worries. As he worked hard to cultivate every
day, he continued to increase his bloodline power and his body’s abilities.
Actually, he also felt that with the breaking of the fourth Golden Dragon King seal and after acclimatizing
to the Golden Dragon King’s essence, he would always instinctively resort to the simplest, most direct,
and perhaps even crudest methods when he engaged in battle. He would dominate his opponent through
sheer brute strength. Battles like these would make his blood boil. They were exhilarating, and whenever
he fought like this he would practically be adding to his imposing manner.
Tang Wulin understood that these must have been the effects of the changes in his bloodline. For the time
being, they had no negative effect on him. On the contrary, his face-to-face combat ability had been
growing stronger.
“What do we do, captain?” Xu Lizhi asked.
Tang Wulin sighed, “Flies are meat as well. Let’s eat. Just eat as much as we can. I don’t think this will be
the case for every meal. If we really can’t stand it, we’ll think of some way to catch some fish from the
ocean to eat.”
Xu Lizhi was startled. “But there are oceanic soul beasts inside the ocean! I don’t think it’s a good idea to
catch fish directly from the ocean.”
“Haha, I’m just joking.” Tang Wulin laughed.
“Catching fish is a good idea,” just then, a deep voice suddenly came from beside Tang Wulin’s ear. This
voice was clearly familiar. Tang Wulin turned around instinctively and he was immediately
dumbfounded.
A middle-aged man in a white chef jacket stood behind him. He held a tray in his hand which he placed
onto the cocktail table in front of him.
Tang Wulin stared with his mouth agape and said, “Uncle…Uncle Chef? What are you…”
Was this person in chef’s attire before him not the Body Sect’s sect master, the same one who possessed a
divine mecha, Mu Ye?
What was he doing here? Even if he was here as a representative of the diplomatic corps, he should not
have come as a chef! After all, he was…
“Hehe, I’m a qualified chef after all. I have a dozen restaurants on the continent, and this time I’m here as
the representative chef of the exchange team. Tell me your room number,” Mu Ye said with a smile.
Tang Wulin quickly gave it to him.
2440
“Well, it doesn’t matter if you aren’t full here. I’ll look for you later,” Mu Ye said drily. He sized Tang Wulin
up and nodded. “Nice shirt.” With that, he left them.
Tang Wulin’s eyes were incredulous. This was the Body Sect’s master, an expert with the rank of Title
Douluo, and a divine-level mecha master. He could possibly have even been a four-word battle armor
master. However, he had participated in this exchange as a chef. What did he come here for?
He could not help but recall the request Mu Ye made to him when they last met. ‘Could it be that Mu Ye
came for me?’
In truth, Mu Ye did come for him. After Tang Wulin had left that time, Mu Ye thought about it over and
over again. In the end, he could not deny the truth.
A genius like Tang Wulin suited to the Body Sect’s cultivation was all too rare. He could wait no longer,
nor was he willing to let the Body Sect die off without a fight.
Lineage was important, but the priority was passing the sect down to the next generation!
The Body Sect had a glorious history. If even this history disappeared, of what use was one’s ancestry?
Zhen Hua had once told him that as long as Tang Wulin could grow steadily, he would definitely become
someone great in the future. He had a confidence level of more than eighty percent that Tang Wulin could
become a Divine Craftsman in the future.
With an heir like this, other matters aside, if Tang Wulin became a Divine Craftsman in the future then at
least the Body Sect need not worry about having enough rare metals when crafting high-end battle
armor.
What’s more, Tang Wulin’s moral character was one that could endure trials. His actions during his
encounter with the evil soul master were proof enough. Besides, what kind of place was Shrek Academy?
That he had passed Shrek Academy’s assessment and became the class monitor was very telling.
In reality, Mu Ye had been keeping an eye on Tang Wulin, and he had also kept tabs on his activities. Mu
Ye knew everything, including their victory over third grade class one.
During that time, he finally made up his mind. He would make Tang Wulin a member of the Body Sect no
matter what, even if he was already a member of the Tang Sect. That was why he came. With his abilities,
it was a simple matter for him to get into the diplomatic corps.
As he watched Mu Ye go, Tang Wulin frowned slightly. Still, this would not be a problem. There was one
more familiar face on the ship with them now, and he was an extremely powerful being who was well
disposed toward them. This would only be beneficial for the group and there was no harm.
This was the first banquet, hence the members of the diplomatic corps from both sides were quite
conservative. There were not many who stepped onto the dance floor.
2441
People mainly talked, and everyone appeared to be at ease.
Very quickly, dedicated staff began distributing numbers for all of them to stick on their chests. This was
for the little game of selecting the few “bests” later.
“The way which we’ll be voting is simple. The two diplomatic corps will select five members of noble
character and great prestige to take part in the primary selection. After the primary selection, there will
be ten shortlisted participants for the categories of the best-dressed gentleman and lady, the most
handsome gentleman and prettiest lady, and the best dance partners. Then we’ll have another vote by all
the participants to decide on our final victor. I’m not worried about the other matters, but the number of
people on the dance floor right now is far too few. The majority of our two diplomatic corps are young
people. Young people should be filled with vigor. Don’t suppress the passion in your hearts. Come on, let’s
dance!”
Sima Lanxiao’s voice was enchanting. After he had voiced out his suggestion, the floor started to fill with
dancers.
“Do you know how to dance?” A clear and crisp voice came from beside Tang Wulin.
Tang Wulin turned his head to look. He was greeted by the sight of Lin Yuhan wearing a light blue dress.
She had been standing beside him without him noticing.
At this moment, Xu Xiaoyan, Ye Xinglan, and Yuanen Yehui were not far from him. They were eating and
chatting and there was only Xu Lizhi beside Tang Wulin.
2442
Chapter 567

2443
Chapter 567: Follow My Lead

“Huh? I don’t…” Tang Wulin tried to wave her off quickly. From his childhood till now, he never once had
the opportunity to learn how to dance!
“It’s not that hard. Why don’t I teach you?” With a graceful movement, Lin Yuhan reached out her hand
and pulled a stunned Tang Wulin by his arm, directing him toward the dance floor.
“Woah. Tang Wulin’s being pulled away. It’s that girl from the Star Luo Empire,” Xu Xiaoyan exclaimed
softly as she nudged Gu Yue beside her.
Gu Yue turned to look. As soon as she saw Tang Wulin being pulled toward the dance floor by Lin Yuhan,
she instantly furrowed her brows.
“What do we do? Sister Yue?” Xu Xiaoyan said softly.
Gu Yue smiled dryly. “Nothing.”
Xu Xiaoyan said with a smile, “Our captain is really popular! You must keep both eyes on him.”
Gu Yue replied, “If one’s man is seduced by another woman, it only means that one’s own charm is
insufficient.”
Ye Xinglan lifted her head to look at Gu Yue and gave her a thumbs-up. Yuanen Yehui could not help but
break into laughter.
“I’m the only one who’s unswerving in my loyalty. No girl can seduce me, no matter how pretty she is.”
Xie Xie had turned up out of nowhere. He stood beside Yuanen Yehui and spoke as if he was an upright
person.
“Get away from me,” Yuanen Yehui said with a soft voice. The other three girls tried to suppress their
smiles.
Lin Yuhan was a blacksmith through and through. The strength of her hand was extraordinary. She was
pulling Tang Wulin toward the dance floor, so it would be unbecoming of him to forcefully break free of
her grip. To be honest, his impression of Lin Yuhan was not bad.
It was difficult enough for a man to learn how to forge, let alone a girl. Blacksmithing was the hardest to
master among all the other sub-professions, and also the most difficult to produce results. For Lin Yuhan
2444
to become a rank 5 blacksmith at around his own age, she must have put in a tremendous amount of
effort.
Tang Wulin knew all too well just how much hardship he had to endure to achieve his current level. Even
if there was a gap between Lin Yuhan’s abilities and his, it would not be much of a difference. For a girl to
be able to reach this point, her determination must have been unimaginable.
They were both of the same profession, so there was a natural closeness between them. That was why he
followed Lin Yuhan to the dance floor without much resistance.
Lin Yuhan spun around to face him. She did not loosen her grip on his hand. Instead, she raised it. Her
other hand rested on his shoulder.
“You just have to follow my lead. I’ll guide you. Place your hand on my waist,” Lin Yuhan said softly.
“Huh?” Tang Wulin was slightly shocked. Other than Gu Yue and Na’er, he had never been so intimately
close to another girl. He instinctively raised his hand and rested it lightly on Lin Yuhan’s midsection.
Her waist was lithe and slender. Tang Wulin was a youthful teenager after all, and he never had much
contact with girls. His heart started racing, and his cheeks flushed a faint red.
As she looked at his obviously awkward expression, Lin Yuhan could not help but break into a laugh.
“Here I go,” she said as she slid on her left foot and glided with Tang Wulin onto the dance floor.
A force came naturally from her hands as they guided Tang Wulin’s body. Although Tang Wulin did not
know how to dance, he had learned the Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track before. His reflexes were
certainly fast enough. He always lagged slightly behind in his steps, yet he somehow managed to keep up
with Lin Yuhan. He appeared rusty, but he could still dance.
Lin Yuhan started moving quicker now, and Tang Wulin had already become more familiar with the
steps. As he followed the music, he gradually got the hang of it.
The boy was handsome and the girl was beautiful. Although their poise was not all that great, they still
easily attracted the crowd’s attention.
Lin Yuhan led him in the dance as she snickered. “You’re heavy. You don’t look fat, but you’re not light
either.”
Indeed, Tang Wulin was much heavier than he looked. The density of his bones and muscles was far
greater than those of an ordinary person. That was why his actual weight was quite a shock.
Tang Wulin said with a bit of awkwardness, “I really don’t know how to dance. You’re quite good at this.”
Lin Yuhan said, “When we reach the Star Luo Empire, how about I invite you as a guest to our Empire
Forging Academy?”
2445
Tang Wulin said with a faint smile, “That would be great! You guys must have some unique views on
forging. It’ll be a great opportunity for me to learn a thing or two.”
Lin Yuhan rolled her eyes. “You? Learn? You’re powerful enough as it is. In our academy, I’m already the
most outstanding genius, but I was still no match for you. How on the continent did you cultivate that
strength of yours? Since when have you been learning to forge?”
Tang Wulin replied, “Ever since I was six years old. I started off learning the basics under my teacher. I
was born with greater strength than other people, so maybe that’s where I have a slight advantage. I’ve
been forging ever since.”
Lin Yuhan grunted. “Then you haven’t been spending as much time as I have. I’ve been holding the forging
hammer since I was three years old. My father’s a blacksmith. Not long after I was born, the hammer was
my only toy. Then, as I grew up, my toys were larger and larger hammers. You can say that forging is in
my blood. I never thought it would be possible to find another person who loves forging as much as I do,
but I never expected to meet a beast like you.”
Tang Wulin looked at her in astonishment. Lin Yuhan had said it lightly, but for a little girl like her to
grow up knowing only the forging hammer, she must have gone through unbridled hardship.
“Is your father strict?” Tang Wulin asked.
Lin Yuhan pouted her lips a little, then she nodded her head slightly. “Teacher could not bear to see how
stern my father was with me in the past. That’s why he brought me with him to participate in this
exchange. You may not know this, but this year has been the most relaxing for me. The Douluo Continent
is a fun place. I’m even slightly reluctant to go back, especially when I think about having to face Father.”
Tang Wulin sighed softly. “At least you can still see your father. My father was kidnapped by some
unknown criminal many years ago. I can’t see him even if I wanted to. I think that your father places high
demands on you because he wants you to inherit his legacy. You’ve endured it for so many years now, so
please keep up the good work. I think he won’t be as strict with you after you’ve become a Divine
Craftsman.”
There was a hint of sorrow in the eyes of Lin Yuhan as she looked at Tang Wulin. She could not help but
feel amazed. It seemed that she was lucky compared to his situation.
“You really know how to ease someone’s anxieties. I’m sorry for making you sad,” she replied softly.
Tang Wulin shook his head. “It’s alright, I’ll work hard as well. I will find Father and Mother. They will
return to me. Then, we can have a family reunion.”
“Yes, you can do it.”
2446
Just then, the song had reached its end, and the people on the floor stopped dancing. Although it was only
one song, his powerful body coordination and reflexes had got Tang Wulin somewhat used to dancing.
They stopped dancing as well. Tang Wulin hastily removed his hand that had been wrapped around Lin
Yuhan’s waist.
Lin Yuhan smiled faintly. “Didn’t you find dancing fun? Would you like to go again?”
Tang Wulin quickly waved his hand. “No thanks. I’m nervous. Didn’t you notice that I kept staring at the
floor just now? My main concern was that I might step on your feet.”
Lin Yuhan covered her mouth as she laughed softly. She wanted to say something but noticed someone
else was standing beside Tang Wulin.
“Excuse me,” she nodded slightly toward Lin Yuhan. Her right arm locked onto Tang Wulin’s arm.
It was the girl who came in with him. Lin Yuhan’s pupils contracted slightly. She managed a smile. “You
guys have something planned?”
Gu Yue smiled dryly. “He’s my dance partner. I’ll be dancing with him for the next song.”
Tang Wulin looked at her in surprise. Since when had they become dance partners?
Then he saw the bitterness behind Gu Yue’s eyes. There seemed to be a domineering look to her as well.
“Oh,” Lin Yuhan replied. She smiled at Tang Wulin, but she did not leave. She just stood there.
The next song started to play shortly after.
Gu Yue pulled lightly on Tang Wulin. “Come.”
“O-okay.” Tang Wulin had no choice but to follow her back onto the dance floor.
Lin Yuhan pouted. She went to one side, but she secretly balled her fists. The best boys would always
have many admirers. She would have to fight for her own happiness.
From her childhood up until now, she had spent her days forging. Every day was the same dull routine
with the forging hammer. Only when she came to the Douluo Continent did she have the chance to truly
relax her body and mind. She had a huge improvement in her emotional quotient. Her mind was relaxed,
and even her forging had risen to a higher level.
If the requirements were not so strict, she, having already exceeded a four-ringed cultivation base, could
already be considered a rank 6 blacksmith.
2447
She had known since she was a little girl that she was an absolute genius in terms of forging. There was
nobody on the Star Luo Continent stronger than her.
Women were always attracted by strong men. During the last competition with Tang Wulin, although she
was somewhat dissatisfied, in hindsight, she had no choice but to admit that Tang Wulin’s forging ability
was better than hers.
A rival! She had never thought that there would be someone amongst her peers that could exceed her
own forging level. From that day onward, Tang Wulin’s handsome face would frequently appear in her
mind.
2448
Chapter 568

2449
Chapter 568: A Hot Dance

When they met again this time, she found it hard to take her eyes off of him. She even threw her restraint
as a girl to the wind and invited him to dance.
When Tang Wulin had appeared at the entrance with Gu Yue, she spotted him immediately. He looked so
handsome today! He seemed to fulfill all her heart’s desires.
Nothing could be more natural than liking a person of the opposite gender. Actually, Lin Yuhan herself did
not understand much about those sort of things. She just enjoyed being close to Tang Wulin.
She was confident enough in her own looks, and she did not think that she was any less pretty than Gu
Yue. Furthermore, she shared the same profession with Tang Wulin. She still had a chance.
The next song was noticeably more energetic than the one before, as arranged by Sima Lanxiao. He
needed to enliven the mood of the banquet. A vibrant atmosphere was helpful for the exchange program.
Gu Yue pulled Tang Wulin onto the dance floor. Tang Wulin barely had time to react when Gu Yue
stopped in her tracks.
She turned around suddenly and glared angrily at Tang Wulin.
“Gu Yue, I…”
The electrifying music started to play right at that moment. Gu Yue pulled on Tang Wulin’s arm and
placed his right hand on her waist. At the same time, she raised her left hand. She held Tang Wulin’s left
hand and raised it high above her head.
Shortly after, Gu Yue’s entire body, under the guidance of her raised left hand, started to swivel quickly.
As she swayed, her one-piece dress seemed to glitter with a silver glow like a gemstone.
Her hemline started to rise. Tang Wulin had wanted to warn her, but he noticed that Gu Yue had worn
shorts underneath her dress. Nobody knew when she had put them on.
The Gu Yue in this moment was no longer calm nor cold. Instead, she was filled with a wildness that was
hard to pin down.
Tang Wulin felt like something inside him was being prodded. His heart fluttered slightly, and his blood
ran hot.
2450
Gu Yue also attracted the attention of everyone around them. Soon after, she unexpectedly stepped on
Tang Wulin’s thigh with her left foot. She took advantage of the situation by using the momentum to leap
up and landed on Tang Wulin’s shoulders. Her movements were gracefully extended. It was a beautiful
scene. She tiptoed on Tang Wulin’s shoulder and started swaying again.
With this, everyone’s eyes were centered on her.
Holding firmly onto Tang Wulin’s shoulders, she stood on her hands. Gu Yue now seemed to have
transformed into a serpentine beauty. She slid down in a spiral around Tang Wulin’s body, and her waist
fell into his grasp once again. She pulled backward and Tang Wulin was naturally leaned forward. Gu Yue
bent backward as far as she could. She supported herself against the floor with her hands and threw her
long legs upward around Tang Wulin’s neck.
Tang Wulin’s arms were still on her waist. Gu Yue’s every movement was impeccably synchronized with
the music.
“Throw me.” Gu Yue’s voice sounded in Tang Wulin’s ear.
Using his upper body strength, Tang Wulin pushed back and supported her slender body. He was
immensely powerful. As he swung upward, Gu Yue’s figure swiveled and shot into the air.
The banquet hall was at least thirty meters high, but when Gu Yue was thrown upward by Tang Wulin,
she almost touched the ceiling. She continued gyrating in midair as her upper body stretched out in
various movements. She dropped downward slightly while swaying, appearing like a silver lotus in full
bloom.
On the floor, everyone else had stopped dancing for quite some time. Their gaze was fixated on Gu Yue
and Tang Wulin.
As she dropped down from above, Tang Wulin raised his right hand and caught her gently by the waist
before placing her back on the ground.
Gu Yue pulled on his hand and broke into a waltz around him. Tang Wulin did not move much, his every
move was made under Gu Yue’s guidance, but they seemed to be in sync.
Tang Wulin’s gaze never left Gu Yue’s eyes, but the expression in his own eyes changed shifted
continuously. From the initial shock, it turned to surprise, then to enthusiasm, and finally to ecstasy.
Her poise was truly a sight to behold.
Gu Yue had an amazing body. Her legs were especially slender, and her waist was slim. Although she did
not possess the bosomy beauty of a mature woman, she was filled with the vigor of youth.
Even while doing such a quick paced dance she still displayed grace and nobility. She was like a fairy
beside him, always at his side and dancing enthusiastically for no one else.
2451
When the final note of the music sounded, Gu Yue swiveled and leaned on Tang Wulin’s chest. She raised
her head slowly. The hatred and hidden bitterness in her eyes had disappeared. There was only a faint
smile on her beautiful face. As she leaned on his chest, she stretched out her hands and placed them
lightly on his cheeks.
Their eyes locked. Tang Wulin’s gaze was scorching hot, but there was only warmth left in hers.
Tang Wulin pulled on her lightly. Gu Yue turned in a circle and stood up straight. She extended her arms
and led Tang Wulin as they bowed to the audience.
The crowd in the banquet hall burst into applause immediately. In an instant, whistles and claps had
brought the atmosphere in the banquet hall to a climax for a moment.
With everyone cheering for them, Gu Yue faced Tang Wulin and adjusted his bowtie and shirt for him. She
spoke to him in a volume which only the two of them could hear, “Even if you want to learn how to dance,
it’s enough for me to teach you. If you ever dance with another girl again, I’ll…”
“What’ll you do?” Tang Wulin hugged her waist.
Gu Yue raised her head. She did not evade his gaze in the slightest as she said with a smile, “I’ll break her
legs.”
“…”
Gu Yue pulled on Tang Wulin as they parted the crowd to exit the dance floor. Like a proud peahen, she
had pulled him back to where he once was.
“Wow. Sister Yue, you’re so amazing.” Xu Xiaoyan’s pretty face had flushed red out of excitement. She
hugged Gu Yue forcefully. “Teach me how to dance! Can you teach me how to dance after this as well?”
Gu Yue nodded with a smile.
Yuanen Yehui’s expression was a little peculiar as she looked at Tang Wulin. “Gu Yue did the right thing.
Some people just can’t be indulged.”
“That’s right. Whatever bad habit you let them indulge in, they’ll certainly pick it up,” Xie Xie chimed in
from the side immediately.
Tang Wulin raised his eyebrows. “Xie Xie, don’t you think that dancing is a beautiful thing? If a man has
graceful dance moves, he’ll attract the attention of the ladies more easily.”
Xie Xie was stunned. He looked at Yuanen Yehui beside him. He remembered clearly that when they were
watching Tang Wulin and Gu Yue dance so nimbly, Yuanen Yehui had never taken her eyes off them even
for a second. There was even a hint of envy in her eyes.
2452
“What do you mean? Did you want to teach me? You don’t seem so well-versed yourself.”
Tang Wulin said, “For something like this, practice makes perfect. How can you know the result if you
haven’t even given it a try? Besides, you’re an Agility System Battle Soul Master! I’m sure you’ll master it
in no time. Come, I’ll teach you.”
“Don’t you find it weird that two guys are dancing together?” Xie Xie was slightly hesitant, but he still
came to Tang Wulin’s side. If he learned how to dance, would that add points to Yuanen Yehui’s
impression of him?
Tang Wulin hugged his shoulder and pulled Xie Xie toward the dance floor.
Xu Xiaoyan looked at Gu Yue with puzzlement and said, “What’s the captain up to? Don’t tell me that he’s
really hooked on dancing?”
Gu Yue said drily, “No, I think it’s because of what I said to him just now. I’ll break the legs of anyone he
dances with.”
“Uhh…” Xu Xiaoyan was initially stunned, then, she broke into laughter, “The captain is pure evil. He’s too
sly. Poor Xie Xie.”
Yuanen Yehui also laughed hysterically. Somewhat helplessly, she shook her head.
In the end, Tang Wulin did not successfully dance with Xie Xie, the reason being that the primary
selections of the day were just about to start.
On the Douluo Continent’s side, Elder Cai was among the five persons of noble character and high
prestige.
Impressively, Tang Wulin was chosen as a candidate for the best-dressed gentleman, the most handsome
gentleman, and the best dancing couple categories in the next selection. He was nominated for three
categories in one go.
Of course, his dance moves were not worth mentioning, but he was Gu Yue’s dance partner!
What surprised Tang Wulin a little was that Wu Zhangkong, who had been standing in a corner and had
never stepped onto the dance floor, was also nominated for the best-dressed gentleman and most
handsome gentleman categories.
He had never thought that he would have the chance to compete against Teacher Wu.
2453
Chapter 569

2454

For the best-dressed lady on Shrek Academy’s side, Gu Yue and Xu Xiaoyan were both nominated in the
primary selections. Yue Zhengyu, on the other hand, was nominated for two awards —the best dressed
and the most handsome gentleman.
Among the ten prettiest ladies nominated, Gu Yue, Ye Xinglan, Xu Xiaoyan, and Lin Yuhan were all on the
list.
Gu Yue’s dance was too breathtaking. It was so breathtaking that she was still the crowd favorite
although she paled slightly in the looks department.
Next came the voting session.
In the end, Tang Wulin won the best-dressed gentleman award along with the best dance award with Gu
Yue. The award for best-dressed lady went to Gu Yue while the prettiest lady award went to someone
they were unfamiliar with. It was a twenty-year-old lady from the Star Luo Empire. As for the winner of
the most handsome gentleman award, the Icily Arrogant Prince Charming, sky ice and snow cold Wu
Zhangkong impressively took it home!
When Wu Zhangkong went up the stage to receive the award, Tang Wulin could clearly see a hint of
awkwardness flash across his eyes. He reckoned that it was the first time Teacher Wu had encountered a
situation such as this. If it were not for Elder Cai’s presence, he probably would not even go up the stage.
The prizes were actually nothing to shout about. They were just a few specialties from the Star Luo
Empire. However, throughout these series of events, the relationship between the diplomatic corps from
both continents was now noticeably friendlier.
“You’re quite good at dancing.” Lin Yuhan walked up to Gu Yue. She said with a smile, “Congratulations on
winning the award.”
Gu Yue replied with a smile, “You’re not too bad yourself.”
The two girls locked eyes, and there seemed to be faint sparks shooting between them.
“Wulin, do you have time tomorrow? I’d like to ask you a couple of things about forging. There’s a forging
workshop on the ship. Would you like to come and have a practice session with me?” Lin Yuhan turned
toward Tang Wulin.
2455
Tang Wulin was about to agree when a sudden shot of pain jolted upward all the way from his waist. He
coughed and said, “You know what… I’m not sure if I’ll be able to make it tomorrow. I have to cultivate,
and I have some other things to attend to. Let’s do it another day, okay? Another day….”
“Okay. I’m staying in Room 521. You can reach me with the ship’s communication phone.” After they
entered the ocean, every other soul communicator tool lost all signal. They could only get in touch via the
ship’s in-house communication system.
“Alright.”
Lin Yuhan walked away, feeling slightly dissatisfied. After she left, Gu Yue released her grip on the back of
Tang Wulin’s waist.
Tang Wulin looked at her. She raised her head and returned the gaze.
” So sour… It’s so sour. Is there a spilled vinegar bottle somewhere 1 ?” Yue Zhengyu laughed loudly. He
kept laughing as he took the lead and ran away.
This banquet was very successful. The diplomatic corps members from the Douluo and Star Luo
Continent had obviously warmed up to each other. The identities of the diplomatic corps members were
very complicated. There were scholars, farmers, artisans, and merchants. Of course, there was no lack of
exchange of battle strength between them as well. Tang Wulin had heard Wu Zhangkong mention that
there were very powerful mecha and battle armor masters from both sides who participated in the
current exchange competition. Naturally, they were representing the academy.
From their initial contact, Tang Wulin felt that they may not necessarily be stronger than them although
the Royal Star Luo Academy was rather strong considering their gap in age. It was clear that the specifics
of the exchange program would not be carried out in the ship. Of course, the possibility that it might be
on the ship could not be discounted as well.
He went back to his cabin room, took off the clothes Gu Yue gave h

The Legend of The Dragon King - Tang Jia San Shao

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Legend of The Dragon King - Tang Jia San Shao

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

1

Chapter 1 – Awakening Day

Chapter 2 – Martial Soul Awakening

Chapter 3 – Little Wulin’s Family

Chapter 4 – Entering the Academy

Chapter 6 – Bringing Her Home

Chapter 7 – Stay here and be my little sister

Chapter 8 – Learning to Forge

Chapter 10 – I will protect you in the future

Chapter 11 – Astonishing Recovery

Chapter 12 – Three Years Later

Chapter 13 – Thousand Refined Tungsten Hammer

Chapter 14 – Enough Money at Last

Chapter 15 – 10th Rank

Chapter 16 – The Starry Sky and the Vast Sea

Chapter 17 – Spiritual Power Test

Chapter 18 – Random Draw

Chapter 19 – Spirit Soul

Chapter 21 – Rank 11 Soul Master

Chapter 23 – Variant Martial Soul

Chapter 24 – Na’er Leaves

Chapter 25 – Thousand Refinements

Chapter 26 – Five Hundred Kilograms of Strength

Chapter 27 – Concentration of Forging

Chapter 28 – Thousand Refined Heavy Silver

Chapter 29 – Understanding Refinement

Chapter 30 – Blood Sacrificed Thousand Refinement

Chapter 31 – Peak Special Effect

Chapter 32 – Heavy Silver Storage Rings

Chapter 33 – First Arrival in Eastsea City

Chapter 39 – You Can’t Beat Me in Eating Either

Chapter 40 – Cen Yue

Chapter 41 – Blacksmith Ranking Test

Chapter 42 – Eight Star Saint Craftsman

Chapter 43 – Second Rank

Chapter 44 – Aren’t You Just Showing Off?

Chapter 46 – Icily Arrogant Prince Charming

Chapter 47 – The Battle of Eastsea Park

Chapter 48 – Golden Scales

Chapter 49 – Unable to Find the Golden Scales

Chapter 50 – The First Class

Chapter 52 – Victory Streak

Chapter 53 – Hammering Through the Stone Prison

Chapter 54 – Treating Him Like Metal

Chapter 55 – Shouldn’t There Be Rewards?

Chapter 56 – Does Your Face Still Hurt?

Chapter 57 – Mu Xi’s Depression

Chapter 58 – Birthing Life

Chapter 59 – Accepting Tasks

Chapter 61 – Beat Me and I’ll Act Dignified

Chapter 63 – Gu Yue vs Xie Xie

Chapter 64 – Elemental Mastery

Chapter 65 – Did You Win?

Chapter 67 – Special Training

Chapter 69 – Spirit Opening

Chapter 70 – Forge for me then!

Chapter 71 – Hammer Practice

Chapter 72 – The Class Promotion Tournament Begins!

Chapter 73 – The First Match of the Class Promotion Tournament!

Chapter 74 – The Trio

Chapter 75 – The Story of the Stewed Beef

Chapter 76 – Two Ring Opponent

Chapter 77 – Let Me Face Him!